Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of The Devil and the Hound
Collections:
AUs worth the cognitive dissonance, my beloved mutuals, twentyseven's favorite rereads, Epics to Reread, Irreplaceablegems, 336 Hours: A Comprehensive and Preeminent Reader-Insert Collection, My Favorite: Incomplete Edition, my favourites, Best Fave Fictional Works, Marvel Fics!, My Favorite Fics!
Stats:
Published:
2017-09-15
Updated:
2025-03-06
Words:
1,006,889
Chapters:
163/?
Comments:
6,666
Kudos:
11,790
Bookmarks:
2,444
Hits:
932,331

The Red Thread

Summary:

It's said that every soul is connected to another by a red thread, and that these two souls are destined to meet. The thread, though it may tangle or stretch, will never break. That's not your experience, lucky or unlucky enough as you are to see the strings that bind people together. A red thread is developed and grown, not born, and you've worked hard to weed out any semblance of crimson that might cling to you. You pay your bills, you keep your head down, and you find whatever lost people or items you're hired to sniff out.

Then the Devil of Hell's Kitchen tags along on a job, and your plan falls apart.

 

Starts prior to Into the Ring, and loosely follows the canon timeline. There is eventually smut, so enter at your peril. Reader is never physically described but uses a false name and may be treated as an OC.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for notes and other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: Crossing Threads

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was night in Hell’s Kitchen, and the beasts that stalked its dark corners were quiet.

It was possible the weather had chased them all underground. New York City was riding the tail-end of a heatwave that had held the residents in its furnace-hot grip for weeks. During the day, the sun was intent on boiling the metropolis alive, the hum of a.c. units a never-ending chorus as stray dogs panted and sprawled in whatever puddles they could find. That same heat now clung like carnival taffy to the streets, lingering even under the relative respite of night, though the beginnings of a breeze tonight heralded a coming storm that promised welcome relief.

Of course, it was equally possible that the uneasy quiet was due to the whispers and slowly spreading rumours of the mysterious man in black, the man in the mask. He'd ruffled quite a few feathers in this little slice of NYC. Word was he’d even gained the attention of the Russian Mob thanks to his constant harrying of their criminal enterprises, along with his penchant for ferociously beating the ever-loving shit out of any other troublemaker he found along the way.

Reckless with anger issues. That’s a healthy combination.

Not that any of it was your concern. Nope. You tried to keep your head down when it came to things like mobs and crime rings and vigilantes in masks. You had no interest in drawing attention to yourself. That road led to things like capture and dissection. You’d give a hard pass to that. Instead, you rented your little studio apartment, paid your bills, kept to yourself, and did your job to the best of your ability.

Speaking of which…

You ran your thumb over the wood in your hand, stepping up to the roof’s edge and squinting out at the city as you did so. The wood was leading you in the direction of the water, that much you could tell, but whether your goal stopped between here and there was anyone’s guess. Despite the heat, you’d been doing this for a few hours already, working slowly and patiently like a hound following a scent. Technically you were on a clock, so your tortoise methods may have seemed counterintuitive, but you had to be careful. Taking a cab would’ve been too suspicious since you had no idea where you were going or where this would take you, and owning a car in NYC didn’t appeal to your wallet. That meant you were on foot, and hoofing it carried its own set of problems. If you followed the trail into the wrong alley, that was it. There'd be no iron suit or magic hammer to save you from a bullet.

“What I wouldn’t give for a shield…” you muttered. You tugged at your jacket and the sweat-soaked shirt underneath to loosen it from your skin. You’d contemplated ditching the jacket but frankly, you had too much shit to carry, and the light leather offered a little more protection than the simple cotton of your shirt. “Or at least some rain.”

“You’re not the only one.”

You startled at the stranger’s voice, dropping the hunk of wood and reaching for the tactical knife hidden in your jacket as you twisted to face him. Just the weight of the hilt in your hand would have been a comfort even if you didn’t draw it, but he was too quick. A shadow broke away from the darkness beside the rooftop bulkhead and just like that he was on top of you, his fingers closed in an iron grip around your wrist, preventing you from drawing your blade. Your free hand got twisted surprisingly gently behind your back, his body a hair’s breadth from your front. His stance, one leg close to yours, told you he was prepared to hook your feet right out from under you and send you to the ground.

“Please don’t,” the man in black warned, his voice dangerously soft like a blade wrapped in silk. “Don’t make this a fight. My night’s been going well until now.”

You glanced up, shuddering at the masked face. Only his stubbled jaw and frowning mouth had been left exposed, the rest of his features wrapped in black fabric that left you unsure of where his gaze lay. Even under the getup, you could tell he was lean and hard with muscle, though the steel in his grip was enough of a hint on its own. You sucked in a breath, catching snatches of scent: sweat, bloody copper, and faint cinnamon that did little to comfort you. He shifted just a little, his thigh unintentionally brushing yours. The positioning, close enough to feel the radiating heat from his body, close enough to press your mouth to his if you'd wanted, would have been mildly erotic if you weren’t scared shitless. That fear made itself known in the droplet of sweat that rolled down the back of your neck, though you were hoping he'd assume it was just the heat of the night.

How the hell isn’t he dying inside all of that?

“Alright, alright.” You winced, slowly unclenching your fingers from the handle of your knife, though he didn’t release your hand immediately. “Can’t blame a girl for being nervous.”

He let go of your hand before reaching into your jacket. Bizarrely, his hand made its way immediately into the pocket sewn inside, pulling your knife out as if he’d known exactly where it was all along. He stepped back, spinning the blade around in his hands as if examining it, though he didn’t actually appear to be looking at it. After a moment he nodded and, without turning to look, tossed the knife. It disappeared into the dark, vanishing as it arced across the rooftop.

You stared at him in disbelief, your mouth falling open. “Seriously?”

A tiny smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. “Don’t worry. It’s still on the roof.”

How the hell did he know that when he hadn’t turned to watch where it went?

Question for another day.

You shook your head and cleared your throat. “Well, what do you want? I haven’t committed any crimes, and I’m kind of busy." You bit your lower lip before releasing it when you realized it made you look nervous—which you were—and instead crossed your arms, even if it drew an involuntary grimace as your shirt clung with sweat to your back. He hadn’t moved back towards you, content giving you your space for now, but you still didn’t trust him. Nobody knew much about this particular vigilante, besides his loathing for criminals.

Which you weren’t. Not entirely. Not in this city, at least. So in theory, you should be safe.

He tilted his head curiously, the cant of his mouth unreadable. “Do you do a lot of business standing on rooftops?”

“It’s cooler up here where the breeze can reach you,” you said stiffly. It wasn’t entirely a lie, at least. “And what about you? Find a lot of criminals and Russian mobsters up here?”

“You’d be surprised how many muggers would try to follow a lone woman onto the rooftop of a mostly-empty building.”

A cold chill ran down your spine. “You—”

“He started following you about six blocks ago," he said quietly, and your heart skipped a beat, the feel of it so sharp you felt it on your tongue. Someone had followed you for six blocks, and you'd been none the wiser, too caught up in tracking your target to notice the threat trailing along behind. Careless, far too careless with the people who were after you. “I persuaded him to find something more... productive to do with his time.” There was a brief flash of his teeth as a savage smile crossed his face, the snapshot glimpse of a sated wolf before the expression was gone.

Well, I guess he solved that issue.

You let out a sigh, reaching back to scratch the back of your head sheepishly. “I… thanks, I guess, then. For, uh… looking out for me.”

“You’re welcome. But it doesn’t answer the question of why you’re on the roof now, your path through my city, or why you have a…” He paused, and from the slant of his mouth, you were sure his brows were furrowed under the mask. His tone was more than a little baffled when he finished, “a wooden… ice cream sundae?”

Abruptly, you let out a snort of laughter. You couldn’t blame him for the guess. The shapes probably looked vaguely similar in the dark. “Ok. First off, I’m on the roof because I’m looking around. Same as you, I’d imagine. Second, I’m doing my job. And third,” you picked up the wooden object from the ground and held it up in front of him, “not quite ice cream.”

“It’s…”

“A duck, yes,” you finished, slipping it into your pocket for now.

“And what kind of job has you wandering Hell’s Kitchen carrying your wooden duck?”

"Does it matter? And it’s not my duck,” you said, suddenly feeling defensive.

“So you stole the duck?”

Your jaw dropped. “I did not! I—it’s borrowed. I’m not guilty of… of…”

“Ducknapping? You do know I take larceny very seriously, even if it involves wooden animals.”

Wait, was he… He was teasing you. You were standing on a rooftop being teased by the man in black—by all accounts a dangerous, terrifying vigilante—over a wooden duck. “The hell is happening right now?” you mumbled, rubbing at your temples.

“I’m trying to decide if you’ve committed a crime, obviously. Though I’m inclined to let you go with a warning if you swear to return your victim to his family.”

“Ok, that is—” You pointed a finger at his now-grinning mouth. “That is enough sass out of you. I’m—I’ve got a job to do, and you’re distracting me.”

"And what job would that be?”

This again?

“You really want to know, don’t you?” You narrowed your eyes at him warily. “Why are you so interested, anyway?”

“You’re not a cop, or you would’ve said something by now. You keep looking down at that duck as you walk,” he said, cool and collected as he ticked off a detailed list of your suspicious behavior. How long had he been watching you? “Not your phone, not a map. You’re heading in a clear direction, but you don’t walk like someone who knows where they’re going. You were upset someone followed you to cause you harm, but not enough to have never been followed by someone like that before. And you keep dodging the question about whatever it is you do.” He somehow managed to shoot you a look even with his eyes covered. “Consider my curiosity piqued.”

Well, when he put it that way, it did look a little shifty. And I was walking for what? You also really, really didn’t want him to think you were a criminal. That never ended well, from what you’d heard.

“Look,” you sighed, reaching up to rub the bridge of your nose. “I’m tracking someone. His wife hired me to bring him back safely. Tonight, that’s my job. Tomorrow it might be finding some rich guy’s lost poodle or an engagement ring that got pawned off.” You held your hands up helplessly in a shrug. “I find what or who people lose. That’s it. All I do. Not exactly a criminal mastermind here.”

“And the wooden duck plays into this…?”

“It’s complicated,” you said firmly. This part you would not budge on, no matter what threats he might throw your way. You had no interest in discussing your abilities with someone you didn't know. “Maybe it's a magic duck. Maybe it's a compass. Or maybe I just like holding it. We’ll leave it at that.”

He stood there silently for a moment, lips pursed and head tilted. You could feel his focus on you, and it was unnerving, to say the least. You were struck by the ridiculous, uneasy notion that could see under your skin, like he was peeling back the cloth and skin and nerves to examine the framework underneath. He was probably just trying to freak you out to see if you’d crack, but the hairs on the back of your neck still stood on end. Eventually, he nodded and stepped back. “Alright.”

“Ok," you agreed.

There was a moment of silence before he gestured towards you, as if indicating you should get on with it.

You arched a brow at him. “Well? Aren’t you going to leave?”

“You clearly intend to keep going until you find this man.” He shook his head, his stance just as stubborn as yours had been a moment ago. “I’m not letting you go alone.”

“Excuse the fuck outta me?” you blurted, not sure you’d heard that correctly. “Hold on, don’t you have a crime to stop somewhere? Maybe some actual duck-related larceny?”

“You can argue with me, or you can get started. If you’re really in a hurry, then I’d suggest the latter.”

You swore, stalking off to the corner of the roof to retrieve your knife. He followed you without a sound, silent as a cat’s paw while you grumbled and hunted for your knife. “I could just lose you when I get down to street level.”

“You could try.” The bastard wasn’t even smug about it, just factual. “Two feet to your left, then three steps forward.”

What the—son of a bitch, there it was. 

“You’re a strange dude,” you said in puzzlement as you picked up your knife, glancing over the blade to look for chips or fractures.

“Maybe. But you’re taking directions from a wooden duck, so I don’t think either of us has room to talk.”

“Touché.” You slipped the knife back into your pocket and drew out the duck once more, striding back to the rooftop edge. The man followed a few steps behind, clearly curious how this would play out.

You blew out a breath. As a general rule, you didn’t usually do this with people watching you this closely but, you reminded yourself, there was nothing for him to see. Even if he was suspicious, what you could do wasn’t flashy or obvious like turning into a green monster or lightning-based construction tools. All he would see was you, staring down at an ordinary, scratched-up wooden duck. So, you let your eyes fall half-closed, squeezed the duck tight in your hands, and opened up.

How it felt, in truth, defied explanation for you. The closest you’d ever come in your research were the descriptions of opening the third eye, but even that didn’t seem quite right. Whatever it was called, however, ultimately had no bearing on how it worked. All you knew was you pulled apart something inside your head and suddenly, you could… see.

Gleaming white threads raced out across the city, crisscrossing in complex tangles and weaves like spider’s threads in a web that spread as far as your eye could see. They pulsed brilliantly, as they always did when you first looked, before gradually weakening to something less tear-inducingly bright. After the typical dimming, the true colors, at last, made themselves known in glittering hues: vibrant reds and soft blues, rich greens and bold oranges and yellows. You’d long since classified all of these hues into types: shades from yellow to red for mutual affection between people or pets; blue for connections to inanimate, unfeeling objects; green for caring that was one-sided.

That last one always struck you as the saddest.

You glanced down at the duck, pleased to see the azure ribbon around its neck like a tiny leash had reappeared. That thread dipped down and trailed away into the distance, passing right through concrete and steel in an unerringly straight trail to your goal.

The duck meant something to the man you were after. It was a childhood toy, or so his wife had said. And the duck had eventually been gifted to his son. Needless to say, he had affection for it, and that meant you could trace it back to him.

Beside you, the man in the mask had stiffened, as if he could sense what you’d just done. Which... shouldn't have been possible. No one could see these threads but you as far as you knew. You resisted the urge to glance at him. You didn’t want to see what sort of connections he had. Even aside from the privacy issue, it was safer for the both of you if you had no way to identify him sans mask, and knowing the exact thread makeup tied to him was one surefire way to do that.

You headed towards the stairs, leaving him standing silently at the roof’s edge. Either he would follow or he wouldn’t. It didn’t matter. You had a man to find, before the cops could do the same.

 

 

 

-×-

 

 

 

You were unbothered on the rest of your trek. There was no evidence of the man in black that you could see, no hint of his presence looking down on you. Everyone else left you alone as you walked along, save for some asshole who began to follow you, catcalling and swaggering in his drunkenness. You shook your head, determined to ignore him. Your lack or response only made him louder, one more angry shout, before abruptly he fell silent.

You closed up, the threads temporarily winking out of existence before you turned, wary, fully expecting to find your harasser creeping up behind you. And yet all you saw were his legs slowly disappearing as he was dragged, unconscious, into an alley by unseen hands.

You cleared your throat to stifle a laugh, turning on your heel to go on your way, all while feeling a bit more carefree than you had a moment before.

 

 

 

-×-

 

 

 

You frowned at the duck and glanced up at the building as you let the threads fade out of sight. An empty warehouse, big and squat and forty years past its prime with its ancient brickwork, grime-covered panes and unsightly, orange-rust doors. Interesting. Your target hadn’t worked at the warehouse company in over a year, and certainly not at this particular warehouse on the outskirts of the shipping facility. He, along with just about everyone else in the company, had worked in the center section where the newer, more modern buildings sat. Or at least, that was what his wife had told you. Then again, she’d also mentioned how happy he’d been here amongst the old containers and ancient machinery where it was quieter, the surroundings muffling the usual clamor of the city itself. Maybe he’d come down here on his breaks.

At least it was cooler here close to the water, distant grumbles of thunder just barely audible at the edge of your hearing.

“Two people inside.”

You jumped, clutching at your heart before turning to glare at the man in black who'd appeared beside you. “God, you gonna give me a warning next time or do I have to put a bell on you?”

“One of them’s a kid,” he continued, ignoring your question. Maybe sneaking around like a ninja was just standard with the black costume. “You didn’t mention a child.”

“No, I didn’t,” you said quietly.

“The man has a gun, and he’s there with a child,” the man in black said sharply, a current of anger simmering just below the surface. You didn’t question how he knew about the gun. The wife had warned you that her husband was armed, and for all you knew, the man in black had scoped the building before you arrived. Without knowing where I was going? Unlikely. You were tempted to ask if he could do things, like you, but that felt too intimate, too personal a conversation to have with what was still a stranger. “I need to know what I’m walking into, and whether that child is in danger.”

“Except you can’t go in with me,” you warned him quickly. “A man in a mask will just spook him. That's the last thing we need.”

In truth, you hadn’t planned to go in either, not until now. His wife had prepared you just in case you needed to approach but had understood that you might want to keep your ass safe here outside. ‘If you want, you can just call me when you find him, but please, please find him for me.’ But now that you were here, now that you knew the kid was actually here with his father...

The masked man stepped in close and dipped his head, something like a fervent plea threading through his words as he lowered his voice. “I know you don’t trust me yet, and you have no reason to. But I’ve had a million chances to harm you, and I haven’t. That’s not what I do. A child’s life is at risk. Let me help, please.”

Shit, that was convincing.

His tone was so earnest, each note soft and soothing. And he’d helped you already tonight, even if it was just keeping people off your back. Your hands clenched. You wanted to trust him, because there were other rumors too—rumors far kinder, rumors of men, women, and children who'd been saved by him. That sort of skillset might just be what was needed here. But…

“This isn’t a fight,” you said, glancing up at where you thought his eyes lay behind the fabric covering them. He waited patiently for you to continue, tipping his head down towards you as he listened. “You can’t just punch your way through this. James is just having a rough time. He needs help. If the police came, all they’d see was a man with a gun standing near a kid.”

“That’s why you and your client didn’t call the cops,” he murmured.

You nodded. “He won’t hurt his son. He loves him, loves his wife. He’s never hurt anyone in his life. He’s not dangerous. Just afraid.” You pinched the bridge of your nose and exhaled slowly. “His wife just wants them both safe. She told me a lot about James, so I could try to talk him into coming home once I found him.”

“Is going home going to help?” he asked, his mouth tilting down into a frown.

You let out a bitter little growl. “No, but... Things were fine before. He’d been stable for years with the right therapy, right meds. But someone up the fucking chain found out at his job and decided they didn’t want his ‘type’ working for them. He lost his job, the insurance. He thought if he ran away with the kid, got somewhere safe, his wife could… Anyway, he’s better at home than here.” You hesitantly reached out and touched the man’s forearm, black fabric burning hot beneath your fingertips. The thick muscle tensed beneath your touch, and he made a soft noise of acknowledgment, or maybe surprise that you'd been bold enough to touch him. But you needed him to trust you, because you got the feeling that there wasn’t anything that could stop him from going into the building. “If you go in with me, you can’t go in looking to kick skulls in. This one’s a victim, not a bad guy.”

He considered your request pensively for a long moment before nodding. “We’ll get them out alive. Both of them.” He lifted his hand, and when you didn't back away, he settled it carefully on your shoulder, gloved fingers squeezing gently. “Thank you for trusting me with this.”

“Well.” You waved him away, trying to play it off as you took a few steps back, out of the strangely comforting corona of heat he seemed to radiate. “You did take out that guy who was catcalling me. And the mugger. Technically, I owe you. But I consider my debt paid after this.”

“Really?” He huffed a quiet laugh. “Even though I’m the one helping you?”

“You may be helping me, but I trusted you. That’s a huge step for me, you have no idea.” In truth, you spent most of your time alone outside work. You couldn’t exactly afford to get too close to someone now that people were on the watch for anyone that even sneezed like an enhanced. On top of that, there were all the ways your abilities could be used for if you were caught by the wrong people, especially if you had the dreaded red thread. You’d been moving every few years just to avoid notice, hiding under assumed names and false faces ever since you were sixteen. Call you crazy, but trust issues came naturally now. "So follow. Or don't. Your choice."

Then you stepped off across the street, taking advantage of the gaps between the streetlights to stay in the welcome darkness as you headed for the back of the warehouse. Either he'd join or he wouldn't, but either way, you couldn't stay here. You drew your phone out and fired off a text to James’ wife as you went, keeping one eye and ear open.

“Do you even have a plan?” the man in black asked as he appeared beside you, apparently done with roof-stalking you. You had to be careful, or you were going to start expecting him to pop up over your shoulder whenever you turned around.

“Go in, find him, talk to him.” Finished with your text, you shoved your hands in your pockets, hopping up onto the sidewalk and following the cracked cement to the ancient back door of the warehouse. “Then everyone goes home and we drink to our success. That’s the beauty of simplicity, my friend.”

He hummed in thought. “You should know, he’s on the second floor, west side of the building, in the…” He paused, tilting his head. “He's in the office, it sounds like. Pacing back and forth. There’s a staircase in the back that leads to the catwalks. You can use them to get to the office.”

Your steps faltered because there it was again. He couldn't have really heard that far, could he? He had to be fucking with you. “You haven’t been here before, have you?” you asked suspiciously. "Or did you you just see a light through one of the windows?" 

The only response he gave you was a smirk, the expression wolfish and smug, before he slipped back behind you and disappeared around the front of the building.

The back door was locked, but the set of picks you kept inside your sock solved that problem easily enough. They wouldn’t exactly splurge for high-tech security on an old, empty warehouse that rarely saw use. The remnant scent of cigarette smoke lingering in the stagnant air, and the way the steel door opened without shrieking in protest, confirmed your suspicions: at least one person who worked at the company used this place regularly for breaks. Ancient, rusted chains dangled like streamers from the ceiling while the streetlamps’ tea-rose orange light filtered in through the yawning broken windows, casting squares of color onto the cracked cement floors. You waited for your eyes to adjust to the darkness before taking the grated staircase you could see off to your left. And damned if it didn’t lead you right to steel catwalks that ran along the walls of the warehouse. From there, the office was easy enough to find: a dim light radiated through the glass windows that allowed the occupants to look down into the warehouse. You didn’t bother to pull the wooden duck from your pocket. Something told you that, like everything else, the people you were looking for would be exactly where the man in black had told you they’d be.

A gentle touch brushed at your back as you reached for the office door, and this time you managed to avoid leaping into the air like a startled alley cat.

“You go in first,” the man in black whispered from behind you. “I don’t want him to think I’m here for him. But if he aims the gun at you or the boy, I’ll have to—”

“I know,” you whispered back. “Just… let’s try it my way first.”

He was gone by the time you touched the bent handle of the office door, vanishing off into wherever it was ninja-people went when they wanted to hide. You blew out a breath, steeled yourself, and opened the door. It swung silently on its hinges, which was fortunate since it gave you a moment to look around. Old steel desks were scattered around the room, pushed aside in some places to leave a path towards an open doorway at the far end, where the light seemed to be coming from, and a door, cracked open, on the wall to your right. You rubbed your fingers over the nearest desk, just forward and to the left of the door you'd come through, and came away with dust. No one’s been coming up here for a smoke. You stepped further into the room.

Creeee-ak! went the floorboards.

You weren't trying to be silent, since the last thing you wanted to do was sneak up on a guy with a gun and a twitchy finger, but still. That was loud, even for you.

“Who’s there?!”

A hand grabbed the back of your jacket and yanked you down behind the desk just before the gun went off. The first round gouged a chunk from the door you'd come through a breath later. The man in the mask hauled you in tight to him, pinning you between the desk and his body as the second shot hit wide and high, striking the office window and shattering the glass. You buried your face quickly against the hot black fabric of his shirt, feeling more than hearing his hiss of pain as shards of glass struck his back. Both shots were apparent warning rounds not intended to hit you, but the message they sent was clear as James swore and a toddler began to cry.

“Ok?” you whispered into his shoulder. Jesus, he’d taken that glass for you without even thinking, and it left you feeling equal parts grateful, strangely guilty, and vaguely unsettled. Who did that for someone they didn’t know?

His head turned towards you, his mouth close to your ear as he let out a harsh, shaky breath, the exhalation stirring the hair not sticking to your neck with sweat. “I'm fine,” he breathed, and somehow you knew he was lying.

Well, that went well. Fuck, what am I doing?

You shifted in the man in the mask’s embrace, maneuvering until you were crouched beside him. You both needed room to move, just in case the next shot came low. “We’re not here to hurt you, James!” you shouted. The stifling air in the room was stagnant and heavy with heat despite the cracked windows, and you frantically wiped the sweat from your face, trying to keep your vision clear.

“Then leave! Please, I don’t want to have to hurt you. Just go away and leave us alone!” His voice was shaky, but you had no doubt his aim was steady. He’d had training once upon a time. He knew how to aim, and he’d have hit you if he’d wanted to.

“I was hired by your wife to find you two and bring you home safe,” you called out. “So I can’t do that, James. My name is Jane, and I'm here to help.” 'Jane' wasn’t actually your real name, but it was the name you’d chosen for your stay in the city, and you stuck to it now, but it was the only lie you told him.

“Bullshit! You don’t bring some masked guy with you to ‘bring me home safe,'” James chuckled, a broken sound just barely tinged with panic.

“James, I’m here to help just like her, and to make sure no one gets hurt,” the man in the mask said. He rolled his shoulders with a grimace, glass falling free from his shirt. You could just barely see the wet gleam of blood around his shoulders where the fabric had grown damp; no doubt it was even worse across his back.

“I’d never hurt my son.” James sucked in a breath across the room, the floors creaking as he began to pace in agitation. His son started to quiet now that the loud sounds didn’t continue. “Or my wife. She wanted me to wait, not leave but then, I can’t… I couldn't let them take him.”

“Who’s they, James?” you asked softly. The despair in his voice made you ache. You had, had to walk out of here with everyone alive.

“I… CPS. They… that asshole, he got me fired. And then he called CPS on me. They were gonna come for my boy, I just know it. I couldn’t provide and…” There was a quiet sniffle, the sound of his groan anguished. “I never laid a hand on my boy in his life. Never even yelled at him. But they wouldn’t've believed that. They’d be like the company, they’d just see how I can’t get good treatment no more and I can't find a job… I won't let them do it. I'm gonna get on a ship with my boy, and when we get somewhere safe where they don't know me, my girl, she’s gonna come to us. It's the only way.”

A victim, not a criminal.

He wasn't going to shoot you.

You drew in a steady breath, taking a moment to center yourself. When you spoke, your voice was calm, with only the faintest hint of shakiness. “James, I’m going to step out now. And so is my friend here. So you can see us, ok?” To his credit, the man in the mask must have come to the same conclusion, rising to his feet smoothly beside you, his hands up like yours. In the dim light—a nightlight for James’ son, you realized, plugged into the wall on the far side of the room—you could finally see James, a gun in his hand. He’d shifted his aim over your shoulder towards the wall behind you, ensuring he didn't shoot you by mistake. He was absolutely soaked in sweat, dark circles under his eyes and his skin drawn tight. God, he must’ve been exhausted. “We just want to talk. Neither of us wants to hurt you.”

“James, please,” the man in the mask said gently. “Your son is scared. So is your wife. We can fix this, all of this.”

He shook his head sharply, baring his teeth. “No way you can fix it, you’re just—”

The man in the mask gestured sharply. Another small shard of glass dropped and you winced in sympathy. “What they did to you? What they fired you for? It’s against the law. And I swear James, I’ll—I can put you in contact with a lawyer who will take your case. You have a case, you and your family. They won't take your son.”

“It won’t help,” James said helplessly, the gun wavering in his hand. “We’ve barely got money for food now; no way we can afford that.”

“It doesn’t matter,” the man in the mask said breathlessly. It startled you, the fiery passion in his voice as he spoke. And that fervent belief was affecting James, too, if his faltering stance was any indication. “He’ll take your case. James, you don’t have to do this. You can go home, be a family with your wife and son. Let us help you.”

“I’m going to pull my phone out, James,” you said, leaving one hand in the air. Both men tensed as you reached into your pocket, drawing your phone out slowly so James could see. “There. I think there’s someone you need to talk to.” You scrolled through the contacts, the man in the mask continuing in his efforts to convince James as you did so. You hit the number, and when the call connected, you switched it to speakerphone and held it up

“James, baby, is that you? Please, you gotta come home...”

That ended up being the last piece needed. James dropped his aim, voice broken as he spoke to his wife.

 

 

 

-×-

 

 

 

You watched the car disappear around the corner, and it was only then that you finally relaxed, tension draining away from your shoulders and down into the street like the rush of cool water.

“You’re going to have to give me the number of your lawyer friend,” you sighed to the man in the mask, glancing over at him. You knew he was probably planning to whoosh away into the shadows the second you looked away. All the hero types did.

And you could let him, let him fade back into the shadows and leave you here alone. It wasn't a bad idea, all things considered. Getting too friendly with anyone was ill advised. A few hours running around was one thing—what you'd done with him tonight wouldn't be enough to form a thread. Any more time after this, however, could be dangerous depending on whether or not Sir Ninja Zorro continued to be so god damned likable.

Yes, that's what you'd do. You'd let him whoosh away and you'd never see him again, other than on the news maybe. And in a few years you'd leave Hell’s Kitchen, and then in your twilight years, now and then, you'd fondly reminisce over the man in the mask and how you totally could have been bros. And that's settled.

“Are you looking for legal assistance, Jane?” Something about the way he said the fake name gave you the impression he found it funny, though you weren’t sure why. There was no way he could’ve known you'd lied about it.

You shrugged and said casually, “You’d be surprised at the number of people who want to sue me over being found.”

He chuckled at the way you threw his earlier words back at him, then winced, another shard of glass falling free to shatter across the street like glimmering bits of stardust.

Right. The cuts all over his back. I like my plan, but… He’d been injured helping you, so technically him being hurt was your fault. Could you really let him leave without at least offering to lend a hand? You didn't even know if he had anyone else to help, and he couldn't exactly stitch his back alone.

Ok, new plan. It's just a few more hours. I'll be fine. Then the old plan. This is fine.

“Alright, let me see it.” You spun your finger, mind made up. You tried not to think too hard about your decision. This was just debt repayment, and nothing more. “Give me a spin. I need to make a damage assessment.”

“I told you, it’s fine,” he said, his easy nature temporarily replaced with stubbornness and an apparent sense of masochism. His statement was entirely at odds with the blood that had soaked the back of his shirt enough to creep around the sides of it, too. Figured he’d balk at your help for something this minor. “I can’t stay, anyway. It's—”

“Come on,” you sighed. “You’re bleeding, you’ve been sliced up by glass, and something tells me you don’t do hospitals, and how the fuck do you look sheepish when I can only see your mouth!?” It was ridiculous, really, the amount of emotion you could get out of just the lower half of his face. At least it was a nice lower half. “Never mind. After everything you’ve done to help me out with this, the least you can do for my conscience is allow me to give you a drink while I pick glass out of your back and stitch you up. Then you give me the number of your lawyer friend, and you can run off and never see me again.” You forced the image of him shirtless out of your mind—God, what a sight that must be—as you finished your closing argument and shoved a hand in his direction. “Sound good?”

“There’s no arguing with you on this, is there?” He sounded amused, slipping his gloved hand into yours to shake.

“Nope,” you said, popping the p. “You’re stuck with me, at least for the next few hours while I clean you up.”

“I don’t suppose you’ll tell me how it was you tracked James here, or what your real name is?”

Damn it...

“Only if you tell me your name and how you sniffed out everyone in the building,” you muttered. “This is a quid-pro-quo thing we have here between us.”

“And here I thought we were friends,” he mused thoughtfully.

Your face grew hot at the reminder of what you’d said earlier and waved him off. “Time’s wasting, you're bleeding, and I need a drink.” You hopped down off the curb as you started down the streets back towards your place—this time, your apartment, instead of your office. No way the man in the mask could take a cab, so the least you could do was stay on foot for him. Though you had to move quickly if you wanted to beat the rain, those distant rumbles fast approaching. A glance back showed you he was gone from the street, vanishing into the darkness. “You better not ditch me on the way home!" you shouted.

A soft laugh from somewhere up above was all you got in response.

 

 

 

-×-

 

 

 

By the time you made it back to your apartment, you were half-convinced he'd taken off, and just a little sad at the thought.  To your surprise, however, there was a knock at your window—the one that led out onto the fire escape—just as you toed off your shoes by the front door and hung your coat. “Huh. What do ya know?” You hurried over to flip the latch and slide the window up, stepping back as the man in bla

“Ok, I've been calling you ‘man in black’ in my head for too long now. I need something shorter.” You gestured him towards the chairs and table in the ‘dining’ section of your studio as you headed for the kitchen, flipping on a few more of the lights for him as you did so. A brilliant flash of lightning lit the skies outside and the ensuing boom of thunder rattled your windows as you pulled two bottles of beer from the fridge and brought them to the table. Then it was back to grab the first aid kit from the cupboard and some wet rags. As the much-welcomed rain began to pound against the building, you made sure to snag a battery-powered lantern from the cupboard in case you lost power. “I know you won't tell me your name but you have to have a nickname or something.”

“‘John’ seems appropriate if you're calling yourself ‘Jane.'” He let out a little groan as he sat in the chair and began to peel his bloodied shirt up over his head.

“Ha, you’re hilarious,” you said dryly. Either way, ‘John’ worked, you thought as you washed your hands. “Well, I gotta tell you, John, I didn't think you'd actually show.”

“I wasn't going to,” he admitted as you turned towards him with the kit. “But I can feel a piece of glass I couldn’t reach and decided to take you up on your offer.”

There was a moment of static in your brain as you took in the lean, scarred expanse of skin before you. Even smeared with blood and riddled with gashes, it was easy to see how the muscles flexed and shifted, blatant power in the line of him as he set his shirt aside and leaned forward to rest his arms casually on the table. The burning memory of his warm scent hit you, a tempting thought of what he'd smelled like when you’d had your face buried against his chest.

Completely inappropriate to be thinking of this right now.

ane?”

You shook it off, grabbing your second dining chair and pulling it over to him. You set the kit on the table and pulled out the alcohol, thread, tweezers, and needle, setting the last two inside a small cup and pouring the liquid in to sterilize them. Next, you fished inside the kit for some latex gloves, along with a few other things. “You need anything before I start this?” you asked, hoping he wouldn't notice how flustered you'd momentarily become. “Some tequila? A knock over the head?”

You were quickly growing fond of that little huff he made when he was trying not to laugh. “I'm alright,” he said. “Getting stitched up isn't uncommon for me if you can believe it. Although usually, it's my hands working the needle. This is a lot easier.”

“What can I say? I've got the magic touch, fortunately for you.” You started with a wet rag to carefully mop up some of the blood that had flowed down from all of his wounds, smeared across his back in a solid sheet. Next would come the alcohol and the tweezers. You could already see the thumb-sized shard of glass he’d mentioned, halfway up and just to the right of his spine. It looked painful where it was embedded, despite his lack of any real complaint, so you resolved to pull that one first.

"Mhm. Trust me, I'm not complaining."

"Better not be. Rule of thumb is never to complain to the person about to stab you with needles." It seemed like with every inch of clean skin revealed by the rag, you found another scar. You paused to brush your thumb over a particularly nasty-looking one near his shoulder blade. He shivered just a little. “And I thought mine were bad,” you murmured. “These look like they really hurt.”

“They did,” he replied, shifting to take a sip of his beer as you reached for the alcoholic wipes and began to clean around the wounds. “They're from mistakes, mostly. Moments I got careless... or impatient.”

You made a sound of agreement, setting the wipes down and plucking the tweezers up. “I think everyone's got scars from mistakes. Yours are just a little more… physical. Big pinch,” you warned as you carefully grasped the glass shard with the tweezers and drew it free from his skin. He didn't lock up or cry out, but the small breath he sucked in through his teeth told you it hurt. You shook your head, dropping the glass into the tray. “You really are used to this.”

“Did you think I was—ah—lying?

Sorry.” You rubbed his shoulder in sympathy and plunked the next shard in the tray. “And lying? No. Being a little hyperbolic? Maybe. I’m starting to revise my assessment, though.”

“If it makes you feel better, I kind of wish I could say I was lying.”

You snorted, leaning in close to eyeball the next few shards. Unfortunately, there had only been two large pieces. The rest were much smaller and required you to get an up-close look. “But only kind of,” you teased, going to work. “Are you a masochist, sir?”

“Comes with the territory when you’re Catholic.” You didn’t have to see his mouth to hear the smirk on his lips.

“Well, that explains a lot,” you mock-sighed, dropping the last few bits of glass into the tin. “The scars, the way I’m pulling glass and you’re barely blinking. What have they done to you?” You leaned forward again, peering closely at the cuts. You didn’t see anymore, but

John shifted, half-turning his head. “There’s a little piece still. In the cut on my right shoulder.”

You shifted your gaze, and under his direction, managed to spot the subtle glint hiding in the trickling blood on his shoulder. This piece was the smallest yet, not even the size of a child’s fingernail. You carefully moved the tails of his mask and then, holding your breath, you gently pulled the shard free. The both of you let out a sigh as you dropped the last piece into the tray and set the tweezers aside. You hadn’t realized how tense he was until that moment when he finally seemed to relax against the table. Without thinking, you reached up and rubbed gently at some of the pressure points on the back of his neck. His grateful groan that slipped out left you feeling warm inside, a shiver rolling down your spine. Realizing belatedly what you'd done, you quickly dropped your hand and cleared your throat.

“Better?”

“You have no idea,” he said softly, relaxing even further with a sigh.

“Considering I’ve never had that much glass in me, I’m guessing you’re right.” Out came the needle, now. If he’d been calm for the glass, this part was going to be a cakewalk. “Glass in anyone’s skin has got to be painful. Does the way you’re taking this right now have to do with..."  You hesitated, licking your lips before deciding to barrel forward. “With your… abilities?”

Silence filled the room, the returning tension so thick you could trip over it as you threaded the needle. Your guess was a stab in the dark, but you were feeling fairly confident. Your brain’s gears had been turning on the walk back, contemplating the way he seemed so aware of where everything was, the way he’d pulled your knife from your jacket and disappeared into the shadows. The only answer you could come up with was that he could do things like you could. Or, well, better than you could. Your ability was kind of worthless outside of a certain context.

“And just what is it you think I can do?” he asked quietly. You licked your lips again. He hadn’t left yet, but you could sense you were walking on thin ice here. You hesitantly touched his back and prepared to stitch. The fact that he let you meant he was planning to stay at least long enough for you to get him patched up, which was a good sign.

“I don’t know. I just… wondered,” you said, touching the tip of the needle lightly to his skin for a moment, giving him a chance to prepare before you pressed it through his skin. No one could accuse you of being the neatest stitcher, but they'd hold. “I mean, you seemed pretty sure that I was doing some weird shit, too. Just seeing if you were like me. If I’m wrong, I’ll drop it.”

But you couldn't keep the hope out of your voice. Having abilities was… lonely. Sure, there were the Avengers, but they were so far above people like you on the ground that they may as well have been gods. Just the act of knowing this bleeding, passionate, human man in your kitchen was like you…

Dangerous for you, this line of thinking.

But is it worth risking a thread?

You scoffed internally. What were the odds he stuck around long enough, would care enough, for that to happen?

He’d settled by degrees while you were thinking, and no longer looked like he was about to bolt from the chair. “You’re...” He shook his head, his hands clenching and relaxing on the table. “Are you planning to tell anyone about this? And don’t try to lie; I’ll know if you are.” His words were said with the same confidence as his words on the rooftop, ‘two feet to your left, three steps forward,’ as sure as his hands when he pulled you in at just the right angle to shield you from the glass. He turned to look over his shoulder, leaving his face in profile as he licked his lips.

What would have happened to you, you wondered, if you’d been planning to lie now? Would he leave? Destroy your apartment as a warning? Fortunately for you, you wouldn’t have to find out. You had no reason to lie.

You did your best to meet the gaze you couldn’t see, pausing with your needle. “Anything you tell me is safe here,” you said honestly. “I won’t tell. And hey, quid pro quo, remember? You tell me yours, I tell you mine.”

More silence, and you let it hover as you went back to stitching. Minutes ticked by, and you placed a bandage over the biggest, now-sewn cut before moving on to the second, slowly closing up the open wounds on his back.

“You’re not wrong.”

You smiled.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*Edit, dated 6/28/2022: this fic has now gotten long enough that, by request, I've added some little flame icons to the titles of spicy NSFW chapters, and some rainy cloud symbols for angsty chapters.
-I spent so long trying to figure out what a wooden duck would look like if it was just a sensory outline. Finally settled on ice cream sundae! Round larger bottom with a smaller round lump on top and a little tuft at the top of that. Matt's best guess at least!
-Matt and you both: 'i'm sure I'll never see this person again so we can just hang for one night it's fine' hahahaha fools
-I feel like life would be really, really lonely as an enhanced person, especially if you didn't know anyone else with abilities. There'd be this longing for someone who understood you and what you were going through, and so even when you know better, you're liable to reach out for that person if they seem like they're someone who'd get it.
-Anyway, welcome to my fic entry into the Daredevil universe, and the first reader/2nd pov fic I ever tried thanks to a challenge from a friend who pointed out it was the only POV I hadn't written yet! If this is your first read, you've got a long journey ahead so remember to take breaks to eat, drink, and sleep! This fic is basically a series rather than a single book, so don't be afraid to pace yourself. And if you're a returning reader, you should still take breaks to drink and sleep, I care about you, and feel free to keep an eye out for clues referencing future events!
-Disclaimer, March 2024: reminder that while I'm cool with you bookbinding this for personal, non commercial use only, I do not want this bound and sold anywhere because the last thing I need is for the Mouse to send a team of singing assassins after me and this fic. Do not put my blood on your hands. Thank you.

Chapter 2: The Mystery Lawyer and the New Client

Summary:

Things have been going so well since meeting the Man in Black that you haven't needed a lawyer, until now. At least you have a new, rich client to help you pay your legal fees.

Unfortunately, Matt Murdock continues to be a disaster.

Notes:

First, thank you SO MUCH for all the reviews. I know I haven't responded to them yet, but I have read them and I'll respond to them all in the next couple days. They kept me going during some shit that came up that was not pleasant to deal with.

The good news is, this chapter is much longer, so hopefully that will make up for it. Been working on this one for quite a bit. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Even doing brisk business, it was two months before you needed a lawyer.

“This just requests the basics, of course. You’re free to discuss it with whatever council you have.” The lawyer sitting on the other side of your desk smiled at you, his teeth gleaming unnaturally white against his boating tan as he slid the stack of papers across the surface in front of you. His Armani suit fit him perfectly, his human skin less so: an ill fit for the hungry, calculating predator that lurked beneath the grin and the scent of fine cologne.

“I’m not sure why you need any information about me at all.” You leaned back in your leather chair, crossing your legs as you studiously kept your face blank. Years of experience had taught you not to show fear around lawyers if you could help it. You were convinced they could sense weakness, as easily as a prowling lion on the savannah could scent a bleeding gazelle. “I’m not involved in the divorce proceedings. I have nothing you want.”

“Maybe not, but your actions might help us construct a better picture of the family before you found Mr. Sanders.” Found him balls-deep inside an escort, you mean. “As I’m sure you’re aware, the Sanders estate is substantial. If it’s to be divided fairly, we have to be thorough. You understand.”

“Uh-huh,” you muttered. “Thorough.” You plucked up the first sheet of paper and gave it a cursory once-over. Too much lawyer-speak for me. You flipped to the next page. You only managed to parse out a few of the requests. If you were reading it right, they were seeking information about your business, your partner, your contact with Mrs. Sanders, and… yourself.

Your false identity was of excellent quality thanks to years you spent sussing out decent forgers, but you doubted it was good enough to stand up to a pack of sharks with seven-figure price tags. Not without a shark of your own, anyway.

“Naturally these questions might not be needed, should certain information come to light.”

Ah, and there’s the catch. In New York, if a spouse found themselves saddled with an unfaithful partner, they could seek an at-fault divorce. That type of divorce would only be granted under certain conditions: adultery being one of those conditions. Adultery was difficult to prove, however; they couldn’t exactly rely on the spouse’s testimony. A third party like you, on the other hand… you were the ace in the hole for Mrs. Sanders, her key to forcing a settlement in her favor, or even winning a case if it went that far. If you denied seeing Sanders going to town with another woman, you’d be off the hook with the lawyers, but Mrs. Sanders could be played up as yet one more paranoid, jealous spouse in search of a payday. And if you refused to bow out? Then it was in Mr. Sanders’ best interest to dig up as much dirt on you as possible. They were no doubt hoping to find enough to bury you and taint any testimony you might give.

“I’ll discuss it with my lawyers and get back to you.” You spoke confidently, and with as much self-assurance as you could muster. The problem was you didn’t actually have lawyers. You eyed the gleaming silver clip holding the business cards on your neatly-arranged-in-case-clients-see-me desk. You may not have had lawyers just yet, but you had a feeling you knew where you could get some. Ones of supposed quality at that.

He nodded to you, rising from his seat. You had to resist the urge to crumple a piece of paper and chuck it at his face. You were an adult, goddamn it. “We’ll be waiting for your response. Have a good day, Ms. Hind.”

You waited until the door clicked quietly behind him before you sagged back in your chair and rubbed at your temples in frustration. There were a great many things you enjoyed about your job here: you got to use your abilities in a way that helped people for one, and even when you provided assistance to less… savory individuals, the pay more than made up for it. You liked not starving to death, and rent in NYC was too high for you to feel justified in snubbing every mildly suspicious person that came along. That willingness to at least listen to the people who walked in your door had allowed you to meet some interesting people, and ultimately most of your work wasn’t too difficult. Plus all the walking meant you got more exercise in a day than most people managed in a week. Suck it, ten-thousand steps.

On the other hand, the times you ended up scrapping, physically or legally, with assholes who took issue with you were very much in the ‘cons’ of your ‘pros-and-cons’ list. Which brought you back to your need for representation. You glanced at the ticking clock on the wall. It was just past lunch and you had an uncharacteristically free schedule today. If nothing came up…

You leaned forward and began to flip through the business cards in your clip until you found the card shoved in at the back. Fortunately for you, you’d found the card in your mailbox not long after your first meeting with the Man in Black. This one was unlike some of the other cards you’d been given, with their gold engraved script and paper heavy with the weight of exotic finishes and pretentiousness. No, this card had been simple: plain and white with a deep red font. The only part of the design that stood out was the braille underneath the first two lines:

Nelson and Murdock

Attorneys At Law

⠠⠁⠞⠞⠕⠗⠝⠑⠽⠎ ⠠⠁⠞ ⠠⠇⠁⠺


On the back, there was a phone number, in English and in braille. You’d also recently scribbled an address and their new office number underneath the old. You traced your thumb over the tiny dots pebbled along the card’s surface. You’d filed the card away in case you needed it, absently shuffling it to the back of the pile. While you liked to have lawyers on hand for any issues which might arise, you hadn’t needed one for some time and had naïvely been hoping that luck would continue. Guess not.

You’d looked up the firm out of curiosity once or twice. The Man in Black had warned you back when you’d first gotten the card that Nelson and Murdock didn’t have an address yet, and your first online search had confirmed it. It was only with a subsequent search in the past few weeks that you found a new local address right in Hell’s Kitchen. You’d passed the building before—not unusual with all the walking you did—but you’d never given it much notice. More research revealed that while the lawyers themselves appeared to lack experience, they’d graduated with top marks and had turned down a high-paying position so they could instead work in Hell’s Kitchen. The tentative feelers you’d put out with your contacts had brought back nothing but praise and you’d found yourself touched with grudging admiration. They certainly didn’t seem like the skeezy ambulance chasers you were used to hiring, and they were more affordable to boot. This you’d been promised sincerely by the Man in Black when you’d ‘bumped into’ him again shortly after finding the card.

You drummed your fingers on the wood of your desk, glancing out the window and taking a sip of your coffee. Your encounters above the streets of Hell’s Kitchen had become almost regular. 

“You following me, John? Because this is turning into a weekly thing, you and me...”

“Most people don’t spend as much time on rooftops as we do, apparently. We’re bound to run into each other.”

While he’d only returned to your apartment once for stitches, he’d rapidly become a routine sight for you when you headed up to the rooftops to get a look at where a thread was leading you. Sometimes it was a simple wave as he passed by on neighboring roofs, too busy to stop. You always took the time to pause and watch, the fluid way he progressed and leapt over obstacles an entrancing sight you unabashedly enjoyed partaking in. Other nights he approached you to talk, or even offer his help for the evening. Those approaches were always soundless, and it was only after repeated admonishments and two near heart attacks on your part that he’d taken to making a rhythmic series of taps along a hard surface to alert you to his presence so you didn’t jump out of your skin. Your blood pressure was eternally grateful.

A different rhythm of knocking pulled you from your thoughts, and you grunted in response. Taking the sound for what it was, the door swung open just far enough for Maya to pop her head in. “Just checking to make sure you’re not throwing your mug in here again.”

“Ha ha,” you snorted, throwing her a look. “You’re safe until my coffee runs out.”

“Good reason to keep the pot full I guess,” she said in reply, nudging the door open the rest of the way. “Well, you better straighten up and slap your best smile on. We got a rich one comin’ in soon for you if the way he talks is anything to go by.”

“Ah shit,” you grumbled, standing up to straighten out your trousers and shirt. There were no stains, so that was something at least, but you’d been in a rush this morning. Your outfit wasn’t of the quality you’d normally have chosen to wear when meeting a new, wealthy client. “You sure you can’t take him? You’re way more put together today.”

“Don’t I know it,” she teased, flashing you a smug smile. As always, her pantsuit was immaculate and you’d yet to see a time her riot of dark curls looked anything less than regal. “Unfortunately for you, he didn’t ask for me. He’s looking for the psychic.” She flicked her fingers at you.

“I’m starting to think we should put that on our card,” you mumbled as you hastily shifted the stack of legal files into a drawer and tucked away the Nelson and Murdock business card into your pocket. You and Maya had only described yourselves vaguely as ‘finders’, but the two of you made no effort to squash the rumours that you had some sort of gift. It had a tendency to bring in clients. Psychic sounded a lot better than ‘mutant’ after all, and people who made similar claims were a dime a dozen in NYC, so you fit right in.

“Nah, let ‘em wonder,” Maya said, waving you off. “It adds to the mystique if they think we’re trying to keep it under wraps. Out on the card is too flashy. We want news of the psychic to spread by word of mouth.”

“Don’t tell me you still believe I’m psychic,” you scoffed, wrinkling your nose at her. It had become a continuing gag between you two. Deny, deny, deny.

“I’m not sure what I believe about you. All I know is, your success rate is just as good as mine and you do half the work,” she mock complained, jabbing a finger in your direction. “I go out there, no rubber duckies or dog toys, and find shit the old-fashioned way. I want whatever you’re in on.”

“Maybe I’m just that good.” You flashed an innocent smile, holding up your hands in a helpless gesture.

“Always bullshitting me. Keep your secrets!”

There was another knock down the hall, and you shooed Maya back to her own office as you stood and strode over to poke your head out into the hall. She retreated with a wink as the door between the waiting room and the hallway leading to your offices opened and your assistant ushered an unfamiliar man through the open door.

Though not garish or excessive in flaunting his wealth, there radiated from him a subtle aura of sophistication and elegance, helped in part by his high-end suit, as he moved confidently down the hall. He nodded at Maya where she stood in the doorway to her own office across the hall from yours. “Ms. Thompson, I presume.” His hair was dark and lightly styled, perfectly groomed, and the black-rimmed glasses he wore lent him a seriousness you knew you’d do well to heed. The calm gaze slid to you and, with a polite smile, he offered you the hand not currently holding his briefcase. “And you must be Ms. Hind. A pleasure to meet you.”

You took the offered hand and shook, relieved he didn’t feel the desire to overcompensate by crushing your hand like some of the other men you’d met. Clearly not someone who needs to piss all over every room he enters.  “A pleasure as well.” He hadn’t offered you a name, but that wasn’t always unusual in your line of work. Sometimes your clients preferred to keep their names out of your paperwork. “You’re my appointment, I presume?”

“So I’m told,” he replied agreeably. You gestured towards your office before leading him into it. He shut the door behind him and took a seat before your desk. Unsurprisingly, he stuck out like a sore thumb. Your office was decorated in warm tones, soft fabrics, and dark woods: all designed to put your clients at ease in what was usually a stressful time. In contrast, there was nothing soft about this man, though his manners and seemingly pleasant nature went a long way to make up for it. His navy suit was also likely the most expensive thing currently in residence. If that fact bothered him, he didn’t show it. All this you absorbed in but a few seconds as you rounded your desk to settle into your chair. You were used to analyzing clients. “I must apologize for the short notice, but you’ve only recently come to the attention of my employer and I’m afraid I’ve a matter of some urgency.”

“It’s no trouble,” you said, resisting the urge to wave him off like you would in a more casual setting. It was always best to follow the tone your client set, which meant professionalism was the name of the game today. You settled for folding your hands. “Most of my clients come to me desiring a certain amount of speed. I’m pleased to say I find my targets in less than twenty-four hours on average, once all the requirements are met. That last part is usually what takes the longest.” You watched as he lifted his briefcase and unsnapped the clasps. At his gesture towards your—thank god clean—desk, you nodded. He placed the briefcase on the desk and began to withdraw a short stack of paperwork. Your eyebrows shot up when you recognized the forms. “Although it appears you’ve decided to be proactive on that front. I’m impressed.”

He chuckled. “As I said, efficiency is important to my employer. I’ve done my research, and all the forms should be here, signed and witnessed. Under these,” he tapped the top of the stack, “are the files containing the information you’d need to find your target, should you accept the job. You could say I’m familiar with cutting through red tape.”

You drew the forms in and began to scan over them. The man crossed a leg and steepled his fingers, apparently content to wait. Out of the corner of your eye, you could see him glancing curiously around your office as you read. These were indeed your forms, but you were still thorough in checking the signatures—though they were really just initials and corporation names; your contracts purposefully allowed the determined to slide on personal information—and the text itself. 

“Let me guess,” said the man with a smile. “You’ve had people slip in an extra clause here and there?”

You huffed a laugh, flipping a page. “That obvious, hm?”

“There is a certain predictability to people, I’ve found. It stands to reason it would be the same here. I can assure you, however, that the forms have not been changed.” You glanced up and he held up a placating hand. “I’m sure others have said the same thing. I don’t take offense, and I can even appreciate your caution. It’s something I try to practice in my own work.”

You nodded and went back to reading for the next few minutes. Your assistant knocked, and at your murmur to enter, he quietly opened the door and poked his head in. “Anything to drink for you, sir? Coffee, tea, wine, water?”

“No, thank you,” said the man.

“Ms. Hind?"

“I’m fine. Thank you, Daniel.”

The door shut, and you were both alone again.

Well, that’s a relief at least. He hadn’t been lying. There were no changes, no devious red lines crossing clauses out. Just signatures and signed statements. You sighed happily. “This will cut down a great deal of extra time. Based on how prepared you’ve been up to this point, I assume you know what I’m going to say next, but it’s just for safety’s sake. You understand?”

“Of course.” He settled back, completely at ease.

“My job is to find who or what you’re looking for. However, if while on the job I should at any time witness an attempted crime or actual crime in progress, or hear plausible talk of a crime being committed due to my involvement, our deal will be terminated.” It was a subtle distinction, your wording and emphasis carefully chosen, but you were certain this man would understand the underlying message: be discrete in any criminal activity, and I can keep doing my job for you. That plausible deniability was what allowed you to avoid any potential charges of involvement while ensuring you still got your paycheck. “If this occurs, I will be absolved of any legal damages. I will also retain my fee. Beyond that, anything else is your business and not my concern, outside of what I need to know to do my job. You’ve already agreed by signing the contract, so you know all this, but we like to have verbal confirmation. Do you accept these terms?” You weren’t sure if this man fell into the same criminal category that a few of your previous clients had been in, but it was best to be certain he knew where the line was.

“I do.”

“This does not involve stalking? Neither you nor your employer?”

“It does not.” His tone suggested amusement at that particular question.

“Is the target hostile?”

“No. Should you accept the job, all that’s required is that you find him, and ask him to return to work.” He flashed a smile. “Should be easy enough.”

You nodded again. “The papers said you’re looking for a person. You can provide me with an object the target cares about?”

“The item will be delivered to you tomorrow morning at 8:00 a.m. by courier at an address of your choosing.”

He really is prepared. You chewed on the inside of your cheek, watching him curiously. How far did his preparation go? “My fee?”

He reached into his jacket and drew out a check. A second later, a pen followed, and he signed the check before sliding it across the table. His signature was, as with most people, illegible, so there was no way of divining his real name. “The second half will come at the conclusion. This is standard, I was told. As you can see, my employer is willing to provide a substantial bonus to you should you find the target as quickly as possible. Potentially more for any future assistance. I hope that’s acceptable?”

You glanced at the check and your heart thudded inside your chest, your mouth going dry. Holy shit, that was a lot of extra money. With your standard fee, you managed to make a decent amount of money considering the cost of living in NYC. Over your years on the move—years in which you’d lived and worked in a location only until you drew too much attention—you’d managed to squirrel away a sizeable nest egg. You’d hoped that money would one day buy you a safe and cozy hut on an island somewhere off the radar. With these extra zeroes, however, your dream beach house suddenly looked a lot closer. If I do this regularly... hell, even just once a month for a year…

You resisted the urge to gape at him. You cleared your throat with a heavy swallow. “That’s… yeah, that’ll do.”

“Excellent.” He stood smoothly, straightening his jacket. “Am I to understand this means you’ll be accepting us?”

On the one hand, all that money, along with clues like the absence of his name, meant you were dealing with someone who was potentially shifty. CIA agent? Mob boss? On the other hand, he was pleasant and polite, and with this one job, you could easily pay for rent, groceries, utilities, business costs, and the potential legal fees at Nelson and Murdock, while still leaving plenty left over to put towards your savings. And maybe splurge a little.

Eh, I’ve probably had worse clients.

You stood and held out your hand to shake. “Sounds like we have a deal.”

He grinned, shaking your hand. “Wonderful. My employer will be pleased.” His free hand slipped into his suit pocket and drew out a card to hand to you. Unlike the other card in your pocket, this one was plain black, with nothing but a phone number in white on it. “If you have any other questions, feel free to contact me.”

“Of course,” you said graciously, slipping the card into your pocket alongside the Nelson and Murdock card and following him to the door. In truth, if they brought you the right item, you most likely wouldn’t need to call him, but the courtesy was appreciated. “I’ll get on it as soon as I receive the item. You can just have the courier bring it here.”

He nodded in agreement, stepping out into the hall. “Have a good afternoon, Ms. Hind.”

“You, too.” A thought popped into your head and you couldn’t help but blurt out, “Sir?” He paused, turning to glance back, his glasses flashing in the soft light of the hall. “You never asked about…” You drew a hand in, gesturing towards yourself.

“About how you find people?” he asked. At your murmur of affirmation, he shrugged. “To put it quite simply, Ms. Hind: my employer isn’t interested in ‘how’. Perhaps the rumours are true, and you’re a psychic. Or maybe you’re simply a businesswoman who understands that people will pay extra for the reassurance that their superstitions will remain intact. As long as you fulfill your end of the contract, we aren’t concerned with the particulars.”

It was a refreshingly indifferent opinion when you’d grown accustomed to people pestering, pressing, questioning you about whether you had ‘the gift’. You relaxed, giving him a wave as he left and you turned back to your office.

Well, that took less time than expected, you thought as you made your way back to your desk. Technically you had another four hours on the clock, but with no appointments left today…

You drew the Nelson and Murdock card from your pocket and settled into your chair, picking up the phone to dial. As you waited for someone to pick up, you glanced over the stack of files your latest client had given you, absently scanning for information. Hmm, not a whole lot about the target’s habits. In fact, not a whole lot at all. You frowned. Whatever they were bringing you tomorrow better work, or you were going to have nothing else to go on.

Just as you were preparing to leave a message, you heard the telltale click. The woman who picked up huffed a few breaths, as if she’d been in another room and run for the phone, before speaking with the slow cadence of someone who was still unused to their new script. New, maybe?

“Nelson and Murdock, this is Karen speaking. How can I help you?”

“Hi, my name is Jane Hind. I’m looking for legal help and was wondering if I could make an appointment?”

"Really?! I mean—of course.” In the background, you just barely caught the sounds of hushed whispering. “We might be busy at Nelson and Murdock, but we can always make time for those in need of assistance. When would you like to be scheduled in?”

“I mean, sooner is usually better, right?” It was easy enough to take time off work for this since it would help the business. Maya would be understanding. “Tomorrow won’t work though.” You didn’t want anything scheduled that could potentially interfere with the case you’d just received; not when you’d been paid extra for haste.

“Give me a moment, let me check—ah! I can, um, fit you in today if you’d like? We don’t have any other—" There was more frantic whispering, and Karen almost laughed before continuing, “I mean, we just had a, uh, cancellation? So we can work around your schedule. Only the best here.”

You snorted, glancing at the clock again. The office wasn’t that far away and the streets weren’t busy. “I can be there in a half-hour, if that’s alright?”

“Of course. We’ll see you then!”

You hung up and stood to stretch. “This is going to be interesting,” you murmured to yourself. You were just going to have to trust the Man in Black when he’d said it would be worth it.

 

-x-

 

Up close, the aging white-painted steel entrance wasn’t any more impressive than it had been from across the street. With the office up above a hardware store, and the doorway tucked between said hardware store and a residence, you weren’t surprised you’d missed it before; it didn’t exactly attract notice. You hesitantly brushed your fingers over the worn stonework surrounding the door and the outside of the building. It was stained with age, and smooth under your fingertips. The paper sign on the door told you this was the right place. Should you open up your third eye, glance up and see how many connections radiated from the office above you? People with plenty of red threads tended to be more friendly and open. If there was a great blaze of scarlet streaming away from the building, it would be a good sign. You shook your head and grasped the door handle. Serious invasion of privacy, remember? The Man in Black hadn’t steered you wrong once so far, and presumably wouldn’t now.

Before you get out of the way, the door suddenly swung open, knocking you back against the stone wall as a dark-haired man in a grey suit stepped out hurriedly, his face and most of his body turned away from you.

“Hey,” you snapped in annoyance, surging away from the stone and taking a step towards him. “Watch where you’re going! What are you, bl—"

He glanced back over his shoulder, revealing a startlingly dark pair of shades. The glass, tinted so heavily red that it was almost completely opaque, threw back your startled reflection as the man pointedly tapped the ground once with his white cane.

Oh shit, he is literally blind.

Your cheeks burned in embarassment. “Right, uh, sorry.”

He mumbled something under his breath and set off at a brisk pace down the street, the quiet tap-tap tap-tap of his cane quickly fading as he drew away.

You stared blankly after him. He’d seemed vaguely familiar, but that was probably because you’d spent a little too much time staring at the picture of his graduation you’d found online. There was no mistaking those glasses and that jaw, after all. “I do believe,” you grumbled to yourself sarcastically, “that you’ve made a great first impression on one half of your legal team. Fantastic.”

As you climbed the stairs inside the building, you resolved to make a better impression with Mr. Nelson. You would not stick your foot in your mouth like that again. And maybe, if things went well, Mr. Murdock wouldn’t put two-and-two together and realize you were both his client and the woman he’d bumped into. He was blind, after all. How would he know?

I’m going to hell for that.

On the second floor, you wandered down the hall until you found another helpful Nelson and Murdock sign on a door, though this sign was made out of cardboard. You tilted your head up and sighed, trying to soothe your apprehension. So they don’t even have a real sign, and they’re above an old hardware store. John, you better not be fucking lying about this. You listened for a moment, keying in on the murmur of voices, the clacking of fingers across a keyboard, and a strange, repetitive ‘uck… uck…’ sound you couldn’t quite place. You shrugged and knocked on the door. The clack of heels approaching on the other side filtered out into the hallway before the door swung open, thankfully inwards this time and not into your face.

A blonde woman, willowy and pale as fresh milk, smiled warmly at you and stepped back from the door so you could enter. “Welcome to Nelson and Murdock. My name is Karen. You’re Ms. Hind, right?”

“That’s me,” you confirmed, glancing around. For all that you’d had your reservations based on the outside of the building, the inside wasn’t as bad as you’d expected. Though the dull wooden floors may have been ancient and the green-grey walls in desperate need of a new coat of paint, the space was free of dust and clutter save for boxes of files piled up in the corners. There was an office to your left and right, and an old folding table and a few chairs directly ahead. All in all, it presumably looked like any other scrappy little start-up, save for one thing.

“Why is there a chicken in the corner?” you asked in confusion. Said chicken clucked and flapped its wings inside its metal cage, the apparent source of the strange sounds you’d heard earlier.

“Right, that,” Karen said slowly, shifting on her feet. “There is a very good reason for her. She’s—"

The door to the office on your right opened and a grinning, round-faced man strode out. “Camilla’s our mascot, of course!” he said quickly. “Just probationary, to see how she does. But she’s already laid an egg, so things are looking up. Who can beat a mascot who lays eggs for you?” He reached out and took your hand for a warm shake. “Foggy Nelson, one half of Nelson and Murdock. And you are Ms. Jane Hind?”

“That’s what it says on my business cards.”

“I bet you get a lot of comments about that one, right?"

You shook your head. “Fewer people than you’d think, actually.”

His jaw dropped. “What? No!” He glanced at Karen and then back at you, throwing up his hands. “Such an untapped fountain of humour! That’s a name that deserves to be appreciated!”

“What can I say?” you returned with a grin. “The genius of my parents will most likely continue to go unrecognized.”

They aren't that unhappy about it, though, since they’re not actually real…

Not that you could tell him that.

“Well, even if society has abandoned you, I assure you Nelson and Murdock will not,” he declared proudly. In her cage, Camilla squawked and Foggy’s eye twitched. “Why don’t we step into my office where it’s a little quieter?”

You began to follow him. “May want to rethink the chicken mascot thing, by the way,” you couldn’t help but tease. “Cowardly animals wouldn’t be my first choice for encouraging, you know, bravery on the stand and all that.”

“You know what? You’re absolutely right,” he agreed, turning to point at Camilla as you stepped into his office. “She’s right. You’re gonna have to go.”

Cluck!

“I know! And the egg was great, I truly appreciate it. But we’re running a business here. We have to do what’s right for us.”

Cluck cluck!

“Thank you for being so understanding. Karen will show you out.”

Cluck!

As you settled into the creaky chair in front of the desk covered in various stacks of folders and paperwork, you caught his whisper to Karen:

“Did you call that rescue, Karen?”

Were those dinosaurs on top of his computer?

“They were supposed to be here twenty minutes ago. I called again and they swore they’ll be here as soon as they can.”

You blinked. They were dinosaurs: a whole tiny line of them, predators mingling with prey. You clucked your tongue and reached forward to rearrange them: carnivores at the back, herbivores in front, before settling back into your seat. That’s better.

“Good. And please remind Mr. Anastas that we don’t need any more chickens!”

With that, Foggy shut the door and came to sit behind his desk. “I take it this has happened before?” you asked in good humour.

He laughed. “You know, we try to help people even if they can’t pay, but sometimes they still want to with whatever they have. Usually, it’s pie, and that’s great, I love pie! Not as much as money, but still. And yet sometimes you don’t get pies... You get chickens.”

“Well, I can promise you I will in fact be paying with money and not chickens,” you assured him with a grin before glancing towards the door and changing the subject. “Is Mr. Murdock going to be joining us, or—"

“He said he had an urgent meeting to get to, I’m afraid. But he’ll be here next time.”

“I think I bumped into him downstairs,” you admitted. “He was the—"

“The blind guy?” There was an edge to Foggy’s voice, just barely detectable under the friendly smile and the shaggy hair.

Defensive about working with a blind man?

“I was going to say, ‘the guy with the cool glasses in a hurry’, actually.”

“Oh,” he said, relaxing a little before flashing you a genuine smile. “Kudos on not just calling him ‘the blind lawyer’. Yeah, that was him.” Not defensive, you realized. Protective. “Well, like I said, he’ll be back. If things work out, we’ll both be working on your case. Speaking of which, let’s get to it.” He leaned forward in his chair, and the sudden gleam in his eye surprised you.

Well, I did want some sharks of my own. At least this one’s friendlier.

 

-x-

 

Mr. Murdock did not, in fact, show up before it was time for you to leave, but Foggy assured you they’d look over your case together and call you by next week. You left feeling lighter than you had when you’d walked in, a weight off your shoulders now that you had your own dog in the legal fight.

The Man in Black also did not make an appearance that evening, which was probably for the best, since he would’ve asked about any of your latest cases. Then you’d have had to lie, and he always knew when you were lying. Then he might think something was wrong and follow you. You couldn’t have that; you needed to keep the vigilante with anger issues away from your biggest paycheck in months, thank you.

Surprisingly, by the time you arrived at work the next morning at ten-till-eight, the skittish courier was already pacing in the reception area. After hasty confirmation via your license, you signed his electronic pad and took the small case wrapped in black paper down to your office. The box wasn’t overly large, perhaps four by four inches, and there wasn’t much weight to it. You held it up to your ear as you sat in your chair, ears picking up a faint ticking. You doubted your client would have gone to all this trouble only to deliver you a bomb, so you were placing your money on it being a watch. You typed up a few quick notes about the package before emailing them to Maya. It was part of the system the two of you had come up with in case something happened to either of you and you’d already sent her copies of the contract. Only after you’d sent your email did you unwrap the package.

As you’d guessed, it was a watch, and a fine one at that, laying perfectly positioned against black fabric. You let out a low whistle, lifting it from the box and holding it up to the light. A Santos, if you weren’t mistaken, which meant you were holding a watch worth at least several thousand dollars in your hands, if not more. Better not drop this. Out of curiosity, you flipped it over to the back and found an engraving: ‘To my most loyal friend. Vincit qui patitur. -W’

With the clock ticking, no pun intended, you couldn’t afford to waste more time examining the watch, so you swiveled to your window and opened up your mind. White light blazed, and then your vision cleared. You glanced down at the watch and smiled at the blue thread that shot out from its face, piercing the glass of your windowpane and disappearing in the buildings to your northeast.

You tugged on your coat, and carefully placed the watch back in its box—you didn’t need it now that your third eye was open and you had singled out your thread. The box you slipped into the large inner coat pocket, on the opposite side from your knife sheath. With that done, you left your office, stopping only to fill a paper cup with some coffee from the kitchenette down the hall. Hopefully, this wouldn’t take long.

The city was abuzz with activity as you stepped out of your building, a consequence of the time. People and their brilliant threads streamed by on their way to work: a living, breathing sea of flesh and cloth and flashing colors that threatened you with a migraine. This was why you liked working at night. There were always people around in New York City, but it was far easier to move and follow an individual thread when it wasn’t rush hour. You slipped on your sunglasses to hide your gaze, reminded yourself of the big, fat reward on the other side, and waded determinedly into the crowd that ebbed and flowed with the cars and streetlights in a beating pulse all its own.

You could really only keep track of the thread for a few feet in front of you before it disappeared into the seething mass of bodies, but you stuck to it as best you could, ignoring the grunts and cursing whenever you occasionally bumped into someone and the angry screech of car horns as you dodged between vehicles.  You’d gotten good at tracking, and this was a dance you knew well. You’d even mastered the art of following a trail without catching sight of your own threads. That was an act of vital importance.

The crowds finally began to die down around nine. You stopped at a bakery for a doughnut and kept your eyes downcast to avoid seeing the threads of the baker before continuing on your way, munching on sticky-sweet glazing and warm bread touched with cinnamon as you walked. No time to stop and eat on this job. Your legs carried you easily along at a steady, ground-eating pace you’d perfected. If you needed to, you could walk for miles this way without stopping. You already knew your target wasn’t outside the city, where he would have been beyond your purview. The thread was slowly rising, as if you were winding in slack on a fishing line. That meant you were getting closer. You licked your fingers and squinted at your surroundings. Heading towards another industrial area. Why do these people always hide in warehouses? You would have felt better with the so-called Devil of Hell’s Kitchen watching your back. 

You snorted to yourself in disgust. He’d made you lazy. You’d handled this kind of thing long before him, and you would do so after. Yes, after, because you were still going to leave this city, and you would not feel one iota of sadness about doing so. You would not miss the Man in Black at all, no sir.

Fucking liar. You need to make your money and get out of New York before you get attached.

It only took another hour before you found the building your target was hidden in. It looked to be a small storage depot, tucked away and concealed amongst its loftier, hulking neighbors. It was here your movements gained an extra layer of caution. If something were to go wrong, it would be on your entry. So instead of stopping, you walked right past, using your sunglasses to hide the way you examined the building and the threads that escaped its walls. There was only one occupant, based on the threads and their angles. And of those threads, there were few: two blazing scarlets, one thick and strong, the other thin and delicate; a few blues, one of which connected to the watch in your pocket; and three oranges that sparkled with a golden-peach sheen, closer to yellow than red. Interesting. Most people had dozens of threads, and it was only with focus that you could separate them into individual strands. The fact that you could so easily divine these specific threads meant you were dealing with someone who allowed himself very few connections. On that, you could relate, though you had a feeling he was a bit more successful at it.

You made a loop of the block, noting the cameras set up on some of the warehouse exteriors. These you avoided, making use of blind spots and the delivery trucks parked along the busy street. Once or twice you got the feeling you were being watched and it raised the hairs on the back of your neck. You toyed with your phone in your pocket as you circled back around, playing with the idea of calling the cops. You curled a lip. And what were you supposed to say? ‘Hey officer, I’m just here in a place I have no business in, and I feel like someone’s spying on me. Help a girl out?’

It was probably just someone wondering what the fuck you were doing here. You needed to get off the street. And the obvious answer was…

You glanced back over your shoulder and upon confirming no one was behind you, you sauntered casually up to the front door of the storage depot as if you owned the place. In your experience, when it was daylight it was best to act as if you belonged and scowl at anyone who wondered otherwise. There was always a refuge in audacity.

You used your body to hide your actions as you withdrew your black gloves and pulled them on. This place was not some abandoned building in the middle of nowhere, and you’d hate to get slapped with a charge due to some fingerprints if it all went sideways. That done, you carefully tested the front doorknob and to your surprise found it unlocked. You frowned, your growing suspicion leaving a knot in your stomach. Who just left their warehouse door unlocked in New York City? The threads inside hadn’t moved as best you could tell, and the odds of your target simply sitting there while you set off a booby trap were quite low, so you hesitantly cracked the door and listened. When nothing exploded, you nudged the door open farther, just enough to slip into the darkness inside. You shut the door quietly behind you, waiting for your eyes to adjust and show you something other than black ink and a blue thread.

Gradually, the room took shape amidst shafts of sunlight leaking in from the high windows. You were surrounded by large boxes and wooden crates in various states. Straw poked out of the open crates, padding ancient vases and time-worn statues faded by wind and sand. You caught the tantalizing gleam of gold inside one box, its top just barely cracked wide enough to offer a hint of what lay within. Against one wall, the corner of a painting framed in silver lay visible behind a white cloth draped over it.

You scratched the back of your neck. “And this door was unlocked?” you muttered. Either someone was going to be fired, or someone was planning to come into a lot of insurance money down the line. And yet none of this had anything to do with you. Rule number one was do not ask questions, no matter what weird shit you witnessed. An unlocked storage depot full of priceless artifacts certainly qualified as strange, but you hadn’t grown your business by being nosy or touching things that didn’t belong to you. Your plausible deniability was one of the things they paid you for. Also, you’d seen Aladdin. You were well aware of what happened to people who got greedy, and while there may not be a giant sand tiger about to eat you, a bullet would leave you just as dead. So instead of snooping, instead of so much as glancing into the crates, you bypassed the riches and crept towards the nexus of the threads.

There was a wooden door at the other end of the room, set into the cement wall. Something told you this one would be unlocked, too, and you steeled yourself before pressing it open.

You weren’t sure what you were expecting to see on the other side, but what you weren’t expecting was your client sitting in a room otherwise empty save for a wooden table and the cozy red armchair in which he sat. He finished the process of setting down his book on the table and held up a stopwatch. “I have to say, I’m impressed. Two hours and seventeen minutes during rush hour, and all with nothing but my watch.”

As you hastily shut down your third eye, somewhere in the back of your mind a lightbulb went off. “You were testing me,” you realized out loud, tilting your head. It made sense in a way. Most of the rich didn’t get that way by being stupid or gullible. He, or perhaps his boss, wanted to see your talent for themselves first. You couldn’t work up the energy to be angry about it. That would happen only if you didn’t get paid. “Seeing how fast I could find you?”

“Among other things. My watch?” You drew the box from your pocket and moved closer, handing it off to him. He removed his watch from the box and gave it a brief once-over before reattaching it to his wrist. “My employer will be pleased with the results. Your check, as promised.” It was his turn to hand you an item as he stood, and you glanced at the check before slipping it into your pocket. That was, indeed, more than enough to pay off your bills and leave extra.

“So that’s it, then?” You gestured towards him before folding your arms.

“For now. We’ll most likely have more jobs for you in the future, should you wish to continue working with us.”

“All this,” you waved a hand about the room, managing to encompass all the effort that had been put into your test, “just to let me walk if I want?”

“Of course. It would hardly be a beneficial business relationship should you be unwilling. We would continue to follow the rules outlined in your contracts, provide you with bonuses for quick work. And as long as you met your end of the bargain, as you do for any other client, I see no reason why any of that should change.”

You sucked on your tongue as you considered him, the check burning a warm weight against your chest. It sounded too good to be true and yet, as long as they followed the contract, what risk was there really to you?

Finally, slowly, you nodded. “You’ll have to go through the paperwork same as any other regular client for each contract, but I’m not averse to it.”

“I had a feeling you’d agree,” he said with a pleasant smile, offering you a hand to shake. “There’s a car waiting out front. The driver can take you back to your office, or your home if you’d like. We’ll be in touch when we have another job for you.”

You nodded, stuck your hands in your pockets, and headed for the door. You paused at the threshold and called out, without looking over your shoulder, “you mind if I call you Mr. Winter?”

“Any particular reason?” By the sound of his voice, he hadn’t moved away yet. It wouldn’t have surprised you if he’d sat back down to finish his chapter.

You shook your head. “I don’t expect to get your real name, so this is mostly so I have something to call you in my client list. And it fits well enough.”

You waited as he considered it. He’d been polite enough to wait for you to read through the forms, after all. “It’s acceptable,” he said at last with a chuckle.

“Well then, have a good day, Mr. Winter.”

“And you, Ms. Hind.”

 

-x-

 

Weeks went by. You handled only two jobs for Mr. Winter in between your other clients, but you weren’t complaining. Those checks paid your bills, including your legal fees, for which Foggy was incredibly grateful. You got the feeling receiving pies instead of money was more of a regular occurrence than he’d ever admit to. And Mr. Murdock… continued to be absent. It was the strangest thing, and it got stranger with each visit. There was always something that had pulled him away: a family emergency, a meeting with another client, something in his apartment caught fire. He wouldn’t even speak to you on the phone.

“Hello?” you said awkwardly into the silence. The phone had given its tell-tale click, so you knew someone had picked up. “Anyone there?”

Click!

You blinked at the phone. Had they just… hung up on you? You dialed back, brow furrowed in annoyance. You and Karen got along just fine, so you had a hard time believing she’d drop you like that.

This time when the phone picked up, you could hear scuffling and whispers as two people hissed back and forth and seemingly fought over the phone.

“—ucking hang up on clients, Matt!”

“Hello?” you tried again.

“Ms. Hind!” That was definitely Foggy. “Hi, sorry about that. That was—“

“Did someone hang up on me?” you said slowly.

“NO! No no no, of course not! Just a joke, one of our other clients playing a prank. Ha! Why would
anyone hang up on our best client?! That would be crazy, wouldn’t it?” The last two words were close to a shout and muffled by what must have been a hand over the mouthpiece. “Now, how can we help you?”

And then, just when you’d think you caught him…

“Excellent! You’re early!” Foggy crowed, ushering you in.

“Yeah, better than late, right? I figured you guys wouldn’t mind.”

“Of course not, and as a matter of fact,” Foggy grinned, leading you not to his office on the right, but the one on your left that belonged to the mysterious Matthew Murdock, “you’ve arrived at a most fortunate time. My partner is actually in his office, so you can finally meet him and know that I’m not a crazy person using two names to operate a law office. He’s right in—what the FUCK?!”

You glanced around the office. It was neat and tidy, stacks of paperwork neatly organized around a laptop. It was also very much empty. Against the far wall, the breeze rustled against blinds drawn up above the open windows. “Did Mr. Murdock leap out the window rather than speak to me?”

“He’s BLIND! He can’t—he wouldn’t… Karen!”

That had all been weird enough, but even the Man in Black seemed completely unruffled by Matt Murdock’s behavior.

“One of those lawyers you sent me to. He’s avoiding me.” You stroked the silver tabby cat on your lap as you leaned back against the brick wall bordering the rooftop. She was one of the few targets who seemed to enjoy your presence. “Pretty sure he hates me, actually, which is strange since I only ever saw him once. And that was for three seconds as he was leaving.”

“What makes you say he hates you?” he asked distantly, kneeling and waggling his fingers to lure the cat over. She obliged, stepping primly off your legs and sauntering with a curled tail over to the masked man, arching her back so he could scratch along her spine. “You don’t think he’s just busy?”

“He leapt out a fucking window to avoid me, John,” you said flatly. “Pretty sure we’re past ‘just busy’. You’re both catholic. Could you maybe, I don’t know… talk to him? Tell him I’m not Satan-incarnate there to devour his soul?”

“I’ll see what I can do, but the Catholicism can only carry me so far.”

“True. The good lawyer may have a problem with the implications of the vigilante thing. Maybe leave the Catholicism out, now that I think about it.”

And yet still you carried on, meeting after meeting, just you and Foggy. You deftly dodged his questions about your past, and he gamely worked to trip up every legal effort to pry information from you. You were starting to suspect that you would never meet the elusive Mr. Murdock. Maybe that was alright; you and Foggy were doing pretty well on your own. And then your coffeemaker broke.

It was sheer chance really, an unfortunate stroke of luck. With the appliance in your apartment having given up the ghost and a meeting at Nelson and Murdock leaving you without time to run out for a new one, you decided to make a quick stop at the coffee shop just down the street from their office. Foggy had raved about it once or twice, so it made sense to just grab a coffee there.

You were near comatose without coffee in the morning, but just the scent of it wafting past you as you approached had your senses perking up in anticipation. You picked up your pace. Coffee coffee coffee coffee! A steady flow of people streamed in and out of the shop, clutching their fresh nirvana in paper cups and to-go mugs. The shop looked busy, and it was probably noisy too, but if this many people were there, it had to be worth it. That didn’t mean you didn’t grumble internally about the line as you paused at the door, letting out a sudden burst of people, before dragging your sorry, uncaffeinated hide inside.

Two suited men were in line in front of you, one of whom slowly hunched his shoulders up as you came to stand behind them. Dude must need coffee even more than me. You blew out a sigh and poked your head around the pair in front of you to blearily count how many people stood between you and the machines that made your ambrosia.

“Jane?"

You swung your head, glancing up. “Foggy?”

How did I not notice this was Foggy? Fucking coffee, need it now!

He grinned a wide, beaming smile that edged on mischievous as he clapped you on the shoulder. “I had no idea I’d find you here.” The man with the hunched shoulders had turned away, and Foggy’s hand clamped down on his jacket sleeve with a vice-like grip. “Matthew,” Foggy said through grit teeth, his cheerful tone in no way diminishing the steel in his voice. “This is that lovely client that I’ve told you so much about! The one who pays us in money and not chickens. Turn around and say hello!”

Clearly realizing he now had no escape, Matthew Murdock blew out a breath and slowly spun to face you, looking for all the world like a coyote contemplating chewing its own leg off to escape a trap. Why does he act like this is going to be so awful? Your heart skipped a beat, your nerves shot. What the hell had you done to this guy to make dealing with you such a horrible proposition? It couldn’t have been bumping into him, could it? The treatment stung you, in the way all rejection did.

Finally, you got your first good look at him. Those dark red shades of his obscured his eyes easily, but they did nothing to hide the attractiveness of the rest of his face: the stubble on his strong jaw, the pretty mouth. He wore his modest grey suit well, surprisingly lean and fit beneath it. Not bad for a dick.

His hands tightened momentarily on his white cane and you belatedly realized you’d been standing there saying nothing. Foggy shot glances hopefully back and forth between you, clearly eager for you two to get along. 

May as well give it a shot.

“Jane Hind. I heard you’ve been working on my case, but we haven’t met yet. I’m,” you cleared your throat, “I’m going to stick out my hand now to shake if that’s alright?” You tentatively offered your hand. There was a thought scratching at your brain the longer you stared at him, but you couldn’t quite pin it down.

“Her right hand is about six inches in front of you,” Foggy said helpfully. Matt shifted on his feet, licked his lips as if unsure. You were starting to feel awkward holding out your hand, and behind that, angry. Fuck him. I’ve done shit all and he’s treating me this way? Foggy laughed nervously. “Ha, he’s just nervous sometimes when meeting new people outside the practice. He will of course shake your hand any second now.

At the sharp comment, Matt seemed to make a decision, clearing his throat and reaching out for your hand to shake. He found it unerringly, callused palm sliding against yours as he smiled. “Matt Murdock. It’s a pleasure to finally meet you.”

At the sound of his voice, the scratching in your mind became a clawing, before at last your realization burst upwards from the earth of your subconscious and began the process of redecorating your brain using a sledgehammer.

I know that voice.

You knew that low timbre, the softness with which he spoke, and the way each consonant slipped past his lips; the same lips you’d stared at maybe a touch too often since you couldn’t see his eyes.

Your brain frantically began to assemble the clues you’d missed until now.

Matt Murdock avoiding you, because you’d recognize his voice after the time spent with him. Recognize injuries he sometimes gained while with you.

The business cards given to you by the Man in the Mask. Directing James and yourself towards the firm. ‘You can trust them.’ He would know, wouldn’t he?

John, the Man in Black, was one of your own fucking lawyers.

Foggy’s smile faltered, and his gaze turned nervous as you stood frozen in front of Matt. “I just forgot,” you said suddenly, “I have a thing at work. I need to reschedule my appointment.” You backed away, fumbling your way out of the shop. This was too much, you needed… you needed space to think, to process. “Sorry, Foggy, have a good day!”

Back in the shop, Foggy slowly turned to face Matt. Matt nodded. “That went well.

“Fix this, Murdock!” Foggy thundered, ignoring the startled stares from the other patrons. “By god, Matthew Murdock, you need to fix this!”

“How do you know I’m the one who broke it?”

“I don’t know.” He threw up his hands. “I don’t care! She pays us with money, Matt! Actual money! She doesn’t pay us in pie!” He poked Matt in the chest determinedly. “And I don’t know if you know this, but New York City does not accept pies or chickens as payment on our office!”

Matt chuckled nervously, nudging Foggy’s hand away. “Alright. Consider me swayed, Counselor. I’ll do my best.”

“Good,” Foggy sniffed, patting Matt on the shoulder. “I’m glad you’ve accepted my wisdom. Now, you want mocha today? I’m feeling mocha. Which is great, cause I may be homeless now without her, and that means I’ll never be able to afford mocha again.”

 

-x-

 

You’d gone back to work, but you hadn’t gotten much done. Fortunately, all you’d had to do was paperwork. You were, in a word, distracted.

Was he really blind? Had he lied to you about his senses? Did his business partner know? Did Karen? Was this all just an incredibly convoluted scheme to drive business to his new firm?

The thoughts dogged you like hungry strays all day long as you examined every angle, every interaction with him you could remember. Those thoughts followed you on your walk home, up the stairs, and into your apartment. They curled up inside your mind as you grabbed a beer from your fridge and settled in to drink and ponder. They quieted when you heard the Man in Black’s—no, Matt’s—knock at your door. It was the same pattern you’d become so familiar with.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

You warily eyed the front door from your spot on the couch, and slowly took another sip of your beer. Part of you wondered why he didn’t use the window. Did it mean something that he was coming to you as Matt and not the Man in Black?

I know you’re there, Jane.”

Of course you do, you bastard, you thought dryly. At least you weren’t lying about that.

“Can I come in? Please? We need to talk.”

You sighed and took another swig before answering. “Door’s open.” An unlocked door wasn’t the safest idea in New York City but you’d been expecting him to show and hadn’t seen the point in locking the door when you were there to watch it.

The door nudged open and Matt entered slowly, turning to lock the door behind him before stepping further into your apartment, not even faltering as he stepped over the shoes you’d kicked off and left just inside.

The pillow you chucked at him plopped against his head and fell to the ground. He stared at you with an arched brow. “Did you just throw a pillow at blind man?”

“Yes, I did,” you said without a touch of shame, raising your beer at him. “Are you telling me you couldn't dodge it with your ninja skills? And how do I even know you’re really blind? You’re lucky I didn’t throw something heavier as a test.”

“I could have caught it but I let you have that one for free since it was a pillow,” he chuckled, making his way over towards where you sat. You’d claimed the sofa for yourself and he gave you your space, stopping in front of the armchair that sat catty-corner to the couch. “I think you’ve earned it. As for whether I’m really blind… it’s complicated. The real mystery is why you’re not angry. May I sit?”

“Yeah, go ahead.” You narrowed your eyes as he nodded and settled into your armchair. Instead of relaxing, he leaned forward to rest his elbows on his knees.  “And how do you know I’m not angry?”

“Your heart rate,” he said quietly. ¨It’s calm, not racing like it would if you were furious with me. Your skin didn't get warm when you heard my voice, either. You’re not angry at all. Suspicious maybe, but not angry.”

“Hmph,” you grunted. He was right. You weren't angry. Hell, you hadn’t told him who you really were. You couldn’t blame the guy for keeping that secret when you’d only known each other for a few months. Still, it didn’t mean you were without questions. “Are you really blind?”

“Yes. The… chemicals I told you about, the ones the spilled on me? It was my eyes they hit. And I’ve never once claimed I wasn’t blind.” It was true; you’d reviewed your interactions, your conversations, and had realized already that he’d never once mentioned something’s color, had never mentioned anything to do with vision when discussing his abilities.

“But you can move like you can see,” you said, toying with the bottle in your hands.

“In a manner of speaking.” The explanation he launched into, about what he could ‘see’ and vague mentions of being trained, made things a little more clear, knowing what you did about his enhanced senses. It reminded you of a documentary on whales diving deep into the lightless depths of the ocean, how their sonar could help form a mental map of their surroundings. Matt’s senses apparently worked the same way, affording him a comprehensive picture of the environment and making up for what his eyes could no longer tell him. And it was, it seemed, a far better map than what a working pair of eyes would have given him.

“Does your partner know?” you asked curiously. You’d been drawn into the story despite your best efforts, and had long since given up your efforts to appear angry. You’d also unknowingly scooted across the couch so you were closer, leaning forward in your interest.

“No, he doesn’t. Very few people do.”

You reached out to pat his hand, making him smile. “Well, I’m honored to be a member of such an exclusive club.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you earlier, when I directed you to the firm,” he said, hand flipping up to grasp your fingers. He unconsciously brushed his thumb over your knuckles in a soothing gesture. “But at first I didn’t know if I could trust you, and after that, it just wasn’t—"

“Safe?” you finished. At his nod, you waved him off. “No, don’t feel sorry. I mean, I get it. We’ve only known each other, what, a couple of months? I don’t blame you for being cautious. Can’t say I’d have told you, either. At least I know I can trust both my lawyers now.”

He chuckled, letting go of your hand and settling back into his seat. Your skin felt strangely cold without that contact. How warm is he for me to feel that cold? “I promise, we’ll do the best we can. Most of it’s just legal scare tactics right now. They’re testing the waters. We’ll take care of it, though. You don’t have anything to worry about.”

You shook your head, taking another sip of your beer. It was a strange feeling, to be sitting here with Matt. He both felt like someone you already knew, thanks to your time with the Man in Black, and like someone completely different. Someone new. It threw you off balance, left you on unstable ground.

“What are you thinking?” he asked kindly, picking up on your straying thoughts.

“Just reconciling these two people I thought were separate,” you admitted, biting your lip. “You’re different than when you’re in the black suit, but also not different, if that makes sense.”

“I promise,” he assured you, “I’m still me. Still the man you talk to on rooftops. Just in my work clothes, is all. You had to know that wasn’t my full-time job.”

You snorted out a laugh into your beer bottle, making him grin. The tension broken, you fully relaxed. “I mean, I knew that, but I didn’t think you occupied both sides of the system. How was I supposed to know? Alright, you know what?” You set down your bottle. “We’re going to try this again.”

“What? Drinking? I haven’t noticed you having any problems so far, but then again, I am blind.”

“I am in fact doing an excellent job so far,” you pointed out, turning so you were facing him straight on. “But that’s not what I meant. We’re going to do this introduction thing again now that we’ve got all our cards on the table. You know my powers, I know yours, we know each other’s day jobs. Etcetera. Let’s do this right.”

He nodded in agreement and, to your surprise, reached up and removed his glasses and set them on your coffee table. Warm, soft brown eyes shifted their focus to your mouth as you sucked in a short breath, fascinated by the play of color. You’d never seen his eyes until now, never been able to examine the tiny laugh lines at the corners as he smiled at you or the threads of storm grey shot through the iris. Something told you it wasn't a common occurrence for him to allow someone to see his eyes. There was an intimacy to the act, a show of trust that warmed you, left your breath shaky as it escaped your lungs.

You held out your hand to him for the second time that day. Like before, his hand slid into yours, skin rasping against skin. There was no shake this time, your hands simply clasping as you watched him.

“Matthew Murdock,” he said quietly.

He’s trusted me, so… You licked your lips, and murmured your real name.

His surprised smile lit up the room, and you grinned back. “It’s a pleasure to meet you,” he said. “Truly.”

With that, you released his hands and picked up your beer bottle. “So… jumping out a window? Really?”

“I couldn’t help but panic. Psychics are just so intimidating to a guy with secrets.”

“Shut up."

Notes:

Fun facts:
-Yes, 'At Fault' divorce is a thing. Don't cheat on your spouse in New York. #researchyo (Disclaimer: don't cheat on anyone, not just in NY. Don't be a dick)
-The place they filmed the outside of the Nelson and Murdock offices really is next to a hardware store. Classy, guys.
-Fuck Charlie Cox's eyes, those are too beautiful to be human.
-The timeline is a little vague, but that's because there's a few inconsistencies in the canon timeline. I chose to give Nelson and Murdock a few months to gain some clients, so that it was less out of place when Foggy points out their, er, clients in episode two to Karen (after telling Karen earlier they have no clients).
-New players on the field!
-I want them to kiss like now. Think again, impatient ID part of my brain! We're doing a fucking slow burn this time.

Chapter 3: Dogs and Beds

Summary:

Unfortunately for you, your hunt for a missing dog gets you into some hot water. Fortunately for you, the Devil of Hell's Kitchen was along for the ride today.

You also discover the Devil happens to be both a mother hen and a cuddler. Who knew?

Notes:

Content warning for attempted sexual assault in this chapter, my dears, so please practice caution! It's only implied but it's there.

Happy New Year! Let's throw confetti!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You’re sure the food will work?” Matt asked you skeptically. He leaned against the wall beside the door, his arms crossed. His casual stance and the distracted cock of his head may have deceived those unfamiliar with him, but you knew the truth: he was listening carefully for potential witnesses to your attempted break-in, or for any other crime being committed nearby. This wasn’t exactly the nicest neighborhood after all. “His heart is racing. Doesn’t seem like he’d be interested.”

“The stomach method is tried and true, my friend,” you said cheerfully as you gingerly picked the lock, keeping yourself concealed in the shadows provided by the ramshackle porch roof. Your target had clearly used the broken bottom segment of the window beside the door, but you weren’t sure you could squeeze through without slicing yourself to ribbons. At least someone had been polite and swept the glass away. “Even if it takes a little while, they always give in eventually. Ah! There we go.” You shouldered the wooden door open with a grunt, sending small flakes of weathered blue paint floating towards the ground like snowfall. You couldn’t help but wince at the screech of rusted hinges, a bell over the door chiming in a puff of dust.

The opened door revealed a darkened, debris-filled space stretching out in front of you. The only other door lay at the far end of the room, ajar and exposing nothing but yet more pitch-black murk. The legacy of the last occupant was all around: moldering cardboard boxes packed full of pipes and faucets, sheet-covered spinning chairs lined up before grimy, cracked mirrors too stained to throw out even a semblance of a reflection. There was a smattering of shoe and paw-prints tracked into the layers of dust, revealing the long-defunct salon wasn’t entirely empty of activity, though it was vacant enough for now. You put away your lockpicks and withdrew your flashlight, clicking it on and swinging it around. “Still clear?”

“You’re good,” he said. You stepped through the doorway, Matt following closely and shutting the door behind you with another deceptively cheerful jingle. “Back storeroom, no other exit. He knows we’re here. He’s scared.”

You took a few steps across the floor, turned to face Matt, and lowered yourself down to sit cross-legged. You set your flashlight down, positioning it upright as a makeshift lamp. The amount of light it afforded you was minuscule but effective enough.

“What are you doing?”

“Block the window, would you?” You drew a crinkled paper bag from your pocket as Matt moved to comply, positioning a stack of boxes in front of the window to block the gaping hole in the shattered glass. You drew your knife and sliced open the strings tying the bag shut before returning the blade to your jacket sheath. Brown paper rustled under your fingers as you opened the bag, and soon the rich smell of fresh roast chicken reached your nostrils, covering the copper tang of rust and stale air. You tore off a shred of meat and without looking back tossed it over your shoulder in the direction of the storeroom door. You whistled a few notes, keeping your posture relaxed and non-threatening. “Got some fresh chicken here, Sherwood.”

You received no response, but you hadn’t expected one, not immediately. You tossed another piece.

“He smells it, even if he’s not moving,” Matt informed you, settling back against the wall. Against the faded yellow paint, he was a lean, dangerous line of black that your eye couldn’t help but be drawn to. Here amidst the time-ravaged ruins of an abandoned building, he seemed completely at ease, not one mark of apprehension visible in his body language as he tipped his head back.

“I told you. He’s probably hungry.”

“You have a lot of experience with dogs?” He rolled his shoulders as you shrugged.

“Usually it’s cats. Dogs are much more likely to wander up to someone and show off their license tags and get brought home before I’m called. Cats, not so much.” You tended to have far greater luck luring a dog to your side than a cat. Dogs seemed to naturally seek friendly humans out when frightened, while cats usually sought escape from anyone on two legs. It always made for an interesting experience. You gave a dismissive wave of your hand. “The whole pet thing, though, yeah. Cats, dogs, birds. God, fucking birds! Those are a nightmare. Pets are a good fifty-five percent of my business.”

“And they all have… red lines?”

You shook your head. “Dogs are likely to have red. Cats are usually more selective. Birds, reptiles, that’s a toss-up depending on species.”

“How do you not get their threads mixed up with your own when tracking?” he asked. At your hesitation, he added kindly, “You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.”

Ah, now that’s where it gets complicated, you thought as you leaned your head back to stare at the warped, grungy ceiling tiles. How to explain? It was no use lying. If you were going to lie, you may as well tell him you wouldn’t talk about it for all the good it would do you. He’d probably let it go; he’d never once shown any inclination to press where you were uncomfortable. And yet… he was the Man in the Mask, and your life—along with your safety as you wandered the city at night—had improved greatly with his presence. He deserved your trust.

He waited patiently, giving you time and quiet to ponder over which direction you wanted to steer the conversation. He straightened when you finally answered, “The trick is, I don’t actually look at my own threads. When I’m following one, I sort of draw it up,” you made a gesture as if hooking and lifting a string up from the floor, “above the others. Most rest on the ground if there’s any distance between the two ends. Makes it easier to narrow in on what I’m looking at. So my threads… I keep those down, under everything else.”

“It seems like it'd be nice to know about your own relationships,” he mused thoughtfully. “I’m assuming there’s a reason you don’t look.”

You hummed an affirmative. “I told you before about the colors, right?” At his nod, you continued speaking as you tossed another piece of warm chicken over your shoulder. “Yellow, orange, red. Levels of… attachment, affection, love, whatever you want to call it.” You’d always been at a loss as to how to define it. In this way, the English language seemed woefully inefficient in conveying the exact emotion you felt when touching your finger to a scarlet thread. It required a word that represented both many feelings, and just one that encompassed all the shades of warmth possible between two individuals. “It’s a connection between friends, family, lovers, beloved pets. Both parties need to care strongly for a red thread to form, this is true. For pets like Sherwood, that’s all you need. But humans need one other thing, too.”

“And what’s that?”

You clucked your tongue at the click-click-click of Sherwood’s nails coming from the open doorway behind you. Your noise prompted a half-hearted growl. “Awareness,” you said. At Matt’s puzzled silence, you elaborated. “Each person needs to know they care about the other. No recognition, no red thread.” That emotional insight, as best you could tell, was not just important but a necessity. Anything short of full understanding left one solidly in orange.

“So as long as you don’t look—“

“And remain firmly in denial of any strong emotional connection with someone,” you interrupted. “Denial is super important.”

“—You won’t develop any red threads,” he finished. Something about his tone was odd, almost unhappy as he shook his head, his jaw clenching. “Why would you want to deny yourself that connection to someone else?”

You cringed at what you assumed was his disbelief. You fiddled with a corner of the paper bag. “If I have a red thread connected to someone, that person can be used to find me. Someone finds me, they… use me. There’s a lot of money to be made hunting down people who don’t want to be found, as you can imagine.” The memories left a sour, acrid taste on your tongue. You’d left before it had gotten too bad, but you’d seen what was in your future if you’d stayed. You’d have been chained, muzzled, leashed: a dog on a chain, set loose only to run down game before you were locked back in your cage. “So I don’t really make many friends. Not serious ones, anyway. No parties, no dates. Not looking at my threads, that’s just my last line of defense.”

“There has to be someone you can safely connect with,” he objected, gesturing sharply. “Old friends, family.”

You glanced down at the floor and picked at a loose thread from your jeans that you’d missed earlier. “I burned as many bridges as I could,” you said, keeping your voice level. Something about Matt’s easy, sympathetic nature made this subject easier to talk about. Or maybe it was the time and distance that softened the edges of memory and soothed the sting of old hurt. “People you're close to, you know how to hurt them. You know their weak spots. You do it right, you can drive that thread from red to green in just a few hours.” You snapped your fingers. Green, the lonely color of unrequited affection, was a color most would have wanted to remove from themselves if they could. But for you, it had been what you’d desired. You glanced back up, knowing he would sense your eyes on him. You let a hard edge creep into your voice. “It took me a bit longer than a few days but they’re safer now. No one can use them to find me, so there’s no reason to hurt them.”

You were met with silence.  His hands tightened into fists, but the downward turn of his mouth spoke of another emotion you couldn’t quite read. So hard when I can’t see his eyes. At best guess, he was furious —teeth grinding, posture stiff and hard—that someone had forced you into this pattern, or perhaps he was angry that you’d given in to fear and denied yourself. You’d felt similarly over the years, though you tried to maintain a sort of pragmatic acceptance about it. Most of the time that worked, allowing you to remain distant and disconnected despite repeated overtures of friendship and romance from others. Sometimes, however, people like Matt stirred the waters and left you longing for connection and enraged that you couldn’t take the offered hand. You tugged again at the thread in your jeans and tossed more chicken over your shoulder. The whisper of paw pads and quiet snuffling told you Sherwood’s hunger had finally won out. “That seems like a lonely way to live,” he said finally. You shouldn’t have been surprised he understood.

“I guess,” you admitted, slowly swiveling on the ground so that you were half-turned away from him. You wanted to keep Sherwood in your view now that he’d finally stepped out from the back room. In the dim light of your flashlight, you could make the dog out. Around forty pounds, his thick, shaggy grey-and-black coat and a plumed tail that curved up over his back made him a startling sight in the dimness. “But I don’t have another option. The scientists who studied me as a kid, or some of the guys I did jobs for, if they find a red thread to track me, they won’t let it go. And besides,” it was time to redirect the conversation away from yourself, “it can’t be much different for you, right? You’ve got ways of protecting yourself. Don’t think I haven’t noticed.”

Sherwood inched his way closer, lured by the bag of chicken in your hands and the scent wafting towards him. You tossed a few more pieces, gradually winding in the distance. You had a leash in your pocket but you weren’t going to loop him until you had gained some of his trust. He was supposedly a friendly animal when in his own home, but he was understandably skittish. It did to remember that even the most well-mannered dog had fangs when backed into a corner.

“I’ve got a few people at least. It’s… human to want connection,” he said, shifting and resettling against the wall. His mouth gained a pensive tilt, before quirking in a sardonic little grin as he turned his face in your direction. “I’m not sure I could avoid it entirely even if I wanted to. I have a hard time not getting attached.”

“So you control how those relationships happen.” You held out a hand filled with chicken to Sherwood. His tail wagging, he hesitantly took a few licks. When nothing further happened, he came a little closer and began to eat. “I get that. But I can’t fight as well as you. What’s my option for keeping people safe? Honestly, the closest I’ve come to a real friend in years is you,” you admitted reluctantly, reciprocating his confession with one of your own, “and that’s only because I know you can defend yourself.”

And even with how much you genuinely liked Matt, you still couldn’t risk opening yourself to a red thread with him. It was a slippery slope, one that started with the deceptively innocent, ‘it’s just Matt, just the one friend. ’ But slowly you knew your hunger for connection, for friendship would grow, and it wouldn’t be long before those red threads multiplied beyond your control. You could envision yourself falling in, with Foggy and Matt and Maya and Daniel. You’d grow complacent, consider calling old friends or trying to track down family like you’d been tempted to do in the past. Inevitably somebody would find you, try to force you into their service. You would have nowhere to hide with so much red wrapped around you. And Matt, humanly-vulnerable Matt, he would be right there beside you, shedding blood in an attempt to protect you as he would for anyone else in the city. Not for wealth or to use you for his own purposes, but simply because you needed help. He was a martyr, offering up his own body in exchange for the safety of others.

No. You refused to steal the Devil away from Hell’s Kitchen.

“I won’t risk you or anyone else,” you said softly, scratching at Sherwood’s ears. “It’s safer this way, trust me.”

His lips parted on a frustrated sigh as he went to kneel in front of you. “Please, you have to let me—” He froze. Like a bat, his head tilted, rotating and shifting back and forth as he narrowed in on a sound.

“What do you hear?”

“A woman, two blocks away. She’s screaming for…” He frowned before rising and about-facing to the door. He yanked it open. “Stay here. Don’t leave without me.” He didn’t wait for an answer before disappearing out into the night with no small sense of urgency, leaving you alone in the abandoned salon.

You turned back to Sherwood, who wagged his tail again. “He does that a lot,” you confided. “More chicken? Maybe if you sit?” As soon as his butt plopped down, you gave him another piece. “Good boy. Wanna get the leash on and we can take you back home? Good idea?” You got a woof in reply and shifted to dig around in your pocket for the leash. Sherwood snuffled at the bag in your other hand.

From his throat rumbled a low growl, bone-white fangs revealed by curling lips as his focus redirected towards the door. You quickly shifted up onto your heels, clicking off your flashlight and leaving you in the dark.

“—aw the light in here, I swear,” came a drunken slur from out front.

“Well, let’s have a look, then.”

You rose to your feet, scanning the salon. There wasn’t anywhere suitable to hide except the back room. Sherwood had already begun backing away, retreating towards the safety of the office, and you made to follow. You hadn’t taken more than two strides backwards, however, before footsteps made their way up to the door, and a heavy hand shoved it open.

“What do we got here?” The first man through the door was the largest, wide and tall, dressed in worn jeans and a stained white t-shirt. A half-finished cigarette dangled from his grinning mouth, smoke trailing lazily upwards and collecting against the ceiling. The second, third, and fourth man who entered ranged in size from scrawny to bulky, though none as large as the first. Man Two and Three wore the same lewd grins the first man had graced you with. Only Four was nervous. His arms were wrapped around himself tightly and he jumped at every little sound as he hung towards the back of the group. Even from where you stood you could smell the reek of cheap alcohol, the sour ripeness of a dive bar floor heavy in the air.

Well, shit. You didn’t need Matt’s super senses to read the energy in the room. Your heart rate shot up as adrenaline flooded your system in preparation for a fight. “I’m just here to grab my dog, boys, and then you can have the room,” you said firmly, your stance wide as you folded your arms across your chest. You could not, in any way, show fear to the wolves in front of you. You needed to be confident and controlled, more trouble than you were worth to the predators circling you in the dark.

“But what if we don’t want the room?” said the man with the cigarette, baring his stained teeth as he met your eye.

“She thinks we want the room, Robbie,” Two giggled, his cheeks flushed.

The first man, Robbie apparently, snorted in amusement. “What if we’re just looking for a little spare change?” he purred. “You don’t got that, I’m sure there’s something else we can come up with.” Your hands tightened into fists and his grin grew wider. They had no idea about the blade in your jacket, and you weren’t about to tell him. You were hoping to get out of here without needing to so much as take a swing. The easiest way to do that would have been to toss your wallet and run, normally, but they were blocking your only exit, and they didn’t seem inclined to move.

“I’m taking my dog and leaving before my friend comes looking for me,” you said, your tone brooking no argument as you uncrossed your arms. Sherwood had begun to bark in the back room, frantic and high. You could only hope the sound would carry, but you weren’t going to count on it. “We’re all walking away, pretending like none of this ever happened.”

“Why would we walk away?” the third man slurred, taking a few drunk steps towards you as his friends jeered. You held your ground, watching him carefully. “We aren’t finished talkin’ yet.”

You curled a lip in disgust before forcing the expression down. Instead, you stared at him coldly. “Back the fuck off,” you warned, bracing yourself. “I won’t say it again.”

“Stubborn bitch,” he grumbled, reaching out to snatch your wrist. Unfortunately for him, thumbs were easy to dislocate. He yowled as you wrenched his thumb further, not an ounce of sympathy in your grip. He yanked his hand away as you lifted a boot and kicked him in the gut, knocking him back.

“I already told you: leave me the fuck alone,” you snarled as Three nursed his thumb. There was no point in keeping the fury out of your voice now. Robbie and Two laughed at Three, shoving him before turning to you.

“Girl’s got spunk, I’ll give you that,” Robbie guffawed as he tossed his cigarette and crept forward with far more caution than Three had shown. Two took a side route, working his way around to your left as Robbie began to direct them. “Kal, stay on that side. Tim, quit whining over your fucking hand and take the other side. Sam, guard the door.”

Their hands remained in view, which was a good sign. If they’d been intending to use weapons, they’d have had their hands in their pockets already. You rocked back and forth, loosening yourself up as you shuffled a few steps back, your eyes shifting around the room. It would be helpful to have a weapon to use in addition to your knife. Your goal wasn’t to win against four opponents. One may have been possible with the tricks you’d learned over the years, or even two—thank you, self-defense classes—but not four. As drunk as they may have been, they were still larger than you, and you were outnumbered. You weren’t seeking victory so much as clearing yourself an escape route to the door. That, maybe, you could do. Then all you needed to do was find Matt and lead him back before they could do anything to Sherwood. “Four of you? Just to grab little old me?” you mocked, lifting your arms up to a guard position, prepared to protect your face and upper torso. “Can’t say I’m impressed.”

Kal ended up being the first to engage, Tim wary with his hand being injured and Robbie content to wait and watch. Kal made a guarded pass at your arm, an attempt to draw you in so he could use his size to his advantage. You dodged the drunken swipe, knocking it away. In response, you lashed out with a kick at his kneecap, trying to disable him. Your blow landed, and he snarled in pain as you sidestepped in the direction of the door, his leg buckling momentarily before he caught himself. With his balance still off, you were able to catch his next punch on your arms, protecting your face before you struck back with a jab, clipping his chin before withdrawing your arm back to protect your jaw just in time to block another swing. You managed another two steps closer to your escape, ducking under his clumsy right hook. You swung for his gut but he shoved you away, your back slamming against one of the stacks of water-damaged cardboard boxes. The corroded pipes inside rattled at your impact. “Now that’s enough out of you,” he spat. He approached with a limp, dropping his guard as he reached for your shoulders. You flattened your palm and struck up at his nose like a coiled snake as soon as he was within range. Bone crunched and he howled, blood immediately gushing from his nostrils as he staggered back. “Mudderfucker!”

You’d gained yourself a precious few seconds: seconds you used to snag one of the pipes behind you. You rolled your wrist, spinning the pipe as Tim approached before you stepped forward and swung hard at his face. Tim squawked, instinct driving his hands up to protect his face. He yelped and fell back as the steel smacked against his injured hand. You kept the pipe raised and ready as you began to back away towards the door once more, but a pair of beefy arms wrapped around you from behind, pulling you up off the ground.

In the struggle, you lost hold of the pipe, and it rolled away into the darkness as you kicked backwards at Robbie’s legs. You needed an arm free if you were going to go for your knife. Robbie growled and shook you. “Just shut up and hold—” You threw your head back, your skull colliding with his nose. A hot stream spilled down your back as Robbie roared, dropping you to throw his hands up to his face. “What is it with you and fucking noses?!” You finally had the space to draw your knife as Tim closed in again, his eyes wild in determination.

Most people were initially drawn to something huge and flashy when choosing a knife for self-defense, but you’d learned the value of the opposite. Multi-purpose knives like yours—small, sharp, and well kept—were easier to hide in the hand and harder for your enemy to spot in the moment before you struck, as well as easier to explain to cops if you were searched. The point wasn’t to stick around and put on a good show if you were in a fight. Your goal was to slice and run while your foe was distracted. You kept that in mind as you sliced at Tim’s face. He clearly wasn’t expecting you to have a blade and he threw his hands up too late. Your knife rolled across his face in a line of scarlet, starting from the corner of his forehead and racing down and over towards his nose before entering the meaty section between his thumb and forefinger and lodging against bone. He jerked away as he screamed, your knife ripped from your grip. Dark red streamed down his face, blinding him in one eye and leaving him out of the game.

Your path had been cleared. Hallelujah for playing dirty! You sprinted for the door, fully intending to make your escape.

Stars burst across your vision at a sharp impact to your temple. Your ears rang, the room around you spinning as you crashed to the ground and skidded across the floor, coming to a stop just feet from the door. You frantically struggled to gather up your thoughts but they slipped through your grasp, insubstantial and weightless. A wave of nausea washed over you and you struggled not to retch.

Sam tossed the pipe away as he skittered back out of reach. The dripping of blood marked Robbie’s progression as he circled around to your front. You glanced up blearily from the floor. “Nice, good job Sam.” You clearly hadn’t broken his nose as badly as Kal’s if he was still speaking. “Tim?”

Tim groaned off to your right, one hand clutching at his face as he cradled the other hand, knife and all, to his chest. “Fuck, man, she cut me good. I gotta go to the hospital!”

“You’re gonna pay for that one,” Robbie growled, grasping your hair and yanking you up to stare into his blood-covered face. The world spun on its axis again at the abrupt motion.

“‘S what you think,” you slurred. Your tongue felt thick inside your mouth, each syllable fuzzy and slow to form on your lips, but you did your best. Blood trickled down from your temple. You’d probably been cut when you got hit. “Four of yer’ drunken asses and I still made you all bleed. Even bashed in that ugly nose of yours.” He snarled and swung at you with a closed fist, striking you first against your eye, and then, as your head snapped back, across your mouth. The second blow dropped you back fully onto the ground.

“Go find some rope,” Robbie snapped to Sam.

“Can’t we just leave?” Tim muttered. “Seriously, man, I gotta get this knife out of me!”

“Not before we tie her up and take her cash,” Robbie said.

“Man, fuck you, you want to play with her like your last one!”

Your eyes drifted around woozily as you spat blood, wincing at your split lip as you tried to figure out your next move while they argued over what to do with you. The pipe you’d used was out of reach, as was your knife. The assholes were also standing in your way, their backs to the door. The good news was, you were close, closer than you’d been the entire fight. With one small distraction, you could make a run for it, you just knew it, because that door...

That door was slowly opening.

You started to giggle from your place on the ground.

“What’s so funny?” Tim snapped. “What, you waiting for the cops or something?”

“No,” you chortled manically, pointing a wobbly hand behind Robbie. “I was waiting for him.”

Almost comically they turned to follow your finger, coming face to face with the Man in the Mask, the Devil who prowled the streets of Hell's Kitchen hunting far bigger prey than they.

And he was not amused.

“It's the D—” Sam whispered.

“Hey now,” Robbie said slowly, holding his hands up. The temperature of the room had risen rapidly, the air thick and heavy as smoke with the weight of the Devil’s rage. Even idiots like these could sense that they were standing before someone well above their weight class. “We were just havin’ some fun. Let’s not fight. We can all just walk away.”

The Devil bared his teeth, and only the very foolish would have dared call it a smile. “You had your chance to walk away. Now it’s my turn,” he said softly, and surged into action.

Despite your injuries, you had the good sense to drag yourself across the floor to the wall where you were out of the way. You were content to let the Devil take care of them while you looked on. It may have been four against one, but the assholes would prove no challenge.

He was making far quicker work of it than you had and with far more style. Kal flew over your head, crashing into an old mirror just to your left and shattering it into hundreds of pieces. You calmly tore a piece of fabric from the sheet covering the chair to your right, used it to pick up a shard of mirror, and vindictively stabbed it into his calf. There was no reaction. You were pretty sure he was unconscious, but it still made you feel better. Meanwhile, the Devil took a clear visceral satisfaction in the meaty sound of impact as one of his blows fractured Tim’s jaw, the punch dropping Tim like a rock. With a feral grin, the Devil finally turned his attention towards Robbie where he was backed up against the far wall.

You reached up and pressed a hand to your temple, probing the substantial goose egg that had been left behind. That was definitely going to hurt in the morning. Blood clung sticky and cool to your fingers and you didn’t press too much for fear of disturbing the clotting. Damn it, you were covered in blood. “I liked this jacket,” you grumbled to yourself.

Robbie, now on the ground with two shattered knees, howled as the Devil wrenched his arm up until it gave way and the joint dislocated with a loud pop. “You’re lucky I don’t rip it off and beat you with it,” the Devil hissed as he released him, leaving Robbie a sniveling mess on the ground. Sam had long since taken off, and Tim and Kal were out of commission, groaning on the ground in their opposite corners. “You’re all going to turn yourselves in to the police. If you don’t, I'll know, and I’ll find you. Understand?”

At the whimpers of affirmation, the Devil approached you and dropped smoothly into a crouch, brushing his fingers carefully at your temple. This close, the lingering heat radiated off him like hellfire, heavy and almost soothing. You were surprised you didn’t catch fire under his touch as his gloved hand slid down to cradle your cheek. The sensation of it seemed strangely tender, though that was likely just because he was feeling out your injuries and didn't want to hurt you any worse.

“Are you alright?” he asked softly.

“Fine. Most of the blood is theirs,” you reassured him groggily, dropping your head carefully back against the wall. Things would certainly have been a lot worse if he hadn’t come along when he did, so you were counting your blessings as Tim staggered to the door, and Robbie did his best to crawl along after him. “Hey, asshole! Leave my knife!”

Tim winced. “But—”

The Devil beside you growled.

Clink.

“Thank you," you sighed. "Anyway, I’m bruised, a little cut up but otherwise fine. You got here before they could get too friendly, I think.”

Matt stilled, all expression leaving the lower half of his face made visible by the mask. “They were planning to touch you?” he said slowly, tilting his head as he turned to fixate on the two remaining men. Across the room, Robbie whimpered.

“Not sure,” you said absently, brushing a finger against your lip and probing the split. “The big guy was talking about tying me up and... Wait, what are you—”

The Devil surged back to his feet, stalking like a ravenous black wolf through the shadows. Kal scrambled out the door, setting the bell to ringing as Robbie’s sniveling got louder. He attempted to crawl faster, fingers clawing at the tile, but he managed only inches before the Devil reached him. The Devil’s foot came down on his back, pinning him to the floor as he grabbed the drunk’s hair, savagely yanking the man’s head back so that Robbie was forced to look up at him. The Devil whispered something too quiet for you to hear.

“I swear I didn’t—”

The Devil slammed Robbie’s head down into the floor, smashing his already battered nose further and grinding it down against the tile, making the injured man howl in pain.

The Devil lifted Robbie's weeping, bloodied face again a moment later. His voice dropped down into a hiss, low and furious. “I can tell when you’re lying. Try it again. I'm begging you.”

“Alright!” Robbie gasped. “Alright, just a little, I swear!”

The Devil hushed him, asking him another question you couldn’t quite make out. The words you may not have been able to hear, but what you could hear was the Devil’s tone, and it remained perfectly even, cold and absent of any shade of mercy. When Robbie didn’t answer immediately, the Devil’s hand tightened in warning before the man broke, sobbing.

“Only once before, I swear to god, I swear, oh god, please.”

Even at this distance in the dark one could see the Devil’s composure crack, a tremble borne of pure fury breaking through the cold facade before he was in control once more.

”Please, god please,” Robbie whispered.

God’s not here, only the Devil.

The Devil’s head turned, allowing you to see his profile over his shoulder. “I’ll be right back,” he told you levelly. With that, he lifted Robbie up, dragging him to the front door as the man began to wail. He thrashed as best he could, but being injured and unable to walk, his struggles were pointless.

Out the door they went into the night, disappearing out of sight.

Sherwood finally poked his head out of the back room with a whine. You clumsily waggled your fingers at him, and he hesitantly approached you to lick at your face as an agonized scream echoed through the city. You couldn’t bring yourself to feel too torn up about it.

“Hey, pup.” You rubbed at his ears. He was already dirty, a little blood wouldn’t make him look any worse. “Good thing I still have the leash, huh? Boy, would my face be red if I couldn’t walk out of here with you.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

By the time Matt—and it was Matt this time, not the Devil—came back around twenty minutes later, long after the screams had stopped, you’d retrieved your knife, leashed Sherwood, and made your way over to the door where you leaned tiredly against the frame. As the adrenaline faded from your system, you were left jittery and spent.

Matt set a hand on your shoulder and drew you in for a gentle hug, letting out an unsettled sigh as he did so. “You ok?” he asked gently, one hand sweeping soothingly down your back, heedless of the blood and dirt coating your jacket. “You did really well.”

“Fine,” you mumbled against his warm chest, winding your arms around his waist and blowing out a shaky breath as he cradled you against him, rumbling a low, soothing noise. Hell if you weren't going to soak in the unfamiliar comfort and affection while you could, just for a minute or two. When was... the last time you'd gotten a real hug? Years, surely. “Believe it or not, I’ve had a few guys try to grab me before, for my wallet or… other stuff. It happens sometimes, but I always manage to find a way out. That way out just happened to be you this time.”

He exhaled slowly, his chin brushing your hair as his arms tightened around you. Apparently that wasn't an answer he found all that soothing.  

“I’m returning the dog before I do anything else,” you said, trying to direct the conversation towards something a little more positive.

“You have blood all over you,” he pointed out in good humour. “As well as a minor skull fracture and probably a concussion. You should be resting, preferably with someone to keep an eye on you. Not walking across the city.”

“It’s not that far. I can rest after I return the dog,” you insisted, releasing him with only the barest hint of reluctance and starting to push the door open. Matt huffed in frustration, reaching out to take your arm over his shoulder. Sherwood followed along politely without you needing to give the slightest tug on the leash. “It’s my job, D. Then I can worry about… everything else.”

“Do you at least have someone who can stay with you tonight?” he asked. “A roommate, or a neighbor?”

You tried to shake your head and winced at the pain that radiated down from your neck. “Nah, but I’ll be fine. I’ve taken hits like this before. If I start vomiting repeatedly, I’ll call 911. I know the signs.”

His frown deepened but he was otherwise silent in thought as he helped you down the steps towards the sidewalk. You wished you knew what he was thinking, but he didn't seem inclined to speak, and you were equally uninclined to push. Instead, you let him help you down the porch's rickety steps, rotted wood creaking before you both made it to the street. “Alright,” you told him. “Go on and get out of here. Can’t have anyone seeing you and I have to start walking.” Because God knew there was no way a cabbie would take you and Sherwood when you were both filthy. While the dark leather of your jacket hid the blood on your back, there wasn’t much you could do about your mouth or the front of your shirt. That meant another walk, which in your condition was not going to be pleasant.

“I’ll be on the rooftops following you,” he said, reluctantly releasing you as if he didn’t believe you could stand without his assistance. You huffed and straightened your back with a hiss.  “Anything happens, and I’m calling—”

“Yeah, yeah, I know,” you muttered. Despite the ache it caused, you tried to walk steadily as you started down the street. You really wanted to get this over with. “Make me feel like I can’t get shit done, why don’t you.”

You didn’t bother to look behind you to see where he’d gone. You trusted him to follow.

You kept your coat collar up and your head down as you walked. This being New York City, you weren’t exactly drowning in people trying to help an angry woman stalking down the street, bloodied mouth though she may have. Even with only a few concerned citizens slowing you down, it took you longer than usual to reach your clients’ apartment. It took longer still to convince them, after buzzing them down from their apartment, that you did not require assistance, that your injuries were only minor, and that you didn’t need someone called to pick you up. Eventually, you managed to wave goodbye after their profuse thanks for returning Sherwood, and started down the sidewalk again.

It wasn’t long before you spotted Matt waiting in a darkened alley for you. You made the detour, leaning against the brick wall beside him. You may even have sagged a little onto his shoulder, though you’d never admit to it. After a moment of quiet, he began, “I’d like to make an offer.”

“I charge five dollars a minute,” you mumbled.

He ignored you. Probably for the best. “I have some… experience with head injuries.” Understatement of the year. “It’s probably best if you have someone close by for the next day or so, just in case. To wake you up every few hours.”

He was taking this blow to the head thing awful seriously. Maybe you'd been hit a little harder than you'd thought.

He licked his lips, hesitating before he barrelled onwards, finally coming around to his offer. “My apartment is closer than yours. You can stay with me for the night if you’d like.”

“And by this, I assume you mean my options are going to your apartment or having you lurk on my roof like a gargoyle and listen to make sure I’m not dying in my own home?” you said dryly.

His lips quirked. “Something like that.”

You pondered the offer over. You hadn’t been to his apartment yet. Up until now, it had been a boundary neither of you had crossed. For all that Matt was friendly with you and had seemingly developed a protective sort of fondness for you, he was still cautious of exposing too much vulnerability. That was a caution you well understood. This was a big step for him.

Your head throbbed, a painful reminder of your injuries. You weren’t exactly looking forward to the walk home. And after all, he’d already seen your apartment. This was just balancing the scales.

“Alright, D,” you said, the nickname slipping out so easily you barely noticed. You gave him a sleepy nudge before rocking up and away from the wall with a groan, and he set a steadying hand against your back, making sure you were stable before dropping it. “You win. Just tell me which way to go.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

The first thing he did was offer you the use of his shower, for which you were profoundly grateful. You’d both agreed his inspection of your injuries could wait until you’d cleaned yourself off. Blood, both yours and not, ran in thick red rivulets down your skin. You gritted your teeth and scrubbed the blood from your hair and the back of your neck, making sure to wash out your cuts. You did this until the water ran clear. Everything ached, and you were continually gripped by nausea and the heavy weight of fatigue. You grumbled as you pressed your hand to the cool tile, keeping yourself upright in the dim light. One of the light bulbs needed replacing, but you found the low level of illumination a comfort. Equally comforting was the subtle scent of clean soap that lingered around you. That it didn’t smell like anything more exotic wasn't a surprise considering Matt’s heightened senses: the shampoo you’d found was unscented, the soap likewise.

By the time you got out of the shower, you were well and truly exhausted, fumbling with the towel to dry off. Matt had lent you a pair of well-worn sweats and an old t-shirt, faded and soft as sin, the fabric an absolute delight to slide into. Still, it took you longer to get all your limbs into the correct holes than you were comfortable admitting.

Confusion. Balance issues. Headache. Maybe it’s good I’m here…

Next, you had to deal with your clothes. Your jeans had somehow come out unscathed, so you folded them and set them aside, along with stuffing your socks inside your boots. Your shirt and jacket, however, were a lost cause. You removed your knife sheath and blade, setting them with your jeans. Then you emptied the jacket’s pockets before shoving both the shirt and jacket inside the garbage bag Matt had provided. You'd just have to buy a new jacket when you could.

That done, you shuffled out into his living room, narrowing your eyes as garish red light flashed against the massive windows, the glaring light coming courtesy of the neon sign across the street. No wonder he could afford rent here; that sign was truly obnoxious to anyone with a working set of eyes. Matt rose from his place at the small, battered dining table, moving to your side to take the garbage bag from your hands. You thanked him, making your way to where he’d been seated as he went to drop the bag by the door before returning. He’d removed his mask, letting you get a good look at the tired lines of his face as he helped you settle down into one of the two beat-up dining chairs that accompanied the table, the wood creaking under your weight. He’d already pulled out the first aid kit—which included a few butterfly bandages—and set it on the table. “Not stitches?” you mumbled, dropping your head to rest it against the smooth wood.

He chuckled, going to wash his hands in the kitchen sink. “It sounds like we can get away without them this time, fortunately for you.”

“What does a cut that needs stitches sound like, out of curiosity?”

“It’s hard to explain,” he said, returning and dragging the other chair close to yours, your knees brushing against his. You quickly spread your legs wide, giving him room to work. He lifted his hand, lightly cupping your jaw and tilting your head away to expose the cut at the end of your brow. “If it’s an open wound, you can’t hear the skin rubbing together there. Just… exposed muscle, which sounds different than skin when it moves.” You barely felt the sting as he used gauze to wipe away at the blood that had welled up since the shower before he reached for a butterfly bandage. “Sometimes the cuts are jagged, though, and that sounds more like... I don’t know. Shredded aluminum foil rubbing together. There’s not really anything else that torn skin sounds like.”

“Well, at least you have good, steady hands,” you murmured as he pressed the cut together and applied the bandage. His touch was sure and experienced as he smoothed the sticky edges down, his fingers lingering to ensure the ends remained firmly set. “Setting a pretty high standard for first aid. You’ll spoil me.”

“Did you expect me to just start fumbling my way around?” His lips pulled up into a smile, and you helpfully turned your head so he could slide his fingers into your hair. You caught a playful glint in his dark eyes as he tapped his fingers around near your ear, as if he didn’t know exactly where the lump on your head was. “I can’t seem to find anything. Are you sure you got hit?”

“Ha. Very funny.”

“I do my best.”

You leaned farther over, your gaze flickering distractedly over the shelving across from you as he finally brought his fingers up to the lump on your temple, probing around it carefully as you added absently, “And don’t knock fumbling. Can be fun in the right scenario.”

Why the fuck did I just say that? Now is not the time for flirting.

Matt laughed, his cheeks flushing the most adorable shade of pink you'd seen in your life. “I’m not sure first aid is one of those scenarios.”

“Well damn, there goes that erotica novel I was working on.”

Just… shut up. I need to shut up.

“I’m sure you’ll come up with some good ideas to replace it,” he said warmly, eyes crinkling at the corners as he withdrew his hand. “That one doesn’t need a bandage. It’s a small cut, and the fracture underneath is minor. They should both heal alright as long as you’re careful.”

You were beginning to realize, as you watched him, how vital it was he wore a mask as the Devil. Sure, that black cloth was mostly to conceal his blindness and his identity, but he was also incredibly expressive without the mask or his glasses. Every emotion he felt was on display right in front of whoever might find their eyes drawn to him. At the moment, that happened to be you. You admired him sleepily as his blank stare drifted towards the general area of your mouth. You blinked as he gestured. “The split… did you already—”

“I washed it out,” you said, lifting a hand before dropping it. You resisted the urge to lick your lip or to probe at it with your tongue. “Haven’t put anything on it yet.” In truth, though you could have dug around in Matt’s bathroom to find some antibiotic ointment, the thought of him listening to you awkwardly fumbling around in his medicine cabinet had been too much to bear. “Do you have something I could—”

“Yeah, of course. Should have thought of it earlier,” he said, digging through the kit until he’d retrieved a small silver tin that he placed in your hands. You ran your fingers over the smooth metal, the silver finish worn down by use. “This’ll help keep it from getting infected. It should help you heal a little faster, too. Old Murdock family recipe.”

You clucked your tongue. “Matthew, revealing your secrets so easily? How scandalous.” It took you a moment to unscrew the tin, your fingers slow to follow your brain’s commands. You finally removed the lid, gathering up some of the smooth, waxy material inside. You caught a faint, almost honey-like scent that reached your nose as you smeared a bit over your fingers. Quite pleasant compared to some of the other stuff you’d used in the past. You ran it gently over the cut at your brow, careful not to disturb the butterfly bandage, and applied some to the lump on your temple as well, biting back a groan at the instant relief that seemed to seep into your skin. It was only as you eagerly lifted your thumb to your lip that Matt’s hand darted out, grasping your wrist and halting your motion. ”What?”

“You were… you were going to open the cut again.” He ducked his head. “You were going to press too hard and the angle was off. Here, just...”

His hand slid up over yours, cradling it easily within his own. Your fingers had grown shaky at some point, maybe too shaky to do this on your own—is it because he’s so close?—without opening your split lip again, but with his assistance, you managed the barest pressure as he guided your thumb gently over your lip, leaving a faint honey scent and a soothing coolness behind.

You sighed as the dull pain around your mouth finally abated, and his legs nudged yours as a shiver slid down his spine. “There.” His voice was so quiet, you had to strain to make out the word. He still hadn’t released your fingers even as your paired hands dropped slightly. “Not as good as new but it’s on its way.”

“Thank you.” You turned your hand so you could grasp his and squeeze, running your thumb over the scars roadmapped along his skin. “For all of this. I mean it.”

He tightened his grip in response before rising to gather up the kit, returning everything to the box, and disappearing behind you into the kitchen.

Water ran in the sink as he washed his hands again. Right, I need to do that too. You wobbled upright, and shambled your way after him, taking your turn at the sink once he was done. Without the pain to distract you, your fatigue took center stage. Even as you rinsed your hands, your eyelids drooped and your head started to drop. You lifted your head back up at the sound of your name and the arm around your back, focusing on Matt where he stood beside you keeping you upright. “Hey. The last place you want to fall asleep is at the sink. The bed’s more comfortable. I can sleep out here.”

“I am not stealing your bed,” you insisted roughly, shaking him off and making a beeline for the couch. “That’s just… it’s rude.”

“It’s really not. I won’t be sleeping much anyway,” he insisted, his jaw clenching in what you suspected was stubbornness. “I need to wake you up every few hours. And I have some legal paperwork I need to work on.”

You shot him a narrow-eyed gaze as you stopped in front of the couch. “Are you lying to me?”

“Possibly," he murmured. "It depends on whether or not it’ll get you into bed.”

Were you not concussed and dog-tired, you definitely would’ve commented on that one. “What are my odds of you pestering me all night if I continue to resist, Counselor?”

He pursed his lips thoughtfully, as if he were running the numbers. “I’d say close to one-hundred percent.” His solemn face quickly fell to a smile as you snorted in response, and he huffed a soft laugh. “I wouldn’t bet against it if I were you.”

“Fine,” you groused, turning towards the bedroom. “Who am I to deny such an insistent offer? You’re lucky you’re so handsome.”

“I’m told it’s saved me a few times,” he chuckled, shadowing you with an arm poised to grab you if you fell. You didn’t think you were that far gone, but it clearly made Matt feel better to know he'd catch you if you lost your footing.

The Devil is a mother hen. Will wonders ever cease?

He left the light off in his bedroom, for which your sensitive eyes were grateful. He set his hand against your arm and led you through the darkness without faltering once, his steps sure and confident. He finally brought you to a halt as the front of your legs bumped into the bed. Despite all your grumbling, as he helped you into bed you knew the decision to move from the couch was the right one. “Shit,” you sighed appreciatively into the thick pillow. The fabric beneath you was soft as sin, and you wanted to roll around on the bed like a dog after a bath. Face pressed into the pillow, you were enveloped in the subtle scent of salt and copper, faint cinnamon, detergent, and something distinctly Matt. This is the best bed I’ve ever slept in. How does he ever leave his apartment? “Is this made of angel wings or something?”

“Close, but not quite. Angel wings are a little hard to come by these days,” he said, pulling the blankets up over you. “It’s silk. Feels better on my skin.”

You sighed, your eyes falling closed as he murmured something.

 

 

Smoke drifts up from the table, swirling lines leading back to half a dozen overflowing ashtrays that surrounded a wrinkled map. You clutch the lock of hair tighter in your hand. You always hated it here.

“Try again,” says the Man in the White Coat. “Which direction?”

 

 

Matt touched your shoulder, startling you back to wakefulness before you could fully drift off, your body locked up and tense. “Hey, hey, you're ok,” he whispered. He was kneeling beside the bed, just in front of your face. “It’s just me. You’re ok.”

You groaned, swallowing around a dry throat and rolling over onto your stomach with a wince as your body shrieked in protest. You hated when your mind did this, dumping old memories into your dreams like a child with a handful of coins at a well. “Come on, I was so close to really sleeping.”

“You already were, actually.” He was letting your reaction go, for which you were incredibly grateful. His voice radiated amusement as he yawned and added, “It’s already been two hours.”

You buried your face back in the pillow with a yawn of your own. You’d forgotten how drained he must have been as well. He’d had his own battles tonight, and you hadn’t even bothered to see if he’d been injured. At the very least, he’d be tired. Guilt gnawed at you, sour and bitter in equal parts on the back of your tongue. “Have you slept at all?”

“You don’t need to worry about me. I’m not the one who’s hurt.”

So that’s a no.

“Are you as comfortable as you’d be in bed?” you asked. The silence that met you was answer enough, and you wanted to shake him—and yourself—for so easily allowing you to take over the space he was most comfortable sleeping in. You let out a harsh breath. Well, he wasn’t going to let you sleep on the couch. You turned your head, your eyes adjusted enough to the dark to make him out. “Do you have a better objection to sharing the bed than ‘I have work’? Talk to me, Matt.”

He blew out a sigh, scrubbing at the back of his neck and refusing to look at you. “I just don’t want to risk making you uncomfortable,” he admitted softly, though he didn’t seem willing to elaborate. And maybe that reason was enough on its own, you supposed. “That’s the last thing I want.”

“I’m telling you that you won’t,” you said firmly. “The bed’s big enough for both of us, and it will make having to wake me up every few hours really easy.”

More silence.  He was considering your offer, you could tell, his brow furrowed in thought. Sensing your gaze on him, he turned his face towards you, his own eyes shifting around without any real pattern as he bit his lower lip and released it.

You changed tactics. “I have nightmares,” you told him, lowering your voice as if revealing a terrible secret. “Horrible ones. Awful. With alligators and snakes and all sorts of evil things.”

That got you a smile. “I see. Well, hear, anyway.”

You lifted one finger solemnly. “And I can already tell they’ll be awful tonight. Unless I have someone over there.” You hooked a thumb towards the open space in the bed. “Having another soul around keeps the nightmares away, believe it or not. And you won’t be sleep-deprived tomorrow.”

“Can’t have that,” he said in amusement.

Yeah, you had him now. “Well, you are a vigilante. I get the feeling you want to be at your best when you’re leaping from rooftops and dodging gunfire.” You slithered back down under the covers like an animal returning to its burrow. He rose behind you, moving towards the door, and you lifted your head. “Hey, I thought—”

“I just need to put a few things away,” he said softly. “I’ll be back. I promise.”

What could you do but trust him as you dozed off again?

 

-x-

 

The two of you repeated the ritual a few more times that night and into the morning.

“Are you awake?”

“Fuuuuck you, fuck. No.”

“That works.”

At one point you stirred as he rose from the bed, Maya’s ringtone on your phone a soft trill that made its way easily to the bedroom. “I’ve got it,” Matt told you quietly, resting a hand briefly on your shoulder. The pale pre-dawn light creeping in the windows cast him and the room into soft relief, coloring the space grey and easy on your eyes. “Go back to sleep.”

You weren’t sure what time it was when next you awoke. The light had brightened from the muted grey of daybreak to full morning. Cars rumbled by outside, horns blaring as frantic drivers hurried on their way and people shouted on the street. You let your eyes adjust, taking in the sight of Matt’s room in full light for the first time.

The wall you were facing was made of faded, mismatched brick, most of the paint long since worn away. Set a bit farther down the wall towards your feet was a large, segmented window, the glass foggy and heavily opaque. The red, yellow, and grey panes were just as mismatched as the brick. You shifted your head to glance further down, spying a dark wooden dresser looming against the wall. The wood floors were clean of any clutter one might usually expect to find in a bachelor’s bedroom. Matt had clearly utilized the limited space well. Even the bed didn’t take up too much room, which may have explained your current coziness.

Matt had an arm thrown around your waist, his legs slotted up behind yours, and his body pressed to you at every possible point. Against the nape of your neck, his warm breath flowed with the slow and steady rhythm of sleep, his face nuzzled in close. Is this what he was worried about? That he’s… a cuddler? Sure it may have bothered some people, but you weren’t one of them. And it was far from a mortal weakness, something he should be ashamed of. Or maybe...

'I have a hard time not getting attached.'  Wasn’t that what he’d joked about earlier? The self-deprecating tone had suggested there was no small amount of truth to it. It was a dangerous trait for someone like him to care so easily and so intensely. Matt, you were quickly discovering, felt, and felt deeply. This may have been an advantage when it came to a fight, every cruelty a splash of accelerant that stoked the fire that lay banked inside him. It was also a terrible risk, leaving him vulnerable, open to harm whenever he tore his chest open and gave another piece of himself away: to Karen and Foggy, the sweet old lady one floor down, the gap-toothed child that played on the stoop next to his office, his clients...

This was a man who, even more than you, longed for connection: who couldn’t help but care about the people around him, no matter how much he tried to guard himself against forming such attachments. Not for the first time, you wondered how many threads Matt would have if you opened yourself to see.

He made a soft, sleepy sound behind you, the noise shaking you out of your thoughts. You were fairly certain he’d be embarrassed if he realized how close he’d moved in his sleep, though you didn’t mind. The physical contact from Matt, instead of being unnerving, was incredibly comforting. You hoped it was the same for him, even subconsciously; you were starting to suspect he was more than a little touch-starved, a thought that made you ache. 

After last night… well, you could be forgiven for allowing yourself a moment of weakness, here where it was safe and warm and soft.

Humans weren’t meant to be alone, to be isolated. Matt had been right on that front. The mind and body improved in function when one was afforded loving physical contact. They similarly deteriorated when such touch was absent. From the first breath a human drew upon their bloody, violent entrance into the world, they sought touch. They regulated themselves based on others—on a heartbeat, on a breath, on emotion. Isolation was torture for a reason. You weren’t that alone, thank god, but this kind of embrace was rare enough that you were practically floating on the cloud of happy chemicals your brain was producing.

Or maybe that was the head injury.

Matt’s breathing changed, quickening as he drifted towards waking. You yawned and slowly rolled upright to a sitting position, his arm sliding from your waist. You figured it would be easier for the both of you if he didn't know about the spooning. He stirred as you groaned and stretched, achiness still heavy in your limbs and making your movements stiff. You felt like shit, but you’d have felt like shit on fire if you hadn’t gotten what ended up being a fairly decent night’s rest. “What time is it?” you mumbled. The window near you wasn’t transparent enough to expose the city and allow you to make an estimate. Sheets rustled behind you and something clicked before a robotic voice cooly informed you of the time. You groaned again, leaning forward to rub your hands over your face, careful to avoid the cut by your eyebrow. “After ten? Really?” You hadn’t even thought to phone Maya to update her. She was probably worried, even with your habit of coming in late after long nights tracking someone down.

“Your partner called earlier.” Matt’s voice was raspy and rough with sleep, pleasant to your ears as he moved to sit up as well on the other side of the bed. “I told her you’d had a rough night, and I was keeping an eye on you. She said she’d take care of anything important today and to give her a call when you could.”

On the one hand, you thought, Maya holding down the fort would be a blessing until you were back on your feet. Despite sleeping most of the night, you still felt like you could drift off at any moment, your thoughts muzzy and slow to form. On the other hand, she was naturally suspicious, and your handsome, charming lawyer answering your phone would be more than enough to get her salivating over potential gossip. Not much to be done about that either way.

“Thank you,” you said, finally getting to your feet with a wince and turning to face him. You touched a finger to your lip curiously, your eyebrows rising when you found the skin far less pained, the split healing more quickly than it would have normally.

“Didn’t believe it would work?”

“I was skeptical, I’ll admit.” You laughed, dropping your hand. “Consider me a convert.” Only then did a thought occur to you. “Wait, don’t you have to be at work?”

“You could say I go way back with Mr. Nelson and Mr. Murdock,” he said, grinning at your chuckle. “It’s fine. I talked to Foggy, I’ll go in a little later if I have to. I wanted to make sure you were alright.”

Still keeping an eye on me. There was that guilt again. You may have stitched him up a few times, but he’d gone above and beyond with this. You needed to repay him somehow. “You really, really have to let me do something to pay you back. I’m falling behind here.”

He frowned, and you had to distract yourself from the adorable way his brow furrowed. “It’s not like that. It’s not a… a game where we each score points. I was happy to help.”

“Well,” you said slowly, walking past him and making a beeline for his kitchen. “I can at least make you breakfast, right? I may not be a master chef, but I’m damn good at making breakfast. Waffles are my shit, man.” Despite the phrasing, it wasn’t actually a question. You were going to make him breakfast before you headed back to your apartment, so help you god.

“Should I really be letting the woman with the concussion handle sharp knives?” he mused, trailing after you.

“Is it any worse than letting the blind man play with fire at the stove?”

“At least we’re on equal footing, I suppose.”

 

-x-

 

You were loath to admit that Matt may have been right, but after tossing the ruined eggs in the trash—and steadfastly ignoring Matt’s muffled laughter behind you—you made the call to order delivery from a bakery nearby. You were also determined to pay before Matt could. You knew the sneaky little bastard would take care of the bill if you weren’t watching.

Of course, this wouldn’t have been a problem if you’d been able to make the motherfucking eggs.

You popped a few painkillers and dozed in one of the armchairs as you waited, Matt disappearing to shower. When the knock came, you rocked up to your feet with a grunt and made your way to the door. “Not bad for time.” He was definitely getting a good tip for those croissants. Upon swinging the door open, however, you were greeted with someone who was very much not the breakfast delivery you’d been expecting.

Foggy stared wide-eyed at you, a carrier of coffee clutched in his hands. His eyes darted over you, analyzing—bedhead hair, Matt’s clothes—and you could only imagine the story he was concocting. You lifted your hand and pointed emphatically in the direction of your eye, your gesture encompassing both the butterfly bandage at your brow and the black eye that had developed overnight.

“Right!” he exclaimed, giving you a sheepish grin. “Sorry.”

“Eh, don’t worry about it.” You held the door open for him as he entered, locking the door behind you before following him down the hall. There were three cups in Foggy’s carrier, you noticed now. “One of those for me?”

“Of course,” he said with a sniff. “The Nelsons don’t raise cavepeople, Jane. Well, there was my cousin Ned, he was pretty prehistoric. Don’t know if I’ve ever heard him offer someone a drink, and he still owes me twenty bucks from when we were kids.” He clucked his tongue as he made his way to the table. In the bathroom, the shower turned off. “But he changed his name and moved to Chile, I think, so we don’t have to deal with him anymore and everyone’s happy! Except for Chile, but I’ve already sent their consulate an apology letter.”

“How did you know I was here?” you asked curiously, slowly inhaling the scent of fresh coffee.

“Well, I didn’t know it was you-you,” he admitted, flopping into one of the chairs by the table and pulling his messenger bag off his shoulder. “Matt just said he was looking after someone and he’d work from his apartment today. I figured I’d just bring over anything he might need, and maybe snoop a little. I have to watch out for my best friend, you know.”

“Do you now?” You huffed a laugh.

“What was I supposed to do?” He held up his hands helplessly. “You could have been a thief or con artist, here to steal Matthew’s good silver or his innocence! Although I gotta tell you,” he lowered his voice, “you’re probably out of luck on the latter.”

“Well, he’ll be glad you came and foiled my plot for today. I was just about to make off with his sweats here.” You plucked at the worn grey fabric in question as you took your seat, stealing the coffee not marked M or F. “After all, ‘control Matthew Murdock’ is just step one in my master plan.”

“What’s step two?”

You blew gently into your coffee. “Take over the world, like any good supervillain. That Loki guy failed, but my plan is foolproof.”

“I’m sure this dastardly scheme absolutely would have succeeded if not for me.” Foggy nodded politely, flicking his fingers in your direction. “He loves those pants. Ooh, were you going to hold them for ransom? Although I’m not sure what for.” He glanced pointedly around. “Despite our extravagant lifestyles, we are, in fact, quite poor, much to my younger self’s disappointment.”

You snorted. “Then I’d trade for his soul, obviously. Or whatever virtue he has left. Wise to keep my options open.” You sipped your coffee—cautious not to put pressure on your split lip—and sighed at the hot, bitter rush across your tongue.

“Always smart, but you’re going to need more than just the sweats for that last one if you want him to take the deal,” he mused, rubbing at his chin in thought.

“You know him. Enlighten me.” You leaned forward, resting your chin in your hand. “How would you proceed?”

“Are you attempting to convince me to betray my dear friend?” He feigned disbelief, huffing in offense as he crossed his arms. “I'll have you know I am a man of principle.”

“What’s your asking price for counsel?”

He uncrossed his arms. “Couple million bucks and the state of Wisconsin when you take over.”

“Done.”

Foggy leaned in conspiratorially. “Then I’d go for his silk sheets if I were you. Hold those over his head and he’ll fold like a house of cards.” He leaned back and casually sipped his coffee. “He gives you his remaining virtue, your machination can continue, and I get money and the greatest cheese-making state in the country. It’s win-win-win.”

“Please stop plotting to give away my virtue again,” Matt told Foggy dryly, shaking his head as he passed. His hair still damp, he pulled his glasses from his pocket and slipped them on as he disappeared down the short hallway leading to the front door. “I’m pretty sure that’s an ethics violation, anyway. As is being complicit in a world domination scheme. I shouldn’t even be hearing this.”

Knock knock.

“A good lawyer must know when to look the other way!” Foggy shouted before turning to you with a shrug. “And in this case, I’m totally willing. To look away, that is.”

“Is it because I pay you money?” You arched a brow and lifted your cup.

Foggy grinned and tapped his cup cheerfully to yours. “Because you pay us money.

Notes:

Fun facts:
-Knees are excellent weak points.
-Sherwood is a Keeshond mix. He is very interested in food and not at all interested in getting overly involved in fights.
-Google says the best knife fight is one where you don’t draw. But that would be boring.
-Matt is a cuddle octopus, I will die on this hill.
-If you're bingeing through this story, this is an excellent pause point since the next chapter is a cliffhanger! Drink, eat, get some sleep if it's 2AM, cause there's a long journey ahead!.
-This is only half of what was intended to be the full chapter. I decided to post instead of keeping ya’ll waiting while I worked on the next part. Also I’d have had to cut it in half for being too long anyway.

Chapter 4: What Goes Up Must Come Down 🌧️

Summary:

Like everything in your life, nothing comes without a catch, and this one's a bitch. Thanks, universe.

In which there is a failure to communicate and your job comes back to bite you in the ass.

Notes:

If you're still here, thanks for sticking around! I know I haven't updated in forever, apologies (and if the world could just pay me to write fanfic all day, that would be great)! Rest assured this story remained in my thoughts even as I ran around doing other things. And now season 3 is almost here, holy shit!

So... who's in the mood for a little angst? I am! Let's do this!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“This particular case will require a different approach, but you should be more than capable.”

You accepted the folder Mr. Winter handed you, flipping it open to skim through the pages. You’d been given the usual amount of information for a Winter contract. While there were no clues as to the target’s family, his occupation, or a method of approach, you were provided several descriptors, a code name, and anything that might help you hone in on his current location: Mr. Raven. Five-foot-seven, hispanic male. 190 pounds. Brown hair. Brown eyes. Last known location: the Jolly Goat Coffee Bar. He’d last been seen a few days ago, buying his traditional flat white as he did every morning at exactly 8:30 A.M.. Then he’d gotten into a cab and disappeared into the city. There had since been no contact with family or friends, no calls into work.

Where as anyone else would have struggled with so little, you needed no additional details to do your job. Your ability to solve cases with little to no information provided was a strong draw for some of your shadier clients, and most of your contracts were designed with those particular clients in mind. They were few and far between, but they paid you well for your ability to get the job done with a minimum of questions.

A possible abduction, or did he just want to disappear?

Then again, the why wasn’t your problem. The box was checked for ‘No contact required’, so you wouldn’t even be contracted for an approach. You’d simply have to send out an alert once you found the target.

You skimmed through a few more pages, hunting for what had changed. Nothing had been slipped in that you could tell, no fiendish additions, no signing on to give birth to the antichrist. Nothing except...

“You want me to use your driver?” You marked it with a small scratch of your pen. You’d need to add that to your records when you sent them to Maya. You hated being driven. You much preferred the freedom of being on your own feet, able to move wherever a thread led you. On occasion, however, a quicker mode of transport was requested by your clients.

“It may not come to that. We’re making our own efforts to locate Mr. Raven but if we should prove unsuccessful over the next two weeks, we’d send a driver to pick you up at the location of your choosing. The driver would carry the item you’d use to track your target.”

“You’re aware I don’t operate outside the city?” you asked. It was one of the requirements you were never willing to give on with clients. The great roiling sea of bodies that was New York City provided safety and anonymity, and you weren’t willing to sacrifice that for cash you could easily find within the five boroughs. Not that Mr. Winter needed to know that.

“We have no reason to believe he’s left New York, but yes. Should he for any reason be outside your working area,” he shrugged casually, “you’ll fulfill your end simply by informing us he’s no longer within city limits.”

“Sounds good.” You flipped to another page and tapped it with your pen. “And to reiterate: you’re equally aware my rate doubles if you’re keeping me on call, around the clock, for two weeks? I’ll have to turn some clients away, because I’ll be prioritizing your call should it come in.”

“Yes. And we’re happy to compensate you accordingly for that prioritization and any lost business.” As always, in addition to the proper forms and signatures, he’d come prepared for your questions. Having you on call was new for him, though something you’d occasionally done for other clients. Something must have changed. You made a mental note but said nothing. You were paid handsomely in part for your discretion and you were happy to relax—and earn some easy money—while waiting for a call that might not come.

He folded his hands in his lap and leaned back. “Other than being on call and the driver, there shouldn’t be much you’d do differently. When you found the building the target is in, the driver would make a phone call. Then he’d turn the car around and drive you to wherever you wish. Fairly straightforward and easier for you than walking.”

The corner of your mouth tugged up in a wry smile. “Is that all the driver is? An effort to make this easier?”

“I will admit, we had your security in mind.” He flicked a bit of dust off his pants leg before smiling at you. You were unsure whether the smile was a tell or him trying to put you at ease. “This simply adds an extra layer of safety, and also protects you from the heat as you track your target. It wouldn’t do to have you collapsing from heat exhaustion.”

Yeah, I’m sure it’s my welfare he cares about.

You drummed your fingers on the table, considering. Being on call you could handle, especially for what he was willing to pay, but being driven… you didn’t like it. You never had when you’d allowed it in the past. It saved time, sure, and kept you cooler in the heat of summer, but it also left you trapped in a confined space with someone who might be dangerous. In contrast, on foot, you had a half-dozen escape routes at any one time. In a car driven by someone other than you, your options were limited. You’d also be watched, which meant you wouldn’t be free to communicate your situation to others—no calling the cops, Matt, or your partner without giving it away. Up until now, Mr. Winter had played above board with you and his contracts had all been squarely within your comfort zone. By all rights, you should trust him, and yet with him you’d always felt like you were in the room with a lion: one who’d just eaten, but could be convinced to make room for seconds if you pressed the issue. Caution was required, no matter how sated he appeared.

This was another test. You were fairly certain of that. Whether you passed or not would be up to him.

“We’re aware that this falls outside your normal operating procedures,” Mr. Winter said innocently. “So obviously we’re willing to pay your higher fee. Even if we successfully find the target before you’re needed, you’d be paid just for keeping your schedule free.”

The lure of those dollar signs was a strong temptation, one that might be enough to sway you. You weren’t sure what that said about you, but then, you’d long since realized you worked in the murky grey zone between black and white. Your hunger for money was a pattern, a habit borne of the need to survive. The best way to do that was with money… and Mr. Winter had the deepest pockets you’d found yet.

You’d been doing this long enough to know Mr. Winter’s type, to know the danger of a coiled serpent, be it dressed in rippling scales or a fine suit. He was a criminal of some flavor, of this you’d become certain. His previous contracts had all the trappings of something illegal—no names, no faces, and all of your payments provided by shell companies—but he’d played by your rules, paid you well, and kept you from overhearing or seeing anything questionable. Someone like Matt may have turned Mr. Winter down on sheer principle, but you? Could you really afford not to take the case?

You glanced up at him thoughtfully. “Nothing else changes?”

He flashed you a perfect crocodile grin. He knew he had you. “Nothing else changes,” he confirmed. “Feel free to check in with a friend before and afterwards if you like, and just let the car do the moving. Relax! The luxury is a small price to pay, hm?”

Ultimately, as Mr. Winter had no doubt foreseen, you signed the contract. Still, it bothered you, and you continued to think things over as you saw Mr. Winter out. In your email to Maya detailing the meeting, you went so far as to underline the words ‘I don’t like it.' Too much could go wrong for you to feel comfortable. You could be attacked by the driver or driven away from the city. You needed someone to have your back until the case was over.

The obvious solution to the problem—or the second solution directly after the first, the first being don’t take the fucking job—was to tell your favorite vigilante. You had a feeling, though, that Matt’s answer would be the same as what should have been yours.

There was another problem: getting him involved was bound to be messy. This was far more than finding someone’s lost cat. He’d want to know what the job was, why you were tracking Mr. Raven, and who was involved. It was a logical path from there, and Matt was no idiot. He’d follow that thread right to more troubling questions and begin to dig: how long had you been working with Mr. Winter, who was no saint? How many other likely criminals had you been contracted with in the past? How far away from Matt’s black-and-white world were you? Not only was too much snooping on his part a serious risk to your most profitable business relationship, but you weren’t entirely sure how well you’d be able to handle the hurt and betrayal you’d see on his face when he found out what the shadier side of your business entailed. Your past, your business was a Pandora's box you had no desire to open, and the thought of Matt's reaction to it all left a sour taste in your mouth, one you were unused to after being disconnected for so long. Your determination to avoid any connections to others meant you could not allow yourself to be swayed solely by what Matt’s opinion may be… but you were still human, and you were hoping to avoid any unnecessary hurt, on both ends.

Your desire to spare yourself Matt’s reaction wasn’t worth a cut throat though, especially if you could convince him to at least be discrete. You growled in annoyance, buzzing Daniel to send in your last client of the day. The skies outside were flushed a heady orange, the humidity condensing on your windows like glittering raindrops. You hadn’t seen Matt in a few days, in either of his occupations, and the odds of him still being at his office by the time you were done with your last client were slim unless he was on a case. If you didn’t catch him on the roofs tonight, you’d have to make time to pop over to his apartment and ask for his help.

I’m not relying on him because I like him. I’m relying on him for survival. Nothing more.

Even you didn't believe yourself.

 

-x-

 

Another cat. Always with the cats.

That night found you trailing after a red thread tracked directly from the owner themselves. These cases—red thread point to red thread point—were always trickier. Without an item in your hand, you couldn’t risk closing your sight and losing the thread, which meant keeping yourself open for the entire trek. It was risky and invasive, exposing you to threads you had no right seeing, or worse: weren’t safe seeing.

Your target, Anya, gave no fucks when it came to your feelings on the matter.

You’d started at the client’s apartment in Hell’s Kitchen, greeted by a young couple in a near panic over the loss of their prized Russian Blue. Despite their assurances that Anya loved her mousies and catnip sockies, you’d found yourself with no thread to follow save the one attached to the owners themselves. You’d been trailing along gamely, tracking Anya for several blocks, twice having to clamber up a fire escape to get a good look at her one roof over as she meandered along. This was made especially irritating due to the cat carrier strapped to your back. Fortunately, it was New York, and so a random woman clambering around fire escapes with a cat carrier was entirely unremarkable.

Finally, you cornered Anya on a rooftop—dimly lit by a few old lamp posts—where she'd stopped to lounge across a humming AC unit. No surprise, there: the late-spring heat wave you’d first met Matt in had been a herald of the truly brutal summer to come and even after dusk when the sun turned away and the air cooled, you were sticky thanks to your climbing. At least they’ve painted this roof white instead of black or it would be damn near unbearable. You wiped your brow, thankful for the breeze, and carefully set down the carrier. Then you pulled the bag of cat treats from your back pocket, crinkling the plastic until Anya’s ears perked up.

Up here, the light of the threads at street level glittered like endless streams of Christmas lights, a woven tapestry of connections that bound the city of millions together. The threads pulsed and rippled, changing color as their endpoints moved and came together and fell apart, a living kaleidoscope that could make you dizzy if you focused too much on one area. It was beautiful, a sight you never failed to enjoy. And with no one around you, no threads you had to fear seeing, you could take a moment to do so.

A man shouted one alley over, the sounds of a distant scuffle reaching your ears and drawing your attention back to the rooftop. You ignored it with a sigh, refocusing on Anya as you lured her closer. Probably just drunks having a fight. “Here kitty, sweet kitty.” You settled down against the waist-high brick barrier that wrapped the perimeter of the roof. Then you shucked your jacket and sprawled your legs out as you tossed treats in Anya’s direction, pausing only to tug on the front of your tank top in an attempt to circulate some air across your skin.

Movement on the next roof over caught your eye, a blaze of threads and light that nearly blinded your sight as someone ascended. You swiftly closed your second sight, getting a better look with your physical eyes. It was a familiar black line, moving more sluggish than usual tonight. Grateful you'd closed your third eye before you could see too much, you reached up, making a fist and rapping it against the brick as Anya came to sit between your legs and beg for more treats.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

Anyone else wouldn’t have heard the muffled impact your fingers made. Matt’s head snapped to face your direction and you started to wave before remembering that it was probably pointless to do so at this distance. You weren’t sure how far his senses for movement extended. It didn’t seem to matter. He made his way towards you, his form steadily growing larger against the backdrop of the skyline. Something concerned you about his walk as you watched. His gait was slow, stiff, his body not moving with the grace you were accustomed to seeing. You swallowed down a gasp as he leapt across the gap between rooftops, his landing clumsy. The jarring impact had him wrapping one arm around his ribs with a grimace as he regained his footing.

You started to rise but he waved you back down as he approached. His chest heaved as he panted, breath coming in harsh, stuttered gulps of air. You furrowed your brow as he dropped down beside you with a pained groan, the scent of blood, sweat, and leather washing over you. Anya gave him the stink eye but otherwise didn’t move, content once she realized he wasn’t there to steal her treats.

In your worry, his name almost slipped off your tongue, your lips forming the first consonant before you stopped yourself. “D,” you corrected yourself. “You’re not looking so hot tonight.”

“I’ve had a rough couple of nights,” he mumbled. He stretched his legs out in front of him with a sigh, one of his boots brushing your own before it slid past as the long line of him unwound. He was burning hot, the heat of his body radiating through his own sweat-soaked clothing and warming you where you’d begun to cool down. It didn’t help that he was sitting closer than he usually did to you, a scant few inches separating your bodies. He didn’t seem to notice with how exhausted he was. “How’s your head?”

“Got a checkup like you wanted.” You tapped your skull. “Doc says my head’s fine.” You held out another treat for Anya as you considered what approach with Matt you wanted to take. He’d close up like a bear trap if you simply asked, ‘are you ok?’ right at the start. You’d have to come at it from a different angle, and work your way up to the question. Matt removed a battered glove and reached out to the cat, letting her sniff his fingers before giving her a soft scratch on the neck. She accepted the worship she was due with great regality. “Everything else is pretty much healed up. And I meant to ask...”

“Yeah?”

You turned your head to put him squarely in view, frowning at what you saw. The exposed skin across his jaw was pale, his breathing rough despite being at rest, and just under the edge of his mask you caught a line of ugly purple bruising. His arm was wrapped around his middle again, his fingers flexing in time with his breathing as if each inhalation brought pain.

“You’re worried about me.” The soft words carried a breathless tone as he tipped his head in your direction.

“What gave it away?”

He lifted his ungloved hand and gently brushed the back of one finger over the lines between your brow before dropping his hand. “The skin tightens here when you’re worried.”

“Yeah, well, I am worried.” You leaned forward in an attempt to get a better look at him. After a moment’s thought, you turned and dumped out the cat treats, leaving Anya to eat as you dusted your hands off and turned to face Matt fully. “How bad is it?”

“I’m fine.” His wince as he lurched away from you revealed the lie and you narrowed your eyes. “Just a torn stitch. I’m alright.”

Knowing Matt it was far more than one torn stitch. He never did things by halves, and that included bloody, gaping wounds.

“Just let me see.” You clucked your tongue, edging closer. He quickly braced a shaky hand against your shoulder, holding you back. You leaned into his grip to make a point as his strength wavered, a fine tremor running up his arm. “Look. You can let me look and make sure it’s nothing serious, or you can lie to me and I can follow you back to your apartment to make sure you don’t die this time.” The words—a deliberate mimicking of his the night you were attacked—brought a scowl to his face. “I know where you live now, you realize this?”

“Stubborn,” he muttered, drawing his arm back and letting you pull up his shirt.

You rolled your eyes. “Pot: meet kettle. Not so nice when you’re on the other s—” You were unable to finish your sentence, cutting yourself off as you finally got a good look at his injuries. You had to stop yourself from swearing a blue streak, pressing your hand over your mouth.

A massive swath of bruising marred his skin from hip to sternum on his right side, blooming upward and outward across his rib cage in a sea of sullen black and vivid indigo. The color was only broken up by a bloodied patch of gauze, taped down tight against his side. You could only imagine what it was covering considering the damage you could see and the fresh, brilliant splash of blood slowly seeping through. The opposite side of him was less severe but no less painful looking for it, with more bruising and angry red lacerations in the midst of the healing process.

“I didn’t want you to see,” he murmured apologetically. “It… looks worse than it is, probably.”

“You idiot,” you whispered, your fingers just barely grazing around the edges of the bruising. His muscles jerked under your touch, tightening enough to force a hiss from his throat as his head thumped back against the wall behind him. The hem of his shirt dropped from your fingers and you reached up to cradle his jaw, drawing his attention back to you. He rolled his head clumsily into your touch, stubble rasping against your palm before he caught himself and straightened. You didn’t let him escape entirely, your fingers following his movement. “How bad?” Despite the gentleness with which you touched him, you couldn’t hide the frustration that colored your words.

He went to drop his head but you caught his chin with your thumb and forced his head back up. He couldn’t see you but it was the meaning behind it that mattered. He sighed before speaking. “Broken ribs, concussion, and a… a few… stab wounds.”

You closed your eyes and breathed in slowly through your nose. That was why you hadn’t seen him for a few days. He’d been injured, badly, and you hadn’t even known.

There was no way in hell you were going to ask about him helping you with Mr. Winter. Not in his current condition.

“I met a nurse,” he said unhelpfully, as if that somehow excused the fact that he was running around with broken bones and a hole in his side. “Accidentally." There was a small part of you that questioned if he met people in any other fashion these days. "She was able to help patch me up.”

“Not the point, D,” you groaned, dropping your hand from his chin to scrub your hands over your face. “Jesus, that’s not…”

“I had to do it,” he insisted, trying to straighten against the wall behind him. “They took a boy, the Russian Mob did. I had to—”

“You're fucking with those guys again?!” You forced your tone down into a hiss. Of course, of course it was the Russian Mob again. Matt never seemed to have a problem taking a swing at the monsters others couldn’t—or wouldn’t—touch. That recklessness in and of itself wasn't a surprise to you. It wasn't even the problem. No, the problem was that not only had he picked another impossible fight with a group of mobsters, but he’d also decided to come out and do a little extra clean-up around town afterwards despite being seriously hurt. “No!" You slashed a hand sharply, cutting him off as his mouth opened. There was no way he’d let any injustice go—especially when it came to kids. And you couldn’t ask him to. But this? “Just… I’m not mad about that. For fuck's sake, I get that you had to do it, I support you doing that. That's not what’s got me frustrated.”

His lips parted and he tilted his head at you quizzically, reaching out to take one of your hands. “Then what?”

“You need to take time off to heal, Ma—D.” God, he needed to rest. What kind of damage was he doing to his already battered body running around like this? You wanted to club him over the head and chain him to a bed until he was better, until his bones had finally mended and his flesh had knit back together.

“I can handle the pain,” he said stubbornly. No, you didn’t want to chain him down, you decided in exasperation. You wanted to grab him by the collar and shake him until all of his masochism fell out like shitty candy from a Matt-shaped piñata. You wouldn’t even need a bat since someone had already given him a beating.

He simply had no concern for himself. His own body wasn’t what mattered to him. If you wanted him to take this seriously, you needed to try another tactic.

“If you get hurt worse because you didn't take care of yourself now, you’ll have to spend longer recuperating.” You squeezed his hand, lacing your fingers with his. “If that happens, it’ll be easier to slip up, and you won’t be able to help anyone. Not me, not more kids, not more victims. No one.”

“That’s not fair.” He shook his head sharply, the movement making him twitch. “That's not…”

“And yet it’s true,” you said softly, hovering a free hand over his bruised ribs. You knew he could feel the heat of your hand, and you used that for emphasis. His breath hitched and his body curled, as if he wasn’t sure whether he wanted to press towards or away from the pain you were offering. “You can barely walk. The wrong person gets hold of you now and you’re done.”

“I know, but I just...” His head turned back in your direction, his hand sliding down to grip your wrist. His fingers brushed over your pulse point. He didn’t need to touch you to sense your heartbeat; maybe he found it reassuring, being able to feel as well as listen. “I can’t ignore what I hear. Not anymore. Not when I can stop it.”

“If you’re gone, you won’t be around to hear it anyway.”

And I’ll be alone again.

You viciously smashed that fear back down into the darkness of your subconscious. You were already alone, you told yourself sharply. There was nothing terrifying about that; you’d done just fine so far. In fact, it was a good thing you couldn’t ask Matt to help you. That had been a mistake to even attempt, your yearning for connection getting the best of you again. Allowing him to come along was one thing, but asking? No. You went your own way for a reason. You couldn’t afford to become complacent.

“Hey, I’m not going anywhere.” He rubbed his thumb reassuringly over your pulse point. “You don’t have to worry about me.”

“Hey, someone has to, right?” You nudged him, rising up abruptly. “Go home, Matt. Take some pain pills, go to sleep. You’ll be back to kicking ass in no time if you take it easy for a bit, I swear.”

“You’re probably right.” He grimaced, and you slipped a hand under his arm to help him get to his feet more smoothly. The fact that he accepted your help told you how bad off he was. “I can’t have anyone noticing at the office.”

“They will definitely notice if you collapse from a punctured lung after someone knocks those broken ribs of yours sideways,” you agreed, Anya grumbling as you caught her by the scruff and carefully loaded her into the cat carrier. “I’m going to check in with you and make sure you’re not fucking yourself up, don’t doubt me. Now, if you’ll excuse me.” You closed the carrier latch and lifted the container. Inside Anya meowed pitifully, bumping her head against the carrier door and reaching out to swat spitefully at Matt’s hand when he attempted to rub her chin through the bars. I guess nice-kitty time is over. “This girl has some owners who are looking for her.”

“Stay safe on the walk home,” he said, rolling his shoulders with a groan.

As you shoved your arms back into the sleeves of your jacket, you were struck by the desire to hug him before heading off. He looked like he needed it, but you weren’t interested in jostling what was obviously a painful set of injuries, so you simply saluted before pivoting on your heel and striding towards the fire escape.

What was I thinking? I don’t give hugs. Hugs are bad. Idiot. He’ll be fine.

Your name stopped you, and you turned to glance back at Matt. “What were you going to ask me?” he said.

The question hung in the still air as you examined him: his arm still wrapped around his rib cage, and the pale flash of skin left bare by his mask. You blinked and the mental snapshot of his battered body appeared in your mind’s eye, stark and cold and crystal clear. Yeah, not going to happen. “It’s not important.” You gave a half shrug. Your words weren’t a lie. It was more of a selective truth—your question wasn't important because his health was more so. If you mentioned needing his help, he would come no matter his condition. He’d risk himself, his body, his life without a thought. And that was unacceptable. “Just a… question. That was all. Have a good night, D.”

 

-x-

 

With Anya returned to her ecstatic owners, you were officially off work for the night and headed home. Relief beyond words washed over you as you climbed into your own bed after you’d washed the sweat and grime from your skin, drawing your blankets up with a heavy sigh. Work sped by quickly over the next few days, and with no calls from Mr. Winter, you took easy cases as they came—directing the more labor-intensive ones to Maya. You also checked in on Matt, who claimed he’d been following your orders and absolutely positively had not been doing anything reckless, other than letting Foggy bring in leftovers to share.

“He said the noodles were fine, but I’m lucky I didn’t pass out if I’m honest.”

The comment—and your memories of his bachelor-bare fridge—did remind you of an idea you’d had, though… a way you could repay Matt for all the help he’d given you and balance the scales a little. It would also benefit you, allowing you to retain a certain amount of distance. That night you began your project, and thanks to Mr. Winter’s contract, you had an unusually large amount of spare time to work on it over the next week and a half. As you progressed, you slowly filled your freezer, endless stacks of Tupperware and Ziploc bags piling up. Finally, when it was ready, you packed half of it away into a giant cooler and brought it to the office, squirreling it away in the communal freezer until the end of the day.

At lunch-time, you called Matt.

“Hey.” You took a sip of your coffee, doing your best to keep your voice casual. “I might be busy for the next couple days, but I wanted to know if I could drop off your clothes after work?” Unlike the project in the freezer, his clothes were neatly folded in a small bag under your desk. You hadn’t had anything to wear back to your own place after staying the night at his apartment, and you hadn’t gotten around to returning them yet. That worked in your favor now.

“We’ve got a case from an important client and we’ll be working late tonight, so I won’t be there," he hummed. Excellent. You resisted the urge to rub your hands together, knowing he may well hear it over the phone. “I have to run home to change clothes though. I’ll leave a key to the roof door under a mat. Just lock up behind you and take the key with you. You can give it back next time you see me.”

With that, it was just a waiting game. You were down to the final two days of Mr. Winter’s contract, so you hadn’t taken any clients that might interfere. That left you free to head over to Matt’s apartment as soon as you clocked out at five. Of course there was a snag. At 4:47, as you were packing everything up and preparing to leave, you got the call.

“Hello?” you answered, holding your cell to your ear as you continued to pack your papers away.

“Ms. Hind, good afternoon.

“Afternoon, Mr. Winter.” Your delivery to Matt’s may have to wait if you were finally being summoned to locate the elusive Mr. Raven.

“I’m afraid there’s been a minor shift in priorities, and thus our request. Nothing substantialsimply a change in target.”

You stopped packing away your papers, focusing solely on the call. This was a first, and your tone went from friendly to completely professional in the span of a heartbeat. “In my contract, it’s stated that any last minute changes may be cause for termination of the contract, at my discretion.”

“We’re aware. Very little would change. The driver would still come for you. You will not be asked to approach. Simply find the building for us, just as before. You can of course refuse, as is your right. I’m to inform you that my employer is amenable to providing a bonus for any willingness to adapt, however.”

You hesitated, glancing down at the papers, calculating risks and running the numbers in your head. This could be yet another test, probing the limits of your abilities. Nothing changes. It’s the exact same job. Doesn’t hurt earning a little good will, either.

“I’ll accept the change.”

“Excellent. We’ll need time to procure the item. The driver will pick you up at 9:30PM. Your office, I assume?”

If you left now and traffic was with you, you should have time to hit Matt’s, run home and change, maybe grab dinner, and make it back to your office with time to spare. “My office works.”

“Good luck, Ms. Hind.”

 

-x-

 

There was no doorman at Matt’s apartment, so you had no trouble getting inside the building and taking the aging elevator to the top floor, from there making your way up to the roof.

You hadn’t been up here before. The space was flat and open, obviously not meant to be used by residents but still free of clutter. There clearly wasn’t a lot of foot traffic, which made sense with only two doors leading to it—one of which led straight into Matt’s apartment. As you hurried to the door, you glanced down, shaking your head at the smattering of dried blood-drops scattered merrily across the warm concrete. A good rain would wash it away but knowing Matt, that wouldn’t keep it clean for long.

You kicked the old mat up, snatching up the key from the ground and letting yourself in.

It was strange being inside his home without him there. You’d only been there the once, for about two days after he’d convinced you to stay the recommended forty-eight hours of monitoring for a concussion victim. Matt was too persuasive when he put his mind to it, making a case that dripped with legal jargon and emotional pleas until you were so tangled up you’d agreed simply to get that puppy-dog look off his face. Foggy had rolled his eyes so hard you thought they were going to pop free from his skull.

“You folded like a house of cards, woman! You’re never going to conquer the world at this rate! And then who will give me the state of Wisconsin?”

Now it was quiet, no hushed breathing or the muffled sound of Matt padding around in socks and sweats like some stupidly handsome domestic god, all casual smiles and soft eyes. Not one dripping pipe, nor a jangling A.C. unit. That was a good thing, you supposed. With his senses, such sounds would have been beyond irritable.

You crept down the stairs, feeling as if you were intruding despite the ok from the king of the castle himself. You just wanted to leave the clothes and the gift, and make your way out as quickly as possible before you got the desire to snoop around. You spared a wistful glance at the bedroom door. The supreme softness of that bed would not soon be forgotten.

It felt too invasive to go into his bedroom to leave the clothes, so instead you left them neatly folded on the table, a braille thank you label stuck neatly to the middle. Next you made your way to the fridge. When you’d gone to make the eggs that morning after your attack, you’d found very little to work with other than takeout food and beer. Matt had apologized, but you’d understood. Neither you nor he had much of a reason, or time, to cook, and making recipes for one wasn’t always practical. But it had left you with an idea for repayment, especially now that he’d been injured the worst you’d ever seen him. With a bit of information on the sly from Foggy, you’d put your plan into action.

You’d spent the past week and a half cooking. Half of the results were back home in your freezer, destined for your own stomach. The half here with you went straight into Matt’s freezer: homemade waffles, baked ziti, stuffed peppers, and a few other recipes that froze easy, were reasonably healthy, and tasted, to your tongue at least and hopefully Matt’s as well, delicious. With the knowledge gleaned from Foggy and a little from Matt himself, you’d pared down some of the seasoning in an effort to spare Matt’s sensitive tongue. You’d also made sure to stick a braille label identifying the food to each tightly-sealed Tupperware container. As the pièce de résistance, you shoved some Canadian maple syrup for the waffles into his cupboard and set down the sheet of paper containing heating instructions for each meal—also in braille. In a fit of whimsy, you’d slapped a red bow on it.

You locked the door behind you, pocketing the key, and not once did it occur to you what the Devil had done by granting you temporary access to his home. Later, you would wish that you’d understood the meaning behind it, and just how vulnerable he’d made himself. You might have done things differently if you’d known.

Instead, you took your cooler home, changed, and prepared to head back out and meet up with Mr. Winter’s driver.

 

-x-

 

The driver was early, your ride idling outside your office as you arrived with ten minutes to spare. With the money already wired into your accounts and no phone call alerting you to an additional change in plans, you fired off one last text to Maya—one that would hopefully ensure news reached Matt if things went sideways:

Text sent at 9:26pm: if I miss check-in, let Matt know I can’t meet. then come find me

Text received at 9:27pm: good luck girl, be careful

The driver remained seated inside the car when you approached. He was completely unassuming-looking: brown eyes, average build, dark hair hidden under a cap. He had no particular features that stood out as memorable. Mr. Winter had always placed a high value on avoiding unnecessary attention, and that apparently extended to his drivers. The only unsettling aspect of the driver was his flat stare, a cold mask of indifference as he met your eyes. He only provided a short reply when you questioned if he was there for you. “Mr. Winter sent me. I’m to drive you wherever you need.”

A sense of unease roiled inside you as you slid into the backseat of the sleek black Mercedes. The interior was as polished as the exterior: all smooth black leather, new car smell, and dark tinted windows that left you feeling trapped rather than protected. The sounds of the city disappeared as you shut the door—even the rumbling purr of the engine died away to a mere whisper, felt more than heard in the soft vibrations under your fingers as your hand clenched on the door handle. Soundproof. Great. I don’t like this. You'd thought there would be a barrier between you and the driver, providing at least the illusion of privacy. Instead there was nothing but open space. Should you attempt to make a call, he would hear anything you tried to say, and if Mr. Winter was as dangerous as you thought, it was possible the driver would be under instructions to stop any such phone calls from occurring.

You needed to tread very carefully here.

On the empty seat beside you sat a dark wooden box of polished walnut, along with a thin file. Ignoring the driver, who likewise ignored you, you reached over and took the file. Inside, there was only an index card with a code name and a physical description.

Mr. Donnola. Five-foot-eleven white male. 174 pounds. Blonde hair, blue eyes.

You turned the card over, but there was nothing on the other side. Next, you opened the wooden box. Inside, arranged on black velvet fabric, laid a small copper crucifix on a thin chain. This was presumably what you would be using to track Mr. Donnola.

You drew it up, the chain sliding through your fingers as you examined it. Though it held a shine on the front, it was dull across the back of the crucifix itself and around the chain. Worn regularly then, you thought. Your thumb passed over faint initials engraved on the reverse side. You quickly moved your fingers away. Learning this man’s real name would only cause problems.

You twisted the chain up, wrapping it around your fingers until it hung comfortably in your grip with the crucifix exposed. Glancing up, you caught the driver’s eyes in the rear view mirror. He was watching you closely. He didn't ask you which way to go, but the question hung in the air regardless.

Lights flickered, colors visible only to you as you opened your second sight and immediately zeroed in on the blue thread connected to the dangling crucifix in your hand. You inclined your head to keep the driver’s threads out of your sight line. “Turn left as soon as you can. Then just keep going. I’ll let you know when we need to turn again.” Still eerily silent, the driver shifted into drive and pulled away from the curb, following your quiet guidance.

It went like that for most of the drive, with very few words spoken: all of them by you. You would indicate a direction, and he would obey, weaving his way through traffic with the skill and patience of one used to driving in the city. Steadily the little blue thread grew taut, indicating your target was close, or at least within city limits. You focused on that, blocking out your nerves and your unease, pushing down all other thoughts but the job in front of you. That focus led you to a tiny, abandoned two-story house in Queens.

The house rose up from the parched dust, a faded Condemned sign pitched out front. There was no light to be seen from the darkened, dirt-smeared windows, and the waist-high brown grass out front rippled in the breeze as you peered out the car window. It was fenced off and the gate padlocked shut, rusted chain link topped with spikes edging the property line and separating the building from its similarly-condemned neighbors. A closer look however revealed holes in the fencing through which an animal or particularly determined human might squeeze.

Everything about the house said abandoned, empty, no one home. The little blue thread trailing up to the second floor and disappearing through a window told you otherwise.

“You sure?” It was only the second time the driver had spoken to you that night. His voice was toneless, uninterested. He had no dog in this fight; his only job was to drive. At your confirmation, he nodded and pulled out his cell to make his own call. You waited, resisting the urge to fidget as he recited the address and hung up. He glanced at you again once he’d finished. “Your office?”

You blinked. “Is that it?”

“Yup. Your office?”

You shrugged. “Sure. That works.”

The driver nodded, slipping the car into drive once more and beginning the trip back to your office.

You leaned back and stared out the window, fiddling with the crucifix as the car rolled down the quiet street, the tension in your shoulders finally beginning to ease. This had gone better than expected. True to Mr. Winter’s word, you’d never even had to leave the comfort of the car, and just like that you were done. It was always nice when things turned out. Maybe you hadn’t needed the Devil after all.

The driver’s cell rang. You didn’t react, keeping your eyes glued to the window as you strained to listen. Before you could parse out what was said, the call was over.

“Everything ok?” You did your best to keep your tone casual.

The driver didn’t reply. Instead, he made a u-turn.

You’d developed a good sense for danger over the years, and now your lizard brain was sounding the alarm. The hair rose on the back of your neck. “Why are we turning around?” you asked sharply. "Hey! I'm talking to you!"

You still received no answer, the driver’s attention remaining firmly ahead.

You briefly considered leaping from the car, going so far as to grab the door handle, only to find resistance when you gave it a tug. You pulled harder, as hard as you could, over and over, yanking on the door handle, but it didn't so much as creak. Locked. Of course it’s locked. That limited your options greatly. You could always attack the driver with your knife and try to get free that way, but it was a risky proposition without a great chance of success. No way Mr. Winter would leave his drivers defenseless. You whirled back towards the driver up front. "Hey! Where are we going?"

Sweat broke out across your temples and down your spine as the driver continued to ignore you. Through the window, familiar scenery flowed by. He was taking you back to the abandoned house you'd pointed out. Something must have happened.

Or they're going to kill me now that I’ve found him.

You eyed the corner of the tinted window before making a split-second decision. You’d only just begun to lean back and lift one leg, fully intending to break the glass, when the driver finally sighed. "Those windows are designed to withstand sniper rounds and explosions. Your foot won’t leave a scratch."

You scowled and lowered your leg, rising to a sitting position again. “In that case I’ll ask again: where are we going?”

"Everything will be explained."

So helpful, thank you for that.

He refused to answer any more questions, leaving you in silence no matter how insistent you became. You stared out the window, flexing your hands. You could slip your phone out and try to call Matt, but any call you made would be overheard. Keeping your cell out of the driver’s sight line would mean shit if he heard the crackle of Matt's voice when Matt answered your call.

Your best bet would be to text Maya, try to give her a rough location of where you were. You edged your hand down towards your pocket.

Stupid stupid fucking stupid, you chided yourself. You should have told Matt… but what could he have done, beat to shit as he was? All he’d have done was gotten himself hurt worse, or maybe even killed. It also could have blown the cover off your friendship with the man in the mask. If Mr. Winter wasn’t going to kill you before, that may well have done it.

You’d only just gotten your hand on your phone when the driver drew up to the abandoned house, now bustling with activity.

Out of time.

Mr. Winter had been reasonable up until now, and had proven open to negotiation more than once. You'd just have to talk your way out of this. Or maybe things would go perfectly and you weren’t in any danger at all. Maybe he just wanted to thank you for all your hard work. Maybe he wanted to give you a puppy.

Yeah, like I’ve ever been that lucky.

The driver parked the car in the driveway, turning off the ignition. As you worked up the courage to leave the car, you observed the situation outside.

The front gate previously chained shut had been unlocked. Two men with flashlights combed the overgrown, fenced perimeter of the house while another man stood beside the open front door. The previously dark windows flickered as more people moved about inside with flashlights. The light emanating from the second story windows was noticeably dimmer. It took someone on the second floor ripping it away for you to realize the glass on that level had been covered over with newspaper.

Supervising the activity was Mr. Winter, facing away from you. He stood upon the crumbling driveway, as immaculately dressed as always, hands behind his back as he regarded the upper windows. Standing close by in the darkened shadows of the garage were two men dressed in black. You pegged them as bodyguards immediately, based on the way they stood and the cut of their clothes that did little to hide the holsters under their jackets.

Sadly there was no puppy that you could see.

Don’t keep him waiting, you reminded yourself, shoving the crucifix in your pocket. He appreciates professionalism.

As you stepped out of the car and into the heat, Mr. Winter turned to face you. His expression remained unreadable as you approached him. The two guards stepped out from the garage and took flanking positions behind him. “Good evening, Ms. Hind.”

“Good evening, Mr. Winter.”

“I’m afraid we have a problem.” His voice remained smooth, a casual lilt that did little to settle you. The small smile on his face struck you as merely for show. “This was the house you directed us to, correct?”

You tightened your mental grip on the panicking part of your brain and strangled it into silence. You needed to remain calm.

“Yes sir,” you said politely. “He was here when I called.”

“I’m hopeful, then, that you have a suitable explanation as to why my men failed to locate him inside.” Though it was dressed as a question, you recognized an order when you heard one: explain. The smile had vanished from his face and your heart skipped a beat.

“If you give me a second, I can just—” You reached for your pocket, intending to withdraw the crucifix you’d placed there. With it, you’d be able to confirm Mr. Donnola’s presence and smooth things over with Mr. Winter. In the span of a breath before your hand had even brushed the fabric of your jeans, the two men flanking Mr. Winter drew their guns and leveled them at you: one aimed at your head, another at your heart. You froze, jaw locking as adrenaline raced through your blood. You’d had guns pointed at you before. Not all that was lost wanted to be found after all, so it came with the territory. There was still something about having a gun pointed at you that never got any easier.

“Now now,” Mr. Winter sighed, waving a hand towards the guards. “Ms. Hind has proven nothing but helpful until now. I highly doubt she’d go for a weapon with all of us standing here, hm?” Reluctantly the men dropped their aim, though they didn’t reholster their weapons. Your arm trembled as you stifled the urge the wipe the sweat from your brow. “I must apologize for them. They’re paid to be protective as my personal security. You understand.”

Fuck fuck fuck. Why do I take these people again? “It’s fine,” you rasped, swallowing around a dry throat. Crisis momentarily averted, you let out a shaky breath. “I was just reaching for the crucifix in my right pocket so I could confirm he’s here.”

“Please do.”

Slowly, so slowly and mindful of the guards the entire time, you hooked your fingers into the chain in your pocket and withdrew the crucifix. There was no gleam from the burnished metal now, as if even the necklace itself was afraid of drawing too much attention. With a small effort of will, your third eye opened and the world blazed momentarily in an explosion of color that counteracted the dark. When the lights settled, the blue thread was back, anchored firmly to the symbol in your hand where it swayed back and forth. Like before, it led directly to the house.

“He should be inside,” you said. Mr. Winter raised his brows, and you were similarly puzzled. There were easily a dozen men searching for Mr. Donnola. It made no sense for them not to have found him. “Can I?” You gestured towards the front door.

“You may. I’ll follow along, for your safety of course.”

Of course.

You strode over the cracked stone pathway, grass brushing against your legs as you headed for the door, Mr. Winter two steps behind. The usual discomfort of having someone—or someone other than Matt, anyway—watch you while you did this was overwhelmed by your desire to escape your current situation.

You passed multiple people as you entered the house, the old wooden floorboards creaking under your feet. Once inside it became clear that despite the crumbling exterior, someone had been living here up until very recently. Though empty of furniture, the interior was swept clean and free from all but the lightest layer of dust—dust now smudged by a score of fresh footprints. There were few cobwebs as you followed the tracks towards the staircase, and the house didn’t contain that musty, rotted smell that true abandonment brings. Even the windows were clean on the inside, the grime on the outside apparently part of a carefully cultivated facade of neglect.

The thread wound tighter as you ascended the stairs, the strand humming with tension as you came closer to your target. If you touched your fingers to the thread now and focused, instead of simply holding the chain of the crucifix, you might be able to get a feel for Mr. Donnola’s current mood and emotional state. While that aspect of your ability was useful occasionally, you didn’t need it now. The fact that Mr. Donnola was still hiding told you enough.

You hit the top step, encountering a hallway that stretched out in front of you. Here you paused, frowning down at the thread. To your surprise, it continued to trail up, leading forwards and upwards until it disappeared into the ceiling.

“Is there a problem?” Mr. Winter’s voice was quiet, pitched low so that his words traveled to you alone.

You were fairly certain Mr. Donnola was far enough away that he couldn’t hear you, but you kept your voice low as a precaution. “Did your men find another staircase? Or an attic maybe?” At Mr. Winter’s soft no, you nodded, moving forward.

The people searching were being more thorough up here and you could see why. Newspaper covered the windows in each room you passed by. You passed the bathroom, noting the clean razor resting on the edge of the sink as a woman dug through the cabinet. Next you passed a bedroom, one that contained an unmade bed and a desk. On the desk sat a half-filled ashtray, embers still glowing. Beside the bed was a bag and a pile of clothing. Two men picked through the pile while another rifled through the bag. This was definitely the right place, but the thread led you further.

You moved past the first bedroom and went through the last door on your left, finding yourself in a empty back bedroom. As soon as you entered the room, the thread jerked, shifting until it led straight up. He was right above you. Without speaking or turning to look, you pointed straight up, glancing around the room. There was no bed or any other furniture, and when you turned your attention upwards you couldn’t spot any obvious lines in the stucco indicating a hatch or opening. Then your eyes drifted to the small closet doors on one side of the room.

Your eyes met Mr. Winter’s and he must have had the same idea. He waved a hand towards the far wall and his two guards silently approached the closet, drawing their guns and pulling the closet doors open with care. They examined the ceiling inside without a sound before nodding at Mr. Winter.

He gestured to you and you followed him out of the bedroom. As you headed down the hall, people hurried past and disappeared into the bedroom you’d found. When you hit the first floor, you thought you heard a crash from upstairs—”Oscar! We been lookin' for you! Guess whose light turned on, pal…”—but you ignored it as you left the house behind. It had nothing to do with you, and allowing yourself to think too hard on it would threaten your deniability.

Mr. Winter got a call as he led you to the waiting car. You paused on the front walk as he answered. Mr. Winter didn’t speak, only listened as the caller spoke a few words before hanging up. Mr. Winter slipped his cell back into his pocket and offered you a smile. “Top marks today, Ms. Hind,” he said pleasantly. “Despite the… momentary wrinkle, you proved able to adapt and I’m happy to say your part in our contract has been fulfilled. You’ll be receiving an extra twenty-five percent of your bonus as a thank you for any unpleasantness the incident with my security may have caused.”

“Thank you, Mr. Winter.” You would have been happy just getting out with your skin, but a little extra cash always helped to smooth things over. There was also something comforting about being able to cling once more to the shield of professionalism, as if the whole thing was nothing but a minor hiccup in your night. “Feel free to call me again if you need my services.”

“Of course. Have a wonderful evening, Ms. Hind.”

 

-x-

 

“Got those contracts, Ms. Hind.”

“Thanks Daniel,” you said absently, eyes glued to the screen as you gave the entry on your last case a final once-over. “You can just put them on the desk.” You managed to spare him a smile as he set the short stack down near your elbow. You arched a brow at the rolled up sleeves of his button down and the ink staining on his wrists. “Printer problems again?”

“Fuckin’ thing,” he huffed, dropping the formal tone he used in the presence of clients, much to your amusement. “We put that braille printer in and now ol mama’s jealous, doesn’t wanna spit out anything anymore. And I don’t think we’re all lookin' to learn braille, so I been workin' on it. Managed to get these out, at least. Gonna head back to it if ya’ don’t have anything else for me.”

“Nah, go for it. Show that piece of shit who runs this place.”

Your cell rang, the jangling ringtone interrupting your conversation as you answered and lifted it to your ear.

“You left food in my freezer,” Matt said without preamble.

“In fairness, that was just half of what I cooked,” you replied, cradling your cell to your shoulder as you pointed at Daniel and mouthed you can do it at him. He rolled his eyes, closing the door quietly behind him as he left. “The other half is in mine. You just got the overflow. Every goddamn recipe is for at least two people and I was tired of eating takeout. So this was purely logistics. I may even still come eat some of it out of your fridge.”

“I’m not close enough to hear your heartbeat but I’m fairly certain you’re lying.” He may not have been able to hear your heart, but you’d be dead not to pick up the smile in his voice. “Thank you, is what I’m trying to say. Even if I’m wrong and this was simply you hoarding food in my fridge like a squirrel.

“How you feeling?” You changed the subject, the warmth in your chest at his gratitude not something you were comfortable with. It had been a week or so since you’d loaded up Matt’s freezer, and you hadn’t had the chance to catch up until now.

“...Better. Tired, but better.

“I’m not going to say I told you so—”

“I sense a ‘but’ coming.

“But I told you so-ooo,” you sang, lifting your coffee mug to your lips. “It’s almost like you’re the psychic, wow. So tell me this, Mr. Psychic: what’s tall, white, and a pain in my ass?”

Well I don’t know if I’d call myself a pain in your ass...”

You choked on your mouthful of coffee, half of it winding up back in your cup as Matt continued over the sound of your wheezing laughter.

“I mean, I know I’ve been difficult, but I’d like to think that ultimately when you tally the pros and cons—”

You snagged a napkin and wiped at your mouth with a final cough. “Goddamn, Murdock, I was talking about a stack of legal paperwork.”

“I guess I don’t have this kind of sight, either. That’s unfortunate.”

“Your fingers however, more than make up for it.” Whoops. Your playful tone was just a little more flirtatious than you’d planned, but you plowed on in the hopes that he wouldn't notice. “Think you could use them, that magnificent lawyer brain of yours, and Foggy to parse through some new shit?”

“I mean, we are a law firm, so this finally feels like it’s within the realm of my capabilities. As much as I’d like to show off though, I don’t know how much good my fingers will be until we get the contracts translated.”

“No worries,” you said. You nudged aside the top half of the paper stack Daniel had set down, examining the bottom half which was covered in an array of small bumps. Well, it certainly looked like braille. “There’s always a few bugs when these things are first installed but I am fairly certain one copy is printed in braille. I think. Maybe.”

“You think?” His tone was amused until the surprise crept in. “Wait, did you get a braille printer? Is that how you printed my note?"

You hm’d in confirmation. “We used to send out to a service for it when we had clients who needed it but this made more sense now that we’re working with you two so regularly. Congrats, Murdock. You’re going to be our braille-reading guinea pig.”

He chuckled on the other end. “Well, I’m honored. I’ll try to make you proud. I can come by your office today to pick the paperwork up if you’d like.”

“Now you’re just trying to snoop around my place of business.”

“I’m just curious to find out what kind of office a psychic works out of. Is two o’clock alright?

You pulled up your calendar on your computer, glancing over it quickly. 2:00 was scheduled as your late lunch since it was your only open slot today, but you could work him into that space. “Sure, I’ve got an open block there. Want to get some coffee? Only time I have to grab something. I can give you a quick rundown of the case, too.”

“I’m looking forward to it.”

 

-x-

 

It was sheer unfortunate coincidence that the block before Matt’s belonged to who it did. You didn’t know it then, of course. In fact, you were in a remarkably good mood. Matt was feeling better, your cases had been going well, and Mr. Winter’s last paycheck had gone a long way to wiping away that little incident with his security. A rich guy with uptight bodyguards was nothing unusual, you had convinced yourself. Certainly nothing to make you apprehensive about your meeting today in broad daylight. He’d even assured you it wouldn’t take long. Fortunate, since you’d now have a mere ten minutes between the end of your meeting with Mr. Winter and Matt’s arrival at two. It would leave you just enough time to skim over the paperwork for errors one last time.

“I know this is sudden, but,” Mr. Winter held his hands out in a show of good will, “my employer has been satisfied enough with your service that I’ve been advised to make an offer. One I think you and your partner might be interested in.”

You swung your foot back and forth under your desk and flashed him a suspicious smile. “I’m listening, although I have to say, I’m fairly happy with the current arrangement.” You’d learned long ago to never, ever turned down a rich client’s offer out-of-hand. Even if it was just to soothe their pride and there was no chance of you accepting, you would listen and make a show of considering it before finally agreeing or disagreeing. Just as important was expressing a certain reluctance that might make them more likely to up their offer.

“Glad to hear it. But what if I could offer you something more?” You quirked a brow as he continued, “right now, we’ve been hiring you on an as-needed basis. We’d like to offer you and your friend something more permanent.”

You’d had offers like this before. In the past, before your work in New York, you’d taken them on occasion if the money and the client were good. You even had a standing offer with an old friend in Los Angeles should you ever wind up back in the area again. As it stood, you liked your freedom here. What Mr. Winter was offering wasn’t something to dismiss out of hand, though. “And what would this involve exactly? We do have other clients who would raise objections if my partner or I were suddenly unavailable,” you said thoughtfully.

He held up a hand. “We wouldn’t require you to abandon your other clients. Nothing so rash. We’d simply like to keep your business—you, specifically—on retainer. You’d receive a regular paycheck, and in return you’d provide future services. Occasionally we’d request you be on call, and we might ask you to… prioritize in certain cases. Other than that, you’d be free to operate as you normally do.”

“I’m guessing you have the contract with you,” you said dryly. Sure enough, from his briefcase there came a stack of paper, notably thicker than the previous contracts that had formalized your business with him. “Now this I’ll have to think over, as well as have my lawyers take a look.” Or maybe just Foggy, come to think of it.

"I expected no less. Take your time.”

The two of you exchanged the normal pleasantries, and all the while you kept a close eye on the clock as it ticked away. There wasn’t much time left as you saw Mr. Winter down the hall to the door, breathing a sigh of relief when it closed behind him.

You started back down the hall, almost leaping out of your skin at the sound of a sharp bang, followed shortly by a long string of swears from Daniel and the sputtering of a printer in revolt. You shot him a look as you clutched at your chest, your heart rate dropping from where it had hit the ceiling. “Jesus, Dan, did you shoot that thing?”

“I fuckin' should! Sorry. Shit, I swear,” he growled, one arm buried deep within the printer’s cavernous belly, “I will fix this piece of worthless, junk-shit, malicious—”

You left Daniel to his grumbling as you headed back to your office. You’d only barely sat down before the peace of your office was again interrupted, this time by the sound of Daniel’s protests.

“Sir! Sir, let me helphey, you can’t just—”

Rapid footsteps came pounding down the hall. And considering the week you'd just had, you weren't willing to take any chances. You slid open the bottom right drawer of your desk and reached inside to pull up the false bottom, your fingers brushing against cold metal just as the door opened—

“Matt! God, you scared me,” you chuckled, closing the drawer. But if he'd heard you, he showed no sign of it, holding himself stiffly as he stood in the open doorway to your office. His head tilted slowly as he scanned over the room, his cane held in a white-knuckled grip.

“Ms. Hind, I’m sorry, he just—” Daniel’s head appeared over Matt’s shoulder and the larger man lifted one hand as if to take Matt by the shoulder.

“It’s fine, Daniel!” you said quickly, waving him off sharply. You didn't know what had Matt so on edge but you did know you didn’t need Daniel getting rough with someone like Matt, who could probably break every bone in a person’s hand in seconds. “It’s Mr. Murdock, our lawyer. I told him our layout ahead of time so he knew where I was, and he was, uh, scheduled in. I forgot to let you know, sorry.”

Daniel gave you a look before shrugging, clearly picking up on the tense energy in the room and deciding he wanted no part in it. "Well, alright. I'll be up front if you need me."

The moment Daniel started back down the hall, Matt stepped fully into your office, turning to shut the door quietly behind him. He set his cane aside and then, for a long moment, he simply stood there facing away from you, taking deep breaths and still saying absolutely nothing.

“Matt?” you called softly. As much as you wanted to go to him, you stayed where you were, unsure of what was going on and unwilling to make a move until you had something to work with.

Tension rose in the weighted silence, the air so still you could have heard a pin drop.

When he finally spoke, he still didn't turn to face you, his voice dangerously quiet.

“How long have you been working for him?”

The question came out of left field. You were glad you were sitting or else it and the coldness it was delivered with would have knocked you flat. A palpable dread crept over you. God, you... really hoped you’d misheard him. “I’m sorry, I don’t… what?”

“I said: how long have you been working for him?” He finally spun to face you. It was so... strange to see that look of his directed at you, a look you'd only ever seen him use on others: flat, and emotionless. His normally expressive face was completely closed off to you, revealing nothing but the stark reflection of your office in the hard, pitiless red of his glasses.

No no no, this was dangerous, the very thing you’d feared, and you sucked in a sharp breath. He’d always respected this line about your work until now—what had changed? What did he know? 

Shit. 

Except it didn’t matter what he knew, did it? You were contractually, legally bound to say absolutely nothing. You couldn’t talk to him about whatever the fuck this was even if you wanted to, because he was here as Matt the Lawyer, not the man in the mask. You needed a moment to think, to find a loophole, but first you needed to figure out what the hell was going on. If he wanted your help, you’d give it if you could just find a way to do it without losing your skin. And you preferably needed to discuss this away from your place of business where other ears might listen in. “You know I can’t answer that," you said tightly. 

It was stalling at best, but you just needed time.

He gave you none.

“Don’t!” he growled, cutting a hand sharply as he stalked towards your desk. “You don’t get to play that game with me. Not now, and not after all this.”

A game. Was that all this was to him? Your job, your contracts, everything you’d worked so hard at, all of it just brushed aside? Your eyes narrowed, your hackles rising. He knew how seriously you took your work. “This isn’t a game,” you said coolly. “It’s my job, so no, I won’t be answering that question. So you can either tell me what this is about or you can fucking leave.”

He slammed his hands down on your desk and leaned in towards you. You didn’t flinch, gritting your teeth and meeting your own reflection in the lenses of his glasses. The heat from him that was normally so comforting was now far more ominous, tinged with his anger and the warm scent of him. You weren’t afraid—you knew he wouldn’t hurt you—but there was a sickening worry that gnawed at you because something had gone very very wrong here and you still weren’t sure what.

This close, it was easy to see the dark circles under his eyes, the remnants of bruising around the sockets, the way his jaw had clenched and his chest heaved. The silence dragged out for an eternity before he spoke again. “I caught his scent, all the way from the first floor.” His voice was quiet, measured and dangerously low, a rumble you felt all the way down to your bones. “But I couldn’t find your heartbeat immediately with all the other noise between us. Coming up the elevator, I finally found the sound of you only to hear that bang, feel your heart race from floors away, taste your fear.”

You'd had no idea he’d been close enough to hear that earlier with the printer. And if he’d thought you were in the building with someone who might hurt you… god, what must Matt have thought when he heard...?

“Matt...” In your mind’s eye you could picture it, picture him startling inside the elevator at the loud sound, the momentary horror on his face, helpless to do anything but listen and wait for the doors to open. "I—"

He didn’t allow you to continue, cutting you off. “Imagine my surprise when I finally make it to your office and not only are you fine, but he’s been visiting here often.” Ah, so this was about Mr. Winter, who’d been in your office just a few minutes ago. Their elevators had probably passed each other, one going down and the other going up. Jesus. That had been close. “You have his contracts in your desk. I can smell the ink from his checks. Which is how I know now that you’ve been working for that monster for months.”

Your heart skipped a beat.

His nostrils flared and he tilted his head slowly, the smooth rotation of a predator as he honed in on your reaction. There was no way he could miss it, not when he was this close, his face inches away from yours.

This was why you’d tried so hard to keep Matt and your clients separate. You knew you’d done business with some sketchy people. For as long as you’d been on your own you’d accepted a wide range of clients, hiding yourself first behind a shield of plausible deniability and, eventually, legal contracts. You’d told yourself it was a matter of survival. Even after you’d been able to afford to turn certain clients away, you weren’t particularly comfortable turning your nose up after so long on the run. Beggars can’t be choosers. And now? Those clients had been a necessity early on and after that it had become habit, this was true, but you were doing far better than you used to. You no longer took cases that were obviously criminal even if your clients were—it hurt no one to find a mobster’s lost puppy. You avoided stalkers, and hunting known felons… and goddammit, what were you supposed to do when people who could kill you walked into your office and asked you to do your job? You were doing the best you fucking could.

If he approached this from a different angle, you could work with him. You wanted to. Was Mr. Winter a piece of shit? Maybe. And you were willing to spend time with Matt and tell him what you knew. With his legal know-how, you were certain he could find a loophole in your contract. “I’m not at liberty to discuss my clients,” you repeated the refrain slowly, your eyes desperately hunting for his behind his glasses, hoping beyond hope he would get the message you were trying to send him.

Think as a lawyer, Matt, not a vigilante. Please...

“I let you in my home.” He backed away from you, shakily raking his hands through his hair. “You slept in my bed.” Your eyes flicked towards the door, worry creeping in that someone might be listening. He’d have heard them surely—Daniel at the door, an electronic bug in your office—but he’d seemed so flustered… had he even bothered to check? “I told you about… And all this time, you were working for them. Did they tell you to hire me? To get close to me?”

“Matt..." You swallowed hard. The very thought that he suspected you of... of faking the way you were drawn to him made something twist inside your chest, an unfamiliar nausea roiling inside you. You tried one last time.  “I promise, when I met you I—let's just sit down and talk about this. Please.”

He let out a bitter laugh. “Your heart’s been racing this whole time. Even if I sat down, what would you tell me?”

His question was met with more silence, because in truth there was nothing you could tell him about Mr. Winter, at least for the moment, which was exactly why you needed him to sit down so you could show him the fucking contract.

“I can’t—I can show you the contract and why I can’t talk.” You rubbed at your temples in frustration, feeling utterly lost as to how to work through this.

He curled a lip before shaking his head. “I didn’t think so. I can’t believe this. After everything.” He turned, striding stiffly towards the door, snatching up his cane as he went.

“Matt!” you called, rising from your chair. “Matt, goddammit, wait!”

The door slammed behind him so hard it rattled the cheap frames you'd set along the wall. Just like that, you were left alone in your office. You snatched up your mug and hurled it against the far wall where it shattered, lukewarm coffee splattering across the wall and carpet.

“Fuck!”

Now what were you supposed to do?

 

Notes:

Did I say angst? I also meant cliffhanger. Whoops!

Fun facts:
-The Jolly Goat Coffee Bar is a real place. I'm told it's quite good!
-Matt isn't thinking thinking straight. Long nights, paranoia, and a sudden shot of adrenaline make a lovely cocktail for miscommunication.
-Reader has trust issues though, I won't lie.
-WHAT WE HAVE HERE IS A FAILURE TO COMMUNICATE.
-Spot the episode references!
-Foggy is not going to be happy, Imma just spoil that for you right now. "you saID WHAT TO OUR CLIENT!?"
-Season 3 is almost here and I will of course be a responsible adult and watch it in a timely—I'm just kidding, I'm bingeing that fucker in 13 hours.
-Wesley continues to test reader, but he of course prefers tests that benefit his employer. He's thoughtful like that.
-A hint of Matt's threads, but no big reveal just yet. It'll come.

Chapter 5: The Longing That Never Quiets 🌧️

Summary:

Since your blowup with Matt, he's taken to avoiding you, which means you and Foggy are left to fend for yourselves when it comes to the mysterious Mr. Winter's offer of retainer. Matt's reaction shouldn't bother you as much as it does, and yet your thoughts refuse to leave him.

Still the world spins on, and life waits for none. But hey, at least you have Foggy in your corner, and he's determined to bring Matt back around no matter what it takes.

Notes:

I AM ALIVE! *waves* We're back on! Happy to say after some things that went on, life is giving me a chance to come back to this. I'll admit I wasn't sure where to point this story at first, but I've at last solved the ending issue and we're on track.

So even if there's literally only, oh, 1 person left, thanks for reading! I'm determined to get this finished.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Things had become—in no uncertain terms—a raging dumpster fire. It was a fire that you at first attempted to contain on your own, mostly by repeatedly leaving calls for Matt over the weekend. These efforts met with about as much success as you’d have had fighting an actual dumpster fire with nothing but your wits and maybe a questionable towel you’d found in a nearby alley. 

The question of just why you were so desperate to fix this wasn't one you allowed yourself to consider. You’d had incidents like this in the past: people who’d left your life when they discovered some piece of you they didn’t like. And unless they were useful, their abandonment of you had filled you with a grim satisfaction. One less person meant one less thread that might go red. This whole deal with Matt, though, refused to leave your mind, dragging like a heavy chain behind you as the days dragged on. Had you been honest with yourself, you’d have been forced to admit that this was about far more than requiring his legal expertise. Lawyers were a dime a dozen in New York. Swing a dead cat and one would sue you on charges of, well, attempted assault with a dead cat, after which another lawyer would appear, ready to defend you. 

But you didn't want another lawyer. What you wanted was Matt.

You were determined to solve this issue alone, as was your way, but whether fortunately or unfortunately, that plan changed when Foggy called you the Monday after the fight in your office. 

“So I’m guessing something serious happened,”  he said quickly after the usual greetings. Concern radiated from his tone, gentle but pointed. “Matt called me this morning and said he couldn’t do our meeting with you today. I had to talk the guy down from us dropping you as a client entirely. Something about ‘fundamental differences?'”

Shit.

You pinched the bridge of your nose, pacing inside of your office as you held the phone to your ear. In the chaos, you’d forgotten that you’d previously scheduled a meeting with them both to go over a few new legal contracts. Those contracts included the one you’d planned to give to Matt last time you spoke. You’d also intended to show Foggy Mr. Winter’s offer of retainer. “It’s… complicated.”

“Well, fortunately for you, I’m a lawyer and untangling complications is my specialty, as is dealing with our dear Matthew. So hit me.” 

How the hell were you supposed to even begin to explain the problem? It wasn’t like you could tell Foggy that Matt had sniffed out Mr. Winter from fourteen floors away, or about Matt’s habit of breaking noses and wrenching arms from sockets in his spare time. Simply redirecting Foggy to Matt would lead nowhere since Matt didn’t seem interested in talking. Getting answers from him when he was feeling uncooperative would be like pulling teeth. You were pretty sure all you’d get from him  was a bloody grin thrown your way and a taunt asking for more, or maybe a Catholicism joke. This was, you had a feeling, a time to be a bit... selective with the truth.

“He… didn’t approve of one of my clients,” you said slowly, words trickling out one by one. You were aware of how incredibly fine a line you were walking, and a misstep now could slice you to the bone, without a chance to recover. Despite your disastrous falling out with Matt, you’d never risk jeopardizing his secret, ever. But you also couldn’t risk breaking your contract. It left you in a frustrating balancing act, managing his secrets and yours, while also trying to speak coherently. Every word needed to be carefully weighed and considered before you released it into the air. “It’s a client I’m currently legally bound not to discuss, outside a very specific set of circumstances that our disagreement did not meet.”

"You stonewalled him, didn’t you?”

“Yeah, pretty much. I mean—” 

“No, no! It’s fine, I get it. Lawyer. Um… did you show him the cont—”

“I tried, but…” You scrubbed a hand through your hair, feeling the familiar frustration well up all over again. You growled to yourself, resisting the urge to chuck your phone. You’d replayed the scene in your head dozens of times since it had happened, looking for a way you could have averted this, and now you were circling it again. “He didn’t want to hear it. He kind of said we were done and then he left, so....” 

“Ok, so, hey! I can fix this, totally fixable. Just, you know.” He let out a nervous laugh. “Did he at least quote Thurgood Marshall?”

You blinked, momentarily thrown by the question. “Is that important?”

“Well, it would be a good sign. He usually does that if he’s planning on coming around, or if he just needs to blow off a little steam.”

“Sadly, no quotes,” you said glumly. Foggy swore, and you made your way back to your desk to hunt down some aspirin for your growing headache. “Look, I don’t want to cause problems, so if it would better, I can just find a new law fi—”

NO!” Foggy shouted, so loudly and suddenly you yanked the phone away from your ear and nearly dropped the bottle of aspirin you'd just picked up. You hesitantly brought the phone back to year, returning mid-stream to Foggy's frantic rambling. “—no no, it’s fine! Please don’t leave, I can fix this, ok? Just give me a chance to talk to the guy.” 

“If you think it’ll work, ok. But he seemed pretty set," you said as you popped the lid on the bottle and tapped out two aspirin. God, you could already tell this was going to be a long week.

“You’d be amazed at what I can convince him to do. He should be here soon, I’ll get back to you in a bit. Just don’t go running off to anyone else in the meantime. They won’t give you anywhere near the dedication we at Nelson and Murdock can provide.”

 

-x-

 

“You really think cornering him is a good idea?” Karen asked skeptically, glancing at Foggy where he stood with his arms crossed in their office, waiting for Matt to show. He shifted a foot on the squeaky board below him and carefully adjusted two steps forward. He couldn’t risk an annoying squeak from the floor throwing him off during the coming battle.

And also he was pretty sure that the squeak was due to rot, or maybe termites, big ugly New York ones the size of small dogs, and they couldn’t afford to fix it if his foot busted a hole in the floor.

“He’s a squirrely little bastard when he feels like it,” Foggy said, nodding his head sagely.  “If you don’t pin him down immediately, you’ll end up talking about something else entirely. Trust me.”

“Whatever you say, boss.” She held up her hands in a gesture of surrender and went back to her laptop. She was having nothing to do with this. Let them duke it out. “I'll take your word for it.”

The tap tap of the approaching cane had them both jumping as Matt opened the door. He paused there—perhaps sensing Foggy lying in wait like an irritated, lawyerly panther—before he cautiously entered with shuffling steps. Foggy waited politely as Matt set his cane beside the door and finally turned to face Foggy. 

The silence stretched out like a lazy cat in the sun, taking its time as both of them attempted to outlast the other. Karen's eyes darted back and forth between them as the old clock on the wall slowly ticked along. Matt seemed annoyingly calm, hands in his pockets as he stood unruffled and peaceful. Eventually, Foggy lobbed his opening sentence, starting the match. “So I talked to our most profitable client.”

“I wasn’t aware he’d come back,” Matt said innocently. Which was ridiculous, Foggy thought, because if there was one thing Matthew Murdock was not, it was innocent. He’d convinced Foggy to abandon the promise of a cushy office and designer bagels, and that was nothing but dastardly evil, as was stealing Foggy's yogurt two years ago, which Foggy had not forgotten. “And anyway, I thought we’d agreed it was just the one case from him.”

Foggy threw his hands up towards the aging ceiling and scowled. “You and I both know I’m not talking about him! Why would you tell Jane you couldn’t work for her anymore just because she had a questionable client?!”

"Is that what she said?" Matt asked smoothly, his words lilted and absent any tone that might give him away. Even his face remained studiously blank, as flat as stone. Bastard. He’d gone and pulled up his lawyer face. Well that was just fine, because Foggy had watched Matt develop that lawyer face. He would not be intimidated.

“She told me enough: that you didn’t like a client and she couldn’t talk about it because she was legally bound not to. Did you even look at the contract?”

Matt shook his head, putting his hands on his hips as his facade cracked just a little and… Foggy frowned. Well, hell if this didn’t really seem to be bothering the guy. That was unexpected.

“I didn’t need to see it,” Matt said firmly. “Foggy, she wouldn’t tell me anything about… this guy.”

“Because she can’t Matt. You’re a lawyer, you know—”

“What I know is that she’s hiding something.” He worked his jaw, shifting in agitation. “Her client, he was…”

“What? A criminal? A dictator? A puppy kicker?” Foggy took a step closer, huffed to alert Matt to his presence, and proceeded to poke him in the chest for emphasis. “I don’t know if you know this, Matt, but some of the people we work with are pretty shady. Are we taking cases for money or not? What happened to making decisions together?”

“I just don’t think she’s the right client for me, ok?” Matt said stubbornly. “Just trust me, Foggy.”

Foggy stabbed a finger at the fluorescent lights buzzing away in the ceiling. “Do you see these lights, Matt?”

There was an awkward pause. Matt’s brows rose, one corner of his mouth twitching.

“Not reall—"

Foggy repeated the gesture and amended his statement. “Do you hear these lights?” 

“I can’t hear light, Foggy.”

Pop! went one of the tubes, a corner of the office abruptly dimming.

Silence.

Foggy slowly turned to Karen. “Karen, was that one of our lights?”

She winced. “Yup. It, uh, it burned out.”

“Fog—” started Matt.

“If you would be so kind, Karen, please check the box next to your desk and tell me if we have any left,” Foggy said steadily. “Please speak clearly so that everyone present can hear you.”

Karen reached over and dug through one of the long cardboard boxes beside her desk before clearing her throat. “No more lights, sorry. And we probably, uh, won’t be able to replace it until… Tuesday I think?”

Foggy spun back to Matt and stared before gritting out, “Did you hear that, Matt? No. More. Lights!

“We can make do with what we have.” Matt shuffled in the direction of his office, holding out a hand and bumping into Foggy before he side-stepped. “I’m sure you’ll do fine on your own if you’re still determined to take her case.”

“I will make you fix this, Murdock!” Foggy bellowed at Matt’s retreating back. “You may have to work in the dark but I refuse to, do you hear me? I like to eat, Matt!” 

The door shut quietly behind Matt and Foggy sighed, turning to Karen. 

She blinked at him, raising her brows. “So did that go the way you expected, or…?”

“About as good as it realistically could have, honestly,” Foggy said, entirely unperturbed. He was in a war, and this exchange was naught but the opening battle. “The guy’s stubborn, what can I say? I’ll think of… something.”

“Any plans on where to start?”

“Yeah. Step one? Research. Go ahead and bring me Ms. Hind’s file, I need to do some digging.” He turned for his own office, his stride determined. “I’m gonna call her back, too. We’ll need to talk after I get some info.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

At your insistence, you did not meet at your office. And with Nelson and Murdock’s office ruled out, the two of you instead met in the middle. Here inside a quiet hole-in-the-wall diner, there was little chance of you being overheard by people whose names may or may not have been ‘Matt-slash-the-man-in-black’. You'd brought along a blank copy of the relevant contract, which Foggy had spent the last forty minutes going over.

“Jesus,” he muttered for the third time, circling a few more lines with his pen as you waved off the waitress. You were on your third cup of coffee and didn’t need more.

“That bad, huh?”

“Bad for you, maybe, but for your client? It’s great.” He groaned, rolling his neck and stretching his back until his spine popped. “This is the Great Wall of contracts. Kudos to the lawyer that wrote it.”

“Lawyers, plural,” you corrected, taking a sip from your warm mug. You’d lost your appetite after Foggy’s phone call earlier. “Every time I move, I get a new lawyer to look it over for flaws. This is the seventh version I think so it’s pretty ironclad by design. I’d love to talk to you and Matt about this client, but...” You held up one hand in a helpless gesture. If lie detectors weren’t a thing, you’d consider just breaking the contract and spilling, but sadly they were, and that left you with few options.

“Yeah, no, it’s…” He blew out a sigh and shook his head as he lightly slapped the stack of paper. “I’m going to need to take this with me so I can really dig through it. But as of now, without your client or their staff committing a crime in front of you?”

“I can’t reveal anything without breaking it, yeah, and you can't tell me how much trouble I'm in.” You stared despondently down at your half-filled mug. You weren’t sure what you’d been expecting from this meeting. You’d worked hard for years to ensure this contract was hard to crack, and yet a tiny part of you had still hoped Foggy would sit down and find a hole large enough for you to safely squeeze through without shredding yourself to ribbons.

Yeah, and then Matt will ride in on a unicorn and we’ll gallop off into the sunset.

“Do you really think the client’s as bad as Matt seems to think?” Foggy said carefully, his selection of words precise as his brow furrowed. “Are you in danger at all? Saying yes or no wouldn’t break the contract as long as you don’t get specific and you speak generally.”

You shrugged one shoulder, aiming for casual and missing the mark entirely. Your nervousness about the whole matter was too present, too visible in the tension that accompanied the movement. “The client Matt’s concerned about could be bad, I can’t really say. He probably is. As for me, being in danger? I have… reason to believe that breaking the contract would go badly for me if current or previous clients found out.” That was putting it mildly. You’d worked with some dangerous people in your past. There were only two reasons you’d been allowed to walk away knowing what you did. The first reason was that stack of paper in front of Foggy. The second was your reputation: a reputation that you had never broken a contract, even with a gun—literal and metaphorical—to your head. Even when you were dragged into court. Were it to get out you’d broken your word, though? You wouldn’t last two days. If Mr. Winter didn’t kill you, the others would. 

“Then I’ll find you a loophole,” Foggy said kindly. “You’re not alone, ok? I’ll figure something out. And I’ll keep working on Matt. He’ll come around. Between the two of us, we’ll crack this.”

Your mind helpfully supplied a memory of Matt’s face, the betrayed clenching of his jaw, the sharp thud of his hands as he slammed them on your desk. You closed your eyes with a sigh. Spending time with him, working with him, maybe it had all been a mistake. This was looking more and more like a trap you'd stumbled into. What was I thinking ? You’d thought that… 

That what? That we’d be friends? That I could ever connect with someone like him? Someone good, someone warm and…  It was a cruel joke, was what it was: the universe allowing your paths to intersect only to yank the rug from under you the second you fell prey to desiring something more than just a string of passing acquaintances.

“Hey, don’t worry. Ok?” Foggy, ever sympathetic, patted your hand. “I’ve known Matt for years. He likes to believe in redemption. It’s a Catholic thing.” 

“So you do think I did something wrong?” you asked quietly, picking at a chip in your coffee mug with your thumbnail. The thought had certainly occurred to you. You wouldn't pretend it hadn't. Were it regarding anyone else, Matt would have been your sounding board, your compass. With you and him not on speaking terms, you'd been left to muddle through your insecurities on your own until now.

Foggy held up his hands. “I mean, as a lawyer, I can say you did the right thing. You followed the contract to the letter. But I don’t think Matt’s thinking like a lawyer right now, if it makes you feel any better. As an average guy… Eh.” He pushed the contract aside and went back to his plate of fries, popping one into his mouth. “I don’t know enough and you can’t tell me enough for context. But what I think doesn’t matter. It’s a question of if Matt thinks you did something wrong, even if you didn’t. As far as he’s concerned right now, your money is dirty.”

“Not really fair of him.”

“Maybe not,” Foggy agreed easily, surprising you. “And he’ll realize that, but he has to sit down first. And I’m not against playing up the redemption angle if it gets him into a chair and in front of this contract. He does that, and I think you’ll get the guy feelin’ pretty sheepish. Especially if he hears you say you’re in danger if you break the contract. Trust me. After that, he can help me find a loophole and we can figure out how much trouble this guy is for you. It’ll go a lot faster with the both of us working on it.”

You propped your chin up in your hand and considered Foggy as he ate a few more fries. “So do you have a plan to get him to read it?”

“I’m kind of making this up as I go.” He frowned, pushing a soggy, crumpled fry away from the crispier ones. “I may need to trick him. Be devious, you know.”

Your brows climbed. “And how is that going to work?” Even without his super senses, you were fairly certain Matt could sniff out a plot a mile away. He was dangerously intelligent when he wasn't leaping before he looked, and he knew Foggy well. He’d be suspicious and wary of any shenanigans. You didn’t even have a guarantee he wasn’t listening right now.

Hopefully if he was, he’d heard the honesty in your voice.

“What, you think tying him down and forcing him to listen to us read the contract won’t work?” Foggy waved a fry at you. “Cause I’m feeling that plan. I like that plan! You should, too. You’re the supervillain here.”

He was drawing you out of your foul mood and damned if it wasn’t working. You chuckled, taking the fry he offered you. “Better make sure to take his cane, too. You never know what dastardly escape tools he’s hiding inside it.”

“Oooh, that’s true. Good thinking. Now, I gotta ask…” He pointed a new fry at you as you lifted your mug to your lips again. “Is there anything else you can tell me that’s not covered here that might help sway him your way, make him more sympathetic? Like, say, the fact that you might be,” he lowered his voice, “enhanced?”

You spat out your coffee.

Foggy helpfully handed you a napkin and you quickly wiped your mouth, stalling for time. Right, game plan. Confusion was usually a good start, which was fine since you were feeling a bit baffled anyway. Fittingly, you widened your eyes and let the appropriate level of disbelief creep into your tone. “What are you talking about?”

“You don’t need to hide it,” he said earnestly, and you weren't sure if he was simply assuming or if your act had just fallen flat as roadkill. “I know what you’re thinking. ‘How does that young, handsome, clever lawyer know these things?’ Well, I may not have special powers, but clients like James talk, and I’ve poked around. Supposedly you can find whatever or whoever someone’s lost, like a human bloodhound. Or that’s the rumour anyway.”

Right. Plan B: selective truth time. 

“First,” you ticked the list off on your fingers, “you should be the last person to listen to rumours since you know how unreliable people are. Two: were it true, I would prefer the term ‘psychic’ over ‘enhanced’, since it’s less likely to get me killed. And three: what the hell does it matter if I am or not?”

It was as close to an admission as you were willing to get: not quite a denial, but not quite a confirmation either. It was normally enough to satisfy questioners. He clearly recognized the play if his smug look was any indication.

“It matters because I need every advantage I can get if I’m going to get Matt back in your corner. I’m playing to win here,” he told you. “Look, if you’re… you know… then it only helps your case. One more reason you’re afraid to break your contract and draw any attention to yourself, am I right?”

Yes. Fuck.

“What do you want me to say here?” you muttered. “That I have super strength? Speed? I don’t.”

“But you’re not denying you have something.”

“It’s not that simple.”

“Psychic-ness rarely is. Details, my all-seeing friend! I want them, no matter how weird.”

Well, you were already in over your head and drowning at this point. What could a few more inches of water do? You’d chosen the ‘psychic’ title for a reason, just in case you ever had to give an explanation; plenty of people claimed to have ‘the Gift’ and you’d been happy to make use of those claims. People weren't exactly known for being friendly when they heard words like, 'enhanced' or 'mutant.'

Matt already knew about your abilities, but… maybe Foggy could use that knowledge in a way you couldn’t.

When you finished—having given Foggy a very carefully edited description of your abilities and the vague implication your past may or may not have involved some bad people that you very much could not discuss—he leaned back with a thoughtful frown as you fidgeted with your mug and waited for his response.

“So you could find a beloved dog if I lost it,” he said slowly.

You nodded.

“My favorite chair?”

You shrugged.

“But not my least hated pen.”

You shook your head.

“My long-lost uncle Felix?”

“I mean, if you care about hi—”

“But like, if I pulled out a toy from my childhood right now and hid it behind my back, could you tell which hand I had it in?”

“Do you regularly make a habit of carrying your prized childhood possessions with you, or…?” He waited in eager anticipation and you sighed. “Yes. Yes I could, if your hands were far enough apart.”

He grinned at you. “Well, it may not be super speed or laser eyes, but I’m pretty sure it’s the most useful ability I’ve heard about yet.”

You blinked owlishly at him, stunned at his easy acceptance. “Really?”

“Are you kidding? Do you know how much shit I’ve lost? Let Captain America handle the bad guys, but when someone steals my lunch, I know exactly who to call.”

“That’s not really how it wor—"

“And,” he leaned forward and grabbed you by the shoulder, his voice abruptly swerving from humorous to solemn and respectful, “not only is your secret safe with me, but I’m also pretty sure I can use this to help Matt to see the light if you’ll let me.

'If you'll let me.'  

As if you had a choice. As if you could resist this opportunity to maybe, just maybe, allow yourself a few more snatches of time with Matt before… 

You blew out a heavy breath and reluctantly nodded your head.

At that Foggy began to pack the contract away into his bag as the waitress came with the check. You slipped her the cash for both your bills while Foggy was distracted and she was gone before he zipped the bag shut and looked up. “So the current plan: if I can get him somewhere he can’t rabbit, pin him down long enough, I can get him to read it. It would help if you were there.”

You shook your head immediately, leaning back and crossing your arms. “Uh-uh, you kidding? He doesn’t want to hear a word I say.”

“Come on. Witness accounts are very compelling, you’ll have him eating out of the palm of your hand!”

“He didn’t when this first happened,” you reminded him, dropping your eyes. “I could barely get a word out.”

“Except he’s had time to cool down now, so he’s more likely to let you talk. All you have to do is tell him what you told me. It will help a lot.” You hesitated and he leaned in. “I know it doesn’t seem like it, but I really think this is the way to go. Matt’s a good guy, he wants to help people. He’ll want to help you, too. He just needs to know why he should.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

As much as you’d have loved to sit around waiting for Foggy to fix things, your work couldn’t wait. 

“Missing kid case today, so you’re on a timer,” Maya said, tossing the manila folder onto your desk. You opened it to scan through it as you rose, slipping on your jacket. 

Missing kid cases, while rare for you, always came across your desk marked as urgent, and not just because people were usually willing to pay anything for their kids to be found. The good news was unless the kids had been kidnapped, they were almost always close to home; they couldn’t move as fast as adults. They were a bit like cats or dogs, in that way. They had a tendency to stay in their own neighborhood where they were familiar with their surroundings. 

“Any indications of kidnapping?” you asked, glancing out the window. It wasn’t dark yet but it soon would be, and night always made things more dangerous—even a lone kid who’d left of their own volition could be snatched up after dusk. They were a target too tempting for some to resist.

Maya shook her head. “None reported. Seems more like Eva just ran off. Mother says she’s been missing her dad and talking about going off to see him in Nebraska.”

“Let me guess. He’s not interested?”

“Correct.” Maya sighed and began to walk with you as you headed out of your office. There wasn’t a whole lot of time and you needed to move quickly. “According to Ms. Gonzales, he’s run off with a new family. She hasn’t quite told the kid the whole story, which makes sense. Kid’s only seven. But that also means the kid doesn’t know why she can’t just pop over to Dad’s new home and be welcomed in.”

“God, I hate family drama,” you muttered. “This shit’s way too complicated.”

“I hear that,” Daniel said sympathetically as you passed him. “Good luck finding her.”

You saluted him before mashing the elevator button. “Anything else about her I need to know?”

“Cops are searching, in addition to you, so keep an eye on your phone for texts. Girl is seven. ‘Bout three-foot-nine. Skinny. Brown curly hair cut shoulder length, brown eyes. Was in jeans, panda sneakers, and a blue t-shirt this morning,” Maya told you. “Name, address, and photo in the file. Mother will give you a teddy bear when you get there you can use to track her. Already paid in full, asked for ‘the psychic’ specifically, so, you know… don’t fuck this up. Just find her and bring her back.”

You nodded, stepping into the elevator as it arrived. “Cab?”

“Already called you an uber. Good luck, Jane.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Teddy bear in hand, you started close to the home and began your hunt.

It was an upper-middle-class neighborhood, one full of doctors and mid-earning lawyers and marketers who hadn’t quite reached the top of their fields yet but were well on their way. Brownstone apartments and townhomes sat picturesquely on spotless streets. The sidewalks were busy but not overly crowded, especially on an evening as hot as this. Only the determined were out for a jog after work or reluctantly marching along behind dogs connected via leashes and thick red threads. Even with the mid-summer heat, people seemed comfortable, familiar with each other. You had a feeling the kid would have been recognized on this street—the neighbors were too friendly and curious. Which meant she would have left as quickly as possible.

The blue thread connecting the small stuffed panda bear to seven-year-old Eva Gonzales was strong. The only reason she hadn’t taken it with her was because her mother hadn’t quite finished the repairs to a small hole in one worn black paw. That was good news for you. You wound the blue thread carefully around one finger so you could keep your hands and the bear in your pocket as you walked, your shirt already sticking to your skin from sweat and humidity. All you’d have to do was follow the tension on the line. 

There’d been a multitude of strings inside the Gonzales home, including the bold red line connecting the mother to her missing daughter. It was a warm and happy place, now shadowed with grief and fear, tainted by the presence of the cop cars out front. The poor woman had been in tears, absolutely miserable and wracked with guilt as she handed you the bear. You’d wanted to tell her… something, anything to comfort her. But there’d been no time, and so all you’d been able to come up with was, “I’ll do my best to find her.”

You strummed at the thread on your finger as you followed it down the street, turning left and right as needed, walking quickly despite the sweat that dripped down your face. Your pace was quicker than usual, and you’d be exhausted before the night was through, but in this case, it was called for, so you continued to push yourself to a pace just short of a jog. 

You wondered if Matt was struggling with the heat tonight, too, up on the roofs he usually wandered. You could see it in your mind: warm dark fabric clinging tighter than ever to lean skin, hair soaked with sweat as droplets slid free from his mask to roll down his neck while he perched on a ledge, listening carefully to the sounds of the city. He'd never seemed bothered by the heat before.

You were getting sidetracked. You shook the thoughts of him away, tightening your fingers on the bear in your pocket as you forced the distractions down, letting them sink below the surface.

Breathe.

Focus only on what's relevant.

Every now and then you’d get a little thrum down the string, determination and a bit of sadness leaking through the thread in pulses. Poor kid. 

You’d read her file on the way over, and it was… unpleasant. The father had originally left on an extended “business trip” that was, in reality, the culmination of a years-long online affair with another woman. That business trip had since become a permanent trip. 

God, what a winner this guy had been. There were some days you’d have done anything to get back to the people you’d been forced to leave behind. And here this fucker just… abandoned them for some tail. You’d love to punch his goddamn teeth in, but that was neither here nor there. 

Seconds, minutes, hours ticked by without notice. Dinnertime came and went and still you sweated and walked, reeling in the thread with utter determination. Foggy had called you a bloodhound and he wasn’t entirely wrong; there was… a zone, a headspace you got into on some of your cases, some twisted version of tunnel-vision you'd learned early on during your less pleasant experiments. When you were on the trail of something or someone that needed to be found fast, even after all these years it was instinctive to allow distractions to drift away, even thoughts of Matt. There was no hunger, no heat, no tiredness: only the hunt, the threads, and the target.

All else was irrelevant.

Distantly, as if you were underwater, you took note of your cell ringing. It was probably a spam caller, your phone trilling its standard ‘don’t know you’ ring. You switched it to silent and continued. 

Dusk deepened to the gloom of night, the wash of darkness broken into pieces by car lights, pools of amber brightness cast by street lights, and the glittering streams of threads that lay in your path. The air cooled from hellish to simply roasting. 

Only the hunt. Only the threads. Only the target. 

“You must push away everything else, subject,” the Man in the White Coat once said. “Erase all distractions. Only the goal matters. All else is irrelevant.”

The kid hadn’t been caught yet. You were connected via the sparkling blue thread wrapped around your finger, and with that connection came a vague sense of her emotional state. Nothing other than her position had changed since you started hunting her. The good news was she’d stopped moving, and she was close. 

Then you came around the corner… and there she was. 

You weren’t sure how many blocks away from her home you were now or how many neighborhoods you’d passed. She’d gone far enough to find a quiet, unmonitored bus stop. Smart. She’d known the farther from home she was, the higher her chance of success. 

You got a closer look at her as you moved up the street towards her. She’d changed her clothes since leaving home, now wearing a purple tank top and black shoes that must have come from the little green panda backpack on her back. She’d tugged on a cap, too, that hid her hair.

Very smart indeed. 

She kicked her feet back and forth, at ease as she waited for her bus. There was no one else around for once, and so you slowed to a stroll, taking that last moment to shake off the lingering haze you'd floated through for the past hour or so. Casually and without any excess eye contact, you walked up and sat beside her, closing off your third eye as you did so. The world blinked back into darkness for a moment, and as you waited for your physical eyes to adjust, you said mildly, “Where are you off to?”

“Ome-a-ha, Nebraska,” Eva said, watching cars pass. “My dad lives there. I’m going to go visit.”

“I see. Long way for a little girl.” 

“I’m seven,” she said with a roll of her eyes. “I’m not a baby.”

“I’m sorry,” you said solemnly, wiping some of the sweat off your forehead and leaning back against the bench. “My mistake.”

“It’s ok, I guess.”

“Thank you.” You stretched your legs out and glanced at her. “How’s your mom feel about it?"

Eva shrugged, but she stared down at the ground, maybe, just maybe a little guilty. “She’ll be fine once I get there and let her know I’m ok.”

“She’s probably worried about you.”

Eva turned to squint suspiciously up at you. Her eyes darted around you, and then— 

She bolted. 

You swore, leaping to your feet and taking off after her, your feet striking hard against the hot pavement. You were glad you’d worn sneakers today. 

She was a lightning-fast little thing, you thought with a groan, and you were tired and overheated. While your legs were longer, your strides able to cover more ground, she turned more sharply and dove under and through openings you had no chance of squeezing through. Unless you wanted to bulldoze your way through hedges like a goddamn elephant, you had to go around. Your only saving grace was that she was even less interested in attracting attention than you were, and so she refused to call out for help.

Your phone buzzed again. You barely noticed, almost all of your focus on running down Eva.

The two of you raced through yards and scrambled over fences, past gates and barking dogs. Every time you began to gain ground and close in on her, she’d dive through an opening too small for you, and you wasted valuable time going around. God, you hoped no one decided to call the cops on you for trying to chase down this kid. 

“Eva, wait!” you shouted, “I’m here to help!”

Holy shit, she was like a fucking gazelle.

She kept running, and didn’t stop until—blocks away, fuck kids and their boundless energy—you cornered her in a backyard: one with a small in-ground pool, poorly watered grass, and fenced in by the most beautifully un-scaleable brick wall you’d ever seen in your life. You briefly considered leaning over to press your lips to the red stone in thanks. Instead, you wheezed and tried to catch your breath as she bared her teeth at you. With the gate on the far side of the pool, and the pool at your back, she’d have to go past you to get out. 

Gotcha.

“Leave me alone!”

“Just,” you puffed, “just wait, ok? I’m not here to hurt you.”

“Not letting me go is against the law, I saw it on TV. You’re a bad guy!”

“Come on, kid,” you groaned in exasperation. “I’m just here to help.”

“You’re here to take me back to my mom!”

“And why is that so bad?”

“I don’t want to go back. I want to see my dad!”

You held up your hands as you sucked in more air. God, you were soaked in sweat to the point that even your jeans were sticking. Maybe you’d throw yourself into that pool when you were done, just drop your clothes and phone and dive right in. “Look, can we just... I won’t grab you, ok? I just want to talk to you.”

“Fine,” she snapped, crossing her arms, not nearly as tired as you were. “What do you want?”

“Your mom is really scared for you, ok? And she just wants you back home, so you both can talk about your dad, alright?”

“I’ve talked to her about it, and she won’t let me go see him,” Eva said, dropping her hands and clenching them, and sniffling just a little. “So I’m going to go and tell dad to come home. He can work from home!”

“Look, Eva—” Your phone buzzed again and you growled in frustration as you yanked it from your pocket. Whatever fucking spam caller was calling, you just—

Four missed calls, one new voicemail from an 'Unknown Caller'. But it wasn't unknown. You knew that number. It was the number you'd refused to save to your phone, just in case, but had dutifully memorized regardless. 

Matt. 

A new text notification rolled across the screen.



Message from unknown number: it's me. I need your help. Please answer.



Fuck, oh god, no, not now.

It rang in your hands again, the same number and your stomach dropped so fast you flinched, hands jerking with the motion. Was he injured? Or maybe... maybe he wanted to… to talk? Was this your chance?

It didn’t matter. He needed your help.

You glanced up at Eva, speaking as fast as you could. “Eva, this is, this is really important, I just need to take this, ok? Let me tell him I’m busy, and I can—”

And as you glanced back down at your phone in distraction, she saw her chance and made a move to dart past you. You shot a hand out to snag her backpack, fumbling your phone as you did. 

“Let me go!” she shrieked, and shoved you hard. It wasn’t enough to knock you over, but it did push you back.

Your backward step hit nothing but air. 

The chlorinated water rushed up around you, cool and sudden as you fell in, taking the kid with you. It was so cold compared to the heat of the air that you almost gasped with it, the sharp bite of the temperature change such a harsh shock to your system that it momentarily stunned you. You sank under the water, floating in the illumination from the pool lights as the bubbles cleared. 

Your phone drifted past you, dropping down to rest on the bottom of the pool with its screen facing up. The screen continued to glow at first, almost mockingly. The words ‘Incoming Call’ flashed once before it flickered and went dark. 

You picked it up with numb fingers, and swam to the surface where Eva was already dog-paddling for the edge. You grabbed her by the back of the shirt and helped her out of the pool before levering yourself up and out as well.

And you kneeled there a moment, dripping wet, miserable as you pressed a few buttons on your phone. You’d allowed yourself a brief hope the phone was alive, but… there was nothing.

“Please don’t cry.”

What?

“I’m sorry,” Eva said quietly. “Please don’t be sad. I’ll go back, ok?”

“It’s not that,” and, shit, you really were crying, weren’t you? Just a little, but… it had been a long week and you’d lost maybe your only shot at reconnecting with Matt, and you were scared that maybe Mr. Winter really was bad and you were tired and hungry and just… You rubbed at your eyes, swiping the tears away. “I just… I really needed to talk to him.”

She tugged you over to a pair of lawn chairs and you both sat. You tugged your shoes off and emptied them of water, dribbling it out onto the browned, crunchy grass.

“Kind of like how I wanted to see my dad?”

“You could say that.” You gave a wobbly laugh and then sighed as you replaced your shoes. You needed to focus on the here and now; there was nothing else you could do. And, maybe her situation and yours were sort of similar in a way from her perspective. This could help. “See, me and him, my friend, we… we haven’t talked in a bit. And it made me sad. So, I get how you feel about wanting to talking to your dad.”

“I just don’t understand why he won’t talk to me or come home,” she said, staring down at her feet. She mimicked you and kicked her shoes off to dump out the water. 

“Sometimes, for whatever reason, we don’t get to talk. Maybe my friend just won’t talk, like your dad, or maybe we don't get to talk because our phones die.” You held it up and waggled what was now, for all intents and purposes, nothing but a useless brick. “And it sucks, right?”

“Yeah.”

“But that’s where people like your mom come in. Or another friend of mine who’s talking to this friend I’m not talking to. They can help us figure out what’s going on. And whether it’s the right time to talk.”

“She doesn’t tell me everything.”

“Maybe not,” you agreed. "But she’s doing it cause she loves you, and she’s really really sad at home right now.”

“I told her not to worry,” Eva sniffled. “I left a note and everything, just like they do on TV."

“Sometimes people worry though, no matter what we do. We gotta talk to them, kiddo. So what do you think—we get you home and into some dry clothes, and you talk to your mom about your dad?”

She nodded solemnly and stood up. “Ok, but only if you talk to your friend.”

“It’s a deal.”

You didn’t make it two steps outside the yard before a cop car with flashing lights squealed to a stop on the street. The officer inside leapt out, hands on his weapon because, well, yeah, this kinda looked bad. 

“Hello there, officer!” you shouted, throwing your empty hands up into the air. “I think I’ve got someone you guys have been looking for?”

 

 

-x-

 


Small child? Returned.

Wet clothes? Changed. 

Phone? Still dead. 

You shoved it into the Ziploc bag of dry rice on the counter and then turned around to frantically dig in a kitchen drawer for one of your backup burners. 

The thought of Matt potentially being hurt gnawed at you. He’d rarely left your thoughts since you’d gotten his text, constant panicked whispers of Matt, Matt, Matt called, he needs help playing on repeat inside your head. Your nerves had helpfully provided a list of all the terrifying reasons he might have called, and that had only served to ratchet up the barely-stifled shroud of panic you’d been operating under since reading the text. It had said he needed your help. How bad was it that he’d finally broken his silence? And worse, by the time you'd gotten done with Eva, her family, and the cops, hours had passed since his call. 

You hesitated before quickly dialing his burner number.

“Why didn't you save the number with a special ringtone,” you scolded yourself, rapping a fist against your forehead in frustration. “You didn't even have to give the contact a name, you fucking—”

It rang, and rang, and rang. 

Nothing. 

You tried his lawyer phone next, with the same results. 

Then, with a sinking feeling, you tried your own message service. 

"You have … THREE … voicemails," the robotic voice intoned. "First voicemail."

And then… there was Matt’s voice, that warm, rich sound you hadn’t wanted to admit you missed. You leaned your elbows against the counter and listened.  

"Hi, I… it's me. Look, I know I haven't been the best… A friend of mine was grabbed, and I was hoping that… that you could help find her. I just…" He blew out a shaky breath, and you could almost see him, pacing and frantic. His voice carried an urgency you rarely heard. Then his voice softened to a plea. "Please call me back." 

Your breath hitched, the desperation in it a sucker punch that shook you. You had to resist the urge to pick up your keys and head over. Instead, you waited and let the messages play out.

"End of voicemail. Next new voicemail." 

"It's me again. I don't know if you're busy, or-or…” He stuttered, faltering briefly before forcing himself to continue. The argument between you loomed over you, ever-present as you listened, and maybe it had felt the same to him. “Or maybe you just don't want to talk to me, but you always have this phone with you and… please, I can't find her. I know we haven't talked, and that's on me, ok? I was an ass." He began to talk faster, trying to beat the timer before the message cut him off. There was noise in the background, car horns and traffic. He was out somewhere, searching. "And I know you're probably mad at me and don't want anything to do with me and you’re right, I deserve it, but I wouldn't be calling if I thought there was another way. They're going to—" He faltered again and your heart broke for him, at the fear inherent in his voice. "Please, just… help me with this. I'm asking as… as a friend." 

"End of voicemail. Next new voicemail." 

This time, his voice was cool and precise, and whatever vulnerability you’d heard in the previous two messages was gone. Now, there was only steel, unyielding and steady.

"Nevermind. I found her." 

You leaned against your kitchen counter and dropped your head with a groan. God, what must he think? He'd reached out for help and by all appearances, you'd just ignored him, abandoned him, left him and his friend to rot. He had to know, right? Had to know you wouldn’t… 

You called him again on his burner, and this time, you waited for the beep and left a message. "Hey, D," you said weakly, making your way into the living area and sinking into the couch. "I'm sorry, I was working and then my phone got wet so I couldn't answer, and you wouldn't believe… I just got your messages. I hope your friend is ok. And I hope… I hope we can still talk. Call me?" 

Your phone remained silent for the rest of the night. 

Notes:

This was a long chapter originally, long enough that I wasn't sure I could justify posting it without slicing it into two parts. So for now, I hope you enjoyed, and I'll post the second half (already written, edited, just being tweaked to my usual standards) in a few days. No waiting long for this one!

Chapter notes:
We're coming up on the big kaboom explosion, and the Russian mobsters! Fun fact: at a con, I met the guy who played Anatoly. He's incredibly nice, and I complimented both his fictional Russian accent and the fact that he managed to have the most brutal death in Daredevil. RIP Anatoly. You had a nice head before Fisk squished it with the car door.

Chapter 6: Thou Canst Not Think Worse Of Me Than I Do Myself

Summary:

After the missed phone call, Matt still hasn't called, and you've given up any hope of repairing the split between you. But Foggy has a dastardly plan that just might bring Matt to the table.

Then you run face first into the brick wall that is Matt's self-loathing, and things get more complicated.

Notes:

This is a long chapter and it's a bit heavy, so remember to stay hydrated and eat a granola bar!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt didn’t call. Matt didn’t call even as days came and went. While you were far from rich in New York City terms, you were earning enough to have started funneling a little money into your various savings accounts scattered around the world. And there was potentially more—a lot more—coming, should you accept Mr. Winter’s offer of retainer. You should have been satisfied. How long had you waited for a job like this? Money meant safety. It meant walls between you and your past. 

Yet the victory felt hollow. Instead of the win helping to eclipse the loss, you couldn’t help but think it was just… a calculation, a cold number. Cold numbers couldn’t squeeze your hand, or tell you softly that everything was going to be ok. 

That kind of thinking wasn’t a good sign for you. It was an indicator, a blinking warning light, that you were getting lonely, and that you were looking for more in life than just managing to stay alive. Normally you'd have said fuck it and left town. You had the contacts to hit a new city, somewhere fresh with no hang-ups and no people tempting you to form a real connection. Sierra, master forger and artist that they were, was always happy to help create a new identity for you. A new identity equaled a new job and a new apartment, new favorite foods and new people. You could settle in and forget about your life in New York just like you had the rest of your past lives. You could forget about Matt.

But there was more for you here than just the solid cash flow. This overcrowded, pulsing, noisy city of millions was one of the best places in the world to blend in with a crowd. That was especially true for someone like you who could tap into the thriving subculture of psychics and mediums that made their living here. Adding it all up, it was no surprise you couldn't quite bring yourself to pull up your stakes. That itch to escape was there, sure, but for now, you allowed the practicalities to override your restlessness. You just had to focus on your job like you had before you'd met Matt. Go it alone. Accept that Matt and you were done, and he wouldn't be around to watch your back anymore.

Foggy, on the other hand, refused to do something so ridiculous as allow Matt to ignore you.

"Foggy," you greeted amicably as you answered the phone. You paused at the stove where you were boiling some pasta. He almost always put you in a good mood and helped to steady you, so you were happy to hear from him. "How're things in the lawyer world?

"Oh
you know, reeling ‘em in, saving the world one ambulance chase at a time. How's the psychic biz?" 

"Profitable," you replied honestly. There wasn’t a reason to hide it. "What's up?" 

"So it's been muy no-go on Matt, pretty much. Guy's got his heels dug in like a mule, and I don’t know if you’ve ever tried to move a mule who didn’t want to move, but I’d bet dollars to bagels it’d be easier than making Matt go literally anywhere he doesn’t want to." 

You deflated just a bit, though you'd already lost most of your hope after that night with Eva. Still, a part of you had held out until now. "I figured. Maybe it's time to just give up, Foggy. I hate to say it." 

"Ah, but we still have the original plan. The dastardly one." 

"The ‘tying him up’ plan?" You scratched at your head, puzzled and perhaps mildly intrigued by the momentary image of Matt roped up and tied down in your kitchen. Maybe he’d listen to you, sure. Or, far more likely: he’d growl at you, voice like gravel and broken glass as he strained his powerful body against the ropes, all while you attempted unsuccessfully to talk him down to a mood approaching reasonable. 

Time to redirect that thought.

"Foggy, the ‘tying him up’ thing was a joke." 

"I mean, sure, literally it probably wouldn't work but metaphorically? I've got ropes and everything." 

"You have… you have metaphorical rope." 

"Yup." 

"Do I get to know what this metaphorical rope is?" 

"Nope. Trade secret! Just trust me, it's a good rope. High quality. Guaranteed by a lawyer not to break! You free tonight?" 

"I mean…" You reluctantly nudged at the boiling pasta with your spoon. "I'll have to postpone my date with Mr. And Mrs. Spaghetti Noodle but I think they'll understand."

"Excellent. Give them my condolences and meet me at Josie's no sooner than 8:12 p.m. but no later than 8:20. We'll be at a back booth. And bring your contract! Prepare to be wowed." 

 

 

-×-

 

 

You were not wowed.

"Jesus, this is a horrible plan," you muttered, stepping through the door and into the dark and crowded bar. Tonight it was packed, filled with people eager to escape the oppressive summer heat that continued to simmer outside even as the sky darkened. The place smelled like rotgut whiskey and stale beer, and looked like it had needed a coat of paint back in the 70s but no one had quite gotten around to it yet. There was a guy in the corner who may have been dead, you were pretty sure. But at least the booze was cheap, the lighting poor, and the spluttering A.C. vents were keeping things marginally cool. You liked it already. You maneuvered your way through the crowd—elbowing past glowering bikers and cheerful drunks in cheap suits—and zigzagged towards the back past the pool tables.

You'd managed to arrive at 8:14. Any earlier would have run the chance that Matt would pick up on your presence. Now that you were inside the bar, that was still a risk, but with all the noise and the crowd, Matt hopefully wouldn't sense you until it was too late. 

Foggy leaned out of the faded, tattered leather booth at the back and waved you over. 

Just breathe. One foot after the other. You can do this.

You sucked in a breath and approached their booth. 

They were still in their lawyer clothes, clearly having come straight from the office. Both of them had loosened their ties, and Matt had rolled up his sleeves. Their jackets had been tossed on the back of the booth, one a little more carelessly than the other, and their beers sat chilled and half-finished in front of them. As you hesitated, Foggy winked at you and said, openly smug, "And here's the client now." 

Matt's expression was mostly blank, but here and there emotion leaked through the stony mask. One corner of his mouth tightened and pitched downwards, while his hand tightened on his beer bottle until the knuckles went white. He looked good, as always—sleeves rolled up, hair mussed, stubble after a long day. Tonight he had no visible bruises, which was a surprise considering you knew he was still regularly beating the shit out of any Russian mobsters he could find. He also looked like he'd rather be anywhere but here in this bar with you.

You swallowed and glanced away. God, you’d fucked this up, and now he wanted nothing to do with you. Not that he could escape, since Foggy had taken the open end of their booth seat, gleefully trapping Matt between him and the wall. 

It was too late to back out now no matter how much you suddenly wished you could, so at Foggy’s prompting, you reluctantly slid into the seat opposite them both. Then you reached into your bag and pulled out two copies of the contract—one in braille and one not. You set both stacks on the table within reach of the men across from you.

"It's me, Jane," you clarified with a weak smile. Matt was well aware of just who was sitting opposite him, but appearances still mattered. Regardless of how he may have felt about you, you owed him that much at least. You’d die before you gave away his secret.

"Ah," Matt grit out, face unreadable but for the brief clench of his jaw while you fiddled with the stacks of paper. "As I've already explained to both of you, I'm afraid I'm unable to take Ms. Hind as one of my clients. Which I thought I'd made clear." The last sentence was directed mostly towards Foggy. 

"And you were wrong!" Foggy said cheerfully, completely unperturbed by Matt’s mood as he clapped Matt on the shoulder. "Which is why I've gathered you both. We're going to work this out like grownups."

"I'm not sure there's anything left for me to say about this to either of you," Matt said. You dropped your eyes when you felt the weight of his attention on you. Needing something to do with your hands—god, you wished you'd grabbed a drink before coming over here so you had something to hold—you scratched at the misspelled swear word someone had carved into the table.

"Then you can take a turn listening to my cross-examination.” Foggy nudged him before reaching out to snatch up your contract. "Cause unless you're willing to climb over the table or scream for help, I've got you pinned, buddy. If at the end of this you feel the same, you can walk. You owe me."

Matt grunted, but he knew Foggy had won this round. He crossed his arms and settled in. 

"Ms. Hind?" When you nodded, Foggy continued. He was all professionalism now: back straight, face neutral and impassive, though his eyes remained kind and encouraging. "Why wouldn't you tell Matt about your client?"

Here with Matt, you needed to be absolutely sure you were telling the truth. He’d be listening not just to your voice but your heartbeat and your breathing too; to all the little signals your body would give indicating your honesty… or lack thereof. You wiped your sweating palms on your pants. 

No pressure or anything.

You licked your lips. "Because I'm contractually obligated not to speak about them outside certain situations." 

"And why didn't you just tell him a little? No one was around I'm assuming, and it had to have been tempting."

"Because," you admitted slowly, "if I did and it got out, say during a lie detector test or something, I could get into trouble." 

"Legal trouble?"

You shook your head and cleared your throat. There were of course elements of some of your contracts that were most likely not legally binding; those contracts were more about reputation and a certain code of honor practiced in the circles you'd once run in. "No, or well, yes, maybe, but also more, um, physical trouble. In the past I've worked with… people with very big secrets to keep. I'd be in danger if it got out I broke a contract." 

"Are you worried about that with the client Matt disapproves of?" 

"Is that covered?" you asked him, feeling a little shiver down your spine. It was like you were standing on the edge of a cliff, peering down towards the ground, and god if it wasn’t a long way down. One wrong step and you’d be getting an up-close look at the jagged rocks waiting like fangs at the bottom. "Am I safe contractually to say?"

"Don't name names or get specific," Foggy said. “Don’t talk about their actions, just how you feel emotionally.” Matt had perked up, his head tilted at the quickening of your heart in your chest. He was listening so, so very intently to the rhythms of your body. And that was no surprise. You felt like you were going to crawl out of your skin. Who knew what blindingly bright signals you were giving off right now? Your words were careful but your body was an open book to him, his fingers resting lightly on the pages as they turned.

You breathed, once, twice, in through your nose and out through your mouth. When you were a bit more settled, when your heart rate had slowed, you spoke. "Yes, I'd be worried about that. With the client." 

"Then why would you work with him?" Matt asked.

You glanced at him. It was the first time he'd spoken directly to you for weeks. His voice was thoughtful, but heavy and rough in a way you normally didn’t hear from him when he wasn’t wearing all black. It brought to mind warm nights on hot rooftops, the quiet lull in your kitchen, and soft skin under your fingertips as you carefully stitched. And yet just as much, it drew forth memories of bloodied fists, the sharp crack of breaking bone, and the flash of white teeth bared in a feral grin. But where he’d been open to you before, now he was closed off, and you couldn’t get a read on which of those two sides of him you’d just glimpsed. You wished you could see his eyes to get a better read on him as he cleared his throat, reaching down to take a sip of his beer.

The action was for show. You could feel it. He may have looked distracted or casual but the weight of his attention on you never wavered as he lifted the bottle to his lips, and the lines of tension in his body remained coiled and tight.

You pondered over his question, stalling Foggy with a raised hand as you pondered how to say what you were thinking. "I'd be lying if I said the money wasn't part of it. It’s more than that, though.”

But Matt’s focus had caught on that first half and he curled a lip, no doubt sensing the truth in your words. "So, that's it? This is all about the money?" The disbelief in what he said, the inherent rejection of you, stung enough that you flinched.

That hurt quickly morphed into anger and a shudder passed through you as you fought to control yourself, just resisting the urge to shout at him. Instead, you narrowed your eyes. 

"No,” you growled. “No, you let me finish before you judge me, Matt. Yes, the money is part of it, but it’s more than that. You wanna know why? Because I've got all sorts of shit following me. People that would love to get to me. Money keeps me safe.” The realization of why his jab stung so much hit you then: he knew this. He should have understood. You’d… thought he did, anyway. “So is what I really want money? Or is it just some fucking safety?" The last word cracked in your throat, fractures shivering their way between the syllables and letters until the whole word shook.

Something about that must have broken through to Matt because the hard line of his mouth softened, his resolve visibly wavering. 

"Matt," Foggy said softly, glancing around before touching Matt's arm lightly. "She's one of them. Enhanced." 

Matt stilled, shock blooming across his face. It was almost enough to make you laugh. It was the perfect expression, all raised eyebrows and parted lips. It didn't matter that his shock was most likely over the fact that Foggy knew about you. Foggy would no doubt read it as surprise over your status, which worked just fine for you.

"I know, man! It seems crazy!” Foggy shook him in emphasis. “But I looked into it, and she's real. If you think about it, it's not that weird right? We knew they were out there, and a lot of them probably live in a city this big. Plus, there are psychics all over; one was bound to be legit eventually. And we also… know what people want to do to someone like her. You read the news." 

"And when someone powerful who could out you publicly, or make life difficult for you, or even protect you… when someone like that asks you to do a job for them, you say yes," you said quietly, fidgeting in your seat. "Not all of us can protect ourselves like the Avengers."

Or like you, Matt. 

You all sat for a moment, waiting and thinking. 

Matt took a swig of his beer, and then said carefully, "Can I have a few minutes with her?"

Foggy gave him the stink eye. "That depends. You gonna leap out a window as soon as I leave?"

"And leave this beer half full? Never." He patted Foggy's arm. "I won't run. I promise. I just want to talk to her." 

Foggy met your eyes and raised his brows, unwilling to leave if you didn’t want him to. You nodded and so he shrugged, rising to his feet. "Alright then. Give me a wave when you're done plotting." 

Once he was out of earshot, Matt turned back to you. He was still closed off, the distance across the table feeling cavernously wide, but he wasn’t… angry. Not… not anymore, you didn’t think. And that in and of itself was puzzling. If you’d read him wrong this whole time, you weren’t sure where you stood.

You spoke first, voice soft. "Is your friend ok?" 

He wasn’t expecting that if his expression was anything to go by. You were rewarded with a small, quick smile. "She's fine. I got your message." 

"I’m so sorry, Matt,” you said, speaking in a big rush as it all came spilling out. The note of fear in his voice, the desperation, had haunted you since you’d gotten his messages that night. You needed him to understand. “About all of it, I just didn’t—my phone just… you have to know that no matter what, even if we aren’t talking, if you… if you call for help, I wouldn’t-I wouldn’t ignore you, not for something like that. Not even if you're angry with me." 

Hell, even when you did run eventually, you were pretty sure that if Matt somehow found a way to contact you, you wouldn’t even stop to consider not helping him, no matter how far away you were. There was something about Matt Murdock that stirred a sense of loyalty in you, a reaction you couldn't quite explain.

"In truth, I stopped being angry a while ago," he admitted, confirming your suspicions. He tilted his head down with a sigh. “But by then I wasn’t sure you’d even want to hear from me, not after I’d been such a—”

“No,” you cut him off, finally recognizing that thread of self-loathing for what it was. “No, you hadn’t been. Things went sideways so fast, Matt, we just… The whole thing was a mess.”

At that, he nodded, and you reached up and rubbed at your temples. It was a relief to know he wasn’t angry about the fight in your office anymore, but that still didn’t explain why he hadn’t called you back after that night you’d dropped your phone in the pool. Was it something you’d done? Had he changed his mind about you?

"What I don’t understand though,” you continued, “is if you weren’t mad, then why didn't you call me back after I left that message?" Your voice was tentative, and you dropped your hands down under the table so you could press them flat to the seat. It wouldn’t hide the nervous tension in them from Matt, not really, but the principle of it soothed you.

"I meant to.” Regret or maybe shame passed across his face, and his attention skittered away from you. If he could see you, you’d have said he couldn’t meet your eyes for guilt. “I was angry again when you didn't call back, and then… and then hurt.”

You closed your eyes, sitting with that knowledge that you’d hurt him. It had been accidental and really, not your fault. You couldn’t have predicted you’d fall into that pool, or that you’d be unable to access your messages for hours. But it didn’t make you feel any better, because he’d still been vulnerable and alone. He’d reached for you, and you hadn’t been there. You’d suspected he’d felt hurt, but to hear the soft admission from him...

“Matt—”

He shook his head, continuing as you opened your eyes. “But then I heard your message the next morning. I-I almost called you, so many times. But my friend, the nurse, was hurt. Because of me."

Definitely Martyr Matt, then. This explains so much. It answered a lot of the questions you’d had, pieces slotting into place. One piece in particular, however, stood out. Was he really…?

"Wait, I’m confused. You’re not mad, and all this," you waved at the contract and the space between you both, something like butterflies fluttering inside your chest, "is… is all this fine now and this is—you're trying to protect—"

He stirred, his head swinging back up to face you. "This," he said grimly, tapping the contract, "is still an issue. You're working for bad people, and I haven't forgotten about it. But we should also consider that the people who get close to me are always in dang—are you laughing?!" 

You couldn't help it. You'd tried to bite it down. But the tickle in your chest had turned into a giggle, and it had spilled from your throat before you could stop it. It rapidly progressed to laughing so hard you were wheezing, shoulders shaking as you gasped for air. Matt was not amused, looking wounded that you weren’t taking the idea of you being in danger—solely due to him, of course—more seriously. You had to force your words out between heaving breaths. “Oh my god, Matt, I'm over here terrified of you getting hurt being near me and you're worried about the same thing on your side and both of us are still in danger even without the other around! It's-it's goddamn ironic! And now Foggy thinks I'm psychic—" 

"I still can't believe you told him," he muttered. And that just set your giggles off again. 

"And that!" You pointed at him with a mad grin sharp around the edges, a little hysterical. The stress, hurt, and frustration was spilling out of you now unchecked, pouring forth like the dam inside you had finally cracked open. You slapped your hands on the table, barking another laugh, and leaned forward, lowering your voice as if you were telling him the most hilarious dirty joke in the world. "And the best part is, I didn't even tell him! He just-he just fucking figured it out and he gets it more than you do! He knows why I’m scared out of my fucking mind!" 

And maybe that was a low blow, a barbed shot fired across the table, but it was the truth. You were scared. So very, very scared.

Your breath hitched.

Matt flinched hard at that, drawing in a sudden breath. His hand rose, quickly reaching across the table towards you but as your laughter died down you withdrew out of reach, groaning and putting your head in your hands. His hand fell back, and you? You were just… tired. Tired of everything, because god, this hurt.

Is this what it feels like when I push someone away? 

"Just help me with this?" you mumbled, trying not to let your voice crack. You didn’t cry in front of people if you could help it and that emotional release had almost done you in.  "Please? If… if you can find me a loophole, I'll tell you whatever you want to know about him." 

A hand settled on your shoulder and you looked up at Foggy, who squeezed sympathetically before sliding in next to Matt. Matt must have waved him over. 

"So, Matt… what do you say?" Foggy elbowed him gently. "Want to help me rip apart this contract?" 

Matt rubbed a hand over his mouth, drained the last of his beer, and pulled the braille contract over. "No promises." 

 

 

-×- 

 

 

They debated and argued back and forth for another hour before you said goodnight and headed home. They paused their emphatic discussion of a particular clause on page 36 to say goodbye, and Foggy even stood up long enough to give you a hug, which you were secretly grateful for. The second you stepped away, they delved back into it. 

It had been good to see Matt again. Even if it wasn't perfect, it had been something solid, tangible. It was as if his presence alone cast some warmth your way, and you'd spent so very long in the cold dark.

Whatever had happened with Matt’s nurse friend must have really rattled him though. It wasn’t like you could blame the guy, either. Pot, kettle. How many people had you left behind over the years? Always, always making sure to wound them deeply enough to keep them from following after you, if you didn’t just leave them high and dry before they got that close in the first place. Trailing along behind you was a whole string of ex-friends, roommates, lovers, and a few you'd even dared to call your found family: all of them adding up to one big shameful green thread of your own. 

You shoved your hands in your pockets as you walked. But that was the thing, wasn’t it? It sounded like Matt had been keeping you away because he feared you’d be in danger, but you already were. The Man in the White Coat, various scientists, past clients—there were people who would dearly love to own your talents if only they could find you again, and they weren’t above using the people around you to do it. You had just as much reason to worry for him as he did for you. 

What a cruel twist that you both had ended up meeting each other: two people who brought so much danger to the table. 

You kicked a pebble as you headed up the steps to your apartment building. You knew you’d have to say goodbye to Matt one day. That was just the way your life went, the way it had been for years now. You stayed as long as you could, until you had too many connections or you got enough money or you heard people were looking for you. Then you burned your bridges and ran. That fire was a necessity. 

But there was no reason to light the match before you had to, right? You were making decent money. You were anonymous in a city this large. And Matt, well, you could keep Matt around as a guard dog a bit longer if you were careful.

You shook your head. Or maybe you were just selfish.

Either way, you’d done what you could to get Matt back on your side. You’d just have to let the chips fall where they may. 

That thought must have been enough to comfort you, because that night you slept well for the first time in weeks. There were no nightmares, no tension and exhaustion stiffening your muscles when you woke up to greet the never-ending noise of the city. The change in your mood was noticeable enough that it drew comments. 

“Someone's feelin’ better,” Daniel sang. “Good night?”

“Better than usual,” you admitted, stopping to lean on his desk and peer down at what he was doing. 

Ugh. Paperwork.

“Take it you made up with the handsome Mr. Murdock?”

“It’s getting there.” You shrugged, drumming your fingers. “There’s progress at least.”

“Well, keep it up,” he hummed, dark eyes sparkling as he shifted to the computer. He tapped away at his keyboard, sending off a document to the print. “My guy and I’ve been together two years and we still fight like cats ‘n dogs occasionally. Always worth it to work it out.”

“Matt’s just a sort-of friend, you realize this, right?”

He scoffed. “Friend, lover, doesn’t matter. Fix the fight, and everyone’s happy. Now if only he’d—sweet fucking baby Jesus, that goddamn printer again!” 

You had two notes on your desk. One was from Ms. Gonzales, thanking you for finding her daughter. Her note was accompanied by a very nice bottle of wine, one with a small panda-stamped ribbon tied around the neck of it. The second note was from Mr. Winter and read as followed:


Dear Ms. Hind,

As you are no doubt aware, my client is eager to hear from you about our offer to keep you on retainer. There are sensitive matters we would like to hand off to you, but can only do so once the appropriate contracts are filed. If at all possible, we would like to have your answer by the end of next week. 

We look forward to hearing from you. 

Regards,
Mr. Winter


You growled and crumpled the paper before chucking it in the trash. If Matt was going to be a part of what you were doing, he needed to figure it out, and soon

You fished your phone out of your jacket and fired off a text to Foggy. 

Text sent at 8:47am: that client wants me on retainer and needs to know by end of week, so need an answer

Text sent at 8:48am: is M in or out?

You paced impatiently across the dark carpet and watched your screen for Foggy’s reply. His replies were almost always prompt during work hours, and usually outside them as well. You weren’t sure he even had an off switch. He seemed to run 24-7 on an unholy blend of bad coffee and sheer force of will. Your phone buzzed after a minute, his return text appearing.

Text received at 8:49am: working on it, this contract is CRAZY and we haven’t found a loophole outside criminality yet. Idk if I want to strangle your past lawyers or marry them

He’d added an eye roll emoji and three hearts to the end. You snorted and typed in your response.

Text sent at 8:49am: i told you it was thorough

Text received at 8:50am: yeah, but i think he at least sort of gets it now why you couldn’t talk. will keep working on it and keep you updated

Even with Foggy’s assurance, the sense of calm you’d had enjoyed upon waking quickly evaporated. You were left instead with nothing but unease. You hated a ticking clock, especially one that was out of your control. You couldn’t force Foggy and Matt to analyze your contract faster. If they couldn’t come up with an answer by next Friday, you were going to have to decide on your own whether to accept the offer provided by Mr. Winter and his mysterious benefactor. It wasn’t like you hadn’t made these decisions solo before but now there was an added pressure, as if the stakes weren’t high enough already. 

You’d forgotten what it was like to have people whose opinions you cared about.

At least you had cases to take your mind off the impending decision regarding Mr. Winter. You and Maya were busy as hell. According to both your sources, there was escalating activity down below amongst the various criminal elements. The hornet’s nest that was the Russian Mob had been kicked into a frenzy—it was a safe bet who was responsible for that—and they were snatching people off the streets left and right. That in turn meant a lot of relatives coming to you and Maya, seeking your particular skill set.  You were forced to turn down more than one case thanks to unfortunate Mob connections. You and Maya wanted to make money, sure, but that was one beast you had no desire to tangle with. 

By the middle of the next week, you were exhausted from late nights and too much work. Your steps dragged like leaden weights as you shuffled into the elevator that would take you up to your apartment. Mrs. Johana, the woman who lived in the apartment above you, gave you a sympathetic look as you stood beside her and sleepily pressed the button for your floor. She was an older woman, mid-70s, with dark steel-shot hair woven in tight braids, and a brilliant smile she turned on just about everyone. You liked her.

“Long day, hon?”

“The longest,” you mumbled. 

“I’ll send Stevie down when I get home. I’m sure she’ll make you feel better.”

You waved as you headed out the elevator, wandering down the empty hall to your place. The first thing you did once you were inside and had set down your bag was open the window that led to the fire escape. There was at least a breeze tonight, sweeping away some of the humidity that made the air feel so terribly heavy and thick. 

Footsteps creaked above you, then the window one floor up opened as well. 

“Incoming!” Mrs. Johana announced cheerfully as a large, fluffy grey cat came trotting down the fire escape. Stevie the cat leapt up into your window with a purr that would have given a motorcycle a run for its money, and offered herself up for some cuddles. 

You picked her up and made your way over to your couch to sit. Sometimes you wondered if you—a normal, non-enhanced you—would have been allergic to cats. You knew there’d been some genetic tinkering before you were born, and presumably, they’d altered anything that might be linked to any obvious allergies. What other genes must they have messed with, trying to get results? And what switches had they flipped to give you your ability to see threads?

Stevie rubbed her face against your hand to distract you before she settled into your lap, rumbling happily. She was a massive thing, a good twenty pounds of fluff and stocky muscle, and she made a wonderful lap cat.

You drifted off, dozing on the couch. 

When you awoke, you weren’t sure how much time had passed. Stevie was no longer in your lap, though the leftover fur ensured you wouldn’t forget she’d blessed you with her glorious presence. Instead of on your lap, she was over by the open window, meowing happily.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

God, it felt like it had been forever since you’d heard that rhythm, and something twisted inside you at the sound.

“Hey, D. Come on in, and watch the cat." At your welcome, Matt—garbed in his usual late-night, tight black getup—folded himself up and slid in through your open window. 

“So you do have a cat,” Matt threw your way, just a touch accusingly as Stevie purred and wound back and forth between Matt’s legs. 

“Nope,” you said, popping the p as you let your head fall back against the couch to stare at him upside down. 

Matt tilted his head, then nodded. “I get it. This is one of those shared custody, ‘I don’t own the cat, the cat owns me when she’s not living with other people’ things, isn’t it?”

“Still nope.” You were enjoying teasing him. You weren’t sure if he was fucking with you or not but Matt swung his head in seeming bafflement, as if to confirm with his heightened senses that yes, there was indeed a large furry cat in the apartment and it was not a raccoon or a possum or a stuffed animal. Satisfied with what he sensed, Matt snorted and pointed down at Stevie. You barked a laugh and took pity on him. “She belongs to the neighbors upstairs. She just likes to come down occasionally. Apparently she was friends with the last person who lived here and she wasn’t keen to give up the habit. Especially when the noisy grandkids come to say hi.”

Stevie stood up on her hind legs and gently patted Matt’s leg, begging for pets. Matt obliged, easily lifting Stevie up into his arms as Stevie purred. She bonked her head affectionately against Matt’s chin and even with the mask you could see him scrunch up his nose.

There was quiet for a moment, other than a sneeze from Matt, presumably from Stevie’s extra fine hair tickling his face.

It was peaceful, almost. On a good night you may have basked in the silence, but tonight you couldn’t resist the urge to break it.

“I take it you’re here for more than holding the neighbor’s cat,” you said at last, taking in the long line of black that currently composed Matt Murdock. His shirt had ridden up a little, and your eyes caught on it: a flash of warm skin at his hip and… was that a patch of gauze? Figured. You directed your gaze back up towards his face. “You want a drink or anything?”

“I’m fine, thank you. You were right, though. I wanted to talk to you.”

You waved grandly at him in acceptance, closing your eyes and hmm-ing. In your exhaustion, you didn’t have the energy to put up your usual walls. And what would be the point? You couldn’t hide from him, not when he could slide his senses all the way down into your bones. You kicked your legs out. “I’m all ears.”

“I told Foggy that your client is the same as ours. And we’ve gone over the contract,” he sighed. You fluttered your eyes back open as he moved across the room towards you, still holding Stevie. You didn’t even want to think about how much cat hair was going to be on Matt’s shirt after this. Maybe you’d get him a lint roller if you were still friends around Christmas. 

You bit your tongue at the thought of the Devil painstakingly lint-rolling his intimidating black outfit.

“It’s all we’ve been doing,” he continued, thankfully unaware of where your thoughts had strayed.

“And?”

“And, nothing. Unless he or his people broke a law in front of you, you can’t talk about anything he’s done.” He growled in frustration, which was unacceptable to Stevie. The cat gave him a dirty look and squirmed out of his arms. She marched over to you and granted you a parting headbutt before trotting to the window, leaping out, and disappearing up the fire escape back to her own apartment.

Matt brushed off his shirt as he went to close the window before he returned, this time kneeling in front of you. He tilted his head in the fashion that you’d learned meant he was focused on you completely. He didn’t slide his mask up, didn't let you see his eyes, but he had that look around the part of his face you could see, the solemn mouth that said trust me and please and oh, how much you wanted to. “Are you sure you can’t just—”

You closed your eyes, letting out a shaky breath before shaking your head. You still couldn’t talk, you just couldn’t. At the very least, you could make sure he knew why. You wouldn’t allow a repeat of the fight in your office. “Matt, I can’t. If anyone finds out—”

“They wouldn’t. Not from me.”

“I know you wouldn’t but Matt, if I get held to a lie detector test or really get pushed on it and I can’t truly say I’ve never broken a contract, they’ll know. Either this client will find out, or one of my other past clients will.” You swallowed. “I’m… I’m afraid of what will happen.”

His hands twitched, fingers curling loosely. He’d tilted his head down, attention on the soft space inside you where your racing heart was tucked away. “I could protect you,” he said, so very resolutely that for one vulnerable second, you almost believed he could

“You would try,” you said, not unkindly. “And maybe you could, for a while. But if this client is as bad as you think, he’d just have to wait. Eventually, I’d be somewhere without you.” You let the unspoken consequences hang in the air. Pain flashed across his face as if you’d physically struck him, flickers of anger in his clenched jaw as he stiffened and drew back. A shuddering breath followed the action, his muscles tightening in readiness, only there was no one here to fight, no one here for him to protect you from. His surging instincts had nowhere to go, nothing to do but circle inside him.

“Then I need you to think, really think, of anything he might have done to you or in front of you that was illegal. Even if it's something small, it can help me. And then I can take him down, and I can keep you safe. You won't have to be afraid anymore.” His voice was rough, hoarse, and the plea was clear: give me something or someone to fight

You groaned and dropped your head into your hands. “Matt, I’ve already gone over everything.” You’d even pondered whether or not the bodyguards drawing their guns that one night had been illegal but as best you could tell, they could have simply argued they'd feared for their lives or that they’d suspected you of being armed. That reasoning had been enough for you to rule it out. “He hasn’t done anything illegal to me or in front of me and I don’t think his goons have either. He’s very careful.”

Matt murmured your name, taking your wrists in his hands and despite the rising tension in him, the touch was gentle as he dragged your hands away from your face. Your skin almost seemed to tingle where he'd taken your wrists, as if your body was startled by his touch. His hands were still so warm, even with his gloves on. ”It doesn’t have to be information that would break the contract, then. Give me whatever you can, even if it seems pointless. Let me have your jacket or a shirt you wore on a case for him, or tell me if someone who worked for him smelled like chlorine—”

Your head snapped up, his words lighting up a series of memories in your mind as connections came together—

The scent of chlorine.

“Not letting me go is against the law, I saw it on TV.”

The lock of straining muscles as you pulled back and prepared to kick at unyielding glass.

Holy shit. Holy shit, the driver.

"Oh my god, I've got it!” you blurted, leaping to your feet. Matt rose, closely shadowing your steps as you darted to grab your bag in the corner by the front door that contained the contract. ”Matt, I think I’ve got an opening, and I’d-I’d be able to tell you all of it, or all of what happened on one case at least.” If you were right, you’d be able to provide Matt a lot of information about that one night, and it might be enough to lead him in the right direction. Who knew how much he could find in that abandoned house?

“Are you sure?” He shifted in agitation beside you, crowding you as you pulled the pages out, flipping through them to ensure they were all there. His scent—salt, warm fabric, faint cinnamon, the copper tang of blood—swirled around you, causing your fingers to briefly stutter at the distraction. “If you’re giving more than hints, you need to be sure. Don't put yourself in danger just because—"

“I’m fairly sure, I think.”

“You’re sure or you think?” he shot back. 

Good god, why had he swung so wildly away from ‘Give Me The Information’ to ‘Think This Through?' He needed to make up his mind. You scowled as you turned to face him, and he was so close that you almost accidentally elbowed him in the ribs. Your scowl softened to a frown, and you leaned your back against the wall as you peered up at him.

What the hell happened that’s got you like this, Matt?

“I thought you wanted this information from me. You’re not acting like it.” 

“I’m acting like I want the information, but not if it gets you hurt!” he growled, looming up over you, and oh, hey, there was your old friend D again: deep voice, smoky heat and all. Even trapped as you were between him and the wall with nowhere to go, you weren’t frightened. Just… puzzled. After all, his actions would have been more intimidating if you’d missed the tiny, shaky inhale he drew in. 

His nurse friend got kidnapped. Then you told him you’re scared and that he can’t do anything to protect you. Of course he’s on edge now.

You wanted to smack yourself at the realization of just how firmly you’d slapped Matt’s Warrior button. No wonder he’d swerved back towards keeping you safe; the drive to protect was one of his strongest instincts. So instead of pounding your head against the wall, you gnawed on your lower lip in thought and crossed your arms, considering him. “Look, isn’t there a clause in here somewhere…” He was way too close—practically on top of you—for you to properly hold up the contract so instead you took a chance and flicked the stack of papers lightly against his abdomen. He startled with a quiet noise, muscles jumping at the touch to somewhere so vulnerable when he was worked up. You hoped the playfulness of your action served as a reminder to his brain that you were fine and he could relax. “Like, a paragraph saying I can ask you about whether something is a crime? Really, really vaguely? I’m fairly certain I had that put in.”

Come on, Matt. Engage the lawyer brain, not the Beat The Shit Out Of People brain.

He tightened his hands into fists before releasing them, shifting in front of you. “Maybe,” he eventually rumbled. He drew in a deep breath through his nose, lips parting. The heated fabric of his shirt just brushed against your folded forearms, a feather-light touch, before he exhaled slowly. You let him go through the process a few more times until his breathing started to sync with yours. “I… I think—"

“Maybe, or you think?” You teasingly arched a brow, and he seemed calm enough now that you carefully reached out to poke him. You only got one tap in, your finger prodding ticklishly at the lean muscle just below his ribs before he squirmed away from your finger with a huff. “Come on, that was a very important lawyer-ly distinction to you a few minutes ago.”

“You’re hilarious,” he grumbled, stepping back from you and shaking his head like a dog that had just come out of the pool. 

“And yet I remain unappreciated.”

“Not to everyone,” he said, rolling out his shoulders and setting loose another breath. “There was… there was a clause like that, I think. I can call Foggy, we’ll meet you at Josie’s.”

“You don’t want me to just hit you with this now?” You held the papers up. 

He shook his head. “If we’re coming at this from a legal angle, I want Foggy and I both on this to make sure you’re safe.”

That was probably a good thing. It would give him a chance to calm down, and give you a little time to figure out how to relay to him that you’d been, well…

Fuck. That’s not gonna go over well.

“I’ll meet you there.” You managed to keep your voice level, which was a pretty big victory all things considered. One step at a time.

You made your way around the apartment, gathering what you needed as he headed to the window and opened it. He didn’t thank you, but he did spend a moment there on the sill, listening to you, before he slipped outside and disappeared.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You gestured to the contract as soon as the two of them sat down, beers in hand, across from you. You didn’t even wait for them to speak before you jabbed at the pages. “So all this time I’ve been going about this wrong.”

Foggy stifled a yawn and brought out his own copy of your contract, covered in red underlines and scratchy shorthand. He must have been asleep when Matt had called him, but he didn’t seem annoyed at all that he’d been woken. “What’d you find?”

“I’ve been wracking my brain trying to think of something the client did or something his people did once I got where I was going.” You flipped through your contract to the relevant page, in case you needed to reference it. “But this whole time I’d forgotten one of the most important things: how I got to those places in the first place. Or rather, how I got to one case in particular.”

“I’m assuming that means on this case, you didn’t just walk?” Matt’s focus was honed in on you, sharp and solid. He’d arrived at the bar not long after you, only now instead of all black, he was dressed in a wrinkled button-down and slacks. As if he hadn’t just been dressed in a vigilante costume and throwing himself off your fire escape a little while ago, the nerve of him.

“What would happen if, in theory, uh...” You faltered, trying to keep the question vague enough that you couldn’t be called on it in the future but also trying to underplay it enough that it wouldn’t hit Matt too hard.  “Say someone tried to leave a car, and the driver made sure the doors were locked so they couldn’t get out, and then continued taking them to the location against… their… will?” 

As you'd rambled, Foggy's brows had slowly risen as he'd become increasingly alarmed. Matt, though? Matt went absolutely still, and if you hadn’t seen the sharp inhalation that preceded that stillness, you’d have thought he was nothing but a statue. Late-night chatter from the rest of the bar filled the sudden void of silence at the table. When Matt spoke, his voice was hot and molten, three words ripped from somewhere deep in his chest. “He kidnapped you?

“Only a little?”

And yup, ok, despite your best efforts you’d just summoned up D in a crowded bar. Whoops. You could see it, hear it, feel the heat, the seething rage from across the table. The sensation was so strong you rocked back in your seat, glancing around to see if anyone else had noticed. The driver who’d locked you in the car was lucky he wasn’t there at that moment. You had no doubt he’d have been shitting his own teeth for weeks once Matt was done punching them down the guy’s throat. And as much as you appreciated the thought, you needed to keep Matt’s mind here, focused on this moment now and not on the idea of hunting down the driver and making him regret the very act of happening to exist in the same universe as ‘things known as cars.’ “In reality, I can't really answer.” You directed this at Foggy, distracting him and giving Matt a chance to collect himself. “That's for you guys to decide since I believe I’m allowed to ask you if this scenario would be considered a crime.”  

"Was it clear you were trying to leave?" Foggy rubbed his chin thoughtfully as you gently, pointedly, and without looking away from Foggy, nudged Matt’s foot under the table. “I’m not talking just… trying to open the door secretly. I mean, more—”

“Yeah, no, at one point I was leaning over to kick out the back window. I was not subtle.”

Foggy blinked and gave you a look. “Can I ask why you didn’t immediately recognize this as a crime and call the cops?!” 

“It was, uh, kinda overshadowed by everything else and there was a lot going on. Which I would love to tell you all about if you will confirm this was a crime.” You dragged out the last sentence for emphasis, looking meaningfully at the contract again.

“We could argue it fell under false imprisonment.” Foggy was getting excited now, slapping the table as he saw the same opening you’d seen earlier. “That could definitely work. As long as this wasn’t like… an uber driver or anything, right?”

“Nope.” You quirked a lip nervously, though in truth nothing about this was humorous so your smile fell flat. “This was one of the client’s drivers that was sent for me.”

“Perfect! Which means now we have a crime committed by someone in your client’s employ, on company time, as you carried out your job. This is—” He elbowed Matt. “See! I knew there was a loophole.”

You eyed Matt but he was still silent. The way he gripped the table spoke volumes about where he was mentally at that moment, which was to say: not here with you in the bar. Foggy noticed it too, and reached over to gently touch Matt’s arm. It was a calming gesture, absent any awareness he was touching the arm of someone who could break the bones in a man’s hand as easily as you might break a few eggs. “Hey, it’s ok, buddy. She’s alright.” He shot a distracted look your way. “He can’t see you, so he can’t—”

You gave him a weak smile and, under the table, you hesitantly shuffled a foot out and lightly nudged Matt again to get his attention. “No, understandable. And I’m fine, really.”

“Not a mark on her,” Foggy reassured him as Matt finally released the table, though he was still wound tight as a drum. “I’m looking at her right now and she’s ok, and we got this now. Trust me.”

“She was kidnapped!” Matt snapped at him, one hand clenching. “That doesn’t leave someone ok.” You waited patiently, as did Foggy, and after a moment he seemed to remember where he was. “But,” he tilted his head towards you, “you’re right. You’re ok now. And you can tell us what you know about him.”

“Well,” Foggy reminded him, “within certain limits that is.”

You were fairly certain you knew what he was talking about but it was always best to get clarification. “I can’t talk about other cases, right?” you asked. 

“Just the case during which the crime occurred,” Foggy said, stabbing a finger in the air with sarcastic vigor. “Which leaves us pretty—pardon my German—fucked on anything else, yeah. You also can’t talk to the police about this yet, not unless you alert the client first after confirming with us that this was a crime. And you can’t use names! Or faces. Just, you know, general specifics. So basically, ugh.” He scrubbed a hand through his messy hair and threw a frustrated glance in Matt’s direction. “Thinking about it, I’m not sure how much of this might actually be helpful.”

“Still worth it to know. There could be something there we can use,” Matt said, gesturing to you. “So… give us the rundown then. As best you can.”

“Well…” You scratched your nose in thought, mentally rewinding to the case in question. “It started with the client not long after I got in for work that morning.” From there, you launched into a carefully censored recounting of the events in question. Matt and Foggy both listened intently, only breaking in now and then to ask a few questions. The further into the story you got, the more restless Matt became. Towards the end of the story, only Foggy was still asking questions; he’d even gotten out a pad of paper and had written some notes. Matt, on the other hand, had long since lapsed into dark silence. It was that anger of his again, only—at least for now—there wasn’t any target in front of him he could take it out on. He was reining it in better than before at least, barring the moment you described how the bodyguards had pointed their guns at you. His hand had tightened on his beer bottle so much you’d thought he might shatter the glass.

“Holy shit,” Foggy mumbled. “This guy is sketchy. I mean, based on our working with the guy, I’m pretty sure we’d find no connection between the driver and your client. Probably just shell company after shell company. And even if we could solidly connect them...” He tapped his pen to paper. “You said you used a code name and he uses company checks, so it’s not like we have his name personally, or the driver’s. I’m going to advise not going to the police, considering what he might do. There’s not enough to qualify for that clause in your contract anyway and we still know next to nothing about him. Matt?”

If you hadn’t been watching Matt, you’d have missed his minute flinch when Foggy mentioned the cops, and his reaction drew your brows into a furrow. “I, uh,” Matt said, clearing his throat and shifting. “No, I agree, going to the police would be too dangerous. It’s not… not safe.”

That reaction to cops was new.

You’d thought his tension had simply been related to the kidnapping of his friend, but there was more to this and you were dangerously out of the loop. Matt was… spooked. He was never spooked. And if it could throw someone like him off balance, what chance did you have?

“And this is the client who wants you on retainer?” Foggy directed his next question at you. 

You filed away Matt’s reaction for later and returned to the conversation. “He wants his answer by the end of the week. At this point, after all this...” And that was just it, wasn’t it? It had been one thing to accept it when it had been happening. You'd been able to rationalize it away to yourself even if you didn't like it. But now that you’d actually had to describe the events to someone outside your own head, it seemed… more than you wanted to deal with. You had enough clients to survive without Mr. Winter’s money. Sure, you’d lose out on a boatload of cash, but why take such a huge risk when you could make do without? “I figure I should just say no at this point and quit working with him. Saying all this out loud makes it seem kinda ridiculous to sign on with him.”

Foggy opened his mouth to speak but Matt beat him to it, reluctant words pulled from him on a heavy breath. “You have to sign it, at least for now."

“What? Matt!” Foggy gaped at him as if he’d grown two heads, grabbing his shoulder while you sat there in disbelief. “Dude, you met this guy, and he basically kidnapped her! What happened to all that, you know, justifiable rage?”

It just didn’t make any sense. First, he was upset because you were working with Mr. Winter and now Matt wanted you to keep working for him? After the fight and the long silence, you got this? What had changed between then and now? “Sign, don’t sign, don’t work for the bad people, work for the bad people! What the hell do you want from me, Murdock?” you hissed. “I’m sick of playing catchup here so if you could just pick a lane, that’d be fucking great!” 

Matt had dug his feet in, steadfast in the face of your anger, and even with his glasses on you knew the bastard was somehow meeting your eyes. He licked his lips, tilting his head at you. “What do you think him and his… employer will do when you just say no?”

You faltered, as did Foggy. The words had been spoken with complete calm, the solemn certainty of someone who’d seen the results of the path you were all looking down. Matt waited, and when neither of you said anything, he nodded slowly. His fingers twitched again, curling against the table: a tell. Unhappy. He wasn’t as calm as he wanted you to think. “Exactly. Men like these, they don’t… they don’t take no for an answer. They don't just let people leave after working with them. We need another way out for you."

Your first instinct was to deny that this sort of thing could happen with Mr. Winter, but why? Why deny it, when you knew it could be true? 

Because, you thought. Because it feels safer. It felt safer to think of Mr. Winter as just another client, someone who held true to the rule of law and business. It was a comforting image, the idea that were he to be denied further business he would simply shrug and move along. After all, he’d been nothing but polite and friendly. 

Or had he?  

You’d had a gun pointed at your head. Oh sure, you’d had that happen before. It came with the territory, with your background. You’d been treated far worse, and you could easily rationalize it away as nothing but a pair of twitchy bodyguards. That was how you’d rationalized it away. The reaction from the guards was to be expected when working with the wealthy or powerful. 

And it wasn’t even like you weren’t aware that bad people could treat you kindly, bad people who were capable of terrible, terrible things. That included people in your past that you’d still spent relatively happy years with. 

For a second you could feel it again: the heat of the flames, worsening the already dismal heat of a long-gone Los Angeles summer. The tang of gasoline and blood and ash returned to your mouth. 

“Look away, mia cara.”

The less said about your time in Los Angeles, the better. 

Put all that together and... there was no reason not to believe Matt. He was right, and you trusted him. It didn’t matter that Mr. Winter had been polite to you until now. You had no idea how long those polite mannerisms would last before you had another gun to your head. So if Matt said telling him ‘no’ was too dangerous, then… it was. 

“What do you think I should do, then?” you said tonelessly, sagging in absolute defeat. You knew what was coming before he said it, but it still hit like a gut punch anyway.

“Sign the contract.”

“Matt!” Foggy hissed. “Dude, there’s gotta be another way. If this guy is bad news, then this could get her killed!"

“So could saying no,” Matt shot back, just as furious. “At least this way they know to stay on their guard and follow the contract as outlined, just like they did with us. It’ll help protect her until we find another way out for her.” He turned to you. “I can’t make you sign, but…” He hesitated, and there was something… something grief-stricken on his face and you realized, suddenly, that he didn’t want this any more than you did. And yet you were trapped. 

“Jesus, Matt,” Foggy whispered, looking over at you. 

You wished you could see Matt’s eyes. 

You wished you weren’t alone on this side of the table.

And a part of you wished you’d never come to this city.

This was precisely the opposite of what you’d hoped to get involved in. You’d avoided working with anyone openly criminal for precisely this reason. It was what the contract was for. And here you were, bound in a net of your own making.

You’d have to trust the contract, and the men sitting across from you.

“Fine,” you said. “Where do I sign?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Mr. Winter’s courier was pleased to take the signed contract of retainer off your hands, and that night upon arriving home, you found an unmarked envelope had been slipped under your front door. Inside the envelope was a short note, handwritten in elegant script on thick cardstock:

 

We’re pleased to have you. We’ll be in touch.

 

Your plan to go about your days as usual wasn’t working because with everything that had happened, the urge to run had begun to rise again far stronger than before. You’d felt that desire in the past, and now that same tide was surging up and you were choking on it as surely as you would the sea.

It was like an itch on the back of your neck, one you couldn’t scratch no matter how hard or deep you dug your nails in. In the past you’d tried jogging, going at punching bags, and cleaning your living spaces from top to bottom. The twitch had never left you until you finally gave in and skipped town. Still, you tried again just in case. You jogged. You hit the gym. Your apartment was practically sparkling. And things were much the same. There was no relief to be found. At night you tossed and turned, restless and unfocused. 

The go-bag hiding under your floorboards called to you. Inside was a temporary new identity—fake papers, cash, hair dye, a few keys to cars hidden in various storage lots scattered across major cities, and a burner phone. You’d done this dance before, and you knew what you needed when you packed up. It was designed to keep you until you got a hold of your contacts who’d provide you with a more solid identity. It would let you run

So why hadn’t you just… gone already? You should have. Things had gotten too hot here. Too much attention, too much pressure, and too much connection—to Matt especially.

You shied away from that thought even now that you were considering an escape. Denial was protection. And maybe that was why you stayed, you’d have realized if you'd allowed yourself the chance to consider it. To leave would be to admit to yourself that you’d gotten too close, and now you cared. 

“Can I come in?”

You waved Matt in with a frustrated gesture, and he slid, black-clad, inside your open window. You’d already been pacing for at least an hour, which he’d no doubt heard, so you didn’t bother to stop. The itch was particularly strong tonight and you were trying to wear it out so you could sleep. Maybe you’d go for another jog? 

Matt regarded you as you paced restlessly and contemplated the floorboards under your bare feet. He didn’t speak for some time, and you half expected him to leave in your distraction. Which would have been fine. You were edgy at the moment, you’d freely acknowledge, and thus not ideal company. Besides, if he wasn’t going to speak, neither were you. Not this time. 

“I’m sorry,” he said at last.

Your pattern of steps faltered briefly, thrown by the apology. Then you waved again, more dismissive this time as if flicking the apology away. This whole mess was on you, you’d already decided. “Not your fault I had to sign. It’s on me for agreeing to work with him in the first place. I didn’t vet him, which in the past was fine but now it’s come back to bite me in the ass.” 

“I meant about… being angry with you. I shouldn’t have been.” 

That stopped you on your heel as surely as if you’d hit a brick wall, and you turned to blink at him in confusion. “But I, I was—”

“You were scared,” he finished, his lips pulled tight and solemn. “And I was t… I read it wrong. I should have felt that, your fear. Tasted it. Heard it. Felt it here,” he tapped his chest, trying to relay his meaning, “and I did. But I didn’t get it right this time, what it meant. I’m also a lawyer. I know when people are afraid to talk, and I should have understood why. So… I’m sorry.”

And that, that was… not what you’d been expecting at all tonight. You rubbed at your temple. Why did he have to be so… so… 

You turned away from him, feeling exposed. You’d done your best to move past it, but his anger had stung. For some reason the apology hurt too, throbbing with the dull ache of a fading bruise. “You don’t need to apologize.”

“I do.”

This was a fight you weren’t going to win. They were only two words but he’d delivered them confidently, and with no room to push back. He was going to keep pressing the matter until you gave in, so you did. “Then I thank you for the apology. I accept. And I’m sorry too. I’m working with bad people, you were right. And I wanted to tell you when you asked, but I just…”

“You were scared,” he repeated, coming to stand in front of you. Nothing but black, head to toe, all dark warmth with only the exposed skin around his mouth leaving him human. “I wish I could say you didn’t have to be.”

The itch to run had changed, and now you just… wished you could lean into him.  

“Do you know the name ‘Wilson Fisk’?” he asked you. It seemed out of left field, a question pulled from the ether and you frowned. 

“No. Should I?”

He shook his head and moved to sit in the chair across from the couch you stood in front of. Distance yawned between you again, but maybe that was a good thing. You needed distance, and clarity. Matt and his warmth were too enthralling, too tempting. It distracted you, muddled your thoughts. You tossed yourself down onto the cold couch instead, sinking into it with a sigh.

“It’s a name I keep hearing,” Matt said. “Might be related to your client. Or maybe just the Russian Mob. I don’t know, but people are terrified of him. Far more than they are of me. Have you heard of someone named Vladimir, maybe?”

“So you’re why the mobsters are all running scared and in a panic,” you accused in good humour.

His rumbled, satisfied, “Mmm,” was distracting. The smirk he shot you—warm and deliciously sinful, one corner of his mouth turned up—was equally so. Fuck, this man was dangerous in more than one sense of the word. “You could say that.”  

“I do say that, you ridiculous man,” you replied with a roll of your eyes. If he were closer, you’d kick him for his audacity. “And now I’m distracted by the thought of you scaring the shit out of bad people. Help me out here.” 

He laughed, stretching his own long legs out and crossing one ankle over the other, relaxing as he leaned back. God, you’d missed him. Missed this. “Fine. Yes, I’m scaring them. Trying to rattle them and find someone who can tell me about whoever Fisk is. Although someone else has done some of the work for me. They’re under the impression I removed someone’s head.”

The way he said it so casually was strange, considering how ridiculous the thought was. You huffed in disbelief and then jokingly paused to consider. “I don’t suppose you decapitated someone by accident?” At his flat expression—conveyed with only his mouth and a head tilt—you held up your hands. “Right, right, no killing. I remember.”

“You think I would do that?” He wasn’t letting it go for some reason, regardless of the fact you’d ceded. His body had tightened up, like he was preparing for a physical blow. You’d touched a nerve. And, there I go again. Foot in mouth. “Is that where you think I’m going to end up?”

“Matt, I’m sor—”

“Because that’s a risk, isn’t it? Something you should be afraid of. The Man in Black, and what he’s capable of. Why aren’t you?”

“Why aren’t I what?” There was a landmine here. There was a landmine here somewhere and you were still in the dark, stumbling around unaware of just where it was. You were lucky you hadn’t tripped over it, or maybe you had, and now you were left wondering if you could safely pick your foot up without being able to see.

This was about more than just a bad joke, more than about you, and you had a feeling you were about to get to the heart of his recent erratic behavior. He refused to turn your way, head rolled back in a forced show of relaxation as if he didn’t care, but he did. He was vulnerable, armor cracked so badly you could fit your whole hand through to touch the fragile flesh underneath. 

You needed to be careful. You needed to get this right.

Voice bitter, he continued. “Why aren’t you afraid of me? Of what I might do? I didn't scare you the last time I was here when I cornered you; your heart rate was too calm. You should have been happy someone like me was staying away, but you weren’t.”

There were a lot of questions there you could have answered, including the one disguised as a statement, and you pondered over them before you chose the first. It seemed the easiest place to start. “Matt, if I wasn’t afraid of you before, why would I start now?” 

He curled a lip, still not turning towards you. “You were afraid of me when we first met. Of what I might do to you."

“Because I didn’t know you then,” you reminded him, recalling that night on the rooftop. “And then you started joking with me about grand duck larceny, and you saved me from being shot despite not knowing me, and you talked a guy off the ledge. After that I knew you weren’t… someone I needed to be afraid of. You’re a good person, Matt. Nothing you’ve done has changed that opinion.”

“Good people don’t like hurting people. I beat a man, tortured him, pushed him off a roof into a dumpster. And I enjoyed every second of it.” He tipped his head towards you, curling his lips in a humourless grin.  If it was supposed to make you feel threatened, it failed. All it did instead was make you ache for him. “You’re telling me you’re not afraid of someone who could do that?”

“I’m not. You know I’m not.”

“Maybe you should be.” The words were dragged from him, rough and broken. He slumped as he lifted a hand to rub across his face. “How could anyone let themselves lo—... be around someone like that? Someone who hurts people so easily? Someone who’s so close to being like-like the people he’s...”

There it is, you thought sadly. There’s the real wound. Oh, Matt. You weren’t sure where it had come from or how long it had been there, but it had cut deep. And he was finally baring it to you, offering you something so fragile and delicate that you knew you could crush it in your hands without any real effort at all. 

You didn’t bother denying or softening what Matt did at night. You’d known from the start how he operated—you’d met him as the Man in the Mask first after all. It had never bothered you, and it didn’t bother you now. Those men had deserved it, but that wasn’t the right path to take here. 

You chewed on your lip, and then an idea came to you.

“Would you torture me?”

His whole body shuddered at the question, and his answer was immediate and emphatic, filled with more emotion than you were able to read.

Never.” 

“Karen? Would you leave her in a dumpster?"

"No, but that's not—"

"The little kid that lives down the hall from you? Would you break his nose?”

“Stop.”

“That old lady Foggy told me about who came to you guys? Would you smash her face in? Enjoy it? Or maybe—”

Stop!” One of his hands slammed down on the arm of the chair and he reared up, teeth bared and ready to fight. You’d hit that button again, just as you’d intended.

The sudden silence was broken only by his panting and the calm, steady beat of your heart. His chest heaved, fingers tightening and releasing on the arms of the chair. You waited until he’d come down from the ledge you’d just pushed him up to, and then you gestured to him. “I don’t think I’d ever be afraid of someone who reacts like that to the thought of hurting innocent people. You’re not as close to that line as you think, Matt.”

“I can still… I can still hurt you,” he breathed, but it was unsure and faltering where he’d been confident before. “It-it doesn’t have to be me making you bleed. I hurt you earlier.”

“You could, and you did, but so could any other friend,” you said thoughtfully. Matt had made himself vulnerable in his honesty to you, so you needed to return it in kind. “Just like Foggy could hurt you. Or Karen could hurt him. And like I could hurt you. I may not have punched you earlier, but I still managed to hurt you with that… that joke I think.”

“That’s different.”

“Is it?” You chewed on your thumbnail as you thought it over. “I know how you feel about killing people. Did it hurt when I said it?” His hesitation was all the answer you needed. And god, the idea that you’d done that was a physical ache, but it made your point. “So I hurt you. I did that. I fucked up.” 

He shook his head, but his tone had at last become pensive instead of closed off and dripping with self-loathing. “You didn’t mean it.”

“Doesn’t matter.” Now it was your turn to struggle, your turn to attempt to verbalize your thoughts. “We all fuck up sometimes. And we... that’s part of being friends and caring about other people. You figure out how to say sorry and make up for it. You telling me Karen and Foggy never had to apologize to each other cause they said something stupid?”

The snort that escaped him had you grinning, at the victory. “And yet they’re still friends. You’re not… you’re not perfect Matt. No one is. But you make up for it when you aren’t. With you, the pros far, far outweigh the cons. I trust you. I trust your judgement. You're my friend and I c—I really am sorry.”

The amendment came at just the last second, and you caught the words ‘I care about you' before they could escape. Your heart thumped once, hard, slamming against your rib cage at the almost-slip. A small slip, of course. Not because you did care but because...

Your mind raced for a better answer, reaching for protection, and for now, at least, found it.

He heard your heart, he must have since it had skipped inside your chest enough to rattle in your throat, but to your endless relief, he read it instead as fear over how he’d take your apology.

“I keep ruining this,” he sighed. “I feel like I keep—"

It was fine. You’d almost slipped, not because you did care but rather because you’d been about to lie to Matt. He’d have sensed it, heard the lie, and hearing you lie about caring for him would have done far more damage than not saying you cared. But you’d spared him from that. He was ok, as were you. You were safe. 

You sagged into your couch with relief. There was a quiet voice in the back of your mind, one filled with objections to your rationale, and you’d have to deal with it later. But for now? You could ignore it. You’d had years of practice.

If I don’t look, it’s not there.

You waved a hand, but the calming of your body did a lot of the speaking for you. “You didn't ruin anything. This was me, not you. Apologies and talking about this is hard for me, but it needed to be said. That joke was… that joke was wrong of me to make. I don't want to hurt you. I really am sorry.” 

His breath hitched just a little. And then, he… reached up, and slowly tugged his mask off. His warm brown eyes, when they turned sightlessly towards you, were soft and fond, perhaps the softest you’d ever seen them. His voice when he spoke was just as tender. “...Thank you. For… for all of that.” 

The clock ticked, and you both sat, but at least this time it was a comfortable silence. Eventually Matt, who’d closed his eyes, gave a little groan and readjusted into a sprawl. You wondered if he’d fall asleep in your chair if you left him alone long enough and the two of you could manage to quit riling each other up. Eventually, just when you were considering dozing off yourself, he returned to his original topic. “I’m going to use the… the murdered Russian, Anatoly, for my benefit. Keep going until I get to the top. This has to stop.”

Well, that sounded ominous. You gave him a careful side-eye but you most certainly weren’t going to push him right now, so you let it slide. “What was the name again? Vladimir?” you asked. You frowned at the ceiling, trying to dig through your memories, hunting for anything relevant. “Sounds familiar.” You drummed your fingers on the couch. “I could ask aro—”

“No.” It was a forceful interruption, guttural and sharp as he grit his teeth. “You can’t talk to anyone about this. Not about Fisk, or the Russian Mob. They’ve killed people for even saying his name. You need to stay quiet.”

“I’m not an idiot, Matt.” You tipped yourself over onto the couch with a grunt, dragging yourself along until you could stretch out comfortably on your side, facing him. “I won’t ask about the F-word, though. I can’t promise I won’t ask about the Russian Mob because everyone is talking about them and it would be weird if I didn’t want to know enough to at least avoid stepping on any toes. If it makes you feel any better, I’ll do my best to seem uninterested.” 

“I’d feel better if you agreed not to ask about any of it,” Matt said sharply, brow furrowing. “Promise to call me if you’re going on a case like… like that one again so I can come keep an eye on you.” 

“I can’t just call you for every one of those cases that might go sideways, Matt.”

“You can. You have to. We’re talking about someone powerful. Someone with cops on his payroll, and people who kill themselves rather than tell me anything about him.” He grimaced, rubbing at his eyes. It made sense, though, and explained why he'd rejected the idea of going to the cops earlier in the week. “I don’t know who yet but I’m going to find out, and until then you need to stay under the radar and let me help you. Don’t attract any extra attention.”

You snorted. “Hard to do when they’ve got me on retainer as a psychic.”

“Your contract should help,” he said, mouth twisting into a stubborn line. “And I’ll protect you when it doesn’t.”

And that, that hit you in a way that hurt. You swallowed around the sudden jagged shards of glass in your throat. God, you wished that were true. His lie had been unintentional but it was still a lie. “Matt—”

“I mean it. This, all this your client’s involved in, I’m going to stop it. I won’t let them hurt you.” 

You’d thought it was better now that you could see his face but no, it was so much worse, because now? Now you could see the earnestness with which he spoke, the determination. Stubborn man. 

“You can’t protect me from everything, Matt.” 

“How do you know unless you let me try?” He leaned forward further, like he wanted to reach for you across the space between you. His gaze settled somewhere around your mouth. “I know we… things went a little fast. But let’s just take it slow. You talk to me and I help you. Let me help you. Please.”

It was true that the two of you had dived headfirst into this strange friendship, caution thrown to the wind. You’d succumbed to the draw of someone who might finally understand you, your abilities, your loneliness. Maybe he had been sucked under by the same current, dragged along like you until the two of you had finally, inevitably, tumbled and crashed against the rocks. It had hurt, this fight, and even now the bruises of it lingered. 

And that was worrying, in and of itself. It shouldn’t have hurt you as badly as it did. You shouldn’t have fixed it, should have let it go. Instead you’d made things so, so much worse.

“Ok,” you said. “We can… yeah. Ok.”

As he flashed a vulnerable smile, eyes lighting up, you felt something solidify inside your chest, a decision made. You were going to find a way to untangle yourself from this friendship without hurting him. You had to, because you were going to run soon. 

And unless you found a way to protect him, it would destroy Matt when you did.

Notes:

This was a heavy chapter I spent a lot of time adjusting, especially that final conversation, but I think it turned out pretty good. Rewatching the episodes, he's in an especially vulnerable place post-Claire's kidnapping and "breakup". It was the elephant in the room (chapter?) the entire time I was writing, culminating in that final discussion between them. Hopefully I got it right, and you all enjoyed!

*edit: above note was unclear, leaving it since some comments reference it. BUT clarification is still needed - He was *not* with Claire in TRT. The elephant in the room is more the discussion that occurred with Claire about Matt's being close to that line, and her essentially warning him that it could affect the people he might want to build a relationship with.

Chapter 7: Through Fire and Smoke

Summary:

After a series of explosions, Matt is busy facing down an entire army of police directed by the mysterious Fisk, and you're left to deal with your problems alone. Hell's Kitchen was already steaming, but with all these fires, things just got a whole lot hotter.

You should have listened to Mr. Winter and stayed in bed.

Notes:

WHAT IS LONG? DEFINITELY NOT THIS CHAPTER. IT'S MONDAY, OR IT STILL IS IN, UH, IDK, ANCHORAGE MAYBE AND THAT MEANS UPDATE TIME.

Buckle up and enjoy some explosions, emotion, threads, phone calls, hurt/comfort, banter, and contemplation over just how filthy that building is oh my god Matt babe why.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Smoke. Smoke, ash, and heat.

The taste of it smeared bitterly across your tongue, the charred scent filling your nose until you couldn’t breathe. For one terrible moment, you thought you were back in Los Angeles, sixteen years old and bloodstained. Fire did that to you occasionally: sucked you back in time as surely as if a portal had opened beneath your feet and swallowed you up. Your fingers scraped across the cement sidewalk beneath you as you struggled to orient yourself.

This wasn’t Los Angeles. This was New York.

You considered instead the possibility this was a repeat of the Incident, when a god from ancient lore had appeared in the sky. Behind him had roared an alien army thirsting for a battle that would have crushed the city were it not for the Avengers. The feeling of deja vu, of momentary panic, was a primal rush. That feeling existed outside your control. It was an instinctive reaction that you could neither fight nor escape. All you could do was breathe through it in heavy gasps, dragging your head along the rough pavement and blinking as the blurriness gradually faded from your vision.

This wasn’t aliens or warring gods.

As your head cleared, your rattled brain attempted to assemble the series of events that had led to you finding yourself face-down on the pavement. You’d been coming back from… from the store, that was right. You’d taken the longer route because a pleasant breeze had blown in and it hadn’t been as hot. And then… then you’d been tossed up against the side of a building by a sudden blast of force and heat that left you stunned senseless on the sidewalk. 

The distorted warble of sirens howled in the distance as you staggered to your feet, your ears ringing. Across the street from you, the building that had been the source of the explosion still burned. People were screaming—and only a few of those screams were coming from inside the smouldering building. You touched a shaky hand to your temple, and your fingers came away sticky and red. Fuck, Matt’s gonna be pissed I hit my head again. That cut must have been where you’d hit the building. More blood dripped from your ear on the opposite side, sound from that direction coming sluggish and thick like you were underwater. Other than that, you were... you were ok, you thought.

Are… are the cops coming? The fire department?

No, they wouldn’t be coming. Not any time soon at least. There’d been more explosions in the distance, the light from additional fires burning bright and high in the dark night like beacons. More buildings had been hit. That meant emergency services would be swamped. There was no telling when they’d make it to your area.

You needed to help. 

As you dragged yourself across the street towards the smoking building, you had only one thought: 

I should have listened to Mr. Winter and stayed in bed. 

 

-x- 



36 Hours Earlier:

 

“And I’m telling you that based on the clause in paragraph thirteen, page eight of the contract that your client willingly signed with Ms. Hind, the scenario you’re describing doesn't satisfy the conditions needed for her to turn over any personal information. It’s still privileged.” Foggy—and Matt as well—had been repeating the idea, in various forms, for roughly the past hour. You all knew this was nothing but an attempt to spook you, or possibly an effort to get revenge by obtaining personal information that could be spread around. Fortunately for you, your sharks had easily held the line, though their stonewalling had begun to grate on the two people currently sitting across the table from you and your legal team. 

Which was fine with you considering you hated your ex-client almost as much as he hated you. 

“And I’m saying,” the opposing lawyer countered, tapping the files in front of her, “that based on the later clause on page twenty-seven, paragraph two, my client being called into court for harassment thanks to your client’s actions clearly qualifies as—”

God, your eyes wanted to glaze over.

Matt’s knee nudged yours under the table, jostling you. He didn’t turn away from the people across the table, by all appearances still completely focused on them, but you could sense the little smirk on his face. Your boredom amused him. Could he blame you though? At first, you’d been fascinated watching Foggy and Matt parry the arguments thrown at them, but that interest had waned about forty minutes ago when it became clear that most of this was for show. Your ex-client didn’t have a leg to stand on, Matt had confidently told you, so it wasn’t like any of this bluster was an actual threat. The real purpose of the meeting was putting up the appearance of resistance before finally hammering out a deal that would force your ex-client to leave you the fuck alone after months of annoying legal filings. 

“She wasn’t supposed to be seen, just find my ex, get me the photos, and come back!” snarled your former client, one Jeremiah something-or-other. Smith? Salisbury? Something like that. He looked a lot more put together than the last time you’d seen him when he’d been ranting and raving in a pair of boxers and a robe, screaming at you as your taxi pulled away from the curb. Now he was in a fancy black suit and a red power tie, screaming in your face in an attempt to intimidate you.

You snorted internally. No chance of that. You’d been threatened by far richer people. 

Originally, you’d been hired to find his soon-to-be ex and take a few pictures to prove she was in the city. You were unclear why he’d wanted the photos; you’d been uninterested in the specifics and he’d been disinclined to give them. But then, oh then, he’d decided to be an absolute ass to you as well as imply his intention to short-change you on your fee. He’d also, coincidentally, forgotten to check the box labeled ‘no contact ’ on your contract. Therefore you’d decided the easiest method to fulfill your end of the bargain would be to photograph your target posing in front of an NYC street sign. She’d done so happily, middle finger and all, once you’d explained the situation. 

Foggy had thought it was hilarious.

“The contract specifically addressed contact with Mrs. Sully on page fifteen and included a subsection in which you had the option to specify whether our client avoided contact. You signed that section without designating no contact,” Matt said, cool and collected. Well, you'd been close on the man's name at least. “It sounds to me like you should have read the contract a little more carefully."

“For fuck’s sake, I’m sick of this,” spat Jeremiah ‘Dickhead’ Sully with a furious scowl. The ugly expression matched his winning personality, which was equally ugly if you said so yourself. As was that stupid red tie that made his head look too big, like a life-size bobblehead. “This is going nowhere. Just make her give me my money back!" 

“Mr. Sully, please—” the opposing lawyer sighed in exasperation.

“Mmm, I’m afraid you’re out of luck there too.” Matt flashed a wicked smile that was equal parts predatory and falsely polite. Seeing him turn that look on an enemy of yours was immensely satisfying and you resisted the urge to stick your tongue out at Jeremiah. “We both know our client refusing to provide the information requested isn’t grounds for a refund. Neither is her contact with Mrs. Sully.”

Matt was headed towards the final play. The three of you had discussed this part ahead of time. Technically you could go to court over the whole affair and most likely win, but it would’ve cost more to do so than you were interested in paying. The easiest way out, based on their discussions with Jeremiah’s lawyer, would most likely end up being a settlement. If you refunded him a portion of the fee he’d paid, he’d leave you alone. Fortunately, you had the money, and while at first you’d been reluctant to give so much as a shit-covered penny to the prick across from you, he’d dragged this entire affair out long enough that you just wanted it done with. 

“However!" Foggy took his turn, stabbing a finger in the air. "Our client is feeling incredibly generous and would be willing to return thirty percent of the total fee. Thirty percent, of course, being the amount your client failed to pay despite ours completing her job as contracted. It’s the best offer you’re gonna get. Unless you’d rather talk about us taking your client to court for failure to pay as your client was contractually obligated to do...”

It was another bluff, but Foggy had insisted it would work, as long as they managed to irritate your ex-client enough.

“Fine!” your ex-client snarled, and you mentally added a tally mark to Foggy’s win board. Well, I’ll be damned. “Fine, just… fine. Fuck the lot of you. Give me the thirty percent and we can leave.”

You’d come prepared. You retrieved your barely-used company checkbook out of your jacket where it hung on the back of your chair, hastily scribbled out the fee—which really wasn’t as big a loss as it could have been, courtesy of Matt and Foggy—and flicked it dismissively across the table. 

“The firm of Nelson and Murdock thanks you—” Foggy started, but he didn’t even make it through the entire sentence before Jeremiah ‘Assbutt’ Sully had snatched up the check and stormed out in a huff, slamming the creaky door behind him so hard the inlaid glass rattled in its frame. Which granted wasn’t saying much since the glass had been poorly installed and always rattled if you so much as sneezed near it, but still.

His lawyer watched him go then turned back to blink amicably across the table. “God, I hate that guy. Such a prick,” she said casually, straightening her shirt cuffs and gathering up her documents. “You guys still on for drinks on Thursday?”

“You know it.” Foggy reached across to warmly shake the lawyer’s hand. “I’d never miss it. Give Tammy our regards. Good luck on that insurance case next week, too, by the way. You’re gonna kill it.”

The opposing lawyer saluted calmly and stood to follow her furious client out, leaving the three of you behind to collect your own belongings. 

You slumped in your folding chair and rolled your head back to stare at the grungy ceiling tiles and flickering lights. “I don’t know how you guys deal with this all the time. I would die. I would literally die. That is not a metaphor.”

Matt huffed a laugh next to you. “I can’t say dealing with people like Mr. Sully is my favorite part of the job.”

“Ha!” Foggy barked, pointing an accusatory finger at Matt. “You’re lucky your flaming pants aren’t setting off the smoke detectors—we need to replace those, by the way—because I know for a fact you enjoyed chewing that guy up. Don’t let him fool you, Jane. Matt’s as bloodthirsty as they come. A total barbarian!”

Matt shook his head solemnly, though he could barely keep a grin off his face. "Sounds like slander to me. I should take you to court for it.”

“See? He’s just itching for another fight already!” Foggy plucked his jacket off the back of his own chair and tapped your shoulder as he rose. “We were gonna head to Josie’s. You in? First drink’s on us, or rather you since you paid us this morning.”

You gnawed on your lip, considering it. The offer of a friendly night out was tempting, and you could certainly use a drink after the ridiculous case you’d been on last night. Then again, you were flirting with true exhaustion and you weren’t sure how much energy you had in you. “I don’t know. It was kind of a grind at work last night and I’m considering just crashing early.”

“Do I detect an adventure courtesy of the psychic biz?” Foggy leaned over you eagerly, narrowing his eyes in a theatrical show of focus. “So what was it? Reuniting a long lost family?”

“That would have been interesting, but no.”

He rattled off more questions at you, ticking off options on his fingers as he went through what was clearly a mental list he’d previously composed. 

“Seance with the other side?”

“No.”

“Tracking down the FBI’s most wanted?”

“Nope.”

“Helping the Avengers find their stolen super suits?”

“I regret to inform you that the vision you have of my life is vastly more exciting than the reality.”

“Well, you can’t keep us hanging now," Matt hummed. He tipped his head towards you, and lowered his voice to a stage whisper, a little smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. “And he’ll keep asking, so as your lawyer, I suggest you save yourself and give in. He's relentless." 

“He's right. I let nothing go, especially when it involves shenanigans. So spill!” Foggy put his hands on his hips and tried to scowl down at you, but he couldn’t keep the sheer delight off his face. He was no doubt concocting even more elaborate adventures that could have kept you up late. Unfortunately, the reality was far less glamorous than helping Avengers or communing with the dead.

"I may have have been hired to..." You let out a groan, before heaving out the final three words with great reluctance. “...chase a parrot.”

There was a pause. 

Foggy made a choked noise. “A… a parrot?”

“Yes. His name was Theodore. He’s big, white, an expert climber, well loved, and bites like a motherfucker.” You helpfully held up your forearm in demonstration, showing off the gauze bandage that covered the wound you'd been given courtesy of one enraged cockatoo. The hook-beaked bastard hadn’t just nipped you, either. You’d been left with two bleeding punctures punched into your flesh by what amounted to a toddler with a set of bolt cutters attached to his face. “He also told me, in increasingly filthy language, what he thought of my mother every time I got close to him.”

For a moment you thought you might get some sympathy. You deserved it after the shit you’d gone through to catch that stupid fucking parrot.

Then Foggy cracked and a giggle tumbled out of him. “Wait no, ok, I’ve got it, sorry.” He swallowed, attempting to compose himself. Then he saw your glum expression and lost it again, and this time he howled with laughter, bending over to wheeze. Even Matt, the traitorous bastard, had covered his mouth, coughing to hide what sure as hell sounded like laughter of his own.

Et Tu, Matthew?  

“Oh my god, I’m sorry, but I can just imagine you with this parrot!" Foggy gasped, holding on to the table as if he needed it to stand. “You, so pissed, and this parrot just-just, swearing and flipping you the feather!”

“It’s not funny,” you grumbled, trying to seem angry. You’d already laughed off most of the incident, but it was the principle of the thing. “I chased that stupid bird all over the city and I still got bit. And he shit on me. Twice.”

The mention of bird shit only made Foggy laugh harder. Matt, his own laughter now firmly reined in, settled a sympathetic hand on your shoulder and squeezed, his grin wide enough that you couldn't help but mirror it. “Allow us to make it better with a few drinks. Really. It's the least we can do for you.”

“Yes,” Foggy said, feigning seriousness. “You could say it will help relieve your… bird-en.”

Matt rolled his head back with a loud groan while you crumpled a piece of paper to chuck at Foggy’s retreating back. Foggy quickly cackled his way out of the room, shouting down the hall, “Karen! Karen, come here, I’ve got a pun for you!”

Matt rose as you did, dipping his head with another huff of laughter. He was still smiling, little crinkles at the corner of his eyes, visible even with his glasses still on. “May I?”

“Knock yourself out, Murdock,” you said with a long-suffering sigh, offering him up your arm.

He gently reached out, taking your forearm in one large hand before beginning to run the fingers of his other hand along the thin skin just beyond the bandaging. The warm drag of his callused fingertips against your bare skin sent a shiver of goosebumps racing down your spine as his fingers drifted around the bite, before they slid slowly up towards your elbow. There he paused along one of the veins, his head cocked, the thumb of his other hand absently rubbing soothing circles against your skin where he held your arm. There wasn't much else you could do, so you simply shifted on your feet, waiting for him to conclude his examination and maybe, kinda sorta enjoying the soft touch while you were at it. It was rare for you to get this kind of physical contact, and part of you was already floating on it, even if you knew this was just about examining your injury. 

“Not a through-and-through at least. I’m glad the doctor gave you antibiotics though,” he said with a hum, using his fingers to frame the bandaging. You didn’t question what part of your body gave away that you’d been taking antibiotics or that you’d made a stop at a late-night clinic. “The skin’s a little too warm, but the infection is minor. It may scar, but not badly.”

“One more reason for me not to take bird cases anymore,” you muttered as he ran a thumb over the delicate skin of your wrist.  “They’re practically impossible to track. What a goddamn nightmare.” 

“Call for help next time. I could at least keep you company, even if my prior experiences haven’t prepared me for foul-mouthed parrots. Couldn’t be any worse than the Russian Mob though.” He released your arm, dropping his hands to run quick fingers across the braille documents in front of him. As he sorted the pages, ensuring everything was in order, you gathered up your own papers and laptop. “Really, though,” he added. “You’re invited out with us. We mean it. Even if it’s not tonight, it’s a standing offer.”

You recognized the olive branch for what it was. The both of you were still cautious with one another, moving in a coordinated dance as you settled by degrees back into friendship. Before, Matt’s offer would have been something to reject out of hand, but you’d reached a passive state of acceptance when it came to your friendship. Why worry? You were going to leave soon. The relief that thought provided, the comfort and solidity of the decision, had soothed you and your restlessness. If you were leaving soon, then there was no danger to be found here because there was no way things could change so drastically between now and then. All you were doing was taking the time to get your ducks in a row. It wasn’t often you got to plan your escape weeks in advance. It was far more often a sudden, panicked flight brought on by the shadow of a predator lurking in the dark. This, though, was better. Calming. 

You could be friends with Matt until then, or until you found a way to safely untangle the two of you from whatever this was. 

You’d given yourself a month at most. One month to wrap things up, and then you would be gone. You’d pick up the bag under your floorboards, and gather up any identifying materials in your apartment. Those mementos of Jane Hind’s life would either be dropped in the river or burned depending on flammability. Then you'd send off a few nasty emails and messages to certain parties, except for Matt if you could avoid it, in order to ensure you were properly hated. After that, it was hello Boston—or maybe Seattle? You hadn’t hit the West Coast in a while, and though the Pacific Northwest was rainy, it also had a temperate rainforest some hours drive outside Seattle. That kind of lush greenery, miles upon miles of towering Sitka spruce and red cedar trees, was a biome you hadn’t yet had the pleasure of experiencing. 

Why not enjoy this time here in New York while it lasted? 

“I suppose I could come along,” you told Matt, matching his tentative smile. “Might be nice to get out for something other than work. Speaking of which. How are you, uh, you know.” You made a vague gesture outwards towards the city, referencing his other activities. 

His mouth pulled tight and he pulled his glasses off to rub tiredly at his eyes. Without the opaque shield of tinted glass, the dark circles under his eyes were in full view. You kept a lot of late nights yourself, but his were even more exhausting than yours. You rarely had to punch anyone. “I got some info from a… police officer who’s connected,” he said, voice pitched low so it wouldn’t carry through the thin office walls. “One of the two from that station shooting. I managed to get his burner phone, too, but it didn’t have much. I’ve got names, and pieces of what’s happening, but not enough to connect it all. The Russian Mob is definitely involved with your client. They’ve been spotted together.”

And here you’d been trying not to get involved with the Russian Mob.

Good job on that one, girl.

“I asked around too,” you said softly. “I didn’t use names, but—”

He reached out and grabbed your upper arm, his hand tightening almost painfully as he stepped in close and ducked his head. He was so close you could see the flecks of grey and hazel hidden in the brown of his eyes, his scent floating around you. The cinnamon undernotes were stronger here in his office, less blood and salt. It had struck you as significant at first: the way his scent shifted between Matt and D, but the more time you spent around him, the more you were beginning to think differences like those weren’t actually all that huge. Matt was D. D was Matt. The only difference was his choice of color palette.

His voice dropped to a rough whisper, frustration leaking in around the edges. “A man was killed just for mentioning a name. You can’t be involved in this, in what I’m doing—”

“I’m not, or not outwardly at least,” you whispered back, glancing at the door before turning back to him. “I told you I wouldn’t use names or talk about anything other than what the Russians are up to. Everyone is talking about the Russians, Matt; it’s not like it’s a secret they’re on edge. People get chatty. I was careful.”

You waited as he frowned, standing a hair's breadth away. He’d sense your truth, and what had he expected? You always kept up with what was going on underground. Rumours concerning secretive arrivals in town had saved your life more than once in the past. You weren’t going to stop keeping your ear to the ground now, especially not when the knowledge you gathered might benefit both of you. Eventually, Matt couldn't resist the bait you'd tempted him with and murmured, “And did you hear anything?”

“Rumour is Vladimir had a brother delivered back to him headless. He thinks it’s you that did it; there was some clue on the body that pointed to your alter ego, although I haven’t heard what.” You reached up to grip his hand where it still held your arm and squeezed. You knew how he felt about killing, and you weren’t going to hurt him again by treating the issue lightly. “The Russians at the bottom of the pack are talking conspiracy, that you’re someone’s weapon. Maybe you-know-who’s, although I couldn’t ask that obviously. And right now I’m not sure they’re wrong. You’re being used, Matt.”

He nodded, blowing out a heavy breath. “That matches what I’ve been hearing. The detective I… interrogated… he acted like there was something a lot bigger going on than just the Russian Mob's distribution system. Fisk is pulling their strings, and he’s using me as a distraction. I need to find Vladimir, see what I can get out of him.” 

“Hey! Lovebirds!” Foggy called, leaning around the doorframe. Your head snapped up and you quickly stepped away from Matt while he dropped your arm. “You guys gonna keep staring longingly in each other's general direction or are we all gonna go to Josie’s?”

You rolled your eyes as you grabbed your laptop bag and hooked it over your shoulder. “How do you know we were staring longingly and not plotting against you?”

“As if!” he scoffed, though he shot a suspicious glare Matt’s way. 

“You did try to trade my virtue to her for the state of Wisconsin, Foggy,” Matt deadpanned, keeping a straight face. “Maybe I convinced her to ally herself with me instead. Then she’ll have my virtue, and all fifty states."

“Traitor!" Foggy gasped at you as you shrugged and Matt broke character to grin. “What did he promise you? I can’t believe this. Two of my friends just turned on me like animals! Now I really need a drink.”

 

 

-x- 

 

 

“You did not—” Karen gasped at you, eyes wide.

You shook your head as you chalked the tip of your pool cue. Josie’s was busy tonight, as usual. The noise wasn’t what you’d been planning on tonight, but you found yourself happy to be there all the same. “All true, one-hundred percent. They were his lucky briefs and he didn’t think he could win an election without them.”

“You’re so lying.”

“I don’t know,” Foggy challenged her as he lined up his shot, humming to himself. “I’ve heard weirder. Definitely not out of the realm of possibility at this point.”

“Weirder than lucky briefs that win you votes?” Matt laughed as he handed you another beer. You accepted and took a sip as Foggy smoothly slid his pool cue forward. You had to hide your grin behind your bottle at the string of swears he let loose when he misjudged the force needed and the cue ball stopped just shy of nudging the next into the corner pocket. 

“You don’t read the right newspapers, my dear Matthew.” Foggy stepped back, narrowing his eyes at the table as if imagining setting the whole thing alight for its failure to ensure his victory. “Someone saw Thor in Houston buying poptarts last week. Hand to God, it’s true!”

“He’s been reading this stuff since college. It never ends,” Matt sighed.

Karen raised her eyebrows at Foggy. “What, like, Bigfoot-married-my-mother type stuff?”

“Go ahead, laugh it up,” he pointed at Karen and then Matt, “but this stuff kept me alive during finals, even Mrs. Bigfoot! Although I will admit: at least Thor buying poptarts is more believable than Bigfoot marriages, or that homeless guy in L.A. claiming someone stole his body. Why wouldn’t Thor like poptarts?”

“Why would he get poptarts if he’s a god and can eat god-food or whatever it is they eat in Asgard?” you mused absently, circling the table and calculating your own move.

“Have you actually had a poptart, Jane? I’m fairly certain crack is one of the main ingredients. It would explain a lot. Those things are way too delicious for something that you could probably still eat out of the box fifty years from now after a nuclear war.”

You hmmph’ed, wrinkling your nose when your shot didn’t go much better than Foggy’s. That opened the window for him to take the lead again. You were lucky you hadn’t bet on yourself tonight. 

“Not good?” Matt asked you kindly, leaning his hip against the corner of the pool table. 

“Abysmal. I’ve got no luck tonight seems like. Maybe if someone didn’t keep talking about Bigfoot, I’d have had it.” You stuck your tongue out at Foggy who retaliated by miming your last shot blowing up in your face.

“Maybe you should have kept that senator’s lucky briefs,” Karen said slyly, flicking her fingers at you. “Might have helped your luck.”

“Oh! Oh, ouch, Jane!” Foggy chortled, doing much better on this move and once again in high spirits, strutting around the table. The man seemed to rebound from just about everything, damn him. “You should go over to the bar and ask for some ice.”

“You only won because I let you,” you grumbled as Foggy finished up the match, taking you out with little trouble. Your phone buzzed as Foggy enacted a celebratory dance and you snorted, lifting your phone to glance at the screen. 

 

Incoming Call From: Unknown Number

 

Hmm. It was an unfamiliar number, not one in your contacts, but the area code caught your attention. 213. Interesting. Most likely a spam caller, but it couldn’t hurt to check.

“I have to take this,” you said, waggling your phone and bowing out for now. “Might be a work call.”

“I suppose I, as the magnanimous victor, can allow it.” Foggy waved grandly, but then the playfulness fell away and he lowered his voice. “As long as everything’s ok and it’s not you-know-who calling you.”

Matt focused on you intently, taking in your body language as you nodded. He was probably focused on your heart and breathing, his senses digging deep inside the hollow of your chest to get a reading on your mood. But you really were ok at the moment. There was no need to get worked up before you knew who was calling. “I’m sure it’ll be fine. I’ll be back in a minute.”

You quickly made your way through the chattering, drunken crowd, darting out the doorway and into the warm, humid night. You took a second to breathe, the wet evening air settling around you like a familiar, tattered blanket before you turned and headed for the alley a few storefronts down. That was one of the few downsides of major-city living—there was rarely a time when the streets were anything less than ‘somewhat busy.' It could make having certain conversations on the street difficult. Too many listening ears. 

Gravel crunched under your feet as you turned down the empty, dead-end alley, stopping about halfway down. A quick scan of the brick buildings bordering the space showed no lights on or easily accessible windows someone might listen from. Satisfied that you were alone for the moment, you thumbed accept and lifted the phone to your ear. “Hello?”

Mia cara, can’t speak long. There might be ears. So listen.”

Well, this was a surprise. You knew that voice: rich and thoughtful, each word chosen with all the care of a master statesman. It was a voice you hadn’t expected to be hearing from tonight, or any night really. For both your safety as well as his own, he rarely reached out. Even then it was usually an email, a short note in the mail, or—on one notable occasion—a birthday card. It had been years since you’d verbally spoken, and you hadn’t received any written word from him since fleeing your last apartment in Minneapolis. 

“Listening, sir,” you confirmed, straightening up. You’d both have to be short and succinct, and avoid names, just in case there really were other parties listening in. It wouldn’t be the first time someone had tried to tap his calls. You paced a few steps further down the alley when someone opened a door on the street, letting out the sound of a crowd. At the reminder of your need for caution, a thought occurred to you. Slivers of ice crawled down your spine despite the warm night and your whole body tightened. You’d given yourself a month but did you have that long? “Is it him? Is it—”

“Relax. Last I heard, he was still in San Antonio.”

You relaxed at that, closing your eyes and letting out a shaky breath. If the Man in the White Coat was still in San Antonio, that meant he was at least five cities behind you. San Antonio. Miami. Tulsa. Memphis. Minneapolis. God only knew how long it would take him to work through each of those cities, hunting you down and coming up with nothing, following the false trails you’d laid in your escapes. Some cities you’d stayed in for a short time, others for months. He’d be busy. It didn’t mean you could drop your guard, but it meant your methods had been working. You’d have to keep it up after you left New York. “That’s good. Why the call, then?”

“Had someone come asking about your history, claimed you were signing on. You’re trouble, cucciola, and you’re in trouble. I’d have called sooner but you’ve gotten good at hiding.” Leather creaked on his end, and you picked up the tinkle of ice in a glass. He was probably in his study, settled into his favorite chair with a drink in one hand.

It had to have been Mr. Winter who’d contacted him, or maybe Mr. Winter’s employer. They were the only ones who’d placed you on retainer at present.

Your false identity was incredibly good, in key part because you and your forger were thorough from top to bottom when creating your new life. You didn’t just get a new name and a fake driver’s license or birth certificate; didn’t just use cash whenever possible rather than cards that could be tracked, or keep yourself off most forms of social media. You’d learned your lesson early on with how quickly you’d been found. No, you lived your new identity, dissolved your own interests and slid the new skin up over yourself until your real shape was completely obscured. 

You ate what your identity would eat, drank what they would drink, bought movie tickets to what they would watch, wore the clothes they would wear, shopped where they would shop, and decorated your personal space the way they would decorate. With each new identity you ensured that, on paper, there was nothing that might give away who you actually were. Repeat that with multiple cities, with multiple identities and looks and lives, and it became an incredibly convoluted web to untangle. There were very few outside of Matt who’d seen the real you. 

If Mr. Winter and his employer had tracked you back as far as Los Angeles, then you were dealing with someone who was both very, very determined and someone who had access to considerable resources. You were back playing in the big leagues, now. The only small comfort you could find was the fact that, in the circles where awareness of you was more common knowledge, Los Angeles had been your most notorious locale. It was possible Mr. Winter and his employer had realized you matched the profile, without tracking their way back through multiple cities.

That still wasn’t much of a comfort. 

“How much trouble am I in, sir?”

“Let me put it this way. When he and his friends ask questions, I answer, as should you.” 

“You don’t answer to anyone, sir.” Your response was ingrained in you, the words delivered without thought or hesitation. It was a truth as solid as the knowledge that each morning the sun would rise. Where he lived, he ruled, and it was others who followed. That hadn’t changed from when you were sixteen. The idea that someone could order him around was absurd.

“Maybe when someone’s on my turf. But you aren’t on my turf. You’re on the King’s land and there, his word is law. I have no say."

You were quiet for a moment as you absorbed yet another reminder of just how poorly this could all go for you, should you or Matt make a misstep. He read your silence and his words became gentle. “I could call in some favors, and see if he would be open to an exchange. The king is not needlessly cruel, and I have things here that might help him expand his business if he’d let my hound come home.”

It was an offer he’d made years ago, a wrapped gift left there for you to take if you so wished. If you said yes to him, in a few hours there’d be a plane for you, fueled and ready to take you back to Los Angeles. You could return to comfort, be with people who—while certainly not... good people—at least cared about you. They could offer a certain amount of protection from those who would harm you. But that was just it, the cruel truth you couldn’t ignore: that level of protection wasn’t enough. That had been made clear to you when you’d been found there. There were days when you wished you could take him up on the offer, but you were forced to reject it for the same reasons you had years ago.

“We both know I can’t,” you said quietly, shaking your head sadly as if he could see you. “You know they’re still watching you in case I come back. Thank you though. I’ll just… have to rely on my own plan and use what you taught me. I’ll be ok; I always am.” 

Mia cara,” he sighed. “Sono in pensiero per te. Watch yourself, and don’t go sticking that puppy nose of yours in places you are not welcome. Do as asked and no more. Understand?”

“I do.” 

“Take care.” 

You hung up, staring down at your phone for a beat before slipping it into your pocket and turning back up towards the alley opening. You were both surprised and not to find Matt standing silently, cane in hand, at the alley entrance. You shoved your hands in your jacket pockets, eyeing him warily. Matt hadn’t needed to be this close to hear your conversation. With his senses, he could listen in from blocks away. The fact that he’d not only followed you out, but was also letting you see him, was significant. It meant he wasn’t going to hide from you that he’d been listening. 

He was considering you just as closely as you were him. He seemed calm, almost cautious with his head low and his body at ease and non-combative. He was making himself as non-threatening as he could, which meant he wasn’t… judging like you’d been worried he might. At your attention he took a few steps closer, careful and slow as if moving in towards a wounded animal, giving you a chance to move away or reject what he’d done. When you did neither, instead remaining still and allowing his approach, he kept coming, cane tapping rhythmically along the gravel until he stopped a few steps away. Now you were both safe from any curious listeners on the street. “You seem… Unsettled.” He paused, licking his lips and choosing his words thoughtfully before continuing. “I thought you didn’t talk to people from your past?”

“I don’t, usually,” you admitted, shuffling a little closer. Matt would pick up on anyone entering the alley but this still felt like a conversation to be had from close up. “We’re not supposed to have contact, but, well. You heard.”

He nodded, not even bothering to deny the mild accusation though you’d delivered it without any real heat. You weren’t upset and he could tell, though he still offered an explanation. “I came out to check on you and make sure you were ok. I ended up hearing the second half. Was he talking about—”

“I think so.” You bit your lip and released it. “Matt, if he’s wary of the man at the top of this ladder you’re climbing, then just maybe consider slowing down a bit.”

He shook his head grimly. “I can’t stop. Not now.”

“I’m not asking you to stop, I’m just...” 

“Just what?” he asked softly when you trailed off. “Tell me.”

Just… what? What were you asking him? You stared down at your shoes. You couldn’t, wouldn’t ask him to stop, wouldn’t ask him to tolerate the agony of being forced to listen to all that pain and suffering without acting. It would have been the height of cruelty to expect that of him. But it wasn’t just that. He helped those people and made the city a safer place. You truly believed that, with all your heart.

So what did you want exactly? 

“I want you… to be careful on this one,” you said slowly, words coming as slowly as the thoughts did, dripping out like molasses. Your eyes darted back and forth, trying to see through the dark red glass that hid his eyes. You hoped he could hear your sincerity. “I want you to understand that you’re mortal, Matt. And that I—we need you here, doing what you’re doing. Don’t… don’t leap on this one without looking, is all.”

You hated having to admit anything like this since it implied a certain level of care, but you couldn’t get around the fact that you were worried for him, and for Hell’s Kitchen. You wanted, more than anything, to know he would be ok when you finally left. You wanted to know that no matter where you landed, Matt would still be here punching faces in and maybe having some moments of happiness in between. He was too good of a person not to deserve that. Just because you couldn’t give that to him didn’t mean you didn’t want him to have it without you. The knowledge that Matt was still breathing, alive and vibrant and full of fire, would go a long way to soothing your mind when you skipped town.

Your words hung between you and there was so much more you wanted to say. You wanted to tell him you were going to leave soon, that you may have to hurt him before you did but you wouldn’t mean it. You wanted to tell him you’d miss him dearly, and that he’d become one of the closest friends you’d had since you’d been discovered in Los Angeles and found yourself forced to flee. You wanted to tell him what that meant to you. You didn’t say any of those things, not to him or yourself, but the heavy weight of them was there underneath the silence, even if he didn’t quite know what it was you weren’t saying. Realization passed over his face, leaving his expression soft and a little sad. He dipped his head. 

“I can’t promise nothing will happen to me but… I’ll try.” 

“Thank you.”

 

-x- 

 

 

You’d expected a certain amount of suspicious behavior now that you were on retainer for some sort of mysterious criminal mastermind—especially with the warning that had come last night—but the gift basket and attached request you found waiting on your desk the next morning wasn’t quite the kind of strangeness you were anticipating. 

Sudden appearance of bodies? Maybe. 

A bald man with a cat sitting in your chair? Possible.

But little French cheeses? That was not something you’d written down on your mental list of ‘things evil overlords might send to workers to keep up morale.’

You read over the note again in puzzlement.

 

“Dear Ms. Hind,

It has come to our attention that we’ve failed to properly mark the occasion of you accepting our offer to become part of something bigger. We’re also aware you’ve been working yourself particularly hard this past month. Our first task is simple: take the next few evenings off to relax. Stay in bed, avoid exerting yourself in the heat, and enjoy. 

Sincerely,
Your New Employers” 

 

“The fuck?” you mumbled, poking at the package. It was… a very nice gift basket, the contents of which probably cost more than your food budget for an entire month. Included inside was a pricy bottle of wine that looked older than you were, a soft silk robe for lounging around in, a box of gourmet truffles from Switzerland, and hand-crafted cheeses from France. “Holy shit, this is amazing. Maya! Did you see this?”

“Of course we saw it. You’re lucky you’re not beating us off with sticks.” She peeked around the door, eyeing the basket with barely-disguised hunger. “Only thing missing is some fancy crackers. Although if you want to share…” 

“I’ll get some tonight and bring in whatever I don’t eat tomorrow. I get first go though,” you laughed, perching on your desk corner as you picked through the basket. Goddamn, that robe was soft, and you were already constructing a plan to spend the night wearing it and lay around your couch eating fancy food. Maybe you’d even watch some cheesy movies, no pun intended.

Mr. Winter and his employer may have been criminals, but they had good taste. There was nothing wrong with taking advantage of that. After all, the gift basket had already been purchased and delivered. It would have been a shame to let it all go to waste and wind up in the garbage somewhere. You were doing your part to reduce waste.

“You deserve the reward I guess,” Maya said in mock reluctance. “Guy’s got deep pockets and you’re to thank for reeling this one in and keeping him on the line for us. They must really like you if they’re sending you something this expensive.”

“What can I say?” you said, picking up the note again. Yet again, it had been hand-written in black calligraphy on thick, cream-colored cardstock. Who the hell even wrote like that anymore? “I’m a likable gal, and apparently they want to keep me relaxed and happy.”

“You gotta admit that note’s a little weird though. Telling you to stay home and rest.” 

“Yeah but telling me to take a few nights off isn’t exactly threatening. What other reason could they have other than wanting me to be at my best?”

 

 

-x- 

 

 

Now:


“Hello?” you yelled, scrabbling clumsily over piles of smouldering rubble. You swung your head, trying to listen with your good ear for a response as you coughed again, waving away smoke. You couldn’t stay in here forever with all this shit in the air and the chance that the rest of the building would come tumbling down on your head at any second, but you also couldn’t leave until you’d checked for survivors. Hopefully, you wouldn’t get flattened like a pancake before then. “Hello! Anyone in here?” 

Here!” The gasp was quiet, punched out and breathless, and you could barely hear it over the crackling of the flames and the ringing in your ear. Please, pomogi mne!”  

“Hang on! I’m-I’m coming, keep talking.” 

There were bodies here. 

The further you got into the building, the more corpses you found scattered about, burned and crushed under mountains of debris. You swallowed down the urge to vomit. These weren’t the first bodies you’d seen, far from it, but you were out of practice. No doubt Matt would have argued that was a good thing. The familiar sickly-sweet stench of burning flesh lingered under the harsh, sooty top notes of concrete and charred wood. You were going to have to spend a lot of time when you got home scrubbing yourself until you were free of it, or else you'd be having nightmares and flashbacks for the next month.

You couldn’t help but note certain clues as you made your way closer to the source of the calls for help. You weren’t sure who these casualties were, exactly. Their clothes—the ones that weren’t burned to a crisp—didn’t look particularly high-end. There weren’t uniforms that you could see or religious markings. The fact that multiple buildings seemed to have been hit meant it was most likely targeted, intentional. Or that was your rough guess, right now. For all you knew, these buildings were all connected by the same gas line and this had been an accident. If it was intentional though, you needed to get to whoever was still alive in here and drag them out before anyone else came looking to finish the job.

“Hello? I, I can’t hear very well, can you—”

Ya zdes’! Here!” 

You scrambled down into a pit in the rubble, making your way towards the bloodied arm waving at the bottom. This section of the building at least wasn’t really burning, and so you had a flame-free path towards him over wrenched steel and splintered wood. “I-I’m here, hey there. Hang on, ok?”

“Please!” he rasped, reaching out to grab at your leg. His grip was surprisingly tight for someone who’d just survived an explosion, his fingers squeezing hard enough to sting. You weren’t sure what he looked like under all the ash and blood but his eyes stood out bone white, wide and terrified, against the red and grey smeared across his face. “Please, I can’t get out! Pomogi mne

“I’ve-I’ve got you, I’m gonna get you out of here, ok?” You began to dig at the pile on top of him, your nails chipping and bleeding as you shoved aside whatever you could: blackened wood, chunks of drywall, concrete and rebar. Unfortunately, you didn’t get very far before you hit a piece of steel too heavy to lift. The man was pinned at the hip under a massive, heavy beam that stretched untold yards off under more debris. He tried to heave the beam upward with you assisting, but it didn’t move so much as an inch. You groaned, sagging against the steel and wiping away the sweat gathering on your forehead.

“Hello? Anyone in here?” yelled a new voice. “Police!”

“Got one over here, replied another voice, coming from the same direction. 

The two cops sounded close, close enough to help, maybe. You turned to the injured man to reassure him as his eyes darted to you. “I’m going to go get them, ok? They can help me dig you out. I’ll be right back.”

He snatched at your pants leg, clawing at the fabric as you began to climb out of the pit. He wheezed at you, frantic in a language you didn’t understand.

“Net! Net! Oni s nim!” 

“It’s going to be ok,” you groaned, yanking your leg free from his panicked attempts to keep you there. There was nothing you could do to assist him other than get help. His fingers scrabbled, clawlike, across the ground as he tried futilely to free himself again. “We’ll get you out.” 

You finally managed to reach the top of the dip and there, maybe twenty yards away, were two police detectives—one a woman of average height and build, the other a larger man with a stereotypical bodyguard build. He looked vaguely familiar. They were dressed in plain clothes, button ups and slacks with their badges and guns on their hips as they stood over a victim who’d reached up to them with a trembling hand. Unlike you, they weren’t as covered in ash and grit, and clearly hadn’t been here long. You’d never been more relieved to see a pair of cops in your life. You lifted a hand to call out to them.

Then the larger cop unholstered his gun, raised it, and fired calmly at the man on the ground. 

The two loud pops froze you where you kneeled, your body locking in place as you stared wide-eyed. The dead man’s arm flopped limply, head sagging as blood spilled out onto the ground with a wet splatter. The cop sighed and lowered his weapon. “Come on, let’s see if there’s anyone else. And then, what, you want pizza maybe if Rosie’s is still open?”

“We had pizza last night. Let’s do Chinese this time. Haven’t had egg rolls in ages and I can make ‘em open the door for us.”

You slithered back down the rubble as carefully and quietly as you could, keeping a hand over your mouth to prevent your gasps from alerting them to your presence. They killed him, holy shit, they killed him. These must have been some of the cops Matt had warned you about, the ones working for Fisk. And if these cops were dirty, you weren’t going to count on them for help. Not when you’d just seen them shoot someone. You needed to get out of here, but the man behind you… 

Pop. Pop

The shots had come closer, edging in your direction, and you thanked whoever was listening that you still had at least one good ear to track them with. You crawled over to the wounded man, trying one last time to shift the beam as you bared your teeth, muscles straining with the effort. If you couldn’t lift it, you might be able to at least relieve the pressure long enough for him to drag himself out. 

Pop. Pop. 

He helped as best he could, writhing and clawing like an animal as he tried to drag himself out from under the beam. But not only did the beam not move, his increasingly panicked struggles to free himself shifted rubble and caused a piece of drywall to tumble free.

You watched, seemingly in slow motion, as it landed on the ground with a dull crack!

“Hey, heard something over there."

There was no more time. You touched the wounded man on the shoulder. “You play dead. Do you understand?” you hissed. He stared up at you, face blank, and you pinched his skin until he winced. “Tell me you understand!” At his nod, you released him. He dropped his head down, took a shuddering breath, and closed his eyes. That left you to look for somewhere to hide: an opening, a gap, anything

There! On the far side of the depression was a hollow in the rubble, a small triangle of dark, enclosed space formed between a slab of charred wood and a hunk of drywall. You might be able to squeeze into it. You didn’t hesitate, making your way towards it. Just as you were about to throw yourself into the hole, pebbles from above came skittering down in front of you. Heart sinking, you tilted your head up, and came face-to-face with the barrel of a gun. 

“And who the hell are you?” The cop asked. She was blonde, brown-eyed, and seemed almost… bored as she stared down at you. Considering how close she was to killing another human being, you’d expected to see a spark of anger in her eyes, or maybe disgust, but there was... nothing. She looked at you as she might any other manual task—not as something she hated but simply something she had to do, like taking out the trash or changing lanes on the highway. She’d feel no guilt for killing you, and she’d sleep just as peacefully tonight as she would any other night, not thinking of you once.

There was nowhere to go, nowhere to hide, and you weren’t sure you could talk your way out of trouble this time. But you had to try.

Your heart thudded in your chest, adrenaline making your hands shake. 

For some reason, you thought of Matt, and his smile.

The larger detective appeared beside the first. In contrast to her, he was dark-haired, broad and massive like a bull broken free from its tether. From this angle he appeared even larger, looming over you with a similar bland expression that matched his partner’s. Like her, to kill you now would mean nothing to him. Your life was trivial, unimportant; a stepping stone that would carry him forward to whatever came next.

Bizarrely, he brought to your mind memories of that early case with Mr. Winter. Maybe it was simply because you had a gun pointed at you again, but… no. There was something else. He must have felt the same gnawing sense of familiarity about you, because he squinted down at you and then… 

He laughed

“Wait, hold on, Parker. She’s one of ours.”

What?

The woman with the gun—Parker—immediately lowered it. “I thought all our guys were supposed to be out of here by now.”

“Yeah, what’re you doing out here? You miss the memo or something?” The man asked you curiously, extending his massive hands down to you to pull you out of the hole. You had no option but to take them, and he levered you up and out with ease. “Jesus, look at you.”

Think, think, think

Your mind raced for an answer. You couldn’t say too much, but you couldn’t say too little. They apparently knew that this was going to happen, and that meant that you should have too if you were one of them. And explosions, explosions would have had to be carefully timed, right? So, mix the truth with the little info they’d given you but keep it vague.  

“Store run before everything got shut down,” you said, clearing your throat and shoving your hands in your pockets to hide the tremor. You needed to appear as casual as they did. You forced your shoulders to relax. “Thought I could make it back home in time but guess not.” The explanation spilled out smoothly, your years of telling half-truths allowing you to rely on instinct now when you needed those skills the most.

Don’t say too much. Most liars tell long stories, with too many details. Keep it simple, precise.

The man laughed again, as if you’d just said something particularly funny at a party and not while you were standing in a burned-out building, surrounded by a bunch of dead bodies. “Man, I feel that. Might have tried to go for a beer run myself if I’d been off tonight. But girl, you got shit timing.”

“Tell me about it. I can never keep track of time. It’s a, uh, personal failing.”

The woman, Parker, was still watching you, radiating suspicion until the man nudged her with an elbow. “Relax. She helped track down Oscar. Saw the famous psychic in action myself. Bastard was hiding up in the ceiling in a hidden attic, if you can believe it, and she found him like it was nothing.”

This is the psychic? Shoulda led with that. Jesus, John.” She rolled her eyes, but then finally appeared to unwind, shoulders falling as she raised an eyebrow at you. “I’d have been in deep shit if I shot you. Maybe you could do me a favor and not bring that up with anyone.”

You bit the inside of your cheek until it bled, forcing a grin onto your face. You’d been here before. You’d had to lie through your teeth to save your life. You could do this. Breathe. Keep it up. Calm. “Your secret’s safe with me, as long as you both don’t spill my dumb ass was outside tonight.”

“You won’t get any argument from us. And I get being outside,” Parker said, holstering her weapon as John slid down the rubble to continue his search. You resisted the urge to turn and watch. Play dead, dude. Just play dead. “But—shit, be careful you idiot! I don’t wanna have to drag you outta here cause you busted an ankle—but anyway, why are you even in here? It’s not safe, and you already look like you got pretty banged up.”

“Ah, you know how it is.” You gestured towards the street, coughing to cover for a moment as you formulated an excuse. “Some lady saw me on the street and I figured it’d look better if I seemed like I was helping, you know? Less suspicious.”

Something flickered there in her eyes, the tiniest bit of wariness returning, but then John behind you called out, “Hey! Got another one down here. Jesus, this fucker was playin’ possum. Real courageous, you little shit.”

Net pozhaluysta ne!” the man screamed, giving up on playing dead and skipping straight to pleading. 

Parker waved you out. “Go on, honey. You ain’t supposed to see stuff like this. Get on home and we won’t tell ‘em we saw you if you don’t tell ‘em I had a gun on you.” 

Pop. Pop. 

She stepped past you, making her own way down into the pit they’d pulled you out of. 

And you? God help you: with nothing you could do to save anyone there, you left, and you didn’t look back. 

 

 

-x- 

 

 

People had gathered at the front of the building, so you slipped out the back, using the shadows to remain unseen. The two cops inside the building may have promised you their silence, but you were eager to avoid any further attention from people who might be more willing to discuss the psychic they’d seen wandering around. 

You’d made it a full block away when your cell rang an out-of-key tune. You were surprised it was still working—the screen had cracked and the display was fucked to hell, pixels darting erratically across the screen. It took you a few taps before you managed to accept the call and lifted it to your good ear. 

“Foggy?”

“Jane!”
he shouted, coughing as hoarse as a thirty-year smoker. Someone on his end was crying, words that sounded like Spanish. Karen’s voice cut in, soothing whoever it was. “Jane, are you-are you ok? Where are you?”

“I’m ok, I think. Are you?”

“Me and Karen are on our way to the hospital with a client. She’s hurt. Can you-can you call Matt

Oh god.  

You hadn’t had much time to consider anyone else before now, too focused on what had been happening inside the burned-out building. Had Matt been outside tonight? It was that kind of evening, and lately he’d been hunting—

Your heart sank. 

He’d been hunting the Russian Mob. 

You pressed a hand over your mouth to stop a cry from escaping. With his heightened senses, the explosions—damaging enough to your own ears—would have been so much more painful and disorienting to him if he’d been nearby. Or, worse, had he been in… had he been in one of the buildings?

“I haven’t heard from him,” you whispered. It didn’t look like there’d been any missed calls on your phone, no messages short of the panicked texts from Maya and Daniel, and the emergency alert broadcast ordering all civilians to stay inside. But it hadn’t been that long since the first blast, you didn’t think. Or had it? How long had you been out of it after that initial explosion? “He hasn’t called, I don’t—”

Could you… could you try to check on him? Please, Jane, he’s-he’s my friend and you can find him, right? I can’t Foggy’s voice cracked and your body let out its own little shudder in sympathy even as your breath hitched at the thought of finally, at last allowing yourself to see Matt’s threads.  

It was one thing to open yourself to seeing a stranger’s threads. With a stranger you retained an emotional distance and clarity; there was no real risk to you. With someone closer though, it could be far more intimate, and more dangerous. To expose yourself to the threads of someone close was to open yourself to the possibility that you saw your own. It would remove one of the final walls you’d painstakingly built around yourself. Foggy didn’t know what he was asking, but then… would you risk it, if it meant you’d be able to find Matt?

...Yes. For him, I would.

You rubbed at your eyes, swallowing around the lump in your throat. “I’ll try, Foggy. I’ll try to… to find him or hear from him, ok?” 

“Thank you. Call me or-or text me if the lines are down. I’ll be at the hospital with Karen. Let me know as soon as you can. Talk later.”

“Stay safe.” You hung up, taking a minute to breathe. Part of you didn’t even want to wait that extra minute, but you knew you needed it. Panic would get you nowhere right now and you had to stay calm. 

First, you texted Maya and Daniel back, jabbing fingers hard against the broken screen as you typed in short, matter-of-fact confirmations that you were alright. Next, you punched in Matt’s burner number. You may not even need to go hunting for his threads if you could reach him on his phone.

You wavered on where to go as you waited for him to pick up. You could head home, but you didn’t want to do so until you knew Matt was safe. You also weren’t sure where to go if you were going to start looking for him. Knowing him, if he hadn’t been close to the explosions when they’d been set off, he’d have moved in that direction not long afterwards, especially if Fisk’s cops were scoping the buildings. That would have alerted Matt to the fact that something criminal was going on.

He didn’t pick up, and eventually, you were connected to the voicemail service. You closed your eyes. This doesn’t mean anything. He could be fine. There was no verbal message to signal who you’d called; just a short beep after a period of silence. You cleared your throat. “Hey, D. Checking in to make sure you’re ok,” you managed, pacing up and down the sidewalk. “If you could call me—” 

Your phone beeped, signaling a call on the other line. You lowered it to glance at the screen, puzzling out the letters through the myriad of spiderweb fractures in the glass.

Incoming Call From: D

You’d never hit ‘accept’ so quickly.  “Are you-are you ok? Where—”

I’m alright.” His voice was rough, pitched deep and rasping so badly on your damaged phone that it caused a hiss of static. He grunted, and somewhere in the background, you heard the sound of a slamming door and the distant howl of sirens. All of which told you precisely nothing about where he was, since you were pretty sure the entirety of Hell’s Kitchen could hear sirens at this point. "Tell me you’re ok.”

You heaved a sigh, a weight lifting off your shoulders. He was alright. Maybe not perfect, but he was alive and able to answer your call and that was the best you could have hoped for. “I’m a little banged up, but nothing big.”

“How bad?”

“Does it matter?” 

To me it does.” His steps became rhythmic, and there was a jolt on the last word as if he’d begun to climb something. Was he going upstairs? Or maybe he’d started running. Fuck, you hated not knowing. “Answer, please. Not a lot of time.”

You groaned, shaking your head and wincing when the gesture set off sparks behind your eyes. “Bleeding ear, uh, minor cut on the head, otherwise just bruised pretty much.”

“Go home then. Fisk’s cops are all over the place, looking for me and… and Vladimir.”

Your eyebrows shot up at the development. “Wait, you have him?”

“For now. I'm trying to get a name out of him. I’ll tell you about it later when I come to… to check on you after this, if I can.”

‘If I can’? What was that supposed to mean?  

“Matt, do you need me to—”

“No. Go home.” Then he hesitated. You listened to the soft, stilted sound of his breathing before he continued, tone going hard and cold. “If they tell you to find me, you do it. You don’t hesitate.” 

That drew you up short. No, no you would not. The very idea that you’d ever lead his enemies to him was one you rejected so fully that you practically spat into the phone. “I’m not going to—”

Promise me. Promise me you won’t fight them on it. Track me like you would anyone else.”

Everything about this was wrong, so very wrong. “And what happens if I lead them right to you?” you demanded.

And even across the unknown distance between you, through the warped static emitted from your shattered phone, you could hear the feral grin on his face. 

“They’ve tried to catch me before. Let’s see how far they get this time.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt must have known. He must have, because the call came in minutes later. 

“I realize you’re most likely at home but we have a job for you if you’re available and uninjured. Simple. Easy.”

They’d sent a car for you, one smooth and black and sleek. You’d bet money those windows were just as bullet-proof as the last set had been. You’d have felt guilty dragging your filthy, dust-covered self across the clean black leather seats if you weren’t so bitter about what you were being forced to do. Up front, dressed in black, was a different driver this time—a woman, though she was just as unassuming looking as the previous driver. It must have been a requirement, being someone who could blend in and escape notice. 

You had no real options here unless you wanted to appear suspicious. You stared down at the box beside you. It was small and grey, soft when you passed your fingers over it. It fit neatly into the palm of your hand.

“The item has already been procured. No contact with the target, as requested. In fact, we’d prefer it if you could simply narrow things down to a two-block radius for us. And, of course, alert us if the target suddenly becomes… deceased.”

It couldn’t be something that belonged to Matt. It wouldn’t make sense. They didn’t know who he was, and he wasn’t the kind of guy who’d leave something he cared about lying around. Not when he was in the black outfit. You were going to chase someone else. Please let it be someone else.   

You’d wanted to ask who you were chasing, but Matt had insisted on adding an extra clause to your contract. Mr. Winter and his employer were not to give you any information on your targets, and you were not to pry. They would give you an item, you would track it, and you’d alert them. One, two, three. Then your job was finished. No meetups with targets, no contact. You were as far removed from trouble as you could be while still doing business… and while being close enough for Matt to pick up clues based on nothing but your scent or general proximity were he to follow you without your knowledge. He couldn’t do that now.

“So, where should our driver pick you up?”

You flipped the box open, steeling yourself for whatever was inside. 

It wasn’t what you were dreading, and you resisted the urge to give yourself away by sighing in relief. There was nothing inside that belonged to Matt. Instead, it was a small Russian cross made of copper. There was writing carved into it, no doubt Russian, but you didn’t look too closely. You licked your lips and met the driver’s eyes in the mirror as she awaited your directions. 

“Ms. Hind?”

You opened up your third eye, and the threads around you flared to life. Tied to the cross in your hand was a thin blue thread. 

“...Alright. I’ll be out in front of my building. Give me… give me a few minutes to get over there.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

After the way you’d worked yourself up, you’d been sure there’d be more to it, but it was as easy as you’d been promised. The vehicle slowed for each roadblock, the mandatory pauses eating up valuable time, but at each point the car was eventually waved through by uniformed officers and allowed to pass uninspected. Eventually, you narrowed your target’s location down to a two-block radius, confirming it by having the driver circle the area. Whoever the target was, they were hiding in a run-down warehouse district, and the few little ripples of emotion you caught coming down the thread indicated they were furious and in a truly terrible amount of pain.

“And the target is still alive?” the driver asked calmly, not turning around. At your nod, she slowed the car long enough to tap out a text on her phone. Then she turned the car around and started back the way you’d come, maneuvering her way through the same roadblocks and slowdowns.

You tried not to think about the pain you’d felt radiating from the blue thread. Or how long it had been since you’d talked to Matt.

Ironically, you suspected you’d ended up not being needed all that much, based on the number of cop cars that had raced by the car on the way there. Maybe you’d just ended up confirming what someone higher up already knew. That still didn’t sit well with you. You didn’t feel safe checking the news, or calling Matt to check on him, while you were still trapped in the car. That left you with no other option than to sit, silent and on edge as you stared out the window. The not-knowing ate at you. That absence of awareness wasn’t the comfort it normally was, thanks to Matt. He was probably out there right in the thick of things. At the very least, maybe you’d pointed the cops at someone else. 

Or had you? You had no idea who you’d tracked, whose thread—blue and glittering—you’d followed. Matt had said he could handle it, but so much could have happened since then. It felt like it had been hours, your sense of time warped and skewed by fear.

“Let me out here,” you told the driver suddenly. You couldn’t wait any longer to call Matt. How long had it been since you’d talked? You needed to check in, ensure he was alright even if you were bound not to breathe a word of what you’d just done. The driver didn’t hesitate, smoothly guiding the car over to the curb and unlocking the door. You swung it open and set your feet on the sidewalk.

“Hey,” she said. When you glanced back in, she gestured at the road. “Cops are telling everyone to stay inside, so get home quick.” You nodded and hopped out, swinging the door shut behind you. The car pulled away from the curb with a quiet purr. 

You waited impatiently for the car to turn the corner at the end of the block. You were only a few blocks away from your apartment at this point but you walked another half a block just in case. There weren’t many places a car like that could blend in, especially not now when it looked like the city had shut the streets down and there were few cars still on the road. All the more meaningful that this particular vehicle had been allowed to move freely along the closed streets. A shudder ran down your spine at the realization. 

You’d worked with… powerful people before, but this was different. The Man in the White Coat had military contacts, you were fairly certain, or maybe a few Feds in his pocket: people who were interested in the results he promised studying you would provide. He generally had nothing on a local level, which allowed you to move unnoticed to an extent. Here in NYC, though? Here, whoever this Fisk was, his grip down on the street was airtight. All the more reason for you to be cautious.

When no car materialized at the end of the street, you withdrew your phone. Even if they were watching, it wouldn’t be all that suspicious for you to make a phone call after everything that had happened. You tapped repeatedly, growing increasingly frustrated until you managed to call Matt. He didn’t even bother to greet you when he picked up. 

“You home yet?” he asked without preamble. He was panting, his breathing heavy and labored as if he’d just run a marathon. A second later you heard a clang like he’d just brought his foot down on something hard and metallic. He swore quietly and it filled you with dread.  

“Almost. They picked me up like you said they would.” There was only so much you could tell him. You’d both planned on him picking up clues based on what you and your body couldn’t hide from his heightened senses. When it came to words, you were limited.

"Did you do what I asked? Are you safe?” 

“Yes.” You passed a hand over your face as you walked. “I didn’t want to, but—”

“I can’t say if it was me you tracked, but it wouldn’t have mattered if you did. A cop found me earlier. A young one, not one of Fisk’s. He managed to call it in before I could stop him. They’re outside, and more are coming. None of this is your fault.”

Oh god, and Matt was, Matt was—

“Are you trapped?” You stopped walking, finding yourself alone and cold on the empty street.

“I’m going to try to find a way out,” he said quietly. “But I-I don’t...

“If anyone can find a way out, it’s you, right?” You tried to laugh but it came out choked and wobbly as the knowledge of what might happen took hold of you. No, no no no, not like this. “Matt, tell me you’re coming back.”

“I he faltered. “My apartment is… is closer. To where I am now, if you wanted to wait there instead. I don’t know if I’ll...”

Your breath hitched, something razor sharp and jagged cutting its way into your chest.

He really doesn’t know. Doesn’t know if he’ll get out. 

“I’ll wait at your place,” you sniffled. “You’ll need someone to patch you up. When you get back.”

He said your name. One word, the syllables melting together. It had the tone of a goodbye, of an ending, and you closed your eyes against it. “If I don’t see you again—”

“Stop it,” you cut off what sounded like the start of a confession, ignoring how close to tears you sounded. “Go… go punch someone’s teeth in and get the fuck out of there. If you can order me to find you, I can order you to stay alive.”

“I’ll try,” he murmured, but it was still far too soft and mournful for your liking. "The key to the rooftop door is taped to the underside of the stairs leading up to the roof. I left it there in case you-you ever needed to get in.

“Don’t you give up on me, Matt,” you whispered. “Ok?”

“...Goodbye, sweetheart.”


-x-



You were on autopilot. 

The only thoughts you allowed yourself concerned the immediate tasks before you. Your first step was stopping by your apartment—thankfully undamaged—only long enough to grab a change of clothes, one of your burner phones, and a few toiletries you might need for an overnight stay. Matt’s goodbye had shaken you badly and you weren’t willing to stay in your own apartment any longer than absolutely necessary. You needed… you needed to be wherever he would end up. You had to believe that he would come back. 

His key was under the stairs leading to his apartment building’s roof, hidden away out of sight just like he’d said. You untaped it with numb fingers. How long had this been here? The dust under the stairwell to the roof hadn’t been disturbed in some time, weeks at least, which meant… he’d left this here for you some time ago. He may have kept it here even while you both were fighting. He’d wanted to make sure you had a safe place to go.

I will not cry.

You refused to, no matter that everything about tonight hit something inside you that you generally pretended didn’t exist. He was forcing his way past every wall you’d erected and now, with the possibility of a true ending hanging over you, you couldn’t even bring yourself to fear the possibility of a red thread formed from your friendship with him. You just wanted him back. 

You fumbled the key into your pocket and headed up to the rooftop entrance to let yourself in. 

Matt’s apartment had changed little from the last time you’d been there. That included the bathroom, where you showered. It made sense. You had to believe that even with his heightened senses and his ability to map a room, keeping everything in its designated place was a comfort and provided a certain feeling of safety. You tried to leave everything where you found it in the shower, scrubbing hard as ash and soot, blood and dirt ran down the drain. You went over yourself two, three, four times trying to ensure the smell of the burning building was gone, for yourself just as much as for Matt. You wanted the night to be over. 

Your ear seemed to have stopped bleeding, as had the cut on your head, which was smaller than you’d originally worried. You still couldn’t hear that well, but that would hopefully improve over the next few days. You ached all over, though the hot water was helping. But goddamn if that stupid parrot bite didn’t still hurt like a bitch. At least the pain helped ground you.

Showered and dressed in a clean set of clothes, you went through the motions of bagging up your old clothes the same way you had the first time you were here. After that, you hunted down Matt’s first-aid kit so you could rewrap your arm in clean gauze. And then… then you were left with nothing else to do, and you wandered aimlessly, running your fingers against the myriad little elements that made Matt’s apartment a home. You tried to think of something else to do, to focus on. Matt obviously didn’t have a tv for you to watch. You’d left your laptop back at your apartment. If you’d been of a right mind, you’d have grabbed it so you could keep updated on what was going on. As it was, all you had was your one damaged phone, and your burner.

Eventually, you found yourself curled up on the couch. Folded on the back of it was a blanket that smelled like Matt and you pulled it down and tucked yourself under it. Then you dragged open the news app on your phone… and waited.

The stories sucked you in as you tried to make them out on the broken screen.

‘Sources say the masked vigilante is potentially connected or responsible for the explosions—’

reported a hostage situation earlier this evening—’

multiple officers killed on the scene and anonymous sources within the force are certain the same individual responsible for the kidnapping is also respon

forces then entered the building

officers reported that the suspect has escaped at this time—’

You closed the news app on your phone and pulled the blanket around you tighter, soothing yourself with the subtle scent of copper and cinnamon as you stared out the window. He had to have gotten out, right? The news had reported his escape, but would they have known if Fisk’s men had caught him instead? 

He got out. Fisk wouldn’t sign off on a police manhunt otherwise. It would make no sense. 

You buried your face in the blanket and breathed deeply, forcing yourself to believe it. 

This whole thing had just gone so very wrong. You knew Matt wasn’t responsible for the explosions, but no one else seemed to. The news had taken the reports of his guilt and run with them. Things admittedly looked bad, but… someone would question how neatly this story fit together, wouldn’t they? They had to. All they’d have to do would be to look at the good things Matt had done and recognize that he’d been set up, positioned as a convenient sacrificial lamb. 

You rested your chin on your knees, closing your eyes against the headache vying for your attention. You had a feeling Matt had been played this entire time without his knowledge. The pieces had lined up all too well. It was possible that this Fisk had simply prepared for every contingency, but you also had to wonder how much of this had been predicted. Matt had been outfoxed. That wouldn’t sit well with him, and no wonder. Matt wasn’t exactly short on brains himself, so being funneled into the chute like this would surely grate at him. It was what you’d been afraid of—that Matt’s penchant for swinging at men no one else would touch would eventually lead to him throwing down with someone well above his level. Someone who could hit back, and hit hard enough to keep him down.

It explained why your old friend in Los Angeles had called to warn you about Fisk. ‘You’re on the King’s land, now.’ He hadn’t been joking. The big question remained: what would you do about all this between now and when you were supposed to leave in a few weeks’ time?

The rooftop door opening stirred you from your thoughts and you leapt up off the couch, darting anxiously to the bottom of the stairs. You’d left most of the lights off, not wanting anyone else to know you were here, and with Matt presumably still all in black, he’d be difficult for you to see. You searched the darkness, frantic, until the obnoxious red sign across the street lit up and Matt appeared at the top of the stairs.

“Oh thank god,” you breathed. The sudden relief left you almost weightless as Matt hobbled his way down the stairs. He was filthy, covered in dirt and blood and soot, and you’d never been happier to see him. Alive. He’s alive, he’s ok. At the bottom step, his legs buckled just a little and you caught him, suddenly finding yourself with two arms worth of burning hot, dust-covered Matt. Under the excuse of holding him upright, you shivered and buried your face against his neck, soaking in the warmth and scent hiding under the coating of grit and sweat. He was a welcome, heavy weight leaning into you and one you gratefully accepted, though you hoped he wouldn’t bring up the tears you were leaving on his shirt. His arms circled around you weakly and he buried his face in your hair, drawing in a shaky breath before exhaling a relieved sigh. 

He’s alive. He’s fine.

Time slowed and you basked in it, in the comfort that he was alive. You ran your hands up and down his spine soothingly, scraping your nails gently until he was almost boneless against you, a faint resonation in his chest that made you think he'd swallowed down an exhausted moan. He clearly needed this reassurance, the comfort of gentle touch, just as much as you did. 

It’s ok. You’re ok, we’re ok.

“I’m glad you’re alright,” you mumbled, the words muffled where you’d burrowed into him. You’d taken enough time that you were fairly certain your words would be steady now. “I told you: if anyone could get out, it was you. Getting me all worried for nothing. Ass. You’re an ass, Matt Murdock.”

“I’ll try to be more confident in my abilities next time,” he said, letting you hide behind the teasing as he rested his cheek fondly against the top of your head.

“You hurt?” You hadn’t seen any obvious blood except around his face and mouth, but he was moving like he was in pain, the careful motions of someone who knew that a sharp ache was lying in wait just around the corner.

“Nothing worse than usual.”

“I’m absolutely sure that’s why you feel like you’re about to fall over if I step away.”

“Maybe I’ve just been taken in by how strong you are.” He leaned further into you, the bastard, and you widened your stance to balance out the shift. “Also I may have fallen... through a few floors.”

“You probably should have mentioned that sooner, you ridiculous man.” You nudged him back upright, directing your mind to finally, finally focus on a new task that would distract you from just how shaken up you were and your own blossoming aches and pains. With one hand out in case he stumbled, you ran your gaze up and down his body to inspect for injuries as he straightened his back and groaned with the motion.

There was blood around his mouth and a bit beneath his nose. You reached up without thinking, going for his mask to tug it back so you could get a better look. One of his hands darted up and caught your wrist, twisting it away. You didn’t fight it, keeping your fingers slack. The grip was tight and unyielding, a band of steel locked tight, and he shuddered before releasing it with a mumbled apology. Part of him was still running on instinct, then. More slowly this time, you tried again, pinching the damp black cloth between your fingers and beginning to peel back his mask. 

Soft brown eyes darted sightlessly around you as the fabric pulled away. You slid the mask back further until you pulled it free from his sweat-soaked hair, reaching down and carefully slipping it into his pocket for lack of a better place to put it. Then you set your hand along his jaw and nudged his head left and right, taking in the injuries, including the one you could see on his lip when you tilted his head down. He allowed your actions, unresisting and passive. He’d taken a serious beating tonight, but you really had seen worse on him, not that that was saying much. You gently ruffled his dark hair, making it stand on end. He rewarded you by wrinkling his nose at you but otherwise didn’t stop your efforts. Being playful had seemed to help settle him before and hopefully it would do the same now. “Fortunately you’re someone who still looks good even with their face beat to shit. How are you, torso-wise? Anything to be concerned about?”

“Bruising, mostly. I’ll live.” He tilted his head at you, finally turning his senses on you. “Your ear sounds like it hurts though. You’re lucky it didn’t rupture with how close you must have been. And you showered,” he paused and inhaled, lips parting before he frowned, “but I can still smell the smoke. What were you doing inside that building?”

“Getting too close for comfort.” At least he hadn’t picked up the rest of the scents you’d tried to scrub off, or maybe he was just too polite to say. You weren’t sure you were ready to talk about that yet so you nudged him. “Go shower first. That shit on your skin has to be agony. I’ll tell you about my night when you get out. You require assistance or you ok?” 

“‘m alright. Then I might… might pass out on the couch after we talk.” 

Not if you had anything to say about it. That man was not sleeping on the couch when he’d fallen through floors and been beaten on by who knew how many people. You’d drag him to bed kicking and screaming if you had to. “Go on. I’ve got things covered out here.”

He gave you a grateful nod—you’d been right about how unpleasant that grit on his skin must feel, you suspected—and disappeared into the bathroom with a change of clothes. 

Now, with him in the other room, you had a moment to breathe. You scrubbed a hand over your face as you also took the opportunity to silence the alarm bells that had begun to ring again inside your head now that you had a second and hey we really have something you should be concerned about! 

Stop. Think about something else. Pick a task.

So you did. You puttered around, distracting yourself with ensuring the door Matt had entered was locked, and then with sending a text to Foggy and Karen that Matt was alright, you’d found him. You washed your hands in the sink, scrubbing up to the elbows and otherwise wiping off what had transferred from Matt to you. Fuck, your ear was really starting to hurt. You checked the news again, but things weren’t going well on that front. By the time Matt was done showering, you’d updated yourself on the current breaking stories. Even though these stories were clearly wrong and why is no one saying anything?

The soft padding of his feet—completely intentional, you knew; the man moved like a cat when he felt like it—alerted you to his presence and you glanced up from your place on the couch where you’d curled up under the blanket again. His movements were stiff, pained as he moved into the living area, clad in sweats and a worn grey t-shirt. You narrowed your eyes at him, trying to determine just how bad his other injuries were. At your expression he grimaced, then reached down and briefly tugged the hem of his shirt up, baring his torso to you. The action exposed a wealth of soft skin, the sharp curve of his hip, a faint trail of dark hair that disappeared below the low-riding hem of his grey sweats… and a whole lot of bright red impact marks striped up and down his body. A truly hellish set of bruises were going to make their debut in a day or two.

“I’m wondering if I should call you a masochist but I don’t want to give you any ideas,” you said, unsure what to say regarding the mind-boggling amount of holy shit that has to hurt that was currently advertising itself on his body in great splashes of red. Not as bad as that one night on the roof, but still incredibly painful looking. “How are you even moving right now? You’re gonna be blue as the ocean when all that bruising settles in.”

He snorted and dropped the hem, hiding the marks from your view. “I’ve had worse. You learn to fight through it eventually.”

He started to shift towards the couch but before he’d even lifted one foot, you shook your head. “No sir, Mr. Murdock. Bed, not the couch. Any chatting can be done tomorrow.” That was good. Tomorrow was good. By then he might have forgotten about just how much this had all affected you, and you’d have had a chance to compartmentalize… everything else.

He rocked on his feet silently as if tempting you to stop him, which was still entirely something he would do despite being beaten and bruised, of course it was. You stood with a huff, curling your bare toes against the floor and lowering your head stubbornly just in case he really did feel like a fight. You weren’t afraid of him, not even a little. 

Or maybe he’s just tired and can barely stand on his feet. You softened and tossed out a compromise. “If you want I’ll sit in there with you and we can go over tonight. But not out here. I’ll bring you some aspirin and some water.” 

Besides, I need a few myself. Also I apparently still smell like smoke and I’m not about to let you sleep on a couch that smells like that.

While he grumbled about it, he ultimately did what you wanted and you quirked a lip as you went and filled two glasses with water. Ensuring he was looked after, reminding him that he wasn’t alone right now, was helping to settle the restlessness inside you. This was something you could do, something that both reminded you he was alive and gave you a task to focus on. You hummed as you dug around in his cabinets until you found the comically large bottle of painkillers. 

Huh, I wasn’t even aware they sold it in counts this big. 

You took two for yourself, throwing them back and downing them with a few swallows of water. That done, you collected Matt's glass and pills, and brought both to his bedroom where he was sitting on the side of his bed, legs spread wide. He sighed as if in great reluctance before taking the provided pills and you made a show of supervising, crossing your arms and looming over him as he chugged back the water. When he was done you took the glass and set it aside. You’d take it back to the kitchen in a bit. 

Which left… where to settle in, and your brain tangled itself up in the sudden swell of indecision. You’d shared a bed before but that had been, well, before. You didn’t want to leave, but you couldn’t quite bring yourself to crawl into his bed again, to make yourself that vulnerable even if it was just to curl up there next to him, no matter how much you wanted to. So instead you tapped Matt’s legs until he swung them up onto the bed, then you turned and settled yourself down on the ground. You stretched your own legs out and leaned back against the bed frame. It wasn’t as uncomfortable as it could have been, even achy as you were. You’d learned to make due just about anywhere—you’d fallen asleep on trains, in cabs and buses, passed out on benches and up against trees. The bed at your back was a lot softer than the bark of an old oak or a rigid plastic seat in a bus station. And... and you were close to him. That went a long way.

The sheets rustled as Matt stretched out above you, his breathing soft. Then, haltingly, he detailed to you what had happened that night, starting with reaching the building he’d tracked Vladimir to. It filled in a lot of the holes in your own adventure, and some of the reasoning behind it. 

Fisk used me to track Vladimir and confirm proof of life. That has to be who I was sent after. 

Your part in the game had finally begun, and you’d been moved like any other piece on the board. If the young cop hadn’t already heard Matt, you’d have led them right to him. You were going to need to come up with a way to ensure this didn't happen again.

You tried to focus on what Matt was saying, and you were quickly drawn back in. Around the time he began describing a sniper killing cops outside the building he’d been trapped in, his voice got rough and shaky. His hand slid over the edge of the bed and dropped to brush against your shoulder. He didn’t grab you. He just… left his hand there against you, his fingertips resting so lightly on your skin you could barely feel it. His breathing stuttered and fell into rhythm with yours. Then his voice grew steady once more. 

He skirted by any mention of your last phone call, and you didn’t bring it up. The moment slid by, a weighted pause in his tale, and though you both felt its passing, you let it float away into the dark without remark.

He’d almost been caught, you thought, as he touched on his escape through the sewers. He’d come so close and if there hadn’t been that grate to let him into the subway...

“Hey,” he whispered. “I’m ok. I got out.”

“You almost didn’t.” You tilted your head to rest it lightly against his arm where it draped over the side of the bed. “I’m allowed to worry about that. About you.”

“The feeling’s mutual. Tell me what happened, and why you were in that building.”

You gave him your own rundown of the evening, careful to avoid the topic of your drive, which you very much could not tell him about aside from things like how many cop cars you saw on the way or buildings that appeared damaged as you were driven by. He was less interested in that, though, than your time inside the building. The muscles in his arm tightened, his fingers curling when you described having another gun pointed at you. 

“You tried to save that man. You did the right thing,” he said after you’d finished. You weren’t sure why he’d focused on that, pulled that small element from your story to examine more closely.

“Didn’t do much.” You drew your legs up until you could rest your other arm on your bent knees in front of you. “They still killed him.”

“They did. And they’ll pay for it.” Despite the words, he wasn’t able to deliver them with anywhere near the same level of confidence he’d had a few days ago. He’d been cast adrift by the loss tonight. You knew that anger was lurking down inside him somewhere, fury at the way he’d been used and manipulated; it was only a matter of time until it resurfaced. For now, though, it was buried deep and you weren’t going to stir it up.

“You came close to dying,” you murmured. “At least rest for a few days.”

“Maybe I did, but so did you,” he said roughly, and oh, there it was: the wrath swimming under the surface like some great unseen behemoth in dark water, and you’d just caught a glimpse of it as the sea rippled in its wake. “Fisk’s cops, they could have killed you.”

“But they didn’t, because I’m useful. So I’ll just continue to be.” You reached up and squeezed the hand against your shoulder, and after a moment, he squeezed back, calming. “And you, you need a new plan.”

He shifted on the bed above you with a quiet groan of pain before he stilled again. “Agreed. I’ll have to find another way to stop him. If he has this many cops on his payroll, judges and politicians...”

“It’ll have to be something big from that accountant.” You tilted your head back and let your eyes droop closed. “Stealth, Matt. Play the long game until you’ve got something big enough.”

“And how many people will he hurt between now and then?”

“He’ll hurt more if you fuck up and don’t catch him at all because he killed you.”

Matt made a disagreeable noise but you grinned bitterly to yourself, knowing you’d managed at least to win on that one even if it had been something of a low blow. “We’ll look at this accountant guy. I can help you find him if you need it.” The fact that he hesitated, thinking it over instead of outright rejecting you, told you just how in over his head he was feeling. You’d been there. “I can do it without getting close. Even a few blocks away will be enough for you.” 

He blew out a heavy breath, tightening his grip on your hand. “Alright. But you have to do exactly what I say.”

“Noted.”

“And if I tell you to leave—"

“Go to sleep, D.” You bumped his arm again with your head. “Talk tomorrow.”

And as you both fell asleep, neither of you even considered untangling your hands.

Notes:

-Reader's past is showing itself, whoops!
-And thus we begin the first real creep towards their relationship. SETTLE IN YA'LL CAUSE I AM EXCITED!
-I have no idea if anyone would like translations at the end when I occasionally drop in a bit of non-English, or if that would break immersion, but I'd be happy to add those to the notes if anyone wanted them. Let me know!
-I headcanon (I'd argue it's canon too, fight me) that Matt is incredibly touch-oriented and would be even if he wasn't blind or touch-starved. He's obviously been trained to ignore it but at heart he absolutely longs for someone to just kind of gently touch him and provide him with that physical reassurance and comfort. Reader being able to meet that need was something incredibly important to me when planning out the full arc for them.

Chapter 8: The Gate Widens

Summary:

The hunt is on for Fisk's money man, and you're busy as ever. What's really keeping you up at night, though, is the thought of just how you're going to untangle yourself from this... thing you have with Matt before you disappear at the end of the month.

The crazy old guy who shows up to mock you and jab a finger in your third eye is really just the beginning of your shitty week.

Notes:

This is a shorter chapter, and hopefully a little lighter to give you a brief break because we all need one now and then. Enjoy!

*edit: accidentally posted an older draft instead of the finished one. All fixed now, you saw no mistakes. *waves hand*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day had the potential to be peaceful if you could bring yourself to allow it. The night before you’d fallen asleep there on the hard floor, Matt’s hand tangled loosely with yours. You’d woken up in his bed alone, sleepy and content. You blew out a sigh, soaking in the softness of the silk sheets and the comforting scent that lingered even in Matt’s absence. He must have moved you at some point, maybe in the middle of the night or this morning when he woke up. He was out in the living area now, moving around, the noise of shifting plates and glasses giving you a clue as to his activities. He’d know you were awake soon, if he hadn’t picked up on it already. 

You needed to get up. First, though, you needed to compartmentalize the previous night, and you were grateful he was giving you some space to do so. 

Last night had been… a lot for you, and the ache in your chest still hadn’t fully faded. It almost itched, a bone-deep tugging centered right over your heart. The sensation left you with an impulse to claw at your chest until you dug down far enough to rip out the source. Even here in Matt’s bed as you buried your face in the pillow and drew in a heavy breath, that feeling was still there. Fortunately as your body adjusted to the sensation, it seemed to lessen by degrees until you were finally able to turn your attention towards its cause.

This ache in your chest was no doubt brought about by the events that had occurred last night, and the implications of the paralyzing fear you’d felt. Deep down, you knew what it meant. The full awareness of that meaning was simply biding its time, lurking below the unlit water of your consciousness. It was waiting for you to take notice and the second you did, it would swallow you whole.

Fuck that.  

You had a little over three weeks left before you ran. You’d ignored your emotions for far longer in the past, months and years trickling by without so much as a second of introspection. Three weeks? That was child’s play to you. Last night had changed nothing, and all you had to do was deny, delay, and reach for the excuses that had always come so easily to you. You’d had plenty of practice. You could force yourself to believe that the emotion you’d felt last night was the result of stress. Of course you’d been emotional; anyone would have been. You’d almost been blown up, and then had a gun pointed at you.

‘Matt almost dying was a big part, too,' whispered a traitorous voice inside you. ‘Just admit it.’ 

You scowled, rolling over to face the half-open bedroom door. 

You liked Matt, and the thought of him dying had… upset you a great deal. There; you’d admitted it. So what? Liking someone wasn’t unusual. You’d met plenty of affable, charming people over the years. As for not wanting him to die, well, not wanting a good person to die didn’t mean you had anything special. It just meant you hadn’t lost all sense of morality, and that you’d retained an element of humanity. That was a good thing. It meant when you finally had the money to escape to your tiny island hut, you’d be able to make friends with the locals.

You were allowed to like people. You’d planned for it, because sometimes friendships were inevitable. It was one reason you had your plan, one reason you ran. And wasn’t it possible that you could even have… a friendship with someone, since the Man in the White Coat was still five cities behind you? That had to give you some breathing room. Breathing room for holding someone's hand while you slept and maybe letting them call you sweetheart once or twice under stress just because they were maybe friends with you, too. This was fine. All you had to do was shove your feelings into your little mental box and lock it away until you were gone. You’d act… normal. 

You nodded to yourself in satisfaction. Perfect. Now, time to get up, before Matt comes looking.

You rolled out of Matt’s bed, settling your bare feet on the floor and wincing at the ache that ricocheted up your spine as you straightened. Sounds were still distorted in one ear, muffled and thick, but it was to be expected. That seemed to be the worst of it, fortunately; you’d been very, very lucky. You gave yourself additional time to compose yourself by heading into the bathroom to wash your face and prepare for the day. The normalcy of the action was vital, letting you fall into a familiar pattern you could focus on. You’d need that concentration because as much as you’d have loved a day off, you were fairly certain that wasn’t what lay in store for you. You needed to keep busy. Matt would most likely feel the same, though perhaps for different reasons. 

You hadn’t even fully made it into the living area before Matt confirmed your suspicions.

“I had some thoughts on where to start,” he said as you made your way towards the table. He’d already set out a mug for you, steam lazily drifting upwards from the coffee inside, and a plate of breakfast had been placed beside it. He’d timed it perfectly and you eyed the food with barely disguised hunger. You hadn’t had a chance to eat dinner last night and you were starving. “About that money man of Fisk’s. I’ve been thinking about it since I got up.”

“You think before coffee? Blasphemer. Pretty sure that’s a sin.” You dropped into your seat, crossing one leg to wait as he placed his own plate and mug. He gave a soft laugh, the corner of his eyes crinkling.

“Funnily enough, Father Lantom never mentioned that one. Maybe I missed too many sermons.” He sank down into his own chair with a grimace of pain that twisted his mouth tight. 

You inspected him out of the corner of your eye. He was clean, dressed for the day in his usual slacks, button-up, and tie. He also must have applied some of that salve he’d shared with you, or spent time on that weird healing meditation thing he’d mentioned once. You’d expected him to look more like a bloodied raccoon who’d gone ten rounds, and less, ‘guy who got into a mild scuffle on the street.’ Even so, you could still see bruising around his nose and a hint of purple peeking above his shirt collar. You didn’t even want to think about what color he’d turned under the rest of the fabric. “I’m hoping today’s an easy day for you if we’re going to get into this already,” you said with a hmm, taking a sip of your coffee and directing your eyes back down his body to illustrate. “You’re in your lawyer clothes so no vigilante-ing today, I assume.”

“In fairness, there’s not a whole lot to do today work-wise thanks to the cleanup from the… the bombings, but there are places I can still get into as a lawyer. As for the rest, I thought about it,” he admitted, spearing his eggs with unerring accuracy even as he kept his focus on you. He wasn’t wearing his shades, open and relaxed with you, so it was easy to read the touch of frustration that crossed his expressive face. He drummed his fingers on the table. “The problem is I wouldn’t know where to go. All I’ve got is a name, so far. I need more to find him.”

“You’re looking to do this old school then,” you mused. In your line of work, when a thread couldn’t be found, there were always additional clues that could lead you to a target. Hell, Maya didn’t have your talents and her find rate was almost as good as yours. You had full faith in Matt that he could find what he was looking for. “Probably the smart play right now if you want to keep him from rabbiting before you get a hold of him. Guys like this always have an office somewhere, too, if just to look respectable.”

He nodded as you took a bite of toast. “And we had it right last night. If I’m going to send Fisk to prison, I need something big enough that people can’t ignore it. This could be my way to get it.”

“My offer to help still stands,” you said, lightly nudging his leg with your own under the table. It was only practical to provide what aid you could. If Fisk was as dangerous as he seemed, then helping Matt remove him from the field of play could only be good for you. At the very least Fisk might be spooked enough to go to ground, too busy to be interested in whatever new city you’d fucked off to. You had enough people trailing you, thank you very much. You didn’t need more. “You get me something I can track him with and I’ll run him down for you. Won’t even charge you for it.” 

His lip quirked. “That’s very magnanimous of you.”

You raised your coffee mug to him. “What can I say? I’m fucking charitable that way.”

And then goodbye New York, and hello Seattle.  

You ignored how miserable that thought made you.

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

While you’d have loved to escort Matt around town that week to the various records’ offices he intended on visiting, you had fallout of your own to deal with. There were still people missing after the explosions that had rocked Hell’s Kitchen. Friends and relatives of the missing were beating down your door to hire you using whatever funds they could scrounge up. If you were lucky, you were sent to trace a red thread—usually, one linked to a target tucked away and unconscious in a hospital ward somewhere. Too many threads though were a sullen, plum-tinted blue as the color flickered from bold scarlet to a deep, mournful indigo. 

Those were the jobs you hated most: corpse retrieval. 

In times like these, it would have been best to set aside time to decompress and unwind. Spending a few hours with Matt—or even Foggy and Karen—was the obvious answer, but it seemed like everyone was working the same late nights you were. It almost made you bitter not having that escape. You only had a few weeks left here and every second counted. You’d only seen Matt once or twice across the rooftops in the past week, the two of you stopping just long enough for some brief conversation before you were both pulled away by your respective tasks. 

If he was aware of what you were planning, he hadn’t said anything about it to you. You’d pulled your go bag out from under the floorboards a few times, digging through it to ensure you hadn’t forgotten something important. You had to imagine the scent of the duffel bag’s contents—the cash, the dye, the forged documents—was something he’d pick up on your hands if given the opportunity. Part of you was hoping he’d say something, give you a reason not to run, a reason to stay. Instead, he gave you space. And so you kept preparing for your escape between heading to work each morning, where you did your best to behave as if nothing had changed.

“You got a visitor,” Daniel said. You’d only just arrived. It was a little before nine, and you hadn’t expected anyone to be there other than Daniel and Maya. He raised his brows meaningfully, bobbing his head to indicate your office. “The big client. Was hangin' around when I got here, said he’d wait in your office.”

Your mouth went dry, and it was only practice that kept your face relaxed and unconcerned. It was bad enough you were involved and marginally aware of the shit Mr. Winter and his enigmatic ‘employer’ were up to. There was no way you’d allow this to blow back onto Daniel and Maya. You schooled your face, affecting an appropriately puzzled frown. “Is he? I didn’t have a meeting scheduled.”

“Nothin’ on your calendar at least. You also got that appointment with Mrs. Guerrera at 9:30, but he said it wouldn’t take that long. Either way, wouldn’t keep him waiting. You know how rich guys are."

You couldn’t help the shiver that ran down your spine as you headed down the hallway towards your office. Had he found out about what you’d seen inside the burning building? The cops had sworn they would keep the events to themselves but they could have been lying, or maybe they’d given you away by mistake. Someone else could have seen you leaving the building and recognized you. You could have been caught on a camera; had you even looked for any on the neighboring buildings that night? There were too many options, too many loose ends you hadn’t bothered to hunt down. What if he was here to—

Calm down. He wouldn’t kill me in my office. Too public.

You forced your shoulders to relax, straightening your cuffs and tugging at your blazer until it sat just right before you quickly swiped your sweating palms across your pants. You would be composed and confident. The office was too open and subject to the listening ears in the adjacent offices. If they’d wanted to kill you, you’d have been shot on the street or in your own apartment. Not here; that was too messy. That Mr. Winter was in your office now most likely meant he was here just to talk.

“Mr. Winter,” you greeted, entering your office and throwing the man a polite smile where he sat calmly in front of your desk. He rose and extended a hand, which you shook smoothly before you strode around to your side of the desk. “What can I do for you today?” 

“Ms. Hind. I apologize for the lack of warning. However, my employer thought it best to… run over a few things, especially as we look ahead towards the future of our business arrangement.”

‘The future.’ That’s not vague at all.

At least there was a future, for now. He didn’t look overly concerned or grim, instead folding his hands and giving you a friendly smile: the picture of a pleasant businessman. You didn’t buy it for a second. You knew there were fangs hidden behind the wholesome image he was presenting you. Whether those fangs were here for you remained to be seen. 

“You know I’m always open to discussing our partnership.” You nodded seriously as you settled into your own leather chair. The wide desk between you was a psychological buffer you were happy to make use of. It changed the dynamic of the room, shifting some of the energy in your favor, though less than usual. Despite the fact that you were the one behind the desk and in a position of power, there was no mistaking who was really in control here. It wasn’t your intent to change things that drastically; there was no point in trying. Instead, the visual would hopefully serve as a reminder of the professional nature of this discussion. Something told you that would go a long way with Mr. Winter. 

“I assume by now you’re aware that we’ve made contact with your previous employer in Los Angeles.” He presented the comment innocently, but his eyes were calculated as they regarded you and awaited your reaction.

It took everything in you not to curl your fingers against the arms of your chair. The relaxed, easy-going delivery of his statement—a statement that could upend your entire life in New York—simply helped highlight the reality that you were dangerously out of your depth here with him. He didn’t have a care in the world when it came to confronting you with your past. There was no hiding that he’d made contact with your friend because he didn’t need to hide it. He’d know it was in your best interest to keep this from going public.

Why play this card now? 

Use your brain. Think.

They could have remained vague about what they knew, left you on edge and paranoid at what they might have on you. What purpose did it serve to tell you? Based on the way Matt had been so thoroughly trapped, it was a safe assumption that what you were doing for them was only a small part of something larger. Were they looking to trap you, too? To scare you so much you became desperate and willing to take on a hunt you might otherwise refuse?  

You needed more information. Until you could figure out which way this was going to swing, there was no point in lying when you both knew the truth. Your silence had already given you away. 

“I am aware, yes.” You dipped your head in acknowledgment. The time for feigned geniality was over so you dropped the mask you usually wore. If they knew this much, the act wouldn’t cut it. You’d focus on remaining professional and respectful now. He seemed pleased instead of disappointed, a flash of satisfaction quirking his lips before the expression was gone. So, he’d wanted to strip that part of you away; he was looking to have a conversation with you—not Jane Hind. Interesting. “I have to give you credit for tracking that far back. Most don’t.”

He didn’t take the bait you’d posed with your unspoken question. “Our discussion with him was… informative. Imagine our surprise when we discovered that in the past, your business arrangements looked very different. Certainly different than our current arrangement.”

“That’s true,” you admitted, resisting the urge to fidget as you set your chin on your hand and watched him warily. Your first contract in Los Angeles had been far less meticulously planned than your current contracts, in part because you’d been sixteen and the contract had been designed as a demonstration of what a good contract might be, but also because you’d been desperate and vulnerable enough to take the first offered hand. Your standards had been… a lot lower back then. “Those previous arrangements were also more of a danger to both myself and my clients should the police come knocking. You can see why I made some changes.” 

“And yet one could argue that with the right resources, such a danger would be minimal.”

Ah, and there it is. According to Matt, this was the same sort of offer the Russian Mob had been presented with, though yours was more carefully disguised. Previously there would have been too much risk in making such a proposal to you: you were a relative unknown, and your allegiances were murky. Your documents made clear you were only willing to straddle the line between legal and illegal instead of stepping over it. You occupied a grey zone in which your neutrality was contractually obligated only so long as you remained in the dark about your clients’ motives. Now that they knew your history in Los Angeles, they were aware that you couldn’t take a chance on going to the police; not when Mr. Winter and his employer could reveal you just as easily you might be able to reveal something criminal about them. They’d become acquainted with what you’d allowed in the past, and what you’d taken part in. 

Despite what Matt may have assumed about you, your resistance to participation in any criminal activities was a relatively recent development. You'd only made the decision a few years ago, and you’d hoped to continue along that path now. What was being proposed sounded like the standard, ‘take part in criminal activities, keep your mouth shut, gain reward’ offer, but you couldn’t quite be sure when there was so much coded language. You were certain you were reading it correctly, though. You couldn’t outright reject the proposal, not when Matt had been so thorough in his warning, but you weren’t going to accept it out of hand either. Not anymore.

“I’ve worked with people with resources in the past,” you said vaguely, following his lead and allowing what you were actually saying to linger under the surface. If he were anywhere as competent as you thought, he’d read you just fine. “Trouble still came knocking. It always does.”

He nodded amicably. “I can see how you might be distrustful. And while your previous employer is respectable in his own right, certain parties in New York would be willing to promise you access to more than what was available even during your time in Los Angeles.”

“More?” You arched one brow, reluctantly intrigued despite yourself.

“More resources. More opportunities. More freedom. Though primarily what you’d be most interested in, I believe, is more protection.” He emphasized the last word meaningfully, drawing it out and gesturing outwards from your window towards the city. There was no mistaking what his implication was: ‘You ran in Los Angeles, but you wouldn’t have to here.’

You leaned back in your chair, your eyes widening. There were plenty of people—eager, wealthy clients usually—who’d promised you the moon, but very few were powerful enough that they had a chance of actually following through when it came to the cold reality. If Matt was right, and Fisk really did have access to… to the money that would buy politicians, judges, and cops… was it possible he’d be able to keep the Man in the White Coat at bay?

“That’s an impressive claim, if you know what I think you know.” You gnawed the inside of your cheek. God, the impulse was there to say yes and snatch the offer up before it could be retracted, just so you could see if this was the one time someone might pull it off. There was a time when you’d probably have accepted it immediately, but those days were behind you. You couldn’t do it, even if a small part of you shouted that you were a fool to turn down an opportunity of this magnitude.

“There’s no need to accept this now,” he said smoothly, holding up a placating hand. “I’ve been instructed to inform you this is a standing offer, with no pressure or timeline. Our current arrangement is acceptable. You might consider this… a gift, one you may accept from us at any time in the future. I think you’ll find, as time goes by, that we’re more than capable of handling any issues that might arise.” 

So they were planning something, though they must have known you couldn’t talk about that realization with anyone either. It was hard enough resisting the urge to stay in New York, but this was a temptation just as fraught with danger, a path you might never be able to escape once you started down it. And for them it was nothing but a waiting game: you might have rejected the offer for now, but things would change. All they had to do was allow the days to pass until eventually, inevitably, the Man in the White Coat came knocking. And then, well… it was clear where they were placing their bets when it came to your desperation. 

“I’m grateful for the offer,” you managed, dropping your eyes from his sharp gaze. You needed to look like you were mulling it over, so it wasn’t a difficult lie since a tiny part of you really was considering it. “I’ll… keep it in mind.”

“Excellent. As for the second matter to discuss—”

Oh, thank god. Yes please, let’s hit an easier topic.

“—I wanted to check in on your condition,” he continued, frowning at you. “Our driver informed us you might have been injured in the unfortunate incident caused by, what are they calling him now? The ‘Devil of Hell’s Kitchen?’”

I am cursed. I am literally cursed. 

He’d mentioned the driver, and not the cops. You had a feeling if he knew that you’d been inside that building, he’d have brought it up. Then again, maybe he was waiting to see if you revealed that little tidbit yourself. This was the discussion you’d originally feared and you kept your face nonchalant even when he mentioned Matt’s new title. You’d learned your own tells over the years. You could walk this tightrope if you were careful. Your palms were growing slick against the arms of your chair though, so you shifted them to your lap before they could give away the adrenaline racing through your veins. “I’m uninjured other than a few scrapes and bumps. Thank you for the concern.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” he said, rising and straightening his cuffs. You stood as well and adjusted your coat sleeves, using the movement to discreetly dry your palms. He always shook hands at the end of your meetings and you didn’t need to advertise just how uneasy you were. “I have to ask, Ms. Hind… did you receive our gift basket? I was told it was delivered.”

So that really was a warning. Huh

“I did, and I’m grateful for it. It was very thoughtful.”

“And… the note?”

You shifted awkwardly on your feet, clearing your throat. Why the hell were you embarrassed? No matter how obvious it seemed now, there was no reason for you to have suspected what the note was actually telling you at the time. You figured the truth wouldn’t hurt in this case. “I, uh, fully intended to follow the suggestions, and honestly, had I not needed some crackers to eat with the cheese I probably would have been at home in bed when everything… happened.”

It may have been your rattled nerves, but for some reason the momentary bafflement contained in his startled blink struck you as funny—as if in all his scheming over what items to include in the basket and how to phrase the deliberately suggestive note, he’d never stopped to consider that something as mundane as a lack of crackers might be the deciding factor in what kept you home and safe. It was just such a normal mistake to make, and ‘normal’ was not a word you would have thought you’d ever ascribe to Mr. Winter. 

He may have been a dangerous criminal, but you couldn’t resist the corner of your mouth turning up as you stifled your grin. He noticed your reaction and for the first time you could remember in all your meetings, he actually laughed. Oh, it didn’t sound like a typical laugh; he wasn’t the type to do something so gauche as open his mouth wide to laugh or, dare you say, giggle. Instead, it was a short exhalation, combined with amused hmm that rippled its way up and down the tonal scale.

The reminder that he was human, just like you, capable of mistakes and miscalculations, was something you’d sorely needed. Because if he was human, well… you could do this.  

He held his hand out to shake yours and his smile seemed a little more genuine than it had been at the start of your meeting. “I’ll make a note of that should I send any further baskets containing that assortment.”

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

You peered down from your position on the roof, leaning against the parapet. From where you were situated atop the multi-story office building, you had a clear line of sight towards the parking garage two blocks down. Though the sun had gone down, the cement beneath you was still warm, the heat radiating up through your boots as you shifted, narrowing your eyes. The thin blue thread you held, as best you could tell, led directly towards the garage. 

“Are you sure?”

You huffed, closing one eye because sometimes it felt like it helped, and shifted your head back and forth to confirm the thread’s trail again. You had it pulled taut, and the angle seemed right, a razor-straight line towards what was hopefully the target.  “I mean, it’s not like I can grab another thread to find out, D.” 

You and Matt had originally traced one Leland Owlsley to a ritzy, upscale office building. Or at least, that was where he conducted his legal activities on paper. Your gut told you he didn’t spend much time there, because there were relatively few threads trailing out the gleaming windows that lined two walls of his corner office. You’d have thought a money guy would be a bit more materialistic, but if he was keeping a hoard of treasured gems and trophies, he wasn’t storing those items at that particular location. You weren’t even sure what the thread leading from his office connected to up there, but it was small enough that it had taken you roughly forty minutes digging through threads in an alley before you’d snagged one of the connecting lines, all as Matt stood guard. It had taken you and Matt even longer to follow the thread to Owlsley himself where he was lurking like a weirdo in this parking garage. 

Even now, you couldn’t risk closing your third eye. If you did, you’d lose the thread, and then you’d have to backtrack to the office to start all over again. A cab would have made things easier, quicker, but Matt had insisted it was safer to stay on the streets, and that was fair. You didn’t need any record of your movements tonight, caught via taxi cam or the notice of a curious driver. Matt also needed to stay roofside, considering how many people were looking for the Devil after the bombings. 

At least it was after nightfall now and the threads stood out more boldly against the gloom. Threads always glowed, of course, and Hell’s Kitchen was never truly dark, but even the slight reduction in illumination made it easier to see them over long distances. That was important since Matt wasn’t allowing you any closer than two blocks.

“I’m going to go down there and see what I can get from him,” Matt told you, setting his gloved hand against your back between your shoulder blades. He’d followed your instructions to the letter tonight, never so much as edging into your peripheral vision. It had been one of your conditions before you’d started: you cannot come into my line of sight, Matt. I mean it. “Can you—”

“Keep hold of the thread?” You resisted the urge to rub at your eyes. There was a headache building back there somewhere, and it was going to be a nightmare if you were at this much longer. This continuous kind of focus was difficult to maintain at times, and you’d been under an inordinate amount of stress lately. Some nights your third eye just… hurt the longer you kept it open. But this needed to be done, and if Owlsley got away before Matt could nab him, you needed to be able to track him to his new location. It was the only option you had if Matt was going to get what he needed tonight. “Got it. I can’t look that way since you’re going down there but I’ll turn myself around and hold onto it. Just, you know, don’t sneak up on me or anything.”

“I promise.” He dragged his hand soothingly down your spine and then he was gone, no doubt disappearing off into the dark like the ninja he was. He needed to get down there before Owlsley got away. 

You gave him to the count of ten before shutting your physical eyes. You did a half turn away from the parking garage, the soles of your boots scraping across the ground, before you lowered yourself to a seated position. You stretched, spine popping as you groaned, and leaned back against the wall. Then you toyed with the blue thread wrapped around your finger as you took in the threads around you. 

By closing your physical eyes, you’d removed all the typical surrounding visual stimuli: buildings, the ground, the sky. Yet the threads around you remained startlingly visible, richly incandescent against the blackness behind your closed eyelids. If you did it just right, it was possible to navigate based on the threads alone, using the way they vanished into buildings and objects as a way to avoid the obstacles around you. Then again, it wasn’t something you could do all that often, in part because it seemed to drain you faster than using your actual eyes to navigate.

You grimaced at another throb of sharp pain somewhere in your skull. You pinched the bridge of your nose, trying to relieve it. You were gonna take a break for a few weeks when you finally left New York. Give your talent a chance to rest. You’d been using it more and more lately, first at work and now with Matt in your spare time. It was a muscle like any other, you assumed, but surely it could use a day off every now and then.

You were abruptly jerked from your thoughts when someone kicked your boot, prodding at you. You snapped your eyes open, catching the shadow of a figure off to your left. You tried to scramble to your feet, but another casual kick knocked your legs out from under you and dropped you back on your ass again. 

“So this is the infamous Hound of Los Angeles, huh? Can’t say I’m impressed.”

Standing above you was an old man, tinted shades hiding the eyes of a hardened, lined face. He looked as sharp as razor wire, with hands more scarred than any you’d seen, though they clutched his cane in an easy grip. He had a look of distant disgruntlement as if he’d assigned you a childishly easy test and you’d failed ten seconds in, on top of setting the paper on fire. His well-placed aim should have been more shocking, considering he appeared to be blind. Instead, you ended up catching on what you could see with your third eye.

By all appearances, he had no threads. None. Nada. Zip. And yet that was an impossibility. Everyone had at least one thread, whether it was a connection to an item or their mother or, hell, a dog that had smelled them on a walk and decided they seemed like a great person worthy of love. You should have seen green or blue at the very least—the sullen, grassy green of a one-way connection; or a mild, sky-blue fondness for an old car. Instead of threads though, this man had… a grey cloudiness around him that burned your vision if you looked at it too long. Shifting inside it was a color you had no words for: a rippling, opalescent edging that devoured the light from all the threads nearby and sent your gaze spiraling away from him on sheer instinct.

You didn’t know how but somehow he’d shielded himself from you, a blank void in your vision that made no fucking sense.

He snorted at your baffled expression. “Let me guess. You’re confused. ” His tone was mocking, and it raised your hackles in a flash. “Christ, all that time in Project Beagle taught you nothing. Look at you, you got no fucking idea what you’re doing.”

It was the name that finally brought you to your feet with a snarl. Those two words were something you’d spent your life running from, and they had you instantly alert and ready for a fight. “You think—”

“And,” he cut you off, “you still got this thing half-closed, dumbass.” His hand darted up, and he flicked one contemptuous, calloused finger against your forehead. It stung, but then abruptly—

Everything.

Blazed.

White.

After that, things got a little fuzzy.

You weren’t when you hit the ground, or how long you sprawled there, gazing out past the walls and buildings to marvel at the brilliant display of light you could now see. 

You’d thought… you’d thought you’d known your colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue. It was a system you’d memorized well, and a system that hadn’t changed since the first moment you’d managed to open that part of yourself. Those colors were as familiar to you as the back of your hand, and you could identify a thread’s color by touch alone. Now, though, there were more colors.

There was white, pure and warm and clean; black, sullen and seething; rich royal purples, earth browns, and charred strands of grey. You had… no idea what these new shades meant. You blinked absently, focusing on some of the threads running by your head. Even the old colors showed a change. Within each thread, you saw now, was a current: a rippling little stream, one that sometimes carried additional colors that speared their way through the heart of the thread as a whole. You could see how the threads changed color now, how they progressed from one shade to the next. Threads were composed of tinier threads—orange within yellow, red within orange, an inexorable march towards true connection.

You dragged your finger over an orange thread and snatches of emotion came to you more clearly than they ever had before, whispers of affection that threatened to pull you under. It felt like the thread actually wanted to draw you in. Could you really get sucked in like that? Tugged under like you’d been caught in a riptide, stretched thin until you could slither inside the thread itself?

Oh god, am I high? What is this?

That thought sent your mind drifting outwards, coasting along with your senses in search of something to ground you.

at did you do to her?!”

“Nothin’! Just opened that puny little eye of hers a little further. You should be thanking me

“She’s bleeding out of her nose and ears!”

“‘S not permanent, kid. If anything it’ll help her. Never seen an eye as weak as that one—"

Matt?

Were you really bleeding? You dragged your cheek against the concrete below you and wrinkled your nose. Ok, the ground under your head was kind of… a little warmer and wetter than it should be. God, you hadn’t bled from the nose at seeing threads since you were a kid. That was unexpected. At least it didn’t seem like the fountain it had been back then; this was just a trickle. There wasn’t even a puddle in front of you.

“—an you hear me?”

A gloved hand brushed your shoulder, and another carefully stroked your hair back away from your face before starting to tilt your face upwards. The light around you began to change, something so, so bright just beyond your sight. 

Matt?

“Nope,” you croaked, suddenly scrambling out of his hold as awareness crept back in. You swung your head away from Matt despite the way it made your head throb like someone had just clubbed you with a goddamn bat, and you cast your eyes out into the distance where it was safe. “Can’t look, can’t-can’t look, nope, nope, won’t.”

God, you wanted to hurl now that you were moving and you shuddered on your hands and knees, everything out of balance as a sea of threads shifted and wobbled around you in a sickening, spinning merry-go-round of asshole-induced fuckery.

Fuck, how do I turn this off?
It was as if whatever switch inside your head you could normally use to flip your third eye open or shut had been smeared with superglue, and now you were left to smash frantically at it with a mental hammer in hopes of forcing it off via brute force. Off, off, off, lights off please.

“See? She’s fine!”

“Her heart’s racing a million miles a minute, Stick.”

“If she can’t even handle a little tap, then you two are in way more fuckin’ trouble than I thought, kid.”

You ground your teeth together, lifting up a hand to grind it against your forehead with a hiss. If that obnoxious old man had hit you there to turn it on, then maybe you could turn it off the same way because you needed this to stop. At the very least, having your hand there seemed to block out some of the light that had become mind-numbingly brilliant, leaking in around the edges of your protective hand. 

“Christ, you gotta pick stronger allies.”

“That’s enough! I’m taking her home, and then you’re going to—”

“I’m fine,” you mumbled, pressing at your forehead so hard you were surprised you didn’t break the skin as you finally, finally managed to shut your third eye and the world went dark. Really dark, actually. The sudden absence of all that light almost made your actual eyes water. You touched the skin just below your nose, fingers coming back stained with what looked like tar. You presumed it was meant to be red, and your eyes hadn’t quite readjusted yet. Everything looked so muted without those threads. You really hoped your ability had a dimmer switch and this wasn’t a permanent change. “Turned it off, I’m fine. We can-can calm down now.”

“You’re not fine," Matt growled, tone furious as he helped guide you to your feet. You’d probably be fucking pissed later too, but right now you kind of just wanted to go sleep for… a week, maybe, or a month. Your brain was chugging along at a snail’s pace, like you’d been up for three days straight with no sleep and had found time to run a 5k in between. “You’re bleeding and you can’t stop shaking. I’m taking you home and then you,” he directed that towards the old man standing smugly off to one side, “you’re going to meet me back at my apartment. First the parking garage and now this?”

“Yeah yeah.” You got the feeling the old man was rolling his eyes, and he held up his hands sarcastically like you’d turned a gun on him. “Big bad Stick, doing what needs to be done. You take your little girlfriend home. When you’re ready to talk about something that actually matters, you come find me at your place.”

The old man turned and let his cane skitter and tap its way off as Matt pulled you around to face him. He removed his gloves and took your face in his hands, tipping your head back to get a good sense of you. His jaw clenched as he carefully wiped some of the blood off your chin with his thumb before he slid his fingers further up towards your temples, focusing. You blinked tired eyes up at him. This was probably more about reassuring him than you. 

“‘M ok, Matt.”

“You’re bleeding,” he repeated, more quietly now without an audience. His hands slid back down, his fingertips sweeping gently over your throat. To check your breathing, maybe; you weren’t sure what he was looking for, but you let him do it without protesting, keeping your head tilted back where he’d directed you.

“Normal,” you started, swallowing copper and holding in a cough. Some of the blood in your nose must have leaked down the back of your throat and upon realizing it, Matt swore and tipped your head gently forward so it drained out instead. It was kind of embarrassing just letting the blood drip from you onto the concrete like this but the firm hold Matt had on you told you there would be no arguments. “Used to, ugh, to… nosebleed during thread experiments. As a… a kid.”

His inhale was sharp somewhere above your head, stirring your hair as he murmured darkly, “You never told me that.” You were glad you couldn’t see his face, because his tone told you there was something he was feeling you didn’t want to think too much about. He’d filed that one away for later, you thought.

You nodded slightly, before slowly dropping your head. Your forehead landed against the solid warmth of his chest with a dull thump as the bleeding finally slowed to a stop. He settled one hand against the back of your neck, skimming a thumb over the aching knots hiding in the tendons. “Long time ago. Last time I-hnngh.” You swallowed hard as he did it again, digging his thumb in with a precise pressure that managed to unravel the knot he’d found. You shuddered and leaned into him further, trying not to slur as his chest rose and fell in a brief chuckle. “When I try something new. Happens then.”

He squeezed lightly. “So like when you’re… using a new muscle?”

“Mm,” you agreed, resisting the urge to arch up into his hand like a cat. At least some of the fuzz clouding your thoughts was finally beginning to clear away. “Didn’t know… someone else could mess with that. ‘S freaky, want to freak out. Might be too tired. Will keep you updated.”

“I didn’t know either,” Matt said thoughtfully, and he shifted under your forehead as if he’d turned to focus on something else. “I’ll talk to him. But you, we need to get you home.”

You gestured vaguely back over your shoulder, not looking up. “Money guy?”

“Got away.” His irritated huff bounced your head against his chest where you'd faceplanted. “For now. But I can find him again another night.”

“Hnng.”

He shook his head and got an arm around you, starting to guide you towards the door that would lead down to the street as you blearily tried to wipe the blood from your face. “Once we’re far enough away from here, we’ll get you a cab so you won’t have to walk.”

“You can’t be seen, D,” you objected wearily where you were slumped against him. “Can’t be streetside.”

“There’s an alley we can follow for a few blocks. One way, no cars on it. Trust me.”

You sighed, but, well, you were tired, and your brain was fuzzy, and you did trust him, didn’t you? “Always do, D. Always do.”

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

The trip home was a blur, and you were glad you had the weekend to sleep in, because you didn’t wake up until the next day at around noon. 

You sighed, opening your eyes to the sunshine and—

Fuck!

Threads, threads everywhere, dazzling and flashing and too fucking bright, ow ow ow

You passed a hand over your forehead, trying to close that sense off, but all it did was make the colors flicker. Another tap had the new colors disappearing, leaving you with only the old. You bared your teeth and hissed as you rapped at your head a few more times like you were flipping through a series of annoying TV channels until you finally managed to close yourself off. 

You sagged back against your bed and groaned. 

What had that old guy done to you? You may not have had your full mental faculties back yet—that would probably take a few more nights’ sleep, if your past experiences with the progression of your abilities was anything to go by—but you were better off than yesterday and could actually contemplate the weirdness of it all. You’d never met someone who could… who could see threads like you. Then again, he’d never indicated that he could see threads. All he’d really done was poke you in the third eye as unerringly as anything you’d ever seen. 

The blind part didn’t freak you out. Not after knowing Matt. It was the rest of it that bothered you. 

He’d been able to target your eye. He could block threads. On top of that, he’d called you… You shuddered involuntarily. Those were two titles you’d done your best to forget over the years, and he’d tagged you on both. Matt’s discussion had hopefully been fruitful last night because you had far more questions than answers right now. Not that you could ask Matt how the old man knew those titles. That… discussion wasn’t one you were going to bring up with Matt on your own. If he didn’t ask, you wouldn’t tell. 

You’d have to leave a message for Matt before you headed out to run your errands today. Not that you were certain you could get through them. Your rough wake-up hadn’t been a good sign, but you were approaching your Run By date at lightning speed and you had things you needed to get squared away that couldn’t wait.

Well, this is going to be fun.

Except that it wasn’t fun. Not at all. 

It started at the grocery store. You were examining the ingredients list on a metallic tea tin, wondering at whether you might take some with you in a few weeks, when a sneeze abruptly sent threads blazing to life like God himself had just pulled another, ‘Let there be light!’ You yelped at the sudden explosion of brilliance and dropped the tin with a loud crash. Apparently, the lid wasn’t closed, either, because a fine cloud of tea leaves shot up into the air around you. The sudden noise, in turn, spooked the elderly woman next to you, who dropped her tin with an equally noisy crash and sent more tea into the air. 

“Sorry, I’m so—” and, fuck, you couldn’t see the goddamn tin because threads were all over the floor. You reached down, trying to surreptitiously sweep the threads away so you could see the ground. You sneezed again, and most of the threads vanished, leaving only blue. You spotted your tea tin rolling around a few feet away. Aha, there you are, you bastard. Yet another sneeze, however, turned everything back on—am I allergic to this tea?! Come on!—and you lost sight of it again. You were left groping around and clasping at nothing but air. “I, um, I just—”

The elderly woman squinted down at you as she shuffled past. “Whatever you’re on,” she chortled, hobbling over and pulling her own tin from the sea of threads like some kind of magic trick, “consider sharing next time. Trips are always better with two. Take it from an old hippy.” Then she picked up your tin, and plopped it back into your hands before pushing her cart away.

In hindsight, you should have just gone home right then. 

Things weren’t much better at the post office, where you made the mistake of scratching at your forehead as you moved forward in line. Next thing you knew, mid-step, you discovered that the middle-aged couple in front of you must have had at least fifty close friends, and twice as many acquaintances. You were so distracted by the sudden blaze of light that you faltered in your steps, the momentary slip sending you stumbling into a rack of postcards. You only barely stopped the display from crashing down onto the head of a small child who’d been walking by with his mother. You, however, were left with at least three paper cuts.

Then there was the library. A distracted frown at someone shouting down the street pulled at something in your forehead, which in turn somehow blinked your third eye open. That led to you walking right into the glass window next to the door with such a resounding crash that the librarians came running to check on you.

You called it quits for the day after that; you just needed to get home.

But even that wasn’t simple. As you headed for a crosswalk, just two blocks from your apartment, some asshole blared his car horn as he sped by. That, in turn, caused another predictable shift, and the threads were so bright you couldn’t see the curb. Naturally, you misjudged it, and unceremoniously face-planted in the street. You weren’t sure if the nosebleed was from opening your third eye or if you’d just bashed your nose in.

You had a miserable day, in short. Courtesy of one horrible, rotten old man who’d skyrocketed to the top of your shit list. If he were on fire, you’d chug water just to go piss somewhere else and let him burn.

Maybe you’d drink yourself unconscious tonight instead. 

It was a good plan. Even if the alcohol fucked with your third eye, you could tie a blanket around your head and then you could get some peace. And here, tucked away inside your apartment, you were relatively safe from the threads of others. There was no one around, nothing but you and your TV, some takeout and some booze. You flipped through streaming options until you had something suitably mindless and distracting. 

Someone slammed a door down the hall and you growled when your third eye snapped open. You’d gotten a slightly better handle on closing it today, and now the threads dropping through the ceiling and passing through your walls were at least slightly less mind-numbingly bright—a seven instead of a ten on the illumination scale. Even at a seven, though, they were still annoying. You closed your eyes and drew in a few deep breaths. You’d found if you were calm, it was easier to close off that part of you.

The threads shimmered and disappeared. You went back to your box of lo mein, feeling a little more confident.

Tap tap tap. Tap. Tap tap.

“Goddamn it,” you coughed, choking on noodles as your third eye fluttered open again. “Fuck, shit—”

“I take it that means you don’t want me to come in,” Matt said through the window you’d cracked open behind you.

“Fuck,” you hissed, darting from your living area into the kitchen so you had a shield between the both of you. With the layout of your apartment, the kitchen was straight ahead from the window he was entering. That would have been bad if there wasn’t a conveniently placed counter that ran along the long edge of the kitchen area. You hid behind that counter now, blocking Matt from sight as you frantically tapped at your forehead. “No! No, um, just give me a minute.”

Off, off, off—

Now all you were doing was flicking through settings again. Bright, dim, bright, dim, some fucking color I can’t describe, only blue, bright, dim—

“You realize I can hear what you’re doing, right?”

You gave a strangled laugh. “Oh, I’m embarrassingly aware, but I’ve had a shit day and that concern ranks low on the list. Trying to turn this thing off, hang on.”

The window slid open further and panic surged inside you as you threw your head back. You couldn’t tilt your head down to face the floor, not like this, because you might see your own threads spilling out of your chest when everything was this lit up. You also couldn’t look too far up because you might see his.

“Breathe,” he told you from the other side of your apartment, the wood sill creaking like it always did when he perched on it with a grace and ease that was, quite frankly, ridiculous because who even knew how to do that? “I’m not inside. I’ll leave if you… if you want me to.”

There was something vulnerable there, a fragile undercurrent running quietly underneath. You could feel it in your bones, in the way his tone wavered at the end before he swallowed it down. That hesitancy changed things. If he needed to talk, then you were going to get a firm grasp on this so you could listen to him without spending the entire discussion in a state of panic. 

“I don’t want you to leave,” you said quickly, before you could change your mind. “Just can’t, um, I can’t look, so if you could keep out of my vision, that would be perfect.”

Except you’ve trapped yourself in the kitchen and can’t come out of it without looking at him, you complete and utter ass.

He was quiet for a moment, and part of you was hoping he’d turn around and leave, because while you had no idea what his senses were showing him exactly, you had no doubt it probably seemed a little unhinged. Then again, maybe he’d seen worse. You heard the sound of the window closing… and then the creak of his footsteps as he deliberately let you track his movement. A moment later, the tv went quiet. 

God, whatever Matt’s threads were, they must be brighter than any you’d seen before. His very presence in the room was causing a shift in the ambient light patterns along the wall above you, as if he were radiating his very own aurora borealis. You were briefly mystified, eyes darting to follow as the colors flowed and ebbed like the tide, a mingling of the light from his threads and that from other threads that passed through your apartment’s ceiling and walls.

Stop looking.

You hastily averted your eyes, dropping your gaze just far enough to stare at the fridge across from you.

His footsteps paused on the other side of the counter behind you, and that itch in your chest had returned. He was close, so very close now. You sucked in a deep breath, trying to calm yourself. He wouldn’t… wouldn’t break your trust by forcing you to see him. That wasn’t who Matt was. Even if he’d wanted to do otherwise, he’d always respected your choices in the past. He’d never taken more than you were willing to give, never abused your trust.

He made a soft, thoughtful sound. “Can you turn about ninety degrees to your right?”

You frowned at the fridge but reluctantly did so, listening to his footsteps as he shifted to follow your back. Now you were facing down towards the end of the small kitchen, with the opening behind you. He made his way towards you, scuffing his boots on the tile, and you instinctively stiffened in wariness. He paused again, and then continued even more slowly until he was right behind you, a burning heat at your back. You weren’t sure what he was doing until he settled down behind you, his back brushing yours. He was mirroring you, facing away from you as you were him. Something about it comforted you and you let out a shaky sigh, leaning back against him. The warm strength of him at your back felt good, and you let your aching eyes return to tracking the shifting patterns of light on the wall. 

“Your nose bled again earlier,” he said softly. “There’s a little now.”

You reached up to the counter without looking, feeling around for the paper towels you kept there. After a second, his arm came up and he nudged them towards you until you could pull them down. You ripped one off and held it against your nose to catch the dribble of blood. You also went back to trying to close your third eye. Matt’s presence was calming, and that seemed to help. Panic was the enemy of learning and control.

“Been having problems with it all day,” you mumbled, your voice muffled. “On, off, on, off, like a switch I can’t get my fingers on. Don’t suppose you noticed an off switch the other night when you were checking my head out.”

“You’re asking the blind guy? I’m just as liable to hit an on switch as an off switch unless you’re hiding braille on you somewhere.”

“Very funny.” You swatted lightly at his hand where he'd reached around to brush against the sensitive skin below your ear.

“I thought so.”

“Well, since we’re out of luck on-off switches or braille, how’d that conversation with the old guy go?”

You could feel his rumble of discontent against your back, all that hard, lean muscle passing the tremor on to you where you were pressed against him. “Stick. He’s—”

“The fact his name is Stick somehow strikes me as the least weird part of this.”

“You have no idea.”

“No wonder I didn't phase you. You have some interesting friends, Murdock.”

“A friend?” He drew the word out slowly, as if he was testing it out for the first time and wasn’t sure it would fit. Then the bitterness crept in. ”I guess you could call him that.” 

That sounded complicated, but without being able to see him, you didn’t have much to go on: just his voice and the feel of him at your back. He’d tensed up, that much you could feel: rolling his shoulders as he shifted and sighed. 

“He is… was my old mentor.”

The past tense correction seemed significant, dragged from him with no small amount of pain. You reached over your shoulder to brush your fingers against him. “You wanna talk about it?”

“I…” The shaky breath he took shuddered through you. “He needed my help. I tried, but he… he killed someone. So we fought, and then he left. Again. That’s all.”

No, that’s not all. 

His words may have said one thing, but the unsteadiness in his voice was what gave him away. It rang with the heavy, agonizing weight of a broken history, of pain and low blows and barely healed wounds. Matt just couldn’t catch a break; was never given a moment to breathe before the next cut came and sliced deep. He didn’t give you a chance to say anything, though, before he quickly moved on, as if he’d said more than he intended to. “He claimed all he did was… was open whatever you had a little wider. He said you’d be grateful.”

“Pretty sure he was just trolling me,” you muttered, getting a startled laugh from Matt as you checked the wad of paper towels to see if your nose was done dripping blood. It seemed fine so you lobbed the stained, crumpled mess into the bin against the wall. “I couldn’t see his threads, Matt.”

That got a sharp inhale behind you. “None? He-he didn’t have any—”

“No, no!” You waved a hand, seeing where that would have led him. You were eager to cut him off before he could spiral. You wanted to draw him out of a bad mood, not send him into one. “Not like he didn’t have any threads, but like he had… I don’t know. Blocked me from seeing them, somehow. He was all misty around the edges.”

Matt sagged against you, for once letting you hold him up instead of the other way around. The motion tasted like relief, and you let his reaction pass without comment. You were going to have to talk to him about the shielding thing later, when he was in a better place mentally.

Except I won’t be talking to him about this. Because by the time he might be willing to talk… I’ll be gone.

It hit you like a punch in the gut, and you covered the shudder with a cough, rubbing at your nose again as if it was just the dried blood bothering you and not… and not the cruel realization you’d just had. It was a testament to how distracted he was that your reaction slipped by him. 

“There was a lot he didn’t teach me,” Matt said pensively. “It would be just like him to learn, I don’t know. How to block something like this.”

“Is that even possible?” And god, if that old man could do something like that, did it mean you could, too? Learn to mask a thread so it couldn’t be tracked? That would be a game changer, a life-altering talent. If you could block threads, you could stop the Man in the White Coat from tracking you. You could… could stay here.

The sudden welling up of hope was one you crushed back down as quickly as it had appeared. How many times in your life had you thought you’d found a promising lead, only to end up at yet another dead end? They never panned out, nothing but traps in your path designed to slow you down. Even if you could learn, who knew how long that would take? That guy was ancient; for all you knew, it had taken him fifty-plus years to figure it out. And that was all assuming it wasn’t just innate talent.

Your head ached. You reached up to rub at your forehead and the threads around you flickered out, dropping you into the comforting darkness again. “For now I’d just be grateful if I could keep this thing turned off,” you mumbled. “I'm good now, by the way, but no guarantees, so just…”

“I’ll stay behind you.”

You dropped your head back against his shoulder with a sigh, letting his slow inhalations lull you into relaxation. It was warm outside but here in your apartment, it was pleasant enough. The tile was cool beneath you, under your hands where you pressed them flat to the floor. Matt, in turn, was a comforting bonfire at your back and under your head, all heat and lean muscle holding you up.

“I’m glad you’re still here,” he said softly.

“Hmm?” 

“I said…” He hesitated. “I was worried that you might… that this might spook you. Stick, and… and what he did. I know you’ve had to run before. But you’re still here.”

You closed your eyes, and the knife inside you twisted deeper. 

You hated this. You hated this so fucking much because with every step you took, you failed to distance yourself. Now here you both were, twisted up. He was going to be cut deep because of you. And why? Because you were weak. You were weak and pathetic, helpless when it came to Matt and the way you felt around him. It was a ridiculous, childish longing for something you were well aware you couldn’t have no matter how much he offered it to you. You’d learned this, over and over and over, and yet here you were again.  

You only had a few weeks left. You had to say something. You had to warn him.

I’m going to leave.

I won't be able to see you again.

I’m sorry.

I’m sorry.

I’m sorry—

“I can’t promise I’ll be here forever.” It was all you could manage to force out. Anything further felt too much like baring your soul. But while you couldn’t quite bring yourself to say what you wanted, you still did your best to infuse those few words with as much meaning as you could, until each word, each syllable carried something deeper, emotion overflowing at the edges.

He drew in every last drop, accepting what little you could give.

“I know,” he whispered sadly, tipping his head to rest it against yours where you’d settled on his shoulder. He’d taken off his mask at some point, and now it was just him, just Matt: soft hair, comforting heat, and faint cinnamon. “But you’re here now. Let me… let me have that at least.”

And you did. You sat there with him on the floor, just talking, as the night grew deeper.

You’d let him take as long as he needed.

 

-x-

 

Two days later, you found a letter slipped under your door. 

It was too tattered, too messy to have been Mr. Winter’s doing. The paper this letter was written on was dirty, corners folded without any real care: a far cry from the rich card stock of Mr. Winter’s usual correspondences. The writing on this particular letter had been made with a steady hand, but the sizing was slightly jumbled, with no real concern beyond legibility. You glanced over it curiously.

“You probably still think I’m an asshole. But before you throw this out, read the whole fucking thing. It’s the least I deserve after helping you out.”

You narrowed your eyes. That had to be him, that horrid old man who’d jabbed you in the forehead. Help? He thought he’d helped you? All he’d done was poke a finger in your psychic eye and mock you. You really were tempted to just… chuck it out, or maybe light the whole thing on fire. Curiosity got the better of you.

“You and I both know you’re in trouble, and you’re planning to get the hell out, which the kid would have noticed if he’d wanted to. Only smart thing you’ve ever done was cut and run. But you’ve stalled too long and he’s all emotional. You need to break it off. So, here’s a fucking gift: Matty blames himself for everything.”

“No fucking duh, dude,” you muttered. It wasn’t like it was a secret; you’d been well aware of Matt’s tendency towards self-blame. The fact that it was presented as new information to you had you rolling your eyes. The old man had probably snooped in your apartment too if he knew you were planning to run; you’d have to check your go bag to make sure he hadn’t left you any surprises. You read further as you picked at a torn edge along the paper.

“Fortunately for you, that thinking extends to his dear ol’ dad dying, and his mom up and running off before that.”

Your hands froze, and everything in you stood on end. You wanted to stop reading. You shouldn’t… you shouldn’t be reading this. And yet you couldn’t stop yourself, looking on in horror as a bystander might at a car crash.

“You wanna hit Matty where it hurts? There ya go. You hit him with either of those and it’ll hurt. Hit him with both and he’ll be down for the count. Tell him they’re his fault; tell him you’re leavin’ before anything like that can happen to you.”

Jesus, why? Why would anyone give you this kind of ammunition? Why would anyone Matt called a friend… why would they give you the ability to break him so completely and thoroughly? This was something soul-destroying, what you were being directed to do. There would be no recovering from this, should you target Matt this way, strike him right down in the very center-most part of his being.

“Before you get all fucking weepy, you’re doing it for his own good. When you run, you need to cut him off, or he’ll never let that feeling go, and we both know it. Just think about it. You’ve got a few weeks left at least.”

The letter ended there. 

It was a cold, ruthless calculation and the knowledge he’d forced on you sat sour and heavy inside you. You wanted to retch in disgust, as if you could expel what you’d learned like some sort of toxin, but there was no purging it from your system. In one cruel stroke, he’d given you everything you needed to sever your tie with Matt: a silver bullet that would strike him down so quickly you weren’t sure when he’d get up again.

You vowed then, staring down at that horrible letter, that you’d never use that against Matt. Ever. You’d find another way, no matter what you had to do.

Wouldn’t you?

Notes:

(Whoops, who spilled that angst at the end)

As you can tell, we're approaching the culmination of the, 'will Reader run?!' arc! The next two chapters will get a little dark and wild as we follow that to its conclusion, so I wanted to give us a little palate-cleanser before we got into it. If you're reading this later all in one go, now would be a good time to pause if you need a break/have to sleep/need to eat because there's not much of a breather for the next three chapters. <3

Thoughts:
-Gosh, Wesley is fun, and I love him. All my sad faces when he dies. :(
-Stick is a dick. He gives literally zero shits about reader. But, oooh, what's this? "You had a woman in here!" Hm, no, that line definitely didn't still happen in Matt's apartment in an entirely different context noooooow (may write a one shot of that at some point, if just to give us a little glimpse into Matt's headspace at this point).
-OH LOOKIE, TWO NEW TITLES FROM READER'S PAST. DEFINITELY NO THEME HERE.
-My beta reader claims this is not a short chapter, I tell her it is, for me, and that's all that matters since I am the god of this fic and what I say goes.
-Every time you wonder if you'd have no threads, know that such a thing is impossible because there is always a dog somewhere who loves you and thinks you are the Bestest Person Ever. These are facts.

Chapter 9: The Winds Are Changing 🌧️

Summary:

You'd thought you had this routine down by now. All those years of running and cutting ties had served you well. But Matt just couldn't leave you alone, could he? And now?

Now you were completely, totally, and one-hundred-percent fucked, all thanks to the Devil and a nine-pound cat.

Notes:

Will you run? Or will you stay?

The choice, as always, is yours.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You needed to get this under control before you left. And for once, you weren’t referring to your… delicate tango with Matt Murdock.

No, it was your ability you were having issues with.  

You’d had more nosebleeds in the past week than you’d had in the past ten years combined. Each time your fingers plucked up a glittering thread, you were damn near overwhelmed with a powerful rush of emotion that left you gasping for air. You had no idea what all the new, puzzling colors meant. And while you’d made some improvement, your third eye still had the maddening habit of opening at the most inopportune moments, though at least now you didn’t startle and drop whatever you were holding. 

You had one week to figure it out. And then… you were gone. 

You’d already laid the groundwork. You’d paid cash for multiple bus tickets to a number of randomized locations—with each bus departing on the same day. You’d only choose your bus on the day of departure, thus beginning a series of seemingly random and convoluted jumps that would eventually take you to Seattle where you’d settle in. Most of your excess funds had already gone into your various savings accounts scattered around the world, but what little you did keep under the name Jane Hind you shifted around. You always left a portion behind when you ran—draining your whole account in one day was too suspicious—but if you were careful over the next few days and didn’t stall, you could pull out enough cash to keep yourself going until you made it to somewhere a little more permanent. Your go-bag under the floorboards was packed; all you needed was a little more cash, and a few other items you didn’t need to toss in until you were ready to leave. 

And yet, there were certain tasks on your lengthy to-do list that you were avoiding. 

You’d hesitated to write the letters and emails that had long been a customary step of your traditional escape ritual. You should have written the messages, filling them with all the toxic words and carefully calculated insults that would cut the deepest before you prepared to send them off to their intended targets. You should have scheduled the emails and letters to be delivered on the day of your departure. It was an insurance policy to ensure that you’d have no connections left when the time came and that you had no reason to stay. Why remain, after all, when you’d burned every bridge in town as surely as if you’d soaked them in gasoline and lit the match? Lingering over the smouldering ashes would only bring more pain.

You especially should have ignored Matt when he sought you out during those warm, late summer nights. You should have sent him away or slammed the window in his face. Up on the rooftops when you were both hunting your quarry across Hell’s Kitchen, it was easier to remain strong, to avoid him. It was different when he appeared at your window, and you could never bring yourself to tell him to get lost. All you had to do was order him to leave you alone, and he would. You knew he would. It wouldn’t take much effort at all, not when he was so prepared to blame himself for any perceived mistakes. Instead, you’d turn your eyes away, and the invitation to come inside would spill out before you could stop yourself. 

Even without the knowledge that the horrible old man had given you, there was a laundry list of cruel things you could say to Matt. Less life-destroying things, perhaps; words that cut less deeply, but they’d leave the mark you’d intend. He’d given you more than enough ammunition, bared himself to you in enough ways that you could make the calculation if you wanted to. It would be so easy to hit him there and watch the stunned agony blossom across his face as bright as any thread before he hid the pain away and left you for good. Then you could… abandon him, just like the others in his past had. 

You should have ticked off the boxes on your to-do list with an ease that spoke to your years of practice. Only you didn’t. You didn’t lash out at Matt, didn’t move enough of your money, didn’t write those letters because… because it wasn’t time. That was all. 

You weren’t stalling. It was different here. That was what it was. It was different since you had... friends, and if you didn’t time things right, they’d come knocking before you were gone. Then things would be awkward, or they’d delay your escape. You were avoiding any unnecessary conversation that could sway you to remain. 

If only you could believe it. 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

You still had to play the part, and Jane Hind’s routines couldn’t change, not yet. Too much change too early and those around you would become suspicious. Suspicion naturally led to digging, and were they to dig deep enough to unearth what you were planning, well, that was a problem. 

So you walked. You hunted. You slept. And you worked.

The last assisted in letting you stay busy, which you were grateful for since it kept you from having to answer too many questions. You’d mostly been out on item hunts lately—pawned rings, a stolen car, a lost phone—for your usual clients, along with a few odd jobs for Mr. Winter hunting down god-knew-what in boxes you didn’t look too closely at. Matt had followed you on those cases, or you’d thought he had. He couldn’t tell you, of course, and you couldn’t ask, because to do so would break the contract. You couldn’t even tell him when Mr. Winter had assigned you a job. As far as you could tell, Matt just… knew. 

After those cases, Matt would always come by late at night once the bustling city was as quiet and peaceful as it would ever be. He’d talk a little, sometimes just while he perched on your window sill and you sat on the couch, facing away. Eventually, he’d pick up whatever non-verbal clues he needed from you and head back out. Other times he’d enter your apartment, prowling around the space behind your back, searching for… you weren’t sure what, without being able to see him. When he was restless like that, he’d end the visit by brushing his fingers against your shoulder. You’d hear a soft inhale like there was something he wanted to say. And you desperately wanted him to, wanted him to call you out on leaving so you’d have a chance to stay.

He never did. Just disappeared back out into the city.

One week. 

One week to go, and you were stuck in the office filling out paperwork and fighting a massive headache when there was a knock at your door. 

“Come in,” you mumbled, scribbling through forms as quickly as you could. One of the few changes you’d made to your current behavior was finally tackling the paperwork you usually avoided. When you finally disappeared, having all this done would make it easier for Maya to take on your former clients. To help ease the transition, you were ensuring she had as much information as possible. 

“So this is a psychic office, huh? Thought it would have more, I don’t know. Crystal balls. Tarot decks! Maybe some incense?”

You couldn’t help the little grin that pulled the corners of your mouth up as Foggy eagerly poked around, examining the shelves and art along the walls. “All that stuff’s out being cleaned today. Come back tomorrow. You’ll be more impressed I’m sure.”

You avoided looking up at him. You’d gotten very good at resisting the urge to make eye contact this past week. While Matt was your main concern, it was best to avoid seeing the threads of anyone else you were friendly with, and Foggy definitely qualified. With him standing in front of you and you in a seated position, any friendly threads between you would dart right up into your line of sight should you glance up. Not only that, but with your current lack of control, you hadn’t quite managed to fine-tune the illumination level of your second sight yet and that kind of glaring brightness would only make your headache worse. Or set off another nosebleed, which might stain the paperwork, and then you’d have to start all over and where would you be then?  

“You shoulda kept the crystal ball at the very least. Then you would’ve known I was coming. Bad form, Jane. What would the other psychics say?” He plopped into the chair across from you with a theatrical sigh, and you risked directing your gaze a bit lower down your desk. It would bring you closer to your own threads should your third eye open, but it was at least farther away from Foggy. “Seriously, this place is nice, though. All these big windows! Don’t suppose you have any spare office spaces for a couple of lawyers?”

You’re welcome to it when I’m gone.

You clucked your tongue. “‘Fraid not. Not unless you’re willing to get rid of me.”

“You look like you’re about ready to keel over anyway,” he said sympathetically and you grimaced. “You been sick? You’ve canceled three meetings now. Wanted to check in.”

You drummed your fingers and dug around in your desk for more aspirin as you considered telling him the truth. Truth for you was always a calculation, but it wasn’t like you were going to be here much longer, and he already knew about your abilities anyway. It couldn’t hurt. “Dealing with problems with this.” You tapped a finger lightly at your temple, indicating your second sight. One thing you had quickly learned was to avoid any careless touches to your forehead. That seemed to force your third eye to open, and that always ended up being a lot more painful than trying to open or close it naturally without prodding. “Things are brighter than they should be. New colors. And it’s been opening without warning.”

“Is that why you’re not looking at me?”

You popped an aspirin and washed it down with a few swallows of your cold coffee, taking your time to answer. It always amazed you how easily Foggy snuck under the radar. There was a razor-sharp intelligence hiding behind the shaggy hair and beaming grin. It was always a surprise when he let it show, like now when he’d accurately honed in on your mood and reasoning. Fortunately, you could spin your answer in a way that would help you redirect the conversation. You’d been canceling meetings yes, both because of the threads but also because you were leaving soon. He didn’t need to know about the latter; the former would be more than enough.  “I don’t want to see anything, yeah. I’ve been avoiding people.”

“I mean, I wouldn’t mind if you look.” His arms raised in your peripheral. He’d probably held his hands up in a shrug. “What secrets could a guy like me have? I probably just got the usual. Friend strings, family strings—although my family is quite large—and my unhealthy fondness for the bagels at Leiderman’s Bakery. Amazing, by the way. Totally recommend their deliciousness.”

You shook your head even as he tried to cheer you up. “It’s… invasive, is all. It’s one thing when it’s a client, or someone I don’t know. I’m five steps removed from that. It’s different when it’s… someone I know. And it hurts lately, so I’m just waiting until it’s settled.”

“I get that. But maybe you could let Matt know? He’s a little, you know, mopey lately. I think he’s worried about you.”

Of course he is. The man’s heightened senses had no doubt picked up on the roller coaster that was your emotional state this week as you swerved between anxiety, glum melancholy, and a cool emotional distance. It would probably be easier to reassure Matt if you could actually see him and adjust your reaction based on his expressions, but that was a no-go. Oh sure, you’d heard him, had spoken to him, but you hadn’t actually seen Matt for days. Not since that night with the old man. All you’d had were flashes of black in your peripheral before you turned away. It was probably a good thing though. It was easier to pull away when you couldn’t see him.

“I’m sure he’s fine,” you mumbled, going back to your paperwork.

He’ll be ok eventually. Better, even, once I’m gone.

Foggy went quiet, watching as your pen scraped across the paper. You found yourself hoping he would go away before you needed to say something cruel. You liked him, a lot if you were honest. He was a good guy, cheerful and fun, and one of the most kind-hearted people you’d ever met. There were no secrets with him, no hidden motives. He was just… genuinely nice. He didn’t deserve any ill-treatment from you, and you wanted to avoid that if you could.  

“Are you ok? I mean, aside from the psychic thing.”

Your pen paused and you stared down at Jane Hind’s signature, still refusing to look up. “Why do you ask?”

“Because you seem… sorta sad.” His tone was gentle and kind as he tried to draw you out. “Upset. Maybe? I’m thinking it’s not just Matt who’s down, anyway.”

Your brow furrowed and you rubbed at your temple. Fuck, you really had been here too long if he was reading you that well. Or maybe you were just out of practice locking yourself away. You’d started slacking. “Long weeks, hard cases. Lots of headaches… That’s all. I really need to finish these, though, I’m sorry. So—”

He rose to leave, but before he did he put a friendly hand on your shoulder. “Hey, I get not wanting to talk. And that’s fine. But if you want to, me and Matt? We’re here, ok? We’re your friends. So don’t forget you’ve got people in your corner.”

“Thank you. I’ll try to remember that.”

Even if you really wished you could just forget.

 

 

-x-

 

Four days. 

Four days, and at least tonight’s case was going alright. 

You were out on the trail of an antique bracelet. Mrs. Horvat had lost it at some point within the last two days in Hell’s Kitchen, though she wasn’t sure exactly when or where it had slipped off her wrist. It was an old family heirloom, she’d said, and not of exceptional value outside sentiment. That was good for you, since it meant it was a little less likely to have been sold off as something valuable. Those cases were more difficult, when you were left to either negotiate a return or simply alert the customer to where the item had ended up. 

You’d climbed up to an apartment building’s rooftop, as was your habit, to get a sense of where you’d headed and how many more blocks you had left to walk. You liked the height it gave you—the perspective up above the noise and hot city streets. It always seemed cooler up here where the breeze could reach you, too, even if only by a few degrees. It helped that you’d waited until after dark to start this hunt; the additional brightness of the sun on top of the light from visible threads was something you tried to avoid. The sun had long since set and now you eyed the remaining blocks between you and the end of the thread you were trailing, wiping away the sweat from the back of your neck as you did. 

Six blocks to go, looks like. Not so bad. 

Tonight the threads were a little less painful to look at directly, dimmer in your sight, or maybe you were just high enough up that they weren’t quite so overwhelming. Down at ground level, there was a knee-deep sea of color to wade through. Up here, you could breathe. You pulled out a napkin and swiped at the few droplets of blood that had leaked from your nose before you shoved the napkin back in your pocket. You had the blue thread leading to Mrs. Horvat’s bracelet twisted around your pinky on one hand, and with the other, you tentatively touched a glimmering purple thread that trailed through the air by your head. Based on the angle, it started somewhere on the ground behind you. It then followed a sharp angle upwards some ways off into the distance until it eventually disappeared into one of the massive skyscrapers that towered over the city. 

You weren’t sure what all these new colors signified. Black and white seemed fairly rare, as was the strange charcoal grey that seemed to flake in your hands as if it had been burned. Purple was somewhat more common. You edged your fingers along the purple—this one a deep, rich violet. It was difficult to express what you felt when you touched a purple thread; there were hints of… of absolute rapture, the roar of a crowd and a throbbing rhythm in your chest. Other times it was a peaceful wash of bliss, the scent of incense, and the feel of paper under your fingers. The closest you could come to describing it as a whole was worship, but you weren’t sure if that was right. It wasn’t like red—red for affection between good friends, family, lovers. Nor was it blue—impersonal, inanimate. But it wasn’t not those colors either.

You released the purple thread and rubbed your hand over the returning ache in your chest as you considered the other threads you could see from your perch on the roof. There were a few white threads farther down at street level, along with one or two black threads. You hadn’t been close enough to one of those to get a read on them yet, unlike purple. You weren't sure you wanted to. White, especially—white was so bright that up close it left you feeling dazed. Presumably, these issues would get easier to manage as time went on, and as you regained control of your eye. It had been equally overwhelming years ago when you were young and things were new. The scientists monitoring you had quickly learned to keep nasal sprays and gauze on hand because your nose would start to fountain blood the second your third eye was forced open. 

It had hurt then, too.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

“Hey, D,” you said quietly, keeping your eyes directed outwards towards the lights of the city. You couldn’t risk closing your third eye, not when it would mean losing the blue thread you were holding. Even if you could have shut your second sight off, though, you wouldn’t have been able to turn to greet him. Not when it meant you might see Matt’s threads.

A pale glow flickered on the ground around you, your form casting a shadow as Matt moved closer. You closed your physical eyes as he greeted you with your name, but that only made it worse. By shutting out the visual stimuli of the city around you, all that was left to focus on was the radiant light of Matt’s threads, drifting around you like smoke in your mind’s eye. Part of you swore you could feel that warmth swirling around you as it flowed past. You rubbed at your chest again where it ached under the fabric of your shirt, your hand sliding over sweat-slick skin, and opened your eyes.

“What’re you after tonight?”

“A bracelet.” You flicked your fingers off in the direction you’d been headed. “Somewhere over there, about six blocks if I’ve got it right. What about you? Who’s the Devil hunting tonight?”

“You.”

You ignored the rush of heat that shivered through you. You weren’t sure what reaction he was looking for, so you went with casual. You snorted and shifted on your feet, rolling the blue thread between your fingers. “I’m not sure I’ve done anything lately to deserve that kind of notice, D. Life’s been pretty boring.”

“Has it? Foggy said you weren’t doing well.” His voice was soft and careful behind you, close enough to be heard but not so close as to invade your space. You didn’t know how far away he was exactly, but he seemed to be respecting the distance you’d put between you both. You also knew he would cross it in a heartbeat if you’d let him. All you had to do was toss him a line, crack the door just a little and he would be there beside you.

Stay strong. You can do this. 

“I’m fine, D.” You winced as soon as the lie left your lips, wanting to bang your head against a wall. The answer had been instinctive, and it was a common lie millions of people told every day. But you’d also forgotten who you were talking to. This was a man who could tell a lie from the truth from a block away, and you’d just handed him a big one. 

Lie. Lie-lie-lie-lie—

You’d slipped, and his inhalation behind you ensured you knew he was aware of it. There was no way around it. It was a blatant lie, one not even you could get away with believing. You were not fine, and it was all thanks to that stupid fucking letter and that hateful old man. It was because of him that you knew that running off would be just one more in a long string of disappearances in Matt’s life. One more case of abandonment, leaving him to pick up the pieces. And what was there to do? You’d doomed the both of you to this fate the second you’d met. The fact that you hadn’t known how attached you’d get did nothing to change the outcome or absolve you of your guilt.

“Why would you lie now? I don’t understand.” There was something plaintive in his voice, some plea threaded through it and you curled your fingers tighter around that blue thread in your hand. “Just talk to me—”

“I can’t.”

“You can.” He was becoming desperate for a real response from you, frustration leaking in around the corners. You could hear it, the frantic edge he’d gained as he dared to step closer, boots sliding on concrete. You’d thought he didn’t know what you were planning but maybe he did, on some level at least; knew what you were going to do. “Please, just-just let me help you.”

Fuck the thread. 

You lifted a hand to your forehead, digging your palm in until you forced your third eye shut and you’d returned yourself to the welcome of the dark. You blew out a sigh and swiveled to face him. 

He stood only a few paces away, his hands curled into loose fists and his body tight with tension. His lips parted in relief, relaxing slightly as you looked at him for the first time in days. He thinks he’s reaching me. A sharp ache shot through you, followed by the realization that it wasn’t just because of the risk of seeing his threads that you hadn’t wanted to look at Matt. No. It was because seeing him was nothing but a bitter reminder of what lay ahead. It was easier to leave when you couldn’t see his face.

You hated everything about this.

“Fuck, D.” You clenched your jaw. Your heart rate was starting to pick up, your body preparing itself for the confrontation that loomed over you. He cocked his head, listening intently even as the tension rose. “Why couldn’t you just leave me be?”

“Because I want to help you.” He wasn’t reacting the way you wanted; he wasn’t combative or irritated. Instead, he planted his feet stubbornly, tipping his head down even as he kept himself open and non-threatening. He was preparing to withstand what you might do, not fight back.

God, you could feel it coming: the surge of emotion inside you welling up as it sensed a crack in the walls you’d built up around yourself and Matt was right there in its path, chisel in hand. You gestured sharply outwards at Hell’s Kitchen, practically spitting at him. “I have survived in this city perfectly fine, ok? I do not need your fucking help—”

“Lie,” he murmured, taking a step closer.

You continued, trying to ignore him even as your hands clenched so hard your nails bit into your palms. “And Jesus Christ, do I just wish you would take a hint and leave me the fuck alone so I coul—”

“Lie.” He took another step, inhaling slowly as he came within touching distance.

“Stop it!” you snarled, pushing forward aggressively into his space until you were practically nose-to-nose and the heat of him washed over you. He didn’t move, unwavering even in the face of your anger as you shoved at his shoulder to force him back. He held fast against the pressure, and you ended up fisting your hand in his shirt instead as if you were going to shake him. He allowed it, accepting and resolute. God, he looked like he was ready for you to hit him, of course he was, and you just… couldn’t bring yourself to. You shook him, or tried to as he laid a hand over yours, and you were close to tears over how you were failing so fucking miserably at chasing him away. 

But then, you didn’t have to hit him, did you? Not physically. 

You could say it. 

Abruptly the words hovered there inside you, rising like sour bile in your throat. 

He tilted his head, mouth going soft. He said your name, but all it did was make your hands clench and you, you were this close, tongue curling to speak—

You swallowed the words down at the last second. Even now, that kind of betrayal felt like too much. Maybe it made you weak, or a coward. If it did, so be it.

“Why are you hiding from me?” he asked, so very gentle. “Let me in, sweetheart.”

His bare hand—when had he lost his gloves?—rose and he brushed his scarred fingers across your cheek as he leaned in.

The affectionate touch was a shock to your system. 

The explosion of light as your third eye opened was more so.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You’d seen a lot of threads in your life.

They came in a range of colors and a variety of sizes: red as deep a crimson as blood itself, mossy green stretching across vast distances, glittering blue as solid as a steel chain. There were threads so thick they were as big around as three fingers and others so delicately thin they glittered like the strands of a spider’s web. You’d seen all there was to see, or so you’d thought. But Matt’s threads?

Matt’s threads put them all to shame—every last one. He was a beacon, so blindingly bright you could have seen him from miles away, a guiding star in the dark sky calling you home. It took time for your third eye to adjust to that kind of illumination, here up close where you were enveloped within the light itself. Matt said your name, but the sound was distant to your ears as the light finally dimmed enough for you to truly see. You lifted a hand, hypnotized and drawn in like a moth to the flame. You couldn’t stop yourself from reaching out to touch.

He shivered, a startled gasp leaving him as you trailed your finger across the heavy white thread that trailed out of his chest—but, no, that wasn’t right. This wasn’t a thread; that word was too small, too ill-fitting a title. This light was so wide it was practically rope, at least as thick around as your wrist. “What is this?” you whispered.

And as you drew it between your fingers you finally understood what a white thread was

You’d once read that the Greeks had multiple words for love or affection. They’d known such a strong emotion couldn’t be limited to just one sound, one feeling. There was love for family, for friends, for lovers, for self, and… for something far larger. You knew why this thread was white, now. 

White was the color of everything: every color, contained in one, from the most inanimate blue to the most affectionate red.

Oh, Matt.

His love of Hell’s Kitchen. His love for this city and every part of it, from the buildings to its people to the very ground it was planted on. The intensity of the connection was pure and sweet, your hand warming as you marveled at the connection you held in the palm of your hand. As you stood there, your mind was awash with snatches of… not emotion, so much as treasured sensation. You basked in the smell of rain on asphalt, in the rich sound of laughter and the crack of a softball against a child’s bat, in the rush of the breeze somewhere up high. Devotion ran like a river under it all, and you knew, somehow, that were you to follow this thread to ground level, it would dive deep down further than you could reach. There it would spread out to the far ends of Hell’s Kitchen: a bone-deep affection that permeated the very soil of the city.

It was one of the most beautiful, tragic, tender connections you’d ever had the fortune to witness, and you knew that no matter where you went, this moment, this feeling, would be something you remembered for the rest of your life. 

He jolted again as you ran a reverent thumb over the glittering white rope in your hand. “What—” his voice was strained, unsure as he fumbled for your hands. “What are you doing?”

“You can feel that?” you whispered, still in awe as you glanced up at him. No one had ever been able to feel it when you touched one of their threads, or if they had, they’d never said anything to you. You supposed it made sense. If anyone was going to pick up on it, it’d be Matt. 

He sucked in a shaky breath and lifted a hand to touch right at the center of his chest where the threads escaped him. “It’s like you’re touching something here but… but inside. I don’t—”

The movement of his hand drew your attention to the threads that had been hiding behind the intensity of the pure white thread until you’d shifted it out of the way, and just like that you were lost again. 

So much green here. There was far more green than you could hold in your one hand, an absolute forest of it stretching out in all directions. You tried to puzzle them out, focusing in an attempt to sense what sort of events had led to their formation. There was a lot of… violence, action and adrenaline, followed by surges of relief. Had these been people he’d saved? You strummed at one thread curiously, trying to dip down into it. He caught your wrist. “A...a woman who was… was being robbed, I think. That’s… that’s who I remember when y-you do that,” he panted. He was breathing hard, flooded with whatever sensations your actions were bringing about in him. You’d been right, though. These people he’d saved, they didn’t know him, but he knew them, and he cared about them, far more than they knew. 

He let you go and you trailed your fingers past the green and hit upon the blue threads next: blue for the feel of soft and satiny fabric under your fingers; blue for the taste of vanilla ice cream that exploded on your tongue.

You slid into red next, and couldn’t help but swallow hard in sympathy. There were… so few of these. For someone who cared so much, there was far too little red. What few he did have, though, were solid and strong: Foggy, and Karen. It had to be. Their threads were thick and heavy, glowing brightly in between your fingers. Their bright scarlet threads felt like laughter late into the night, the comfort of a strong hug when you needed it most. You were glad he had these connections; that he’d allowed himself at least a few people who cared about him.

“Sweetheart, you’re bleeding, you have to stop—”

You could feel the blood beginning to drip from your nose. He was right; you needed to stop. You’d already gone too far, had seen far too much. But then your fingers brushed a thread that thrummed and pulled at something deep under your own skin.

No

There was a resounding kick inside your chest, a dull thud of impact as your heart slammed into your ribcage. Matt made a startled noise, grabbing at you, but your answering sound was touched with grief. 

No, no—

Static roared in your ears.

An orange thread, tinted with the smouldering red-orange hue of a dying fire, lay against your fingers. The second you’d touched it—become aware of it—it had started a chain reaction you were helpless to stop. Even now as you watched, it slowly began to darken, hesitant rust-red trickling outwards from the center. That lurking undertone had already been there, you could see. It had just been biding its time down in the thread’s center, waiting patiently for its moment. Now that you’d seen it, it was inevitable that the thread would bloom to a full, bloody red. Of course it would. Because how could you deny your connection and affection for Matt when the evidence was right there in your hands, the light about to stain your hands scarlet? 

Sensations, emotions, and scenes rippled through your mind as you held that thread, but the sources were split between you both and you couldn’t separate what belonged to who: the quiet safety of his apartment, the cool relief of your hand against his cheek, scent of cinnamon and salt and warm fabric, chest aching with laughter, his arms around you tight, your hands sweeping down his back and your face buried against his neck. Longing, longing, please don’t le

Matt had taken your face in his hands. He was whispering something—reassurances, you thought distantly—as he pressed his forehead frantically to yours, but you couldn’t hear it over the panicked sound of your own breathing as you stared down at the changing thread you clenched between your fingers.

No.

If the thread went red, the Man in the White Coat could use Matt to follow you wherever you went. There would be no more hiding. Game over. The end. You’d have cursed not just you, but Matt too, because surely a man like the one tracking you would have just as much use, if not more, for studying someone like Matt. Matt couldn’t protect himself with money and power, like your friend in Los Angeles could. You’d have done that, brought that down on him, and wrenched him away from here. You couldn’t allow that, not after the white thread you’d just seen. 

No. I won’t let that happen.

You reached for a way out. You’d take something, anything, if it meant it would protect him.

Matt tilted your head up, blood dripping from your chin. He’d ripped his mask away and now his eyes darted blankly around you, his face twisted in desperation. He was still talking, his mouth moving quickly as he tried to reach you, but your eyes drifted outwards towards the horizon instead, and towards the escape that lay beyond it.

Your mind found what it was looking for. You glanced down again, waiting.

The orange thread flickered as it shifted, and then finally stalled in its progression, a deep rusty orange. A vein of light red pulsed ominously through the core of the thread, a warning you couldn’t ignore. You didn’t have much room left in you for relief but what little space you had, it stole until you almost gasped with it. It had stopped—you’d stopped it, had managed to claw yourself back from the edge. He’s ok, he’ll be ok

There was no room for error now; you’d both eaten that ground away, and that left you with only one way out. You took all of it—all that you had seen, and felt, and heard—and forced it down. Every last bit of emotion went with it until you were as calm and unfeeling as a sheet of ice, the cold shiver of it inside your chest familiar and comforting in the way of any old habit.

Matt picked up on the change, faltering as you closed your third eye. The orange thread disappeared from your fingers, though you imagined you could still feel the tension of it where it entered your chest. You reached up and took his wrists, pushing his hands away from your face. It was a neutral gesture, absent any force that might give you away. You couldn’t afford any lapse now: not one inch, or you’d break.

“What—” He stepped back and you took advantage of the opening.

“We’re done, Matt. This is too much.” Your voice was as toneless and bland as you could make it. You wiped the blood from your face with an irritated grimace, and hoped he didn’t notice the way your hand was trembling. You didn’t allow your eyes to linger on him, directing your gaze away. It helped you avoid seeing his flinch, as if you’d just struck at him. “I’m done. Just leave me alone.”

Hopefully, you wouldn’t need to say anymore. He’d been abandoned before, and you could let his self-blame do the rest here. He was good at that, and you wouldn’t be around to convince him otherwise. You also couldn’t afford to throw an insult now that might give away any hint of emotion. 

You left him there on that rooftop, alone and cold, ignoring him when he called after you.

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

Your go-bag was on the bed, a few changes of clothes set beside it on the scrappy dining chair you’d dragged over. You quickly gathered up the few toiletries you couldn’t live without from the bathroom. You’d leave the rest of the items here behind, along with everything else in your apartment you didn’t need to dispose of. By design, there wasn’t a lot here you were attached to. The art on the walls, the jewelry hung with care—all of it was part of a performance, and you had no issue leaving behind what amounted to costumes and set pieces. It was the people you were going to miss.

It was four days early, but you couldn’t wait, thanks to him.

Stop it. People without red threads don’t give a shit about leaving.

A quick getaway was your only hope to keep you both safe, to stall the red thread. People with red threads didn’t just up and abandon people, did they? Someone who cared about Matt, knowing how he’d been abandoned, wouldn’t do that to him again. And here you were, leaving without notice. That proved it.

You ignored the wetness on your face as you shoved your handful of items into the duffle bag. There wasn’t a lot left to do. You weren’t going to have time to withdraw as much cash as you’d intended to leave with, and you hated that you’d stalled for so long when you knew better. You’d have to see if you could pick up more along the road. You also had to write your letters. You’d… you’d have to leave one for Matt.

You’d bought a braille printer a while back. You’d used it to create the instructions back when you’d left food in his freezer. That seemed like a lifetime ago. It figured you’d have to use the printer now to hurt him when you’d originally bought it to make things better. 

You connected your laptop to the printer with numb fingers and pulled up the program. The cursor blinked mockingly as it awaited your input, and your hands shook as they hovered over the keys. It would be so, so easy to type it out. You just needed a few sentences. It would be something short and simple, not too long or elaborate. There was no way around it, was there? He’d forced your hand.

The ache in your chest didn’t abate as you forced yourself to type out the words you knew would cut to the bone. After a long moment, you pressed print. 

You’re going to kill him.

You smacked the cancel button and tore the paper from the printer before it could finish, crumpling the paper and throwing it away with a snarl. You brought your fist down on the table next to the laptop, spitting out a curse. Why couldn’t you do this? You’d done it before. This wasn’t new to you, and in the long run, it was the kindest thing you could do. It would protect everyone involved, even if it was agony in the immediate moment. One day, he’d be grateful for it, and so would you.

You tried to hit print again, but though your fingers brushed the necessary keys, your body refused to cooperate.

“Fuck, come on, you stupid—” 

You couldn’t. You couldn’t bring yourself to do it. You groaned, dropping your head before heading to the sink to grab a glass of water and another aspirin because this whole thing was driving you mad and you were so tense you felt like you were about to snap. You considered the laptop as you chugged the glass of water, stalling so you had time to think.

You couldn't do this to him. It would be too much, after what had happened to him in the past, and he didn’t deserve it. You refused to destroy him, break him down so thoroughly, just to save your own skin. You’d hand yourself over if it ever came to that. He deserved… he deserved the truth. Not a lie, or a knife to the back. If the truth was the only thing you could give him, you would.

You backspaced the text on the screen, and before you could reconsider, you started to type. You had to do it without thought, working to keep the majority of your focus elsewhere. If you allowed yourself time to analyze your actions, you’d end up straying too close to the realization you were avoiding. You’d fall into the open trap that was waiting below you, its jaws wide and ready to snap shut. This needed to be quick.

Your finger had shifted towards the print button again when your phone rang. You didn’t want to answer it, but you were distracted and the instinct was automatic. Late night calls were sometimes clients seeking your assistance, and your price went up after dark.

“Hello?” you said hoarsely. 

“Ms. Hind?”

“Speaking.” You knew that voice. You dug around in the back of your mind until you managed to yank out a name. “You’re, uh, Anya’s owners, right?”

“That’s right! Listen, I know this is sudden but she got out again and—”

You passed a hand over your face, leaning against the table. “Listen, this really isn’t a good time for me.” Even if you hadn’t been planning to leave, it had been a long, stressful, exhausting day chasing threads. You’d barely had time to stop and eat or drink all day, and now you were running on fumes. Your earlier encounter with Matt hadn’t helped matters, the exposure to his threads and the use of your abilities leaving you drained.

“Please,” the woman begged, her voice choked and absolutely miserable. “David had an accident a few weeks ago and we can’t go out and look for her like w-we usually would. There’s construction work nearby and we think she got scared away from her normal hiding spots. We’ll pay! We have cash, we were going to use it for a reward but if you can find her—”

You turned and glanced at your open duffle, and the clothes beside it. You bit your lip. You hadn’t been able to get the cash you’d wanted. That had originally been on the docket for tomorrow or the day after. This could be a gift in disguise, something to help pad your pockets until you’d reestablished yourself elsewhere.

Please. I… we were going to offer a thousand for a reward. You can have it all, we’ll have cash for you tonight if you can bring her home.”

You shuddered, and swallowed down a sound. Just a little longer. A little longer in Hell’s Kitchen. One last walk-around, and a chance to say goodbye.

“I’ll be over soon.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

You tracked Anya wearily across warm streets and endless back alleys. The little Russian Blue was indeed treading a new path instead of following her familiar route through her own territory. The change was probably sparked by the nearby construction her owners had mentioned. The noise would be enough to put anyone off, much less a small animal with sensitive ears. Like the last time you’d tracked her, you followed the red thread easily, wiping away the blood from your nose that dripped out every few blocks. The droplets that escaped your hand quickly vanished into the sea of color that swirled knee-deep at your feet.

You tried to pretend you couldn’t feel the warmth from Matt’s white thread, the white that surely pulsed under your feet where it blanketed the city. His love for Hell’s Kitchen encompassed it in its entirety, down to the very streets you walked on now. It was as if each step sent a shock of affection zipping up your tired legs until you swore he was standing there over your shoulder, radiating that warmth behind you. But when you turned to look, there was no one there. It was nothing but your imagination. Of course he wasn’t there. You’d sent him away.

You needed to focus, to find that calm mental space inside you where there was nothing to think on but the movement of your feet and the thread you wound in against your fingers. If you could reach that state, the ache in your muscles, your growing hunger and thirst, and your wavering emotional state would fade away to background noise. Despite your efforts, your mind refused to quiet and give you that peace. You grit your teeth. You’d need to get out of the city fast after this. Your own thoughts would sabotage you if you waited long enough.

Maybe you wanted them to. Maybe they already had, and that was why you were still here.

Shut the fuck up. Just shut up.

You’d find the cat. Get the reward. Leave with cash in hand.

Protect yourself. All else was irrelevant.

In your distraction, you kept your eyes down even as the apartments and businesses around you transitioned into blocks of warehouses. The lights weren’t as bright here as it became more industrial, broken streetlights leaving yawning gaps of shadow between the rare splashes of illumination. You ducked through an abandoned lot, dry grass crunching under your boots. You were headed for the run-down warehouse that lay at the far end of the property behind a rusted chain link fence topped with barbed wire. The building had seen better days, all filthy cement and darkened, dusty windows in need of a good scouring. The thread in your hand shifted back and forth as you walked. You were close now. You hitched the cloth cat carrier higher on your shoulder.

There were plenty of parked cars sitting silently in the small parking lot, which seemed odd for the late hour and considering the windows were dark. You didn’t think much of it as you ducked through a hole in the chain link fence and headed around the back of the building where the thread led you. People kept odd hours in New York, so it wasn’t enough to set off any of your internal alarms.

“Here kitty, here Anya,” you called tiredly, clucking your tongue and shaking the treat bag. “Here kitty, come on. Need to come out so I can leave. Please, silly kitty.”

There was a meow, and you caught a gleam of yellow as Anya’s eyes refracted what little light the streetlights provided here back behind the building. She was perched up on top of a dumpster, her tail swishing as she peered curiously at you with precisely zero regret at the inconvenience she’d caused you. Yup, that was definitely her. The red thread in your hand crossed the space, ending where it disappeared into Anya’s fuzzy chest. 

You tried to let your third eye close but it didn’t close so much as snap shut, the threads around you blinking out of existence in an instant as you stumbled on your feet at the sudden wave of exhaustion that swept over you. Jesus, let’s not open that for a while. At least you’d found the cat before that happened. You kneeled awkwardly on the gravel, grateful for a breather. “Hello, pretty kitty,” you murmured, wiggling your fingers at her. “Here, Ms. Anya.”

“Hey! The fuck are you doing to that cat?”

You lurched clumsily to your feet, your mouth going dry, but a hand on the back of your neck stopped you from turning around. It was a large hand, thick and calloused, and you held your own hands out to the side. “Nothing,” you said, your voice a little shaky before you swallowed it down. Just your luck that you caught the eye of a security guard or a cop. “I’m just here to bring the cat home, that’s all.”

“How do I know you’re not gonna use it for a dogfight or something?” The male voice behind you was suspicious as he shook you lightly. It sounded like it was coming from somewhere above your head behind you, so he was most likely taller than you by a fair amount. He wasn’t standing close enough for you to headbutt, either, so no luck there if you had to fight your way free. Not that you were in much of a condition to do so.

“If you let me get my phone, I can show you a picture and prove it.”

“Where’s your phone?”

“Front left pocket.”

His other hand reached forward and dug around in your jacket pocket until he could fish out your phone. He took your wallet, too. He placed your phone into your hand so you could unlock it while he flipped through your wallet. You unlocked your phone reluctantly, and flipped through the texts until you found the picture Anya’s owners had sent you. They were both smiling in the photo as they held her up between them, Anya’s face the definition of long-suffering feline exasperation. You held up the phone over your shoulder. “See? Her owners. I came to get her and take her home. That’s all.”

“Turn around, slowly.”

“Only if you let go of my neck.” You cleared your throat, rocking your head against his grip meaningfully. You couldn’t turn with him holding you this tightly.

“Fine.” He released you and you heard him take three quick steps away, gravel crunching under his feet. When you finally shuffled around to face him he had a gun in one hand, aimed carefully at your legs where he could quickly disable you without killing you. He flicked on a flashlight in his other hand and you squinted at the bright light as it passed over your face. He glanced down at your wallet and then back up. “Well, I’ll be damned. You really are that psychic. The one James was talking about. Thought you stole her license or something.”

Jesus, I need to get some more confidentiality agreements drawn up. 

“You know James?”

He rolled one shoulder, lowering his gun and you tried not to sag in relief. “Nah, not really. We live on the same block though and our girls talk. Whole block was on about the psychic and the lawyer who helped out after though. Hard to miss.”

“Well, that’s me.” You waved your phone. “Believe me now?”

“Yeah,” he sighed, holstering his weapon and handing you back your wallet. He didn’t look like a cop or a security guard. His clothes were too casual for that: jeans and a t-shirt with no name tag or company logos. He was lean, far taller than you, and had a scrappy mop of curly blonde hair that had frizzed up in the humid night air. Even though he appeared relaxed, he still moved with the smooth grace of a man who was accustomed to violence even if he didn’t go looking for it. You needed to be careful. “Sorry, you have no idea how many people pick on cats. Makes me so fucking mad. But I figure you’re good.”

Your brow furrowed as you peered up at him. “Why?”

“Cause if you’re the psychic my girlfriend was talking about, you also found Tony Esposito’s cat when James sent him to you and Tony said the cat liked you.”

Huh. Kinda nice to be recognized for something nice for once.

“And also, you know.” He gestured at you and raised his brows. “Heard about Oscar.”

Fuck.

He watched you as you knelt down again and psspsspss’d at Anya, trying to lure her back over. “Figured you’d be making too much money to be chasing down cats.”

You shook the treat bag again as Anya came trotting over to you, purring and rubbing your fingers as she sat for her treats. He seemed to have a soft spot for cats based on the way he crouched next to you and gave the cat a fond stroke down the spine. Maybe you could use that to get out of here. “Well, you know how it is. People freak when they lose their cat; I had to help.”

He nodded, picking up a treat Anya had dropped so he could offer it to her. “My girlfriend would definitely lose it, and I kinda would too if we lost Smokey. Fuckin love that cat. You gotta hurry though, Ms. Jane. I’m the only one out here right now but that changes in ten minutes and they ain’t as nice as me.” He reached over and held the cat carrier open as you lured Anya inside with a few treats, and you quickly zipped it shut the second she was inside, sweat starting to slide down your temple. 

There was trouble lurking here somewhere, it sounded like, and you needed to make your getaway ASAP before it came looking for you and your night got worse.

“Done. Thanks.” You hefted the carrier up with a grunt, slinging it over your shoulder. Anya let out a mournful wail of displeasure at having been so summarily caged, and you shushed her as you started to walk. The man shadowed you, trying to hide you from view as you headed toward the fence. Once you were past the parking lot, it was a short jog across the open abandoned lot back to the next building. You didn’t cherish the idea of crossing that empty space when someone might be looking for you, but you didn’t have much of a choice. You’d just have to keep your head down, move quickly, and try not to collapse for a nap in the middle of the dried grass.

“Hush, kitty,” said the man. Anya had only upped her volume as you both trotted along, and it was going to attract notice if you weren’t careful. He patted the carrier at your back, trying to soothe her. “Hush kitty, hush kitty—”

“Jason! You got another delivery over there?”

The man’s hand came up and grasped the back of your shirt, yanking you to a stop. 

That can’t be good. 

“Fuck,” he spat, his fingers curling tight in your shirt. “Fuck—”

“I take it this is bad.” You licked your lips, trying to calculate whether you could make a run for it, even tired as you were. Adrenaline was a hell of a drug, after all. As if he could sense what you were about to do, he tightened his grip on your shirt in warning.

“Jason! Answer me, fuckhead! What’re you doing over there?”

“Play along or she’ll fucking shoot and then your boss will kill me, understand?” he hissed, swiveling around. As he did so, he took the cat carrier from you smoothly and marched you forward towards the side of the building where a metal door had opened. A figure stood in the open doorway, the glow of a lit cigarette still held in one hand. The woman must have come out for a smoke break; just your luck. “Jesus, just chill the fuck out Sarah.”

“The fuck were you doing?”

“She was looking for that cat wandering around earlier,” he snapped, dragging you along until you both stopped in front of the open doorway. He indicated the bag over his shoulder. “Was helping her get it so she could leave.”

“You and your goddamn cats, Jason, I swear to god.” The dark-haired woman standing there exhaled a puff of smoke with a roll of her eyes. She was dressed casually like Jason beside you, and she was equally armed, which meant if you tried to run, your odds of being shot had just risen astronomically. Her hair was pulled back away from her face, exposing sharp cheekbones and eyes that were far too intelligent for your liking. This woman wasn’t going to miss much. She clicked on another flashlight and aimed it at your face. You lifted a hand to block some of the light. “She looks familiar. One of— Jesus, that’s one of his, you goddamn dumbass!”

“She’s not—”

“Shut up!” She shoved at him, dropping her cigarette and catching you at the collar as you started to run. You snaked your hand down for your knife where it was hidden in your jacket and lashed a kick out at her, but this wasn’t a couple drunken dudes looking to steal a few bucks and you were exhausted. She dodged your kick and caught your wrist with ease, twisting it up before you could even get close to the hidden knife. Just as fast, she hooked one of your legs with her own and knocked it out from under you, sending you to one knee in the gravel with a grunt. The sharp stones dug up, digging hard through the denim of your jeans as you tried to get your feet under you, but she shoved you down again. “You come to spy on us, huh? Did he send you?”

“I’m just here for the cat, I swear,” you croaked, leaning away from her grip as your heart raced. “God, I was just hired to get the cat—”

“You’re lucky I don’t shoot you,” she muttered. She yanked you up off the ground and pushed you back towards Jason. “Take her downstairs with the others and toss her in a cell. We can’t kill one of his or we’ll be in deeper shit, but we can keep her like the others until we’re ready to leave. Don’t tell the boss or we’re all fucked.”

“We don’t have any more working cells,” Jason objected harshly, taking you by the back of the neck again as if holding you while he dragged you through the doorway. His hand was sweating, cold and clammy against your skin and the second you pressed back, you received a kick from behind that sent you stumbling forwards.

Cells? They’re gonna put me in a cell?!

“I don’t give a shit,” she spat at him. “Find room, and keep your mouth shut. She’s your problem and if she dies or gets found, it’s on you.” And then she slammed the door shut behind you, closing you into the dark of the warehouse. 

“This is not good,” he muttered after a beat, as if it weren’t obvious. “Sorry.”

“No shit,” you panted. Your eyes darted around as you searched for an escape route, but there wasn’t much to see. It was dark in here, though not dark enough to hide thanks to a dozen or so halogen work lights that had been positioned around the open layout of the warehouse floor. Here and there, freight trucks and moving vans were scattered about, with roughly half-a-dozen people you could see moving quickly and efficiently to shift cargo into the vehicles as a cargo elevator at the far end opened and a few people came through, hauling pallets of crates behind them.

“Come on, then. We’ll take the stairs.” He led you deeper into the warehouse, and by extension: further away from freedom. Even Anya had gone quiet, as if she too were trying to escape notice. Eventually, Jason brought you to an old,  rusted steel staircase tucked away in one darkened corner, and you were forced to take it. 

You’d thought the building was busy enough upstairs, but it was underneath the warehouse that it became a swarming hive of activity. Men and women passed you on the steel staircase without a second glance, and when you hit the bottom level, the space opened up to a sea of carefully-organized chaos. Well-lit metal tables were placed at regular intervals around the room where groups of people were busy packing up everything from disassembled guns to carefully wrapped bags of white powder. Each case was labeled and marked before it was set aside, presumably to be taken upstairs where it would be packed away into one of the trucks you’d seen. The business-like bustle of it was almost startling and you cast your eyes left and right, taking it all in as Jason pushed you onward.

God, Matt would have a field day in here.  

You were guided down a twisting maze of tiled hallways, passing noisy rooms full of workers counting money and wrapping up even more packages, until at last you and Jason were the only ones in the empty hallway you’d turned down. The lights flickered dimly above you, poorly maintained here down a less-used corridor, and he directed you towards a closed door farther down. Pushing it open revealed a supply closet, shelves stacked high with dusty cleaning supplies and various tools. He shut the door behind you both and flipped on the lights, holding a finger to his lips when you opened your mouth to speak. You both waited a few minutes, and when no one came knocking he let out a breath. “We can’t be in here for long, but—”

“The hell are you guys going to do to me?” you hissed. “The fuck are you—”

“Hey! I saved your goddamn life!” His tone was equally furious as he set the cat carrier down. “She’s a fucking marksman and would have shot your ass otherwise.”

You eyed him, your hands curling. He was bigger than you, and still armed, but in close quarters like this you had a chance if you could get to your knife, or maybe take his gun. But then what? You were in a building surrounded by enemies who’d watched him walk you down here. You were tired, drained, and hungry. There was no way you were fighting your way out of here. You needed to find another way.

“And so I ended up down here now, trapped?” You gestured weakly outwards and raised your eyebrows meaningfully. “Tell me how that’s saving me.”

Listen!” He groaned, scratching his hands roughly through his curly hair. For the first time, you noticed how spooked he seemed to be. He hated this just as much as you, it seemed. “Boss wants us out of town in three days, ok? Your boss has made things too hot. So we got a few people, you know, in cells as a precaution. They all get let go when we all leave without getting shot up. We can’t kill you, so you go in a cell, you get out in a few days, no harm done.”

“How are they going to miss someone new in the cells?” The very idea was ridiculous; someone would notice you if they were keeping track of the prisoners at all. Captives didn’t just spontaneously appear inside their cells. 

“It’s one person to a cell. I’ll tell ‘em boss said only I can talk to you. That should make them leave you alone.” He rubbed at his chin, thinking. “There’s only one cell I can put you in. The water doesn’t run there, it’s why we aren’t using it, but I can bring you food and water. Ok?”

“And if it’s not ok?”

“I mean, you could try to leave but they’d just shoot you, and then probably me too, so…”

Fuck, fuck, fuck—

How the fuck were you supposed to get out of this one? You’d just… you’d just wanted to find the cat and snag one last easy payday. Of course it all had to go to shit because that was what your life was now, just a seemingly endless series of fuck-ups. And yeah, maybe you’d put yourself into this situation, but goddamn it, you wished you could catch a break.

“You can’t lead me out from another exit?” You pinched the bridge of your nose, trying to hold back the tears of frustration. If you came out of this, you were never delaying an escape for money again. Next time you’d just book it, cash be damned.

He shot you a look. “Sarah up there will kill us both if you get out, and to be fair… she’s right. We can’t risk you getting out and telling him before we get out of town. Just hang tight for a few days. That’s all.”

“Why are you doing this?” you asked him, confused as you wrapped your arms around yourself. God, you were thirsty and exhausted and sweating, and this room felt far too crowded, and Matt wasn’t here and you just wanted it all to go away. Anya meowed pitifully as if in agreement, clawing at her carrier. “Why are you trying to help me?”

He glanced at the carrier down by his feet. “You’re supposed to be good people, and me and my girl like cats,” he said sheepishly. “You helped my bro find his cat. So, you know. You’re owed, I guess. He was pretty broken up about it, would have done anything to find her and you—”

An idea began to blossom in your mind, but… no. You’d closed that door, slammed it shut in his face, and it would be the height of selfishness to reach out now just because you’d gotten you into trouble again. Even if you were willing to, how the fuck would you spin that to yourself? To him? You were supposed to sever that connection and leave for good. Lighting that thread back up would undo all your progress tonight, and you weren’t sure you’d be able to pull off a clean break again.

Except… you were about to be put into a cell, with no easy means of escape, and you were scared. They might let you out in a few days, as promised, or… they might not. You could die here alone, all because you'd refused to accept the help you’d long known was there waiting for you. And now you were just desperate enough to consider taking that hand Matt had held out to you for so long.  

You knew where this would go if you put your plan to action. You knew… where it would end, could see that path as surely as miles of open road on flat land. You wouldn’t be able to close this door once you opened it again. He wouldn’t let you…and you wouldn’t want to. New York would be where you’d stay, and damned be the consequences.

You made the decision, and something cracked inside your chest like the fracturing of old ice. 

“I have the address if you want to take her back,” you said softly, keeping your eyes low. You had to play this just right, or all your agonizing over your choice would amount to less than nothing. You needed him sympathetic enough to do what you were going to ask of him. “They miss her a lot.”

He sighed. “Yeah, alright. I know I’d be broken up too. You gimme the address and I’ll take her over there. Then gimme your phone, I can’t let you keep it. Sorry.”

You nodded, pulling out a pad of paper and pen from your pocket and writing down the address you pulled up from your phone. Then you handed him the address and your phone, the latter with great reluctance. You’d had the brief thought that you might send him to a very different address, but he’d already seen the photo of Anya’s owners on your phone and you had no hope anyone would even be home when Jason made it over there. Not at this time of night. No, the real part of your plan came next.

“Also, I, uh... Listen, I get what you’re doing and I’m grateful,” you said, biting your lip and letting your breath hitch. “But I’ve got a guy who’ll be worried about me.” It was the truth, you knew, so you were able to say it without lying. The angle you were taking made sense. He’d said he had a girl, and his voice had warmed with true affection when he mentioned her, so hopefully, this was the right path to take with him.

“Oh come on,” he groaned again. “It’ll just be a few days. Look, you want me to leave a note or something—”

“I would, but my… my fiancé,” you licked your lips as the lie slipped out smoothly, shifting on your feet and letting your voice pitch low and mournful, “he’s blind. And he’d… he’ll be so upset if he comes home and I’m not there, you know? You have a girlfriend. Can you even imagine how upset she’d get?”

He grimaced but you could see him wavering when you mentioned his girlfriend. The thought of her finding him missing had hit him hard, as intended, and you tossed in one last bit of bait. 

Please, please, please, let this work

“And look, he’s a lawyer, right?” You held your hands up. “So he’d be a good guy to have in your pocket if you’re ever in trouble. Even if you could just call him and tell him I’m… that someone needed my help, that’d be enough. I’d be really grateful, and so would he, if you catch my meaning.”

Someone knocked on the door and he grabbed you by the shoulder again. “Listen, I’ll try to let him know. What’s his name?”

I'm sorry. I’m so, so sorry.

You swallowed hard, drawing in a breath. 

“Matt Murdock. Nelson and Murdock legal practice.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

He led you back down the maze of hallways, only now you took a different path. You tried as best you could to track the twists and turns but it wasn’t long before you lost your sense of direction and were hopelessly lost. The people that passed you generally ignored you, though you got a few knowing looks that made you uncomfortable enough to edge closer to the wall. Eventually, you came to a large, narrow room with seemingly only one other occupant—a guard, sitting in a folding chair near the door and reading a magazine. He grunted when you and Jason entered but didn’t otherwise move as you looked around. 

There wasn’t a lot to look at. The walls and ceilings were a dull, unpainted concrete, clearly built for utility and not for enjoyment or artistic beauty. Pale light flickered overhead, cast from cheap fluorescent bulbs that did a poor job of illuminating what lay across from the entry door. There, set evenly along the far wall, were six inlaid, rusted-steel doors. Each had a small slot at the bottom, presumably where food and water could be passed through. Only the door at the far end on your right was open, and it was the one Jason led you to.

You had a moment of panic as you stood in front of the cell. Though the door was open, little light penetrated the darkness that waited to swallow you up and your body reacted to the familiarity of it. No. Not this. Not another one. Not again. Your body locked up and your heels skidded to a stop, your breathing momentarily pitching up as you resisted the pressure at your back, resisted being forced back into another dark cell, back into a nightmare you'd thought long gone.

The hand at your back pushed a little harder. “The guard’s looking. If you don’t go in, we’ll both die.” His voice was careful and cautious, trying to goad you without alerting anyone else. “Please. I promise I’ll bring you what you need, but you have to go in.”

You didn’t have a choice. You didn’t have a phone, or another way out. All you had left was your knife, your wits, and a sense of trust, not in the man behind you but in the Devil you hoped still had your back.

You forced yourself to walk into the cell, and the door closed behind you with an ominous bang, leaving you in the dark. 

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt, still garbed in black, quietly raised the window and slipped into your apartment on silent feet. As he did, his heart sank.

You’d pulled your bag out from under the floorboards. He’d known it was there—had smelled it and its contents on your hands the past few weeks, had long ago noted its presence the first time he’d ever set foot inside your apartment—but he’d hoped… hoped you’d never have reason to use it.

Now it was clear what was happening, and why you’d pulled away from him. He cast his senses out, searching for you even as something inside him twisted in grief. Your escape bag was on the bed, packed with supplies and ready to go, and you’d placed some clothes on the chair next to it. You’d gone through the apartment to gather a few select items up, but you’d left most of your belongings alone. He could feel the fading heat in the floorboards where you’d walked, your familiar scent rich here where you spent so much time, but both had started to dissipate. You’d been gone for… hours at least. Had you just… decided to leave the bag? To trick him into thinking you were coming back for it? You’d run before; you probably had stashes elsewhere should you need to leave without returning to your apartment. You could have left this one to throw him off.

He’d just wanted to give you some time and space before he came to you again, but he’d waited too long. He’d waited too long and now you were gone, vanished with nothing left for him but ghosts.

He’d done this. He’d… he’d finally scared you off now that you’d seen he cared for you. And why wouldn’t you run from him? You had enough issues without the massive pile of baggage he dragged behind him everywhere he went, without the inherent danger a man of violence like him presented. He’d wanted you to be afraid of him, and maybe now you were. It was because of him you’d become more involved with Fisk, because of him that you’d had to cut ties and run. 

Run. Left. Just like all the others. His chest hitched, but you weren’t there to hear it. He couldn’t sync his breathing with yours; your soothing heartbeat wasn’t anywhere he could hear. You weren’t there to talk him down in soft tones, and your hands—cool and kind and so very wanted—couldn’t brush against his face until he’d settled. That comfort you’d once offered him had been stripped away. Instead, he was alone yet again. 

The chair beside your bed was a victim of the surge of despair that swept through him. It smashed against the far wall, leaving a hole in the drywall where it had impacted after he’d thrown it aside. Chest heaving, he traced the path you’d taken around the apartment. You’d come in the front door and headed straight for the bag, which you’d pulled out from under the floorboards. You’d paced: your feet warming the floorboards beneath you more than the surrounding floor. Then you’d started gathering things up from the bathroom and returned to shove them into the bag.

He tasted salt in the air. You’d cried. Not much, but enough for it to pass across his tongue.

You’d wound up at the kitchen table and he wandered towards it. You’d brought out your braille printer, and your laptop hummed quietly beside it in sleep mode. The scent of adrenaline and aggression was strong here. You’d been fighting yourself on something that had to do with him—there was only one person a braille letter could be for, after all. There was a crumpled piece of paper on the ground nearby and he retrieved it, unfolding it with hesitant fingers. A part of him didn’t want to hear what you had to say, couldn’t bear the thought of this night cutting any deeper, but he’d never been one to avoid pain even when he could.

There was a tear along the bottom edge, and minute scratches in the paper. You’d pulled it out before it could finish printing. That was… odd. There were no other finished notes or letters around; why pull this out if you didn’t plan to finish it? 

He tried to stifle the hope that rose in him—hope that you were coming back, that he could talk you down from whatever escape plan you were enacting—and tugged one glove off. He licked his lips and ran his shaky fingers over the paper quickly, as if by reading at speed he could lessen the blow of whatever you’d been planning to tell him.

Whatever you’d intended to say, you hadn’t let the printer get very far. There wasn’t much for him to read, not even a full sentence. 

 

‘Matt. I know abou’

 

There was nothing else, no further words to decipher or agonize over. He ran his fingers up and down the paper a few more times, searching out any further clues. Why? Why wouldn’t you finish the letter? Why leave the cash, the documents? You hadn’t destroyed the laptop or any other items that might leave some real trace of you behind. You’d only taken your phone, your wallet, and your—

He turned and scanned through the apartment again, trying to find some trace, but no. You’d taken your keys, too. Why would you take your keys if you weren’t coming back?

He turned back to the laptop and printer. Both were still turned on, and when he nudged the touchpad it made a quiet beep, the screen flickering on with a hum. Not that he could read it, but… maybe he didn’t have to. 

The control key on a board for the sighted was in the lower left corner, the P up on the right. You may not have had a braille setup, but he'd used enough modified keyboards to know his way around. That wasn't the issue. The issue was he couldn't tell what he was printing. For all he knew, you'd closed the program already. After a long moment, he held down the two keys and then tapped enter.

For a second he worried he’d gotten it wrong, but then the printer sputtered to life and began to print, rapidly indenting the paper with the series of dots that would give him… something. He paced as he waited, tracking your past movements further as he did.

“Talk to me. What were you doing?”

You’d wandered into the kitchen after you’d crumpled up the paper. You’d pulled down a bottle of aspirin, and used a glass of water to take it. The glass was still in the sink, the imprint of your lips lingering on the edge. You were tired, and aching—he could taste that much on the air, if the aspirin hadn’t given it away. Then you’d come back to the printer, and typed something before you’d left, seemingly abandoning your plan for the moment. Had you gotten a call? 

He passed his hands over the wall in front of where you’d stood for a long moment, and he could just barely feel the lingering condensation. You’d been speaking here. There hadn’t been anyone else in the apartment, so it was most likely a call, as he’d suspected. A job? You’d always been honest with him about your desire for money, and though at first he’d judged you for it, he’d understood once he’d had time to think it over. Had you put all this off for one last job? 

The printer beeped, signaling it was finished printing. He’d just have to hope that whatever was on the paper, it gave him what he needed to track you down, maybe change your mind. Or… or let him know for sure you were done with him.

He lifted your letter from the printer tray as if the paper was made of glass, and his fingers hesitated. For all he knew, you’d never intended for him to read this. Just because it had been ready to print didn’t mean you were going to send it. Not only that but… but this could hurt. You’d mentioned how you’d cut people loose before, how thoroughly you sliced that thread apart.

He shuddered at the fresh memory of your hands doing… something to him. He’d felt it before, a strange hum along his skin when you used your ability to take hold of the threads he couldn’t sense. It was different when those connections were his. It was like you’d slid your fingers deep inside his chest, each gentle stroke along a thread dragging memories and emotions out of him unbidden as you held his connections in the palm of your hand like they were something delicate and worth treasuring. And then you’d touched what he presumed was the thread between the two of you, because not only had he been kicked headlong into a swirl of warm thoughts and memories of you, he could have sworn he received a rush of warmth directed back. It had all quickly been overwhelmed, though, by a surge of panic—not his, but yours

He needed to know, one way or another, and so he forced his fingers to drag across the paper and read what you had to tell him.

By the time he was done he knew what he needed to do, a small, tentative bloom of hope tucked away deep inside him. He left the paper there on your table, and disappeared back into the city. He wouldn’t stop until he found you.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Some blocks away, one Jason Bronewen was being handcuffed against the hood of his car, arrested on drug charges and a pile of unpaid parking tickets. He’d been caught on the road for expired plates not long after returning a small Russian Blue to her owners in Hell’s Kitchen. 

Thanks to a sting the previous evening resulting in a backlog, it would be roughly 12 hours before he had access to a phone. He would use his one phone call to seek legal counsel.

The human body can survive without water, on average, for three days.

The clock was ticking.

 

Notes:

I sense a setup for roaring Protective!Matt, don't you? Not that I would know, definitely haven't been waiting and planning this chapter out for, you know, forever. *straight face*

Thoughts:
-I had to be SO CAREFUl replying to comments about Matt's threads because I didn't want to spoil anything but, here ya go. Our poor boy loves his city, cares about the people he's saved, and has so few red connections. :(
-Ya'll, I am COMMITTED to this slow burn cause I had to resist the desire to make them kiss in this chapter. Share that longing with me.
-HI ANYA IS BACK, SHE IS A SNOOTY KITTY BUT SHE'S FINE GUYS.
-The Russian Mob being kaboom'ed done got all the low level criminals in a tizzy.
-Dehydration is a nasty thing, go drink some water. This definitely is not the equivalent of a preview/clue relating to the next chapter whatareyoutalkingabout.
-EDITED ADDITION: by request, you can now read the letter here!

Chapter 10: On The Scent

Summary:

While you ponder an escape plan and consider your options, the Devil of Hell's Kitchen gets some help when the trail goes cold.

He won't stop until he finds you.

Notes:

So originally this and the next chapter were going to be a single, monster-sized chapter, but I ended up splitting it in half because there was no way I could edit something that large the way I wanted and still get anything to you by update time. I figured ya'll would be fine with getting this edited shorter half now, and the other half later. ;) Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Your cell was roughly six strides by six strides.

The interior was sparsely furnished as far as your questing fingers could tell. There was no mattress. No toilet, either—just a narrow hole in the cement floor where it had once been, though that hole was at least large enough for you to use should it come to that. Somewhere up above you was a vent that periodically spat forth a rush of warm, stale air. There was an old sink, grimy and covered in dust. Nothing escaped the faucet when you finally managed to wrench the rusted handle into the ‘on’ position. Even if it had worked, you weren’t sure you’d trust what came out of the pipes.

Then again, you were pretty thirsty, and that thirst would only get worse unless someone came by with some water. 

You spent what must have been hours restlessly mapping the cell and messing with the door if only to keep your mind off the darkness around you. Your efforts proved futile: the heavy steel door was sealed tight and no amount of prying from you could work so much as a screw free. All the attempts did was leave your nails chipped and bloodied. You had a little more luck with a small vent you found set low against the wall, though ‘luck’ was a relative term. You used your knife to loosen the four screws holding it into the wall, and then you had… a vent panel, and four rusty screws. 

Maybe you could hit someone with the panel? 

This is not going well.

You were well and truly trapped.

Panic welled up inside you, snapping its teeth and straining against the heavy chains you’d bound it down with, ghosts that whispered of padded rooms filled with nothing but pitch black murk roiling upwards from the depths of memory. You lifted a hand to bite your fist, taking a few calming breaths, trying to anchor yourself to the present. Above all, you needed to remain calm because even though the vent above you only rattled to life occasionally, it was still running often enough to keep the cell unpleasantly warm, and you couldn’t risk sweating more than you already were. A panic attack could kill you, here. 

You weren’t unaware of what might be coming as time dragged on. You’d lived in warmer locales, in cities where summer heat waves were common and everyone with the means sought shelter during the hottest parts of the day when the sun burned so bright your shoes could melt against the scorched asphalt. With all the time you spent outside while tracking, it had been in your best interest to learn the symptoms of dehydration and heat stroke.

So focus. Think. Take stock.

You’d had a glass of water before you left your apartment, but that had been hours ago and you were fairly certain you’d sweated most of it out as you chased after Anya. It was also warm tonight, so you were likely already dehydrated, if only mildly. Hopefully it hadn’t affected your cognition yet, but that would come in time, along with other unpleasant symptoms if you weren’t careful. Though you were trapped underground—something that normally would have kept you cool—there was a heater above you ensuring the cell stayed warm. Lastly, there was no water to be found here that might help you replenish what you'd already lost. 

Until Jason came with water or Matt found you, you needed to conserve your energy and avoid any unnecessary exertion.  

I'm on my own until then.

You’d been in a cell before thanks to the Man in the White Coat. You’d survive this one, too. There may have been a few minor differences—this cell wasn’t padded to prevent you from hurting yourself, for one—but the darkness that pressed down on you like endless fathoms of lightless water was familiar. You’d come to loathe that pitch-black emptiness, and it had taken you years to shake off your fear of darkness like this. But if you kept your mind busy and Matt found you quickly, you'd be alright, though you wouldn't be surprised if you wound up having nightmares again. Nightmares I can handle. Just keep yourself occupied. You went back to the low vent, moving more slowly this time and careful not to work up a sweat. Maybe there was something inside the small opening you could use. 

The vent was just large enough to get your arm through, so you stretched out flat on your belly and slid your arm inside shoulder-deep. There was no vertical space to move your arm, only a path forward, so you reached as far as you could, feeling around until your sore fingers eventually brushed what felt like another vent panel. The panel you’d left on the ground scraped noisily against the concrete when you bumped into it, the sound painfully loud in the confines of your cell.

“Hey, you wanna keep it down over there?”

You paused at the voice coming through the vent. Whoever it was on the other side, their voice was low and smooth and… bizarrely, completely relaxed. They weren’t anywhere near as worried as you were.

“Hello?”

“Yeah, I can hear you, kid.”

Jason said there were other prisoners. Wonder who this guy is?

At this point, it didn’t really matter.  You were just glad for the company. That was something you'd never had when you were younger and found yourself in a cell like this. You almost laughed to yourself in relief, pushing yourself up and leaning back to sit against the wall next to the vent. It was as close as you could get to another person right now and you’d take it, all things considered. “I was kinda worried I was alone in here to be honest. Sorry for the noise.”

“No worries. We’re all stuck in here together. Bound to go a little batshit ‘til they let us out in a few days.”

“I wish I could believe that.”

God, you were thirsty, and hungry too. Your eyes felt dry, so you let them drift shut. It wasn’t like you could see anything anyway and you were exhausted and aching. It wasn’t comfortable here exactly, tucked into the corner between the door and the low vent, but you’d make due. Sitting still was the best thing for you right now as you tried to think. It had been around two when you’d come back to your apartment, if you remembered correctly. 

“Do you guys get fed on a schedule?” you asked suddenly.

“What?”

You cleared your throat. “I said do you guys get fed at a certain time?”

“As far ‘s I can tell. Not like they got a clock in here, kid, unless you got somethin’ I don’t in that cell of yours.”

You tugged off your jacket and folded it up so you could place it behind your head, giving you something a little softer than concrete to rest against. It was too warm for the jacket anyway. You drew your knees up, letting your arms rest on them as you got comfortable. You were probably going to be here a while. “Breakfast? Dinner? Three meals?”

“Why the twenty questions?” Despite his jab, he sounded amused and not particularly unfriendly, so you kept going.

“Can’t a girl be curious about the luxurious accommodations?”

Your neighbor snorted somewhere on the other side of the wall. “Breakfast and dinner, seems like. Nothin’ much to write home about but hey, food’s food, right?”

You drummed your fingers against your knees. Well, the meals may not have been a clock, but the schedule would be enough to give you a rough estimate of the time and just how long you’d been in here. “Can you tell me when they bring you food?” 

The sound of a rough chuckle drifted through the vent, warped and tinny as the sound bounced around inside the small opening before making its way to your cell. “If you’re really that interested, sure.”

“Thank you.”

You fell asleep there against the wall, tired and aching and thirsty. 

 

 

-x-

 

 

He searched until dawn.

He tried to follow your scent trail outside your apartment building but only got as far as the curb where you’d presumably entered a cab. 

He couldn’t hear your voice or your heartbeat, though he listened.

He couldn’t catch your scent, though he worked his way back and forth in a grid pattern across Hell’s Kitchen.

He couldn’t feel you in his chest, though he tried to open up that part of him you’d inadvertently touched when you’d seen his threads. 

You were just… gone. 

The possibility that this was what it seemed—that you’d left—was a prickly thought, a shard of glass that burrowed in deeper every time he moved, but he refused to consider it. It wouldn’t make any sense, not when you’d left so much identifying material behind and not when you’d failed to put your escape plan into action. Your letter had made that clear. 

The letter.

He’d steeled himself against the multitude of cruel things he might read in that note he’d printed from your laptop. You’d warned him months ago that you left no ties, cutting to the bone as cruelly and mercilessly as you could on your way out. The truth was the last thing he’d expected when you were so adept at dodging questions, an expert at lying without actually lying. But instead of half-lies or calculated insults, he’d found honesty instead. 

You were sorry. You were scared at what you might bring down on him. And all you wanted was to stay.

He knew he might be able to change your mind if you gave him the opportunity. There’d been too much uncertainty in your words, your will crumbling even as you prepared to run. All Matt wanted was a few minutes, one more touch, one more chance to offer his hand. And then… then he’d let you go, if that was still what you wanted. He wouldn’t, couldn’t force you to stay, but he also couldn’t shake the notion that you were safer here where he could watch your back. There had to be a way for him to help you, if only you’d just... let him in. 

You’d opened the door with that letter, just a crack but enough for him to see you. There was hope, and he had to try.

But as the cruel hours ticked by with no sign of you and dawn chased back the night in streaks of pale color he could feel but not see, that hope inside him began to wither. Another visit to your apartment confirmed you hadn’t returned, and his own apartment remained equally empty despite his hope that perhaps you’d sought refuge there using the key he’d left for you. 

Where were you?

She's gone.

The idea seized his heart and squeezed with iron fingers as he let himself back into his apartment from the rooftop door. He dragged his mask off with heavy hands, rubbing tiredly at his eyes. At what point was he just going to accept that you were gone? You’d seen all you needed to make the smart move and get the hell out of his life. He shouldn’t have expected anything else. This was pointless, it was all—

His work phone rang where he’d left it on the table, a robotic voice announcing Foggy’s call. He leapt nimbly over the broken floorboards at the bottom of the stairs, striding to the kitchen table and only just managing to answer before it went to voicemail. 

“Foggy?”

“Hey man. You coming in soon? Foggy’s cadence was off, stilted in the way it always was when he was trying to figure out how to deliver unpleasant news painlessly. Matt had heard that tone more than once, and there was no mistaking it. 

“Is something wrong?”

“It's about Jane. Her partner called. She’s gone missing.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Noise in the neighboring cell stirred you awake. The abrupt movement as you lifted your head made you a little dizzy despite the lack of any visual reference point inside your cell. You tried to focus, making out the rough scrape of a metal across concrete. They must have slid a tray of food through the slot next door. You directed your eyes towards the tiny crack of light along the bottom edge of your cell door. Jason had said he’d bring you food and water, so surely he’d be here soon. 

Minutes ticked by, without so much as a shadow to interrupt that narrow band of light.

Maybe Jason had forgotten you. Or worse, he'd never intended to bring you water at all.

Dread raked ice-tipped claws down your spine, so sharp you'd swear you felt your skin freeze and fracture. You forced yourself to breathe through the sudden terror, forcing air in through your nose and out through your mouth in a steady rhythm. You needed to keep your mind centered on the here and now. There wasn’t anything to see, so you focused on other sensations instead: on the rough, cracked concrete under your fingers; on the smell of dust and rusty pipes; on the taste of blood where your lips had cracked and bled. You were here, and you were alive, and someone would come to let you out.

Probably Matt. And then he’d beat the shit out of everyone and maybe let you hit them too with that stupid rusty vent panel you’d ripped out of the wall until every last one of them got tetanus. 

“Hey, kid. You soundin’ a little fucked up over there. You ok?”

"Yeah.” The word slipped out scratchier than intended after the rough bark of laughter you’d let out, and you swallowed around a dry throat before you tried again. “Yeah, just… don’t like cells is all.”

“Tell me about it. Guess you heard we got breakfast, huh?”

“Yeah.” Instead of curling up again in the corner, you settled yourself down on the ground, dragging your jacket under your head with a sigh. You’d been right earlier. You were dehydrated thanks to last night’s activities, there was no question now, and that meant you needed to be even more cautious. The cement beneath you was cool, a blessing you could take advantage of. You shifted until the low vent was above your head, your eyes locked onto the narrow band of light leaking in under the cell door. If food or water came through the slot, you wouldn’t miss it, no matter how much you wanted to spit it back in someone’s face. “Mine’s not… not here yet, I guess.”

A confused grunt echoed through the vent. “They usually feed us pretty regularly. ‘M sure yours is comin’, kid.”

Until that meal arrived, maybe you’d sleep again, just for a little while. It wasn’t much different from when you were small. Back then, the scientists had trapped you in darkness to see if your second sight would grow stronger without your physical eyes there to fuck things up. Now, you were here so you couldn’t alert Fisk to whatever the hell these people were up to. In either case, your theory was the same: if you slept long enough, someone would show up to let you out. Eventually you drifted off again. 

You dreamed of a murky creek that carried two currents, one above and one below. Try as you might, you could never quite reach the shadow of the man who swam along the bottom, turning over stones. 

 

 

-x-

 

 

Foggy ran a hand down his face, pacing restlessly, while Karen chewed on the plastic pen she’d used to take notes, running back over what she’d written in neat shorthand. Matt meanwhile sat stiffly in front of his laptop, quickly running his fingers back and forth over the refreshable braille display as it processed last night’s police reports on the screen into something he could read. Even after hours of discussion, urgent phone calls to potential witnesses, and a search of public records, the list of clues they had to go off of was far too short. 

“So,” Karen said, fiddling with the pen. “We know she told them it was a bad time on the phone, but they offered her money, which she accepted. She came by their apartment around 2:30A.M., and then she left to go track down the cat. That's the last time anyone saw her. Another man showed up at their house at 4:45A.M., dropped off the cat, and said Jane sent him to return it. She won’t return anyone’s calls, and she hasn’t talked to her partner.”

“So I’m going to be the first one to say it, even though I hate it,” Foggy said, the rhythm of his steps pausing as he turned to face the table. His heavy sigh stirred the papers on the table minutely. “I think we have to consider that she might have just—”

“No.” Matt’s voice was sharp and clear, his fingers pausing in their movements. “She didn’t run.”

Foggy shook his head, floorboards creaking as he shifted back and forth on his feet. “Matt, she told us she had people after her. She used a fake name. I know you liked her, and we did too but—”

“She didn’t run,” he repeated, refusing to budge so much as an inch, his jaw clenching. “There’s too much that doesn’t fit.”

“There are a few things here that are weird, Foggy,” Karen agreed slowly, frowning down at the paper and tapping her pen against it meaningfully. “Why take the job for the money and then not come back to take it?”

“And why send someone else?” Matt pointed out, following Karen's line of thought. “She generally works alone. She doesn’t use partners when she’s out looking for something.” Except for himself, but as far as he knew, he was the only one you’d ever allowed to tag along. There’d never been anyone else you'd let get close enough, not that he’d sensed. This stranger, whoever he was, was a sharp deviation from your usual pattern.

Foggy’s footsteps slowed to a more pensive stride. “Alright, so let’s play this out. You’re her. You’re using a false identity and you take a job for money. You really like money, because it makes you feel safe. You rarely turn down a chance at more. So, what could stop you from coming back to get it?”

“Something threatening that safety,” Karen said, thinking out loud and leaning back in her chair. “If she’s trying to make money to be safe, then that money being unsafe could stop her.”

“Have we looked at her clients?” Foggy asked, directing his question to Matt. 

Matt nodded. He’d spoken with Maya earlier. “Jane’s partner knows them. The cat’s something of an escape artist, but the family’s always checked out. She vouched for them.”

“Ok, so if it’s not them, what else makes you walk away from that kind of money if you’re her?”

“Whoever’s chasing her could be here in the city.” Karen glanced guiltily at Matt, her heartbeat skipping in concern before she said, even more quietly, “or if she… um, couldn’t come back. For some reason.”

He ground his teeth together. He couldn’t pretend he hadn’t considered the thought himself as he’d hunted for you last night, the idea that someone had snatched you up and prevented you from returning to your apartment or calling for help. If that were true, then that only made him more determined to find you, no matter who he had to go through to do it. And if those people had hurt you...

He dropped his hands under the table so no one could see the way they clenched into fists.

“So someone could have spooked her, or caught her.” Foggy blew out a heavy breath, rolling his head back to relieve the strain in his neck with a dull pop. “Do we know if she’d been back to her apartment?”

“She didn’t come back after the case,” Matt said, his mind racing for an excuse as the two of them turned to look at him curiously. “I-uh, we-we were supposed to meet at her apartment early this morning, and she wasn’t there. Her neighbor said she hadn’t been back either before I got there. I waited for as long as I could, but...” Karen set a kind hand on Matt’s shoulder and squeezed before she went back to her notes, adding the extra detail as Matt continued. “I’ve… I’ve been in her apartment. She told me she has things there she wouldn’t leave if she had to run.”

“So we’re back to: something stopped her, or someone spooked her so bad she had to leave everything behind.” Foggy went back to pacing.

“But if someone did grab her,” Matt said, tilting his head, “then why send someone to return the cat?”

They all sat with that for a moment, puzzled. Matt ran a heavy hand through his hair, thinking. The news that you’d sent someone to return the cat, someone who hadn’t collected the reward, had only complicated things. You weren’t someone to turn down the money, and you definitely weren’t someone who’d send another to do your own job. It was a point of pride. If you’d been spooked, you wouldn’t have bothered to find someone to return the cat. And if you’d been captured, why would your captors send someone else to return a cat? Was it to avoid arousing any suspicions? 

“We need to know who this guy is so we can talk to him.” Karen dragged her pen across the paper, the smell of ink strong where she’d just underlined, ‘stranger returning cat. “He seems like he’s the last person to have seen her.”

Matt nodded, standing and letting his hands give the appearance of helping him navigate around the table. “I can go and talk to her clients, see if they have anything to say.” If nothing else there was a chance he could catch your scent nearby, or the scent of the man who’d come to return to the cat. Even if the street was busy and he had to dig, it wouldn’t be impossible. And then maybe, just maybe, he could use what he found to track down you or the stranger. 

Foggy rapped his knuckles against the table, less tense now that they had a plan. “And I’ll call a couple guys who live around there, check if they’ve seen her. Some of them keep pretty late hours.” 

“I’ll help,” Karen said quickly, gathering up her notes. “Maybe somewhere there’s a, um, convenience store or something? We might be able to see her on a camera somewhere.”

As Matt gathered up his things out front and shut the door behind him, he tried to ignore the conversation they started up in hushed, dejected tones once he’d left. 

"I'll... call the hospitals, too. And the morgues. See if... if anyone came in that matches her description."

"Thank you. I didn't want to bring it up with him here. At least one of us deserves to have a little hope right now."

 

 

-x-

 

 

You couldn’t tell if it was night yet. There was nothing inside your cell you could use to track time but at least you were getting caught up on your sleep. You tried not to worry, instead focusing on conserving your energy. Every once in a while you’d shift along the floor to a new spot, somewhere your body hadn’t yet warmed the concrete. Jason still hadn’t shown, and you weren’t sure why. Things weren’t dire yet, you told yourself. You refused to think that way, at least until your neighbor got his dinner. Then… maybe then you’d allow yourself to freak out a little. 

When you weren’t asleep, you listened, laying yourself out near the door and pressing yourself close to the open crack along the bottom. The hallway outside the room containing your cells was rarely used based on how often you heard someone pass by. Whoever was on watch didn’t pay much attention to the cell doors, either: you’d tracked the scuffing of their footsteps when they got up to stretch or move around, but they never came towards the cells.

The other muffled noises you could hear took up most of your attention. Every once in a while people would speak loudly enough to be understood as they moved down the hallway, and you caught snatches of conversation. Generally it was the usual inane chatter between coworkers—weather, sports, weird news stories about body snatchers in Miami and Mothman sightings in Virginia. Sometimes though, they talked about their boss’s hurry to leave. That was of far more interest to you. Whoever was in charge here was a small fry compared to the Russian Mob and Fisk, and that little fish wanted out as quickly and quietly as possible. 

When someone mentioned the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen, you couldn’t help but grin just a little.

That moment of satisfaction was quickly washed away by a wave of anxiety and no small amount of guilt. You’d tried to get a message to him but even if it had been received, even if he’d known what it meant, why would he bother to track you down? You’d slammed that door soundly in his face, knowing what it would do to him. Hell, even before you’d seen that thread, you’d been planning to run. If he’d gone by your apartment while searching for you, he’d have sensed your bags, packed and ready as you prepared to abandon ship. You may not have stuck the intended knife into his back, but you’d sucker-punched him hard enough to leave a mark. You curled up tighter, your breath hitching.

No. He'll come. He wouldn't leave me here.

If there was one thing you knew about Matt Murdock, it was that he was always, always too ready to help. It wouldn’t matter what you’d said, or that you’d been planning to abandon him. You’d… asked for his help. And he’d give it, no matter how much it hurt him to do so.

You didn’t even notice the familiar rhythm your fingers had begun to drum on the floor. 

Tap-tap-tap. Tap. Tap-tap.

Tap-tap-tap. Tap. Tap-tap.

Tap-tap-tap. Tap. Tap-tap.

 

 

-x-

 

 

The scent of you outside your clients’ ground-level apartment may have been faint, but it was there, buried beneath the tangle of other scents that always flowed down a busy city street. It was easy to lose track of your path on the sidewalk where foot traffic was heavier, but up near the front door there had been fewer people passing directly over your trail. He parted his lips, drawing the air across his tongue until he could taste you. 

You’d definitely been here, though not for long. You’d been stressed, your scent dripping cortisol, and you'd also been tired, your footsteps leaving scuffs where they'd dragged across the pavement as you’d climbed the three steps leading to the front door. The natural oil from your hands marred the handrail when normally you’d have left it untouched, and you’d leaned against the door for a moment to rest. 

The man with the cat that had along come after you—young, healthy, a few grams of coke in his pocket—had been nervous, the sour ripeness of adrenaline lingering as he knocked on the door, leaving a trace of gunpowder. He’d been armed at some point. The man’s pheromones were stronger, more recent than yours, but… he’d definitely brought your scent with him. He hadn’t just seen you: he’d touched you, enough for the smell of your skin to transfer from you to him… and you’d been scared. 

His hands tightened into a white-knuckled grip on his cane. This only confirmed for him what he’d already suspected. You may have been planning to run. There was no mistaking your packed bags and the letter he’d read in your apartment. But something had interfered with your plans, and had prevented you from carrying them out. He knew you well enough to know it would have to be something serious. You were in trouble.

Where are you?

He wasted precious hours trying to track your scent. His efforts met some success initially as he followed your trail, sorting through stimuli and following the little clues you’d unknowingly left behind: a brush of your hand against a crosswalk button here, a scuff of your boot there. That success only lasted a few blocks until he came within range of the nearby construction site where they’d just begun to lay down a hot layer of asphalt. Whatever trace of you remained was quickly overwhelmed by the pungent, burning stench of petroleum and he was forced to retreat. He tried to circle the area, eating up more time as he worked his way methodically outwards but wherever your trail reappeared, he couldn’t seem to find it.

He didn’t have any luck with the man’s scent, either. That trail began and ended at the curb in front of the apartment, tinted with the smell of gasoline, old leather seats, and one very angry cat. The man had brought his own car, though you hadn’t been in it. Which meant the man had found you elsewhere, and had left you there. It wasn’t much, but at least now he had something he could use to identify who this man was.

That was fortunate, since your client had little to share, though he did his best. The physical description was unhelpful to Matt, but potentially valuable to Foggy and Karen. The stranger had also, apparently, been very emphatic that his returning the cat had been at your direction.

“Did he say anything else? Maybe about Ms. Hind?”

The client, David, shook his head. He was seated in his wheelchair, broken leg propped up in a heavy cast. Beyond the faint traces of you in the doorway, there was no indication you’d been inside, and David’s heart rate was steady and smooth, if slightly elevated in his concern. He’d had nothing to do with this. “Just that she was sorry she couldn’t return Anya herself. She’d looked pretty exhausted when she showed up here earlier, but it was late and we were both grateful she’d shown up at all, so it didn’t seem that unusual. We tried to call her to thank her, but she didn’t pick up. That was why we called Maya this morning. I’m sorry I can’t tell you more.”

He’d found a few more clues, but still not enough, nowhere near enough to find you. He was running out of options, short of hunting until he found your scent somewhere beyond the fumes of the construction site. That could take hours at street level, and he grit his teeth at the thought of more wasted time. 

Maybe later tonight, he could climb up to the rooftops and see if you’d done something similar. Up there, above the burn of asphalt and the cacophony of noise, the fresh breeze could easily carry a part of you to him. One of the few commonalities between your after-dark activities was the matching penchant for climbing up high to get a lay of the land. It was how this had all started, how he had first approached you, back when you’d been carrying a little wooden duck. You were always scrambling up fire escapes to the rooftops, trying to estimate where you were going to end up. Surely you’d done the same thing last night.

Except… you’d also been tired, your client had said, and that kind of climbing was a lot of work, especially with how hot it had been. No, if you’d climbed up onto a roof last night, it would only have been to catch the cat. You’d have stayed on the street whenever possible, and your trail indicated you’d chosen to remain on foot instead of taking a cab.

Eventually he started walking again, taking a wide berth around the construction site, his cane tapping rapidly as he moved. Your trail had to start up again on the other side somewhere. Even if your path led downwind, eventually the scent of asphalt would dissipate enough that he could find you again. He tried to contain his growing frustration as he searched, on the alert for any trace of you, but it quickly became obvious there was too much ground to cover, even for him. He growled and turned back towards his office. If he was lucky, Foggy and Karen would have something. 

It was by sheer luck he passed down the street he did.

That scent, not yours but the stranger’s, was all over the brick exterior of a local dry cleaner’s. Matt jerked to a halt, ignoring the mumbled curses of those who now had to dodge around him. He turned his head, tracking the path from the wall to the street.

The stranger had stopped here, and had left his car, though it had long since been towed away. Why?

The scent of the man was strongest up against the brick wall, and Matt hovered near it, picking up notes of copper, sweat, and adrenaline. There was a small smear of blood there on one of the bricks where the man had been shoved against the wall, his feet kicked wide until they’d scuffed the pavement. The trail proceeded to the curb where it disappeared again, this time into an altogether different vehicle. That, combined with the unique scent of gunpowder, city-issued handcuffs, and latex gloves told Matt all he needed to know. 

The man, whoever he was, had been arrested. You hadn’t been with him in the car. Matt still didn’t know where you were, or what had happened. But this… this was promising. If the stranger had been arrested, then there was a possibility he was somewhere in lockup right now. That, combined with the description your client had given, vastly narrowed the field. 

He was about to call Foggy when his phone rang, and he quickly lifted it to his ear. 

“Foggy, I found something.”

So did I. You’re never gonna guess who called wanting our legal expertise. Tell me, my dear Matthew: when were you going to mention you were getting married?

 

 

-x-

 

 

Your mouth was dry, and you were getting tired of the dark. 

Without daylight or a way to keep track of how long you’d slept, you didn’t have much hope of telling the time. You didn’t know if it was late or early, or if the sun had set. They hadn’t served dinner in the next cell yet, so you suspected it wasn’t quite evening at the very least. The blackness inside the cell also made your occasional trips over to the hole in the ground a little awkward. 

Sometimes you thought you saw things there in the dark—shadows within shadows—when you allowed your mind to drift, so you tried to keep your mind busy, gathering more information. You listened to the passersby outside, and had a few whispered conversations with the captive in the next cell. He seemed nice enough, at least, and he was open to conversation, to just talking as you listened, drifting in and out, safe in the knowledge you weren’t completely alone here.  

The three guards watching over the cells worked in shifts, according to your neighbor. You’d been listening for the shift change, waiting as patiently as you could in hopes that you might overhear some mention of the time. That would give you a better sense of just how many hours it had been since you’d been tossed in here. The guard currently outside was clearly growing bored, and you could hear the tinkle and chime of what you presumed was his phone as he played some sort of game. Every once in a while he’d greet someone, though, and now and then one of the other captives would get a visitor, the harsh squeal of rusted doors opening on their hinges setting you on alert.

Your door, however, remained closed. 

Time passed, slow and fluid as you pressed your face to the small crack of light under the door and listened. Sometimes you imagined you could taste the cleaner air, parting your lips to breathe it down. It may not have smelled like roses in the room beyond yours, but it was better than here, where the air was stagnant and unmoving outside the rare, blessed moments when the vent in the ceiling kicked on.

Dinner came, and went. 

The shift changed.

You remained alone.

And now… now you were starting to freak out a little, panic finally ripping free from its binds. You couldn’t help it, the way your heart began to race, your breathing coming faster and faster. And that was bad, because you’d been working very hard not to waste any energy or use up the water in your body you did have. You tried to slow your breathing, pressing your face against the crack in the door again, but it wasn’t helping like before, because now it was just pressure on your face and you began to claw with frantic, bloodied fingertips at the bottom of the door and then at the slat that opened from the other side because you couldn’t get enough air

It wasn’t a surprise, really, that your third eye opened.

The sudden explosion of color after hours in the dark would have knocked you on your ass had you been standing. Instead it stunned you into silence as you rolled backwards, away from the door and the crack of light that lined the bottom of it. 

Now this… this was just as familiar as the old cell.

You knew your physical eyes were seeing nothing. You knew that, logically, and yet… with the overlay of threads across the floor, some of the darkness seemed to recede. Being underground limited the amount of threads that passed through your cell, but they were still there, filling what had once been an empty void with warmth, color, and light. That included the ones coming out of your chest. You reached out trembling fingers and ran them over the threads that were now visible.

Quite intentionally, there weren’t many to be found. While you appreciated money, you’d become fairly non-materialistic over the years—it came with the territory when most of your possessions amounted to nothing more than props and set pieces you were forced to leave behind.  That left little room for blue threads, and you had only a few that you knew would lead to the contents of a small box, tucked away inside your escape bag. Green threads you did have, though far fewer than Matt did, since your chosen defense was generally to keep people at arm’s length from day one. It made it easier to leave, in the end. Still, you had… people in your past you hadn’t been able to avoid developing an affection for, people you’d had to cut yourself free from. 

There was no white, no black that you could see against the dark of the cell; a few trails of yellow, though, shimmering lines of buttery gold. There was also a pale, peach-orange thread, sparkling cheerfully like the early afternoon sun. That was probably Foggy. He’d made no secret that he was open to a real friendship with you, the door thrown wide for you to enter at your leisure. You wondered, absently, if Matt had told him you were missing. It was possible Jason, if he’d even bothered to call Nelson and Murdock, had gotten Foggy instead. A touch to the thread brought to mind memories of hearty laughter and the victorious taste of cheap drinks shared with friends. Distant worry and determination shivered along beneath it, a faint hint of his mental state.

Despite your best efforts, even without Matt you had two of your own red threads, though these were pulled so tight they were only the width of your smallest finger. No wonder, when the ones tied to the other ends both lived some 3,000 miles away. You couldn’t tell what your old friend and his daughter were up to, but the tiny trickles of sensation you got from the threads seemed… happy enough. Content. That was more than worth you leaving.

That left Matt’s thread: a deep, rusted orange shot through with slivers of sullen red. You held it gently, drawing it closer. Did he even know what had happened? You ran a thumb over it, seeking comfort in the connection and warm memories, but like the other threads it was stretched too thin for you to get more than vague flashes of what he was feeling. There was anger there, you thought. Frustration, and… worry, more than enough that you could taste it as you rubbed the thread between your fingers. When you touched it like this, did he think of you? He’d said he’d felt it, had said—

You paused, fingers frozen.

He’d felt it. He’d felt you touch his threads, hadn’t he? That was what he’d said, and that touching your threads had brought up memories. Would he feel it now? Could you get his attention, let him know you needed help?

It had been easy to connect with him when you’d been standing right in front of him. The thread had been slack and open then, with little distance to travel between the two of you. This was an altogether different matter when you were farther apart and the connection between you was stretched thin and narrow. You tried to press down mentally into the thread, attempting to recreate that sensation you’d had before when the thread had drawn you in, but you’d have had more luck squeezing your physical body into the pipe in the corner. You snarled in anger, yanking hard on the thread. 

A faint puzzlement drifted to you, far away like a distant echo across a canyon. 

Did he feel that? 

You needed to make the thread bigger, or open it wider so you could get through to him. But how? You’d only ever seen a thread grow larger with time, or when it turned...

Red.  

You pressed a hand to your face as your nose began to bleed, drops sliding free to stain the concrete below you. 

If you wanted to get his attention… you’d need to remove that final, hastily erected barrier you’d placed between you. A part of you recoiled at the very thought. You’d worked too hard to keep something like this from happening. You’d left people behind, hurt them, shredded every last inch of their hearts before leaving them to sew up the bloody pieces alone. You’d been leaving New York specifically to avoid a thread like this. And yet you were surprised to find that, by and large… the idea of letting Matt in didn’t provoke the horror you’d expected. Because you’d known, hadn’t you? You’d sealed your fate the second you’d directed Jason towards Matt. You’d known that if Matt came for you here, you’d be staying in New York. There would be no going back, no rebuilding that wall once you’d torn it down. You’d seen that red coming, had felt it there waiting… and you’d chosen to step forward anyway, knowing what it would mean.

You could pretend it was a matter of survival, but that was only a part of it. A large part, yes, but also…

You liked him, cared about him, so very much. You didn’t want to leave, longed so badly to stay here with him that you ached with it. And as much as you cared for Matt, you also liked it here in New York, liked the other people around you. You’d been looking for Matt to push you into staying, but that wasn’t fair to him. This was your decision, and you needed to walk through this door of your own free will. It was your choice what happened now. You could try to escape, once you got out of here, or… you could take that leap.

You’d been running for so long. Maybe it was time to stand and fight for the life you wanted instead.

You closed your eyes, holding tight to that orange thread as you let your body go slack, your mind floating inwards. You didn’t need your physical eyes to see the thread when you could feel it where it sat cradled in your hands, all soothing heat and the rush of a breeze somewhere high. 

Time passed and you thought of Matt. You thought of the way he felt when he wrapped his arms around you. You thought of late nights on hot rooftops and banter over stupid things. You thought of his feral smile and how his face softened when the stoic mask was gone and he was open with you. You thought of his jokes with Foggy and Karen, and of a blinding, tragically wide white thread large enough to encompass an entire city, its roots radiating warmth even here below ground where you were tucked away.

You thought of him… and all the ways you didn’t want to lose him; of all the ways you… cared about him.

The thread in your hand flickered once. 

Twice.

And then... 

A blush of dark wine-red color bloomed beneath your touch like the first blossoming flowers of spring. That wave of acknowledgement rolled down the thread, rust orange vanishing in a breath, consumed, expanded by warm affection and tender care and... and maybe hope for an even closer bond one day, too. The feeling that sang in you was so rich your eyes fluttered closed for a moment as you basked in the connection you'd so long denied yourself. It wasn't the vivid scarlet of something grown for years, but it was red enough. More than enough.

Blood began to pool on the ground in front of your face as you held the red thread tight and reached.

Notes:

I realize this is a cliffhanger and I feel somewhat guilty. D: Fear not, for the next chapter is literally already written and we will soon get our magnificent roaring rampage courtesy of Protective!Matt, and it is one I have been LONGING to give you all because I love that trope.

(it's gonna be epic, and hopefully my beta will stop yelling about time management and that authors need sleep, yadda yadda, LIESSSS. I AM A WRITER, I HAVE NO NEED FOR MORTAL THINGS SUCH AS SLEEP)

Notes:
-Holy shit, dehydration happens FAST ya'll. Go drink some water!
-Gave us a little POV swapping this chapter, because, well, being trapped in a cell can get boring narratively speaking, and I think we kind of all want to know how Matt will end up handling all these dudes who are keeping you in a cell (spoiler: violently).
-GUESS WHAT GUYS? RED THREAD, AND THAT ONLY TOOK LIKE 115K WORDS. STAY TUNED, MAYBE THEY'LL KISS BEFORE 200K.

Chapter 11: Like Sunlight Through The Haze

Summary:

The clock is ticking down for you, but you haven't lost hope yet.

Little do your captors know: the Devil is coming, and oh, how they'll suffer for keeping you from him.

Notes:

As promised: Protective!Matt, in all his glory.

Recommended listening: Start A Riot by Banners

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

I will march down an empty street like a ship into the storm
No surrender, no retreat, I will tear down every wall
Just to keep you warm
Just to bring you home

-Banners

-x-

 

Even as late in the day as it was, the refuge of true night was still a few hours off when Matt met up with Foggy in front of the precinct.

“Is he still here?” 

“Yup, he’s waiting for us now.” Foggy paused until Matt had taken his arm before starting towards the door. “According to him, she told him to call us if he was in a bind—steps here, watch your feet—oh, and he said he had news about Jane ‘if we were interested’, and since that sounded exactly like what a kidnapper would say, I figured we should come talk to him. Opening the door, hang on.”

Matt waited impatiently as Foggy tugged the door open, the smells and sounds of the busy precinct washing over them in a sudden wave. Very few of those sensations were enjoyable, but Matt had long since grown accustomed to it. He nodded stiffly as Foggy led him inside. “If he’s the same person that worker saw getting arrested last night, this could definitely be him. Based on what the witness said, he matched the description you gave me.” It had been a lie, but a necessary one to explain how he’d known that the suspect had been arrested and tossed into the system somewhere. And now? Now they had a lead.

“I checked. Looks like he’s up on some unpaid parking tickets, expired plates, and a couple misdemeanor charges for possession. Normally he would have been out on bail by now but there’s a backlog and they’re behind. Hey there, Susan! Looking lovely as always.”

“Heya Foggy. Who you here for today?” 

As Foggy went through the usual sign-in process, Matt cast his senses out into the precinct. The scent of the suspect was definitely here under the usual scents, buried down deep. Focusing too much on scent was unpleasant, as was taste—too many drunks, too much sour vomit and urine—so he listened as well, seeking out heart rates. It had clearly been a busy night, and most of the interview rooms were full, as were the cells downstairs. That would have been the backlog Foggy had mentioned.

“Matt, this way.” He let Foggy guide him down the familiar, busy hallways, heading towards the room that contained their potential client. He had to force himself to stick to Foggy's pace, as much as Matt would have preferred to go charging down the hall. “So how do you wanna play the engagement story? Not ever letting that go, by the way. I don’t even have a tux!”

“You’re about as unprepared as I am, considering I only found out an hour ago.”

And hadn’t that been a surprise? What he was curious about was why, though he had his theories. That you were engaged to him had been a blatant, obvious lie that would have been pointless unless you’d been trying to grab their attention. That had to be why you’d done it. It was a sign that all wasn’t well, a distress signal received as surely as a scream in the night.

Then again, maybe the lie hadn’t been for Matt and Foggy so much as a lie meant to influence the man they were about to meet. There was no telling until they could speak with him.

Matt shook his head and continued. “Anyway, I figured we could keep it up for now. Don’t confirm or deny it. She told the lie for a reason; let’s find out why.”

The man they were there to meet, Jason Bronewin, was tall, fairly healthy, and had thick, curly hair. Matt tilted his head subtly, sorting through sensory information as he and Foggy settled themselves into their seats across from him. The man’s heart had already been keeping up a rapid tempo, and that quick pace had spiked further when Foggy and Matt entered the room. He’d been sweating with anxiety that had only gotten worse with time, and he’d been arrested roughly thirteen hours ago. He was covered in scars, though most looked defensive. He had a cat at home, and a woman he spent time with often.

Your scent, fearful and highly stressed, lingered on Jason’s hands. 

Matt’s hands tightened marginally on his cane, but he forced down any expression that might give him away. He needed to remain calm, tie down the rage and the hunger inside him for now. While it would have been far more convenient if he could simply beat the man until he provided your location, there wasn’t much hope for that here in a crowded precinct. There was also a chance, however marginal it might be, that this man, too, was a victim. 

Jason practically trembled under Matt’s cold, unwavering focus, so Foggy cleared his throat and flipped open the folder he’d brought with him. “Hi there, Mr. Bronewin. I just want to let you know we’re going to do our best—”

“Listen,” Jason blurted out, leaning forward in his seat. “I’ve been through this thing before. Blah blah blah, legal introductions, you’ll help. But I just—” he shivered, and the sudden, sharp bite of fear in the air slapped Matt in the face, “—I need to get out of here, ok? Arraigned so I can make bail. And it’s taking longer than it usually does despite my rights to a quick arraignment, or I wouldn’t have called. So you get me out, and I can go help Mr. Murdock’s fiance. That’s the deal.”

The tension in the room suddenly grew thick. Even Foggy sensed it, going still beside Matt.  

“Is that a threat, Mr. Bronewin?” Matt asked, his voice dangerously quiet. Something furious and hard clawed around inside him, gnashing its teeth as it strained against its shackles. It would be so simple to reach across the table. Jason was sitting off center, easy to throw off balance. One good yank on his shirt collar, another hand behind his head, and Matt could ram his face down into the table with little trouble, breaking his nose. The hallway outside the room saw a lot of foot traffic, but there was no one moving down it at the moment. He could do it, could grind Jason’s face down into the table until he struggled to breathe, until he told Matt where you were, long before anyone came running. So quick, so easy, so—

Stop. Not here, not now. 

Foggy set a hand on Matt’s arm, seemingly sensing Matt’s growing rage. Matt rolled his shoulders at the grounding touch, letting some of the tension drain out of him as he breathed deeply. Foggy wasn’t exactly happy about the way the conversation had swerved either, and his brows furrowed as he frowned at Jason. “Look, if you think you need to force us to help you, that’s not true. So if you could just tell us what happened—”

Jason shook his head sadly, crossing his arms and staring down at the table. He licked his lips before speaking. “I can’t. Not without putting me and people I care about at risk. You just need to get me out fast, for both my sake and Ms. Jane’s. Please.”

Foggy’s voice pitched soft and earnest as he made another attempt at persuasion, but Matt focused in on Jason’s heartbeat instead, digging down past muscle and bone until he found what he was looking for. Though the pounding of Jason’s heart was quick and skittish, the rhythm remained consistent. This wasn’t a man who was going to bend, no matter how much they tried to convince him. Matt clenched his jaw, teeth grinding. 

‘For both my sake and Ms. Jane’s’. It was more confirmation that you were in trouble somewhere outside his reach, and the thought of that ate at him. The fact that this man had been directed to Matt and Foggy meant you were trying to get word to him. You needed help, had fired a desperate flare into the dark night sky to gain Matt’s attention, and here he was with no way to let you know he’d seen that brief flash of light. Perhaps more frustratingly, this man knew where you were but wouldn’t—or couldn’t—reveal that information. It left Matt with no option but to play along even as the clock continued to tick. Well, if that was the way he needed to play it, he would, if only so the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen could pay Jason a visit later and finally get some answers. 

“We’ll get you out,” he interrupted.

Foggy shot him a look, kicking Matt lightly under the table, but Matt ignored it. He’d do whatever it took to find you; the consequences could be dealt with later. There wasn’t another path forward that he could sense, and besides: he’d read the list of charges, and it wouldn’t be much longer until Jason was arraigned, even without a few helpful nudges from the legal side of things. He was also fairly sure that between the two of them, they could get Jason out on bail with little trouble. 

Matt leaned over and to mutter in Foggy’s ear. “We need to ask around, see if Mr. Bronewin can be moved up the schedule.”

Foggy sighed and nodded, standing up. “I’ll see what I can do to get things sped up. My partner can run over more of the case with you while I go out and see where the bottleneck is.” Foggy patted Matt on the shoulder and stepped out, shutting the door behind him and leaving the two of them alone. 

Matt took a deep breath, trying to remain focused instead of letting himself be distracted by the thoughts of you that were racing through his head. There was a pressure centered in his sternum, too: a mild ache buried down below the muscle. He resisted the urge to lift a hand to press against his chest, puzzled. Someone had probably clipped him there at some point. He came home with too many bruises to keep track of all of them.

“I’m really sorry about this, man. If I could tell you, I would. Your girl is… is really nice.” Jason’s voice was soft, dripping guilt as he stared down at the table. His breathing and heart rate didn’t change; he was telling the truth. True regret could only do so much to soothe Matt’s ire, however. “She was ok when I left, just so you know.”

Matt shifted, restless. He hadn’t slept in almost a full day, and even despite that, he was still left with the desire to move, to hunt for you instead of waiting for this current lead to pan out. “That doesn’t help as much as you’d think.”

“I wish I could tell you. Just… trust me. You want me out of here fast.”



-x-

 

With Foggy working his magic on no less than four separate people, Jason was soon scheduled for arraignment the next morning, and they’d lucked out with a friendly judge Matt and Foggy were familiar with. Now there was nothing to do but wait and review the case in the hopes they could ensure Jason was given a reasonable bail amount, although Jason claimed price wasn’t an issue as long as he had the opportunity to get out

And yet all Matt wanted to do was go in swinging, tearing through the obstacles in front of him until he found wherever you’d been hidden away. He knew, though, that any search he started tonight was likely to end the same way it had the previous night—with nothing to show for his efforts but more exhaustion. The best thing he could do at the moment was fight with his head and not his fists. They would get Jason out, and then? 

Then the Devil would hunt.

Once they were back outside in front of the precinct, warm humid air swirling around them as night fell, Foggy quickly flagged down a cab. “So since we can’t exactly talk to the cops about any of this, I’m thinking we grab some takeout and take it back to the office so we can hit the books. It doesn't look complicated to get bail, but we need to be sure we’ve got this. Like, really sure.”

As Foggy opened the cab door, Matt waved him off. “You go ahead. I need to… clear my head a little.” He still hadn’t quite shaken off the edge of disquiet that had settled over him inside the precinct, and he needed to free himself of it if he wanted to focus on Jason’s case.

“Ok, buddy. Just don’t… take too long. Me and Karen will meet you back at the office. We’ll get this guy out and Jane will be fine.”

Foggy hopped inside the cab and Matt started walking once it had pulled away from the curb. He himself wasn’t so sure you’d be alright, and his worry only deepened now that knew you were deeply, dangerously in trouble somewhere. You’d been right when you’d said your job came with risks regardless of Matt’s involvement. You were familiar with finding yourself in the thick of things, and used to having to find a way out of it on your own. He still couldn’t help but wonder if this was his fault somehow, as if what he’d done or the growing affection he felt for you was the reason you’d ended up here. Maybe if he hadn’t scared you into running, you’d have asked for his help last night, even asked him to accompany you as you had previously. Instead you were somewhere hidden away from him, and his chest ached with the knowledge that you were probably scared and alone—

The sudden wave of emotion that crashed over him—dark, so thirsty, please let him hear me, please—left him staggering, and he threw out a hand to catch himself against the side of the building he’d been walking by. A few people stopped, concerned and pausing to check on him. He waved them off, mumbling something about tripping on the sidewalk. He tried to turn away from the street, shielding himself from the curious looks as his chest heaved. The entire time you were there with him, making yourself known in the phantom memories of your touch on his skin, your scent, the sound of your voice as you rasped and whispered and desperately called his name. He pressed the heel of his palm against his chest where he swore he could feel you.

You were reaching out to him somehow, a repeat of the incident last night, only now it felt entirely intentional. A sweet, familiar warmth filled him, followed by flickers and snatches of emotion: fear, desperation, hope. Was that… you? Your emotions, rippling down the line to him? Then the sensation, the heat in his chest began to throb, as if you were plucking the thread in a familiar rhythm. It was a cadence that left no room for doubt.

Three pulses. Then one. Then two.

The code the two of you used with one another. 

The code that said, I’m here, please, can you hear me?

He swung himself around, attempting to hone in on where the feeling was coming from but the sensation was too overwhelming, too uncontrolled. Instead of a pressure coming from one direction, your unpracticed efforts seemed to surround him, leaving him with no clue on which way to start running. He tried to reach back as best he could, tried to signal to you that you needed to pull back just a little and temper your efforts into something softer. With a gentler touch, he might have a better chance of narrowing in on where you were.

He took a deep breath, centering himself. Even if your efforts were overwhelming, there had to be some sign in them of where you were, some angle where the pressure was strongest. 

Abruptly the pulses began to flicker, weakening as they faded, and he scrambled for anything, any sensation that might help him find you—

Stay with me, please, please

The connection sputtered and died, and just like that, you were gone again.

 

-x-

 

You gasped into the small puddle of blood that had pooled in front of your face on the cool cement. You’d been thrust into the dark again now that your third eye had snapped shut, and you were once more completely exhausted. You weren’t sure how long you’d managed to hold the connection open, but it had been long enough to reach him. You’d felt that—felt his distant shock, and then a clamoring desperation as he tried to figure out where you were. You’d strummed the thread as best you could while focusing, hoping to provide what he needed. It had been more difficult than you’d expected. It was like trying to rein in a river, forcing the current to carry what you willed even as more water slid through your fingers. You didn’t think you’d held it open for long, but he’d felt you.

His reaction meant he was looking for you. You just knew it, the certainty settling in bone deep and weaving itself into your core. You’d tasted the desperation once he’d realized you were reaching for him. It had been unexpected, though certainly not unwelcome. There was no hint of resistance, no resentment towards you despite what you’d been planning to do—just the frantic need to find you. He hadn’t abandoned you. The Devil was coming. And that was worth the effort you’d just put yourself through, even if you’d lost blood in the attempt.

You dragged yourself away from the blood puddle until you found another spot on the ground that was cooler and relatively cleaner, letting yourself sag down into the ground and pillowing your head on your arm. The frantic edge you’d felt touching upon Matt’s thread made you think that, while he was indeed actively searching, he wasn’t having as much luck as you’d hoped. In a city of millions, that was to be expected. There was a lot of noise above ground to fight through, so many scents and sounds and tastes. You needed to help if he was going to find you, give him something for his enhanced senses to latch on to.

You kept up your efforts throughout the night, drifting in and out of a fitful sleep in between. Those brief, comforting moments of connection fueled you and kept you from losing hope. In the dark without the warm light of the threads, shadows within shadows lurked in your peripheral. But when your third eye was open, when you held Matt’s red thread and reached for him, you could almost pretend the Devil was there crouched over you, the blazing heat of his presence driving off the ghosts of memory.   

You should have stopped, but you didn’t, even as the sticky puddles of blood became more numerous and your mouth became drier. 

As your head began to pound. 

As your hands began to tingle.

Unbeknownst to you, that night you passed the 24-hour mark since you’d had any water at all.

-x-

 

He had a headache by the morning.

He was lucky Foggy was there with him for the late morning arraignment. Matt had spent the previous night alternating between frantically working with Foggy on Jason Bronewim’s case, and being overwhelmed when you managed to open your thread to him. It always started the same: a spark of heat in his chest and his thoughts turning to you before the sheer force of it knocked him sideways and punched the air from his lungs. It made it difficult to sleep when he and Foggy finally headed home for a few scant hours of rest before the arraignment. 

It didn’t help that those pulses had begun to taper off by morning, the moments you reached for him dwindling in number and losing strength with each subsequent connection. He’d thought that a softer touch would give him what he needed, but he was wrong. Because now, even when he thought he’d started to narrow in on what direction the sensations were coming from, that tenuous open connection between the two of you never lasted long enough for him to be sure. He could only imagine what this effort was doing to you, how much you were draining yourself.

You were slipping out of his grasp, your presence fading, and he still couldn’t reach you, couldn’t get to you, and for all he knew you were out there… dying somewhere, alone and holding out a hand to him, and he couldn’t find you to take it. The Devil inside him raged and snarled at that helplessness—hungry instead for the taste of blood and the feel of splintered bone as he tore into whoever was holding you—but for now, there was no outlet towards which he could expend that fury. 

Not yet, anyway.

“Bail is set for $1,000. Next case.”

At the bang of the judge’s gavel, the courtroom quickly became a bustle of activity as the room was prepared for the next case. Matt reached out to grasp Jason by the arm as the man started to rise beside him. Matt lowered his voice, speaking quickly. “We’ve held up our end of the deal. Where is she?”

“I told you I can’t say,” Jason mumbled, trying to sound reassuring and failing miserably. “But I’m gonna go get her out as soon as I can. Don’t you worry.”

The guards led Jason away, and Matt?

Matt was done waiting.

 

-x-

 

You couldn’t get your third eye open anymore. 

You weren’t sure when it had happened, or when you’d gotten too tired to try. Maybe it was around the time you’d wasted valuable energy desperately breaking the sink in the hopes that there would be water in it somewhere, only to find nothing in the pipes but dry metal and rust. Or maybe it was when you’d started pounding on the door, screaming hoarsely for help that never came. You’d gotten dizzy and passed out after that, you thought, but it was hard to tell in here.

Your neighbor in the next cell had tried to get someone’s attention when breakfast was brought to the other cells, but his attempts were met with jeering and laughter.

“If the boss put her in there to die, then she dies. Quit complaining, and just be glad you’re getting out tomorrow.”  

You were still aware enough to know what was happening, and things weren’t looking good. You’d stopped sweating despite the fact the cell was still too warm—a dangerous sign—and your hands and feet had gone cold. Your body was working overtime to keep more vital systems running. You’d wasted far too much precious moisture in your feverish, panicked attempts to break the sink, and in your struggle to open your connection with Matt in hopes it might lead him to you.

“Hey, kid. You don’t sound like you’re doing too good.”

You dragged your head slowly across the cement to face the vent that was set somewhere in the wall above you. You’d curled up on the ground near it, an attempt to stay close to whatever human contact you could find. You’d long since given up hope that Jason would show up with water. Whether that was because he’d run, or chosen to abandon you, was of no consequence now. “No water,” you said hoarsely, curling up tighter. The movement exhausted you. “Tired.”

“Hang in there, kid. Just another day or so before we get out.”

Ridiculous as it seemed to you, all you could think of now was how much you missed Matt. You wished you could at least hold onto the thread between you, even if it was just to comfort yourself. You wondered, vaguely, what he was doing and where he was. You knew he was looking for you, or he had been hours ago, but now you were starting to question if… he’d ever find you down here. Maybe you’d just been hidden away too well, trapped below ground. For all you knew, he’d passed overhead without any awareness at all that you were locked away beneath him.

You flicked your tired gaze towards the crack of light under the door when you heard the guard moving around outside.

“Two o’clock smoke break, assholes. Try not to run off while I’m gone.” The jab was mocking, cruel and uncaring as the man shuffled off laughing.

If two o'clock had arrived, then you’d gone without water for close to 36 hours.

Where are you, D?

 

-x-

 

As a general rule, Matt didn’t suit up before the sun set. There was too much risk, too many curious eyes who’d have loved to get a good look at the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen in the light of day. Night was his domain, when the shadows grew long and his prey struggled to detect his approach. In the dark he could tread where he willed, confident in the knowledge he prowled unseen. A daytime run, even if it was late afternoon and the heat of the day was slowly receding, was a rarity but he couldn’t afford to wait any longer. 

Agonizing hours had ticked by as Jason’s case crawled through processing, but he’d paid his bail as promised and eventually he’d been released. Now he jogged down the sidewalk, phone to his ear, as Matt silently shadowed him from the rooftops. All Matt needed was the right opportunity, the right alleyway. This was reckless, but he didn’t have a choice. Your last attempt to reach him had been so weak that you’d only managed one full pattern before the connection had faded.

That had been hours ago and he hadn’t felt anything since. 

He could have followed Jason: given him an opportunity to do the right thing, to let you go, but Matt wasn’t going to take that chance, not when your life might depend on him getting it right. Jason  had been far too willing to keep quiet, helping only until the risk became personal. Then it had been silence, and that sin was one Matt wasn’t in the mood to forgive. 

There were two buildings being renovated up ahead, and a deep breath dragged the chalky, powdery taste of new drywall across his tongue. The buildings were quiet, with nothing but the rustle of a few rats and the sharp snap of plastic tarps waving in the breeze. Wonderfully, mercifully empty of any soul that might object to his actions. There was an alley that ran the length between the two structures, darkened just enough in the lengthening day that there were shadows in which he might hide. Dumpsters full of debris provided cover should someone pass by. 

His target was headed right for it. 

Matt slipped ahead, leaping nimbly from the roof of the first empty building to the opposing building’s fire escape, swinging down from the steel railing in short drops until he was low enough to drop to the pavement. Even that impact with the ground was soundless, muscles flexing to absorb the excess energy as he smoothly landed on the balls of his feet and dropped into a crouch. There wasn’t room for mistakes, not when the day was still light, so he moved in absolute silence. 

Then he waited, patient and unmoving in what limited shadow the two adjoining buildings provided, slowing his breathing and letting his senses reach out. Jason wasn’t exactly trying to conceal his movements, making it easy to track the scrape of his sneakers and the rustle of his clothing as he placed his phone back into his pocket—a pocket that also contained your phone. Matt grit his teeth, muscles tense as he bided his time until Jason finally, finally passed the open alley.

Were someone to glance over, they’d have seen little. Perhaps, if they were really looking and not distracted by the noise of the city or the passing cars, they’d have caught a brief flash of dark cloth and a baring of teeth. But then, just like that, it was gone, as was the man who’d been hurrying down the street.

Jason didn’t have a chance to react before there was a hard, muscled arm wrapped tight around his throat, preventing him from making a sound as he was dragged out of sight of the street. Matt hauled him halfway down the alley before releasing him with a hard shove that sent the man stumbling up against the side of the building. Jason whirled back around, swinging wildly at the figure behind him, but Matt was all too ready. For the first time since you’d gone missing, he had a target for the rage that had been simmering inside him.

There may have been power behind the rough haymaker Jason launched towards Matt, but even without Matt’s enhanced senses, the move was telegraphed from a mile away. Matt rolled back a half step, neatly dodging the swing with a growl of contempt. The air currents shifted, stirred up as the continued momentum threw Jason off balance. It took even less effort to catch Jason’s opposing arm and force him to continue the turn. As he did, he made sure to wrench Jason's arm back and up until the elbow joint groaned like the creaking of old timber. Just like that, Jason found himself right back where he'd started: shoved hard against the wall. Just for the pleasure of it, the sheer satisfaction, Matt made sure to grind the man’s face against the brick exterior, applying more pressure to the arm in his grasp until the muscles themselves threatened to tear.

“Oh fuck, oh Jesus, you’re the—”

“I’m not in the mood for games,” Matt hissed, leaning in. The scent of fear and adrenaline wafted up around him, and he savored the taste of it. Good. Now Jason would see how it felt. “Where’s the woman you kidnapped?”

“I swear I was going to let her out!”

Matt twisted the arm up further until the elbow popped free from the socket with a loud crack, and only the fact that Jason’s face was mashed into the dusty brick kept the sound of his cry from carrying. 

“They’d kill me and my girlfriend if I told anyone!” Jason howled, and Matt tilted his head, listening to the stuttering, truthful beat of his heart. That… that was the truth. His grip slackened slightly. “I was gonna let her out, I swear! I was gonna bring her water, it’s not my fault the cops found me!”

Realization washed over him, his body gone cold and still. 

No. No, no, no  

How long had it been since you were taken? Since Jason had been picked up?

Two days. 

Two days of no water. 

If they were lucky, a human could last three. And if they weren't...

Matt bared his teeth on a shaky breath, a ringing in his ears. He needed to be sure, no matter that something inside him went cold and frantic, no matter how much his body trembled in a sudden rage. “Are you telling me she hasn’t had water? And you left her like that without telling anyone?”

“I’m sorry, ok? I’m sor—”

Matt snarled, kicking Jason’s leg out. Without any hint of remorse, he lifted his own leg, ready to stomp down. He’d already plotted out the action, his muscles burning with eagerness. He knew the precise force needed, the angle required, to bring his boot down in such a way that the bones and tendons in Jason’s ankle would snap and tear, an injury he'd likely struggle with for the rest of his life. The satisfaction would be sweet, so very sweet, and he could bask in the knowledge that no matter where this man went, he would be left with a reminder of the sin he'd comitted. The ankle, and then the wrist, the shoulder, every joint Matt could find.

But then Matt shuddered... and froze. 

There’s no time for this.

Jason was already terrified, whimpering and compliant under Matt’s hold. He would give Matt what he wanted, and exacting vengeance now would only drag things out, maybe even make Jason lose consciousness, as satisfying as his pain might be at another time. Not only that, but the screams would surely attract attention. People were always more curious when the sun was still in the sky, and he couldn’t be sure he hadn’t been spotted already. 

Matt’s voice was a low rumble, furious and seething as he wrenched Jason’s head back by the hair. “You’re going to tell me where she is right now, or that dislocated arm will  be the least of your problems.”

By the time he was done, he was in possession of both your phone and your location. The sun was just beginning to set, heat dipping below the horizon as Matt clambered up the fire escape towards the roof. He knew you couldn’t hear him, and yet he spoke to you regardless, as if the force behind the vow would allow the words to reach your ears. 

“I’m coming for you. Just hang on.”

Night was approaching, and the city would soon belong once more to the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen.

 

-x-

 

Your neighbor had torn something—a scrap of fabric from his shirt, maybe, or a rag he’d already had in his cell with him. He’d soaked it as best he could in his working sink before managing to work the waterlogged cloth through the vent in his cell. You’d only just had the energy to get your arm up into the vent until you could grasp it.

The tiny bit of water you sucked free from it may as well have been ambrosia to your parched mouth and cracked lips, the first bit of water you’d had in god knew how long. You tried to get as much water as you could out of the rag before you attempted to pass it back down the shaft between your two vents, but guiding your hand down that small space took more energy than you had in you. 

You lay there instead, returning to your pattern of waiting and drifting in and out of sleep in between your neighbor’s attempts to funnel water to you. You weren’t sure what you were waiting for exactly—to pass out, to shrivel up, for Matt, for something. All you knew was… you’d take one last swing if you could, when the time came. 

You would not die quietly.

You dragged the rusty vent panel closer, setting one tired hand atop it until you could shift your fingers with a minimum of effort.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

 

-x-

 

The warehouse had been busier a few days ago. The acrid, gasoline-rich scent of multiple freight trucks and moving vans still lingered on the ground floor as the remaining workers inside packed up what little hadn’t already been shipped off. They were nearing the end of their three-day race to escape. At Jason’s estimate, there had originally been thirty-five or so workers here, all of them willingly employed under a petty, small-time crime lord who was hightailing it to a city that was a little more friendly and a little less explosion-prone. Matt only counted sixteen heartbeats now, not counting the muffled beats he could barely detect down below ground, centered inside six concrete cells. That would be where you were.

He slipped through the shadows of the parking lot until he was up against the side of the warehouse. Then he lifted a hand and pressed it to the outside wall, tracking the movement inside.

There were five men—four of whom were armed—just inside on the ground level where they were loading heavy crates into the final three moving trucks. More gunmen and workers were underground scattered throughout the complex, their movements echoing along the piping and framework of the building itself. He couldn’t find your heartbeat through the noise and the concrete, though he tried. Jason had said the cells were in the farthest room away from the staircase, and Matt had a rough mental layout now.

Too many of them had already gotten away, and that would bother him later, maybe even enough to track down the ones that remained in his city. But for now? For now there were more than enough to satisfy him, and he slipped inside unnoticed, his eager heart beginning to race at the thought that his hunger might soon be sated.

One of the halogen work lights was his first target, and he unplugged it with little fanfare, making sure to twist the prongs so it couldn’t be used again. A section of the warehouse dropped into darkness, drawing irritated shouts and curses. 

“Alright, which one of you stupid fucks tripped over the cord again? Ivo, go and plug it back in.”

“I’m going, god. Don’t get your panties in a wad.”

The man broke off from the pack, wandering into the darkness as he tried to trace the cord back to the outlet. With how bright the work area had been, he was practically blind. 

Matt enjoyed the irony as he wrapped an arm tight around the man’s throat, wrenching him backwards and dragging him away. As the man struggled, Matt squeezed tighter and tighter until the man began to sink into unconsciousness. The sharp blow Matt dealt to the man’s face ensured this one would stay down for the time being. There was no need to take his time here, not when there were so many more to be dealt with, so he shoved the man behind a dusty pile of boxes, and moved to his next target.   

Two more lights, two more missing workers quietly dragged away, and only then did the two men left standing begin to get nervous, the delicious scent of fear wafting off of them. They drew their weapons but they were too few of them now for it to matter. 

It was almost laughably easy.

The last of the halogen lamps went out, and the Devil prowled like liquid shadow through the sudden absence of light, hunting in silence. 

“Who the fuck is out there?” one of the men screamed, hands shaking as he swung his gun about wildly, air currents shifting and allowing Matt to track the movement.

Matt slid by, snatching the gun away and throwing the man off balance before a precise kick to the knee with one of his heavy boots snapped the man’s leg like a toothpick. The man’s partner swung around at the sudden, agonized scream, scrambling towards one of the trucks. Matt was already there waiting for him.

“You picked the wrong city,” Matt breathed, baring his teeth before he caught the man by the hair and slammed him forward into the side of the truck so hard the man’s nose shattered on impact. The man dropped to his knees, and Matt kicked him back. Then he swung down again, and again, growling with the force of it as blood spattered in hot droplets against him, until at last the man lay still.

He cast his senses out, but there was no one else mobile on this floor. Still he was unsated, filled with a burning hunger for more: more blood on his hands, more bone breaking under his fists. Fortunately there was better hunting down below and oh, how they would suffer for keeping you from him.

 

-x-

 

The dull sound of distant gunshots barely registered, a thought filed away for later consideration when you were better able to focus. You let your eyes stay closed, too tired to do anything but tap out a comforting rhythm into the vent panel you held. The odds of the noise having anything to do with you at this point were slim. 

Out of it as you were, you didn’t hear the faint, hysterical screams that the Devil had come, nor did you notice the crack of light below the door vanishing as the power to the basement level was cut. 

You were just cold.

 

-x-

 

He cut a merciless path through the gunmen in the warehouse, never slowing, never stopping even when the odd blow thrown his way managed to hit its mark. He was operating entirely on instinct now, primal and furious. Each bone that cracked under his hands, each splatter of blood only goaded him further. 

Locking you away was only one of the many sins these people had committed. He could smell it on them—the blood, the drugs, and the gunpowder poorly masked by the sour stench of fear. Now that he’d cut the power, they moved blindly in the darkness he’d forced them into. He on the other hand slid confidently around them even as they fired in random directions, only able to mark the Devil’s progress in the brief light of muzzle flashes and by the sound of the screams.

Here he was in his element. He prowled amongst the shifting shadows, reveling in the thrill of the hunt, in the rich tang of copper in the air as horrible people broke under his hands, horrible people who had stolen and harmed someone he cared about.

He wasn’t sure when he began to snarl or when the rage swallowed him up fully, but once it did, there was no escaping the heat of it. His strikes became reckless as he sacrificed stealth for the satisfaction of sheer force even if it left him open and vulnerable to counterattacks. They landed more blows of their own, sharp impacts against his face and torso, but he barely felt it. The taste of his own blood, his knuckles bruising under his gloves, the sharp spike of pain when someone slipped past his defenses—all it did was stoke the fire inside him further until it threatened to burn him alive.

When the main room had been dealt with, he turned to the hallways and connecting rooms, stalking the panicked heartbeats of his prey even as they fled his wrath. But there was no escape, no shelter for the wicked as he dragged them from their hiding places under desks and inside closets, driving his fists into their faces over and over, until there was not one man left standing save him. 

He paused there in the dark then, slick with sweat, his chest heaving. Blood not his dripped from his gloves while his own trickled from his chin. He licked his lips slowly, savoring it. 

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

That noise. Fingers on metal. 

He tilted his head with a cold, predatory curiosity, darting his tongue out to taste the air as he drew in a deep breath. 

Familiar. 

You. 

He made his way silently down the halls towards the sound, stepping over unconscious bodies and puddles of blood. He moved without thought, without hesitation as he slipped through the dark. His senses were at their strongest now that his blood was up, every part of him on alert for further attacks that may come his way.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

Six cells. Concrete. Rusted doors. The steel chair a guard had once sat in lay empty, tipped on its side. He’d come running at the commotion in the main room, abandoning his post once Matt had begun to pick targets off one-by-one. Inside the cells, captives shouted and pounded on the doors, demanding to know what was happening. 

“Hey, let us out!”

“What the fuck is happening out there!?”

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

Your voice was notably absent even as he approached the last cell and the faint drumming coming from within it. Now that he was closer he was finally able to cut through the sensory noise around him, slide his awareness within your cell. 

Blood, puddles of it crusted on the dirty floor. 

Dryness. 

A stuttering heartbeat. 

You. 

 

-x-

 

If it weren’t for the sound of the door wrenching open, you wouldn’t have known it had opened at all. 

Fresh air flowed against your skin, a welcome relief after the past two days, even if you didn’t have the energy to stand up and greet it. Someone was panting in the doorway, their breathing harsh and heavy somewhere above you. You blinked dry eyes where you were curled up in the corner, and weakly reached out a hand, brushing your fingers over… rough boots, thick fabric. You weren’t… imagining it. Someone was there.

You weren’t sure why you couldn’t see now that the door was open, but it didn’t matter. You may have been on your last legs, your strength depleted, but you wouldn’t go down without leaving a mark. With what little energy you had, you grasped the stupid, rusted vent panel and swung it spitefully at the shin of whoever was standing beside you.

You missed, or maybe they moved. Whoever it was caught your wrist instead, firm but surprisingly gentle as the vent slipped from your weakened fingers with a loud clang of metal. Then there was a second sound, a dull thump of impact, as the person holding your wrist dropped to their knees beside you.

Fabric rustled, something plopped onto the hard cement, and then a hand brushed against your face, startling you. The touch seemed familiar, kind and affectionate as callused fingers traced your cheek. 

Matt?

“It’s me. I’m here.”

And it was him. You’d recognize Matt—that voice, the warmth of him—anywhere. Something in you seized, your heart stuttering as relief swept over you. You reached out for him, and his response was instant. He quickly gathered you up and pulled you in, cradling you against the burning heat of his chest. You could barely move but you managed a small, grateful noise, the sound of it bone-dry as he lifted you up entirely so you were laying against him, seated on his lap and not on the floor. 

He’d found you. Matt had found you.

“D,” you mumbled, burying your face against the sweat-slick skin of his throat and breathing in even as the world seemed to spin on its axis in the dark. He smelled like sweat and blood, copper and musk hanging in the air, but you didn’t mind as you lifted a shaky hand to hook your fingers in the collar of his shirt, a weak smile crossing your bloodied, cracked lips. “You came.”

He let out a shaky breath, his arms tightening around you as he buried his face against your hair. “Always.” 

“‘M sorry I tried to hit you.”

His chest rumbled under you, a hoarse, relieved laugh. “Under the circumstances, I don’t blame you.” His voice was shot, rough and ragged, and you wondered what he’d been doing to cause it. He shifted his grip, pulling you higher up his legs until he could rock back onto the balls of his feet and hold you there with one arm while he grabbed his other glove to slip it back on. “I need you to hang on to me. Can you do that?”

You did the best you could, winding tired arms around his neck. Once he had a good grip on you, he rose with a quiet huff, the casual display of strength something you would have enjoyed at another time but now just made the world spin. You closed your eyes, letting your head rest against his shoulder as he began to move quickly, side-stepping unseen obstacles. You weren’t sure when your awareness cut out again, or how much time you lost, but the journey back through the warehouse up to street level seemed to come in disjointed segments as you drifted in and out.

“You’re ok, I’ve got you. Stay with me, alright?”

You tried, god, you tried but you were just so fucking tired, and Matt felt so solid under you, the gentle rocking as he moved lulling you into peace. And besides that, the streetlights hurt after two days in the dark. You twisted your fingers tighter in Matt’s shirt, pressing your face against his neck again.

He called someone, though you weren’t sure who, the buzzing vibrations of his voice pitched low and rough under your ear. And then you were being set down on… something cool and hard. A wooden bench, maybe; you weren’t sure. When he started to pull away, your heart stuttered in sudden apprehension.

“Hey, hey, it’s ok.” His hands were gentle when they passed over your face, blood-stained gloves gone as he brushed your hair back and tried to soothe you. There was blood on his chin, you could see now. He must have been hurt, trying to find you. “I called an ambulance. They’re a few blocks away, but I have to move out of sight before they get here. I’m so sorry—” 

You swallowed around your dry throat, sagging on the bench as he took your hand. You didn’t want to be alone, not now, not when you’d spent the last two days trapped. “Can’t you just take me home? I don’t—” You wanted to say you didn’t need an ambulance, didn’t want one. Not when you could just… 

He pressed his forehead to yours, and your eyes closed again at the solace his touch provided. His presence alone was a comfort you leaned into, soaking it in. “I wish I could but you need a hospital, sweetheart. You’re… very sick right now. I promise you I won’t be far, and once I can change, I’ll meet you there, alright? I won’t leave you.”

And, well, you’d trusted him to come for you, to find you, and he had. Compared to that… this wasn’t much to ask for. 

At your weak nod, he pulled back even as you kept your eyes closed. You felt the softest touch a moment later, as if he’d ghosted his lips across your forehead. You weren’t entirely sure you hadn’t imagined it and when your eyes fluttered open, he was gone. 

Thirty seconds later, the ambulance pulled up and you were rushed away.

 

-x-

 

God, the light stung.

It wasn’t the best thought to have when waking up but, well, at least there was light, stark and harsh even with your eyes closed. The scent was just as unpleasant, the sharp, astringent burn of antiseptic and cold, medical-grade steel reminding you of places you’d rather forget. You’d take it over the dark cell you’d been stuck in, though. 

Someone was holding your hand, and they squeezed as you worked your way up through the haze of sleep. You blinked gritty eyes open, taking in your surroundings. Like most hospital rooms you'd been in, this one was austere and sterile without decoration, though there was a window off to your left that showed you the city, wreathed in shades of deep violet as dusk fell. You flexed your left arm, grimacing at the dull sting of the I.V. needle, and finally rolled your head to look to your right. You were unsurprised to find Matt there, sprawled in a chair beside the bed. His expression was… tired, with dark circles under his eyes that even his glasses couldn’t hide. His stubble was at least a few days old, approaching an actual beard, and he was dressed casually, grey sweats and a sweatshirt that almost managed to cover the sullen edge of a vivid bruise across his collarbone. One bruise of many, no doubt.

How long was I out?

"A day or so,” he said quietly, reaching up to scrub his free hand through his hair. You hadn’t realized you’d said it out loud. “They’ve been rehydrating you, and you’ve been in and out of it. This is the first time you’re really awake, I think.”

You licked your lips, far less dry and cracked then they had been before. “Have you been here the whole time?”

He ducked his head, running his thumb over your knuckles fondly. “I did promise you. What kind of lawyer would I be if I didn’t tell the truth when it mattered?” 

You shook your head, and then your eyes caught on the bright bloom of color beside you on the bedside table. You blinked in bafflement at the ‘Get Well!’ balloon, the little vase of yellow flowers, and the brown teddy bear holding a plush crystal ball. 

“...what?” you croaked.

Matt huffed a laugh. “Gifts from Foggy and Karen. Foggy sewed the crystal ball on the bear himself. I think it was originally meant to be a gift for your six-month anniversary as our client.” 

He let go of your hand as you reached out to brush your fingers over the soft fleece of the bear. It stared back at you with shiny button-eyes and a stitched-on smile. You had to admit: it was cute… and a far kinder gift than you’d expected. “Do they know I was… what I was going to do?”

The bit of good humor that had been on Matt’s face drained away and then he just looked tired again, broken and alone. You hated yourself for it. “They know,” he murmured, dropping his head and plucking at the edge of the blanket where it hung over the side of the bed. “Apparently they went over to get a few changes of clothes for you, convinced the super to let them in. They saw the bag you pulled out.”

Which meant he’d probably seen—or rather, sensed—that bag too. He knew you’d been planning to leave, that you’d been prepared to abandon him and his friends. They all knew. And yet instead of returning your abandonment in kind, Matt had come for you, and Foggy and Karen had brought gifts.  You had to force down the emotion that threatened to choke you. 

Why? Why had they done that?

You reached out and tentatively hooked your fingers in the fabric of his sleeve. He swallowed hard, his fingers freezing against the blanket, but he still didn’t lift his head enough for you to clearly see his face. You weren’t sure what to say but you needed to try. “Listen, Matt—”

“Sounds like someone’s awake in here.”

And apparently those words would have to wait. At the very least, the interruption would give you time to figure out how you’d broach the subject of your escape plan with Matt. Just as important was the need to tell him you’d decided to stay, but the curtain drawing back was a harsh reminder that you weren’t somewhere private enough for that heavy a conversation. Matt quickly composed himself, the vulnerability you’d glimpsed hidden away behind a calm, casual mask. He tilted his head at the dark-haired nurse in blue scrubs that entered, then dipped his head towards you. “Claire, this is Jane Hind. Jane, Claire.”

Ah, the nurse friend. 

She rolled her eyes at the formal introduction, and you found yourself liking her already. “Look at this guy, acting like I haven’t had him bleeding all over my couch,” she mock-confided to you, her voice low so it didn’t carry but still managing to hold a fond note of exasperation. She moved around the bed to check your I.V. bag. “Figures I’d only meet one of his friends after she was in bad enough condition to need treatment.”

“That bad?” you asked, watching as she eyed the readings on the monitors and picked up your chart to scribble in a few notes.

“Well it sure as shit wasn’t good,” she snorted, and then shifted her teasing gaze to Matt, who did his best to look innocent. “That seems to be the norm around here though since he showed up. Don’t think I haven’t noticed that bruising, Matt.”

His lips quirked. “Not my fault I’m just so clumsy.”

“Oh, don’t you even start.”

“He’s always like this,” you told her roughly. God, your throat felt raw now that you’d been talking for a few minutes. You pointed weakly at him. “I’ve tried training him but haven’t had much luck.”

He reached up unerringly and caught your hand before you could dodge his grip, your movements still slow and uncoordinated. He lowered your hand back to the bed but he didn’t release it, letting his own hand rest atop it instead. “I came when called, didn’t I?” 

The affection in it left you overwarm, and you stared down at his hand. “Yeah… yeah, I guess you did.”

Matt cleared his throat, turning his attention to Claire who was staring at the two of you with a knowing look. “When can I take her home?”

Oh god, yes please. You’d never been a fan of hospitals—too much memory tied up in the sights and scents. That discomfort must have come across to Matt, or maybe he just hated them as much as you did. You'd have to compare notes later.

Claire sighed, fixing Matt with a look. “Technically she’s been here for twenty-four hours. The doctor will want to run a few more tests but then she should be alright to go home as long as she follows her discharge instructions. You hear me?” She hooked your chart back on the railing at the end of your bed. “You’ll get a list of liquids you can have and how much you should drink every hour when you’re not sleeping. Keep that up, rest, and try not to overdo it for a few days.”

“No running a marathon,” you said. “Got it.”

“I’ll go let the doctor know you’re looking to finish up here.” 

It took a bit longer before you were released—there were additional tests they wanted to run to ensure you were properly hydrated again. Bless Maya for ensuring you had decent health insurance or this could have seriously eaten away at your savings. Eventually, though, you were released into Matt’s care, and thank god.

You really didn’t like hospitals.

 

-x-

 

Matt was quiet on the cab ride home, dangerously so, and it left you on awkward footing. You weren’t sure how to break the silence, and while there were plenty of things you couldn’t say where the driver could hear you, you still should have been able to say something. An apology, maybe. God, you needed to apologize. And later: a confession, that you were staying. You’d also have to tell him that you’d allowed your thread to go red, though you suspected he already knew. He needed to know what that entailed, even if it meant he’d know you… cared for him. Instinctively, you wanted to reject the idea and retreat into denial. Your heart skipped a beat, its rhythm climbing, but… that ship had sailed, hadn’t it? 

You needed to accept what had happened, and that there was no undoing it. You’d made your decision, had finally given in and set your course to match his. Only by accepting this could you both ride out the distant storm looming on the horizon. The ramifications of the past few days were only just starting to sink in, and there would be consequences for this unless you were careful. Matt had no idea what he’d gotten himself into. But how were you supposed to tell him that? Where would you even start?

Your heart rate began to slow, and it was only then you noticed Matt had taken your hand, running his thumb over your knuckles, helping to calm you even as he kept his head turned away. You sagged against your own window, focusing on his touch. You’d… you’d figure it out, and hopefully he’d be here for it. But first you needed a shower, and then more sleep. Just leaving the hospital had worn you out again and you had no doubt you smelled horrible even if you’d changed into the clothes Foggy and Karen had brought you. That cell had been filthy, and dark, and empty

Matt’s hand squeezed, grounding you again and bringing you back. You threw him a grateful look you knew he'd feel.

Shower. Then sleep. Then… then you’d talk.

Matt stayed silent on the way up to your apartment, shadowing you without a sound, and you were just as quiet. At your door you paused, and so did he. You stood there for a long moment, fiddling with your key, trying to put into words what you were thinking. 

You wanted him here, so desperately, but you also needed a little time to collect your thoughts. 

“Do you want me to leave?” he murmured. 

You blew out a heavy breath. “No, but… but I need to shower and sleep. And figure out how to say what I need to say.” He stiffened and you didn’t look at him, but you had a guess at where his thoughts were heading. You still don’t know how to broach that topic but you needed to make at least one thing clear. He’d know it was truthful, feel it in the steady beat of your heart. “I’m not going to run, Matt. Not anymore. And I know we need to talk, but we both need sleep before we come at this. When’s the last time you slept?”

“On and off,” he said quietly. “In the hospital, snatches in between looking for you.”

So he’d been searching for you almost constantly the past few days. You swallowed down the guilt. He needed sleep as much as you did. “Go get some rest, Matt. I’ll… be here, when we’re feeling better.”

“Are you sure?” The hesitant hand on your shoulder was a softness you didn’t deserve, not after what you’d done, but you were too tired to reject it. 

“I’m sure. Goodnight, Matt.”

 

-x-

 

If you’d thought the cab was quiet, your apartment was absolutely dead silent. Most everything was as you’d left it, save the go-bag on your bed that had shifted a little, and the paper you didn’t remember leaving out on the kitchen table. You left the balloon by the door and set the flowers and teddy bear on your kitchen counter along with your wallet, keys, and your phone Matt had apparently found and slipped into the bag containing your belongings. You’d figure it out tomorrow. 

Your discharge instructions had been very clear on drinking the oral rehydration solution they’d sent you home with, so you filled a bottle with water from the sink before adding the packet of powder and shaking it up. It tasted like shit, salty and bitter, but you threw it back without complaint and then headed for the shower. You were grimy and filthy, crusted in dried sweat and dirt. That needed to change before you could sleep. You had no idea how Matt had been able to stand being so close to you with his enhanced senses.

It was difficult to shower, and you probably should have skipped it, but you needed to do this, to get that place off you and erase it from your skin. You leaned against the tile wall as you determinedly scrubbed yourself clean under lukewarm water. By the time you were done, you were practically falling over in exhaustion but damned if you weren’t clean. You kept your eyes away from the mirror as you dried off and pulled on clean clothes. You didn’t need to see yourself to know you looked like death. Even clean, you still felt like shit as you flipped off the light and left the bathroom. 

You hovered over your go-bag on the bed, considering the space under the floorboards where you’d originally hidden it. Eventually you just shifted it to the floor. You’d have tucked it away again but for now you just wanted to be in bed. That done, you pulled the curtains shut, flipped off the lights, and crawled into bed. 

It should have been peaceful. It should have been, and it was at first as you drifted off. You were safe, hydrated, in a bed and not on the concrete floor. There was no danger. You could relax. 

That peace had fled when you woke a few hours before dawn. You weren’t sure what had woken you. You couldn’t see, after all, because it was still dark outside and worse, it was dark here

Dark, dark, dark

The swell of panic hit you out of nowhere, a cruel current that yanked you under before you could blink. Just like that, you were trapped in that old cell again. You could smell the stinging antiseptic, hear the cold, clinical mumblings of the Man in the White Coat somewhere in the room with you and now you couldn’t see him

Your third eye sputtered open, the threads around you dim and unsteady as you shot out of bed in a blind panic, your chest heaving. The red thread at your chest was a comfort, and you held it tight in one hand as you tore across the floor until you could slam your hand against the light switch on the far wall. Light flooded your apartment in an instant, casting away the shadows, and you sagged against the wall, gasping in relief as you took in the familiar sights around you. 

You weren’t in the cell. Not the Man in the White Coat’s cell, nor the cell hidden below a warehouse. You were… you were in your apartment. You were safe.

You let out a shaky breath, not quite a sob, but something close to it, lifting your hands to press them against your eyes. God, now you couldn’t even sleep despite being exhausted. It had been too much in too short an amount of time: first those cruel two days in the darkened cell and then the hospital, bad memories piling up until your mind couldn’t help but let them float to the surface.

Your phone rang, a sudden shock of sound in the quiet apartment, and it was only then you realized you were still holding the red thread in your hand: one rippling with panic in sputtering jolts. 

Fuck. He knows.

You stood up on shaky legs and snagged your phone off the counter, lifting it to your ear as you ground your palm against your forehead and forced your third eye shut. It didn’t take much prompting; you’d used your ability far too much the past few days. You were surprised it had opened at all. 

“What’s wrong? Where—” Matt’s voice was on edge, tense and sharp. A door slammed somewhere, and then you heard the sound of wind.

Was he… was he leaving his apartment, because of you?

Guilt welled up again, and you tried to keep your voice steady, leaning against the counter. “I’m fine Matt. Just a bad dream. Sorry for waking you. Goodnight.”

You hung up before he could say anything else and you pinched the bridge of your nose. So… you were afraid of the dark again, and you wouldn’t be sleeping for a while, not until the adrenaline had worn off and you could crash. This wasn’t an unfamiliar situation to you. You’d been here before, though these bouts with shadows had been more frequent years ago when you’d first escaped. You hadn’t had to deal with this in some time, but that didn’t change your response. You knew what to do when the old memories came. 

The first thing you did was head to the bathroom and turn that light on, leaving the door halfway open to remove any similarities between this and your last cell door. You turned the kitchen light on too, dimming it so it was bright enough to chase away the dark but not so bright it would bother you later when you inevitably tried to sleep again. You turned the TV on next, dragging it across the floor until you could see it from your bed across the room. You’d never been so thankful for your open floor plan as you set the volume to low but audible, skipping through options and categories until you found a lengthy, somewhat boring documentary series. The narrator’s soothing tone couldn’t have been further from the voices you’d heard in your memories. You tossed the remote onto the bed so you could change it later if you needed to. 

You drank another glass of the oral solution, no matter how disgusting it tasted, if just to give you something to do. 

So. You’d fixed the darkness issue, and you’d provided noise. What else?

Window. Need air circulation.

When you went to shove your window open, however, you found you only had to lift it halfway before you were assisted. 

Matt wasn’t in his usual black outfit, instead in sweats and a hoodie, though different than the ones he’d been wearing in the hospital. It looked like he’d been sleeping, his hair mussed and his eyes tired, glasses nowhere to be found. He’d just… rushed over. Because of you. 

“I thought I told you to go back to sleep,” you said, feeling guilty as you stepped back from the window, letting him slide into your apartment. He tilted his head, expression difficult to read as he took in your apartment for a long moment. No doubt he could tell what had happened, smell or taste the panic that lingered in the air and on the rumpled sheets even as you’d finally started to calm. “You didn’t need to come over.”

“I wanted to make sure you were ok.”

“It was a bad dream, that’s all,” you sighed, heading back to your bed. He followed behind you on quiet feet. You dropped onto the edge of your bed, leaning forward to press your hands to your face. That was still a bit too dark for you so you shifted your hands enough that you could see. “I… woke up, and it was dark, and I couldn’t hear anyone else and it… it freaked me out, is all. Which is crazy, because all I want to do is sleep. You’d think that’d be enough to knock me out. And yet here I am, all the lights on, and I’ve bothered you again—”

The bed creaked as he moved to sit beside you a few inches away, the radiant heat of him comforting as always. The man was a furnace. “You’re never a bother. I was having trouble sleeping anyway.”

“I feel like that’s a lie,” you mumbled into your hands, letting out a watery laugh. He ran a hand down your back and the unfamiliar comfort only made it worse, a little hiccup of sound escaping you. He wrapped his arm around your shoulders and you couldn't help but lean into him. “You were up for two days looking for me. You should be tired too, and I know I should tell you to leave, but...”

“Do you want me to stay?” There was no judgement in his question, no pressure on you to answer one way or another.

Did you?

You stared down at the ground, considering. He’d leave if you told him to, regardless of what he himself wanted. Like before, this was your decision on whether to continue down the path you’d started on two days ago when you’d directed Jason towards Matt in the hopes that the Devil would come for you. It was true that you’d already created the dreaded red thread with him, something you'd denied yourself for years. That connection was still there, still burning bright even if you couldn't see it, but... but if you really fought it, really pushed back at Matt, really twisted your thoughts in denial, there was a small chance you could change that, especially now that you weren't so desperate. That was an option. Or... or you could finally accept the friendship and connection he’d been offering you for the past few months now. And oh, how you wanted it, with every fiber of your being.

God help you, because you leaned into him further, burying your face against the soft fabric covering his shoulder, your breath hitching as you pulled that door open at last.

“I… yes. Please stay.”

He blew out a heavy breath, abruptly relaxing as if he’d been waiting on edge for your response, unsure of which answer you’d give. He nudged your shoulder until you got what he was asking and lifted your legs to stretch out on your side of the bed. He shifted too, kicking off his shoes and sliding up behind you as you lifted the blankets for the both of you. After a moment you reached for the remote and muted the tv. You weren’t willing to turn it off entirely, not yet, but you had a feeling Matt’s presence would provide the same security you’d hoped the noise of the tv would. What you’d needed was a sound, a presence that said, you aren’t alone, I’m here. 

He ran a hand down your arm, sighing as he settled in, the rough back-and-forth drag of his fingers gentle and soothing as you finally started to relax, something inside you quieting, tension easing as you suddenly found yourself protected, comforted by someone other than yourself for the first time in a long while. And he seemed just as happy to be back in bed as you were, even if your mattress wasn't as soft as his own.

“Are you ok?” you mumbled, shifting with a rustle of fabric. “Forgot to ask earlier. Saw the blood. The bruises.”

He hummed behind you, the rhythm of his hand never faltering. He had the pressure and speed of it just right, exactly what you needed to help you ease down, your eyes falling half-closed despite yourself. “They got a few hits in. It was worth it, though. To make them bleed.”

And god, that hint of smoke at the end of it almost did you in, but then your eyes drifted across the room and your eyebrows shot up. He groaned behind you, ducking his head to bury his face against the back of your neck. 

“You gonna tell me why there’s a hole in my wall and my chair is busted?" you asked in amusement, too tired to be annoyed. “Or are you just gonna hide back there?”

He mumbled something that sounded like an embarrassed apology, and you reached back to ruffle his hair as he tentatively wound an arm around your waist. When you didn’t object, he left it there, and you had a feeling you were both grateful for it. You forgot, sometimes, how touch starved he was, and how much he seemed to need these moments of physical reassurance just as much as you did.

Then your thoughts moved on. His apology had reminded you of the one you still needed to give. You stared at the go bag on the floor, and he must have noticed where your eyes had fallen because he went quiet behind you. 

“I’m sorry.” You lifted a hand to press against your eyes, trying to stall the tears, equal parts embarassed over crying and flooded with guilt over how you'd hurt him. “God, I’m sorry, Matt, I’m so sorry—”

“It’s not your fault.”

“It is.” You shuddered, resisting the urge to curl up. “I hurt you, and you didn’t deserve it. I fucked up. I fucked up, Matt. I’m so sorry, I’m—” 

He rolled you over and pulled you in. You buried your face against his chest as he got his arms around you and ok, so maybe you were crying a little, because you were exhausted and you weren't used to being held when you were hurting and you’d had a very hard few days, or maybe a very hard few years, and fuck if you weren’t going to accept the comfort right now just when you needed it. Matt murmured reassurances somewhere up above your head, sweeping his hand up and down your back, and you fisted your fingers in his hoodie, your breathing stuttered and shaky. He needed to know what might be coming if the Man in the White Coat ever found you. 

“We have a red thread, Matt. It means we’re friends, and that… that I care about you.” His chest hitched and you felt his heart skip where you were pressed against him. Your own heart matched the stutter as you finally admitted to what you’d secretly known for some time but refused to face until now. “But you know what that means. I’ve told you. It’s why I was going to run.”

His arms tightened around you. “You don’t need to,” he said, voice rough, all smoke and fire. “Not anymore. Not while I’m here.”

“But he's going to come. Matt, what happens when he—”

“When he does, we'll fight. You and me, together.”

Laying there curled up in his arms, you let yourself believe, if just for a little while, that maybe, just maybe, with the Devil on your side... you could win.

Notes:

And thus, the conclusion of the 'will she run?!' arc, along with our three-chapter kidnapping arc! And isn't it a good time for you both to be all cozy, since we know what happens to poor Matt in a few episodes and I get the feeling he'll need someone in his corner...

Thoughts:
-Honestly it's really terrifying how little time it takes before you can die from no water. Go drink something.
-Full-on, predatory Devil-Matt was SO much fun to write. I've never quite tried something like that before (outside a more vague fight scene in that earlier chapter), so hopefully it satisfied! And was hot. I thought it was hot, but maybe that's just me cause I kinda always think that when it comes to Matt...
-We also got vulnerable, soft Matt towards the end because he's just like that, these two sides, and it's wonderful. Get you a man who can beat the shit out of 16 people and then cuddle you and have heartfelt conversations afterwards.
-Building on that red thread connection!
-Heard Charlie Cox might be brought into the MCU, so Imma celebrate by using this as an excuse to watch Daredevil *yet again* because fuck, I am in love with this ridiculous, crazy man. Please do not send help, for I already be dead, killed by the gd Devil, RIP me.
-Edit: If you're looking for Matt's perspective of finding you in your cell, that can now be found here!

Chapter 12: Progress

Summary:

Your mandatory 'vacation' isn't as restful or entertaining as you'd hoped, but some welcome visitors and a proposition are quick to shake things up.

Notes:

Hi there! Shorter chapter this week, but the chapter has some soft!Matt which we love, so who's going to argue?

Also many thanks to the sharp-eyed reader who alerted me to this story being changed slightly and reposted elsewhere. At the risk of sounding petty: please don't do that. Thank you! :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You woke up in Matt’s arms, regretting precisely nothing. 

At some point during the night the two of you had returned to the position you’d started in. Your back was once more to Matt and he was curled up close behind you, one arm thrown over your waist, his breath slow and even against the back of your neck. You felt… safe with him here, as if you’d stepped inside a solid building while a storm continued to rage beyond the doors you’d entered through. As if even sleep couldn’t fully temper his desire to protect those around him—and you were fortunate enough to be included in that category. Maybe you should have started to carefully extricate yourself from the embrace before he woke up; you’d certainly done so the last time this had happened. But after having been alone in that cell for two days, you couldn’t quite work up the courage to pull away. Not now when he was so warm at your back, the sheets beneath you were smooth and soft, and the routine commotion of the city reminded you that you were above ground.

You’d have to get up eventually though, as much as you wouldn’t mind staying here for the rest of the day. You had to get out of bed, drink more of that shitty solution, and eat breakfast. Somewhere in there, you also had to figure out what to say.

You’d apologized to him last night, and you’d told him of the red thread now connecting the two of you. By extension that meant you cared for him, and you’d verbalized that truth to remove any doubts he may have. But what you still needed to discuss was what that meant. There were ramifications to what you’d done and how the two of you felt. You needed to decide how you’d… handle those consequences when the time came.

The rhythm of breathing behind you had changed, and Matt went stiff as awareness set in. You could almost feel him cataloguing every contact point between your bodies—and it was a long list, one you weren’t inclined to examine too closely yourself. He ducked his head down behind you.

“I’m sorry,” he said quietly, radiating embarrassment as he started to untangle the two of you. “I shouldn’t have—”

You laid your arm atop his and lowered it with little resistance until it was around you once more. “I’m not complaining if you aren’t, D.” Especially not when you both needed the comfort. The past few days had been an ordeal. The two of you were entitled to this for one night, surely. “Did I wake you?”

There was a pause, a careful intake of breath behind you as Matt seemed to process the truth of your acceptance. The lack of tension in your body as you pointedly relaxed further seemed to help settle things, and Matt huffed a quiet, sleepy sound of contentment. He slowly settled back in, tightening his arm around your waist and dragging you close again, your back cradled against his front. “I could hear you thinking.” 

“Lots to think about,” you mumbled, pressing your face back down into the pillow and closing your eyes. It was a testament to your exhaustion, or maybe Matt’s presence, that you’d even been able to fall asleep last night considering all the thoughts clamoring for your attention. “Brain probably woke me up.”

“You can sleep longer if you want; I won’t go anywhere.”

And god, the offer was tempting. Matt was warm curled up against you, and light spilled in from your opened windows in pale, diffused shafts of buttery yellow. You were both exhausted. Who would blame you if you both drifted off back to sleep and hid here a little while longer? Except… that had been going on too long, hadn’t it? You’d spent years hiding away, and when that hadn't worked, you'd run, as fast as your legs could carry you. If you were going to stay, that pattern couldn’t continue and you needed to grab the bull by the horns.

But first you needed to eat something. 

You reached down and squeezed Matt’s hand before untangling yourself from him so you could sit up. You yawned, swinging your feet over the edge of the bed to land on the worn laminate. A careful stretch upwards towards the ceiling popped a few joints in your spine, making you grimace. Unfortunately, the strain from two days of laying on nothing but concrete lingered even now.

A chill ran down your spine at the memory and Matt reached out to run his hand down your back. The touch soothed you, reminding you that there was someone here with you now. You weren’t alone. Not anymore. Not with Matt here. For now at least, your apartment was a safe haven. 

You rubbed a tired hand down your face. You needed to keep that line of thinking going, stay focused on immediate issues instead of the past or what might come in the future. The best way to do that was to start moving and give your brain something else to think about.

Right. Step one: Bathroom. Teeth. 

“I’d rather get the day started,” you told Matt, rocking up to your feet as his hand fell away. It took you a minute of distracted wandering before you remembered where you’d put your phone the night before, and you headed to the kitchen counter. Thumbing your phone’s screen brought up the time. “Little after ten, looks like. May as well get up.” You glanced back, and paused.

“What?”

He just… looked so comfortable, the long line of him unwound and relaxed in your bed, seemingly at peace. It was a visual that existed in stark contrast to the terrifying Devil of Hell’s Kitchen that had been so breathlessly described in the news of late: someone wild and dangerous and feral as he prowled the dark alleys in search of prey. You had no doubt that he was that, too, of course. That Devil was the same one that had come for you in the warehouse. You’d seen him in action, had even been afraid of him yourself before you’d gotten to know him. And yet he was this, too: soft, vulnerable affection, messy hair, his face still slack from sleep. He tipped his head up on the pillow and focused somewhere beyond your shoulder, expression kind and open, if a little curious at your pause. 

“Nothing,” you said, shaking yourself out of it and turning to the bathroom. 

Nothing at all.

 

-x-

 

It was a little late, sure, but breakfast was always an option as far as you were concerned. Despite a brief crisis over what to cook—If I’m staying, do I need to keep being Jane Hind? Do I cook what I want now? Make choices like me, or her? Fuck, I can’t handle this right now—it wasn’t long before you’d thrown together two plates of breakfast. You enjoyed the routine of it, the familiarity, even with the addition of another person in the kitchen: someone who was, somehow, never underfoot no matter how quickly you turned around. It wasn’t quiet exactly but it wasn’t noisy either, neither of you ready to break the ice just yet and begin the conversation you very much needed to have.

The braille printer and your laptop were moved to the counter without comment once the food was ready, which you were grateful for as you slid the plates onto your kitchen table. The letter you’d intended to leave him was a lot more vulnerable than the other messages you’d planned to send, and that wound still felt raw enough that you’d avoid poking it if you could. Matt settled down across from you, his back to the wall with you opposite him.

You got the most unpleasant task out of the way first, chugging down a glassful of the salty concoction Claire had sworn was important. Matt chuckled at the face you pulled as you shoved the empty glass aside and switched to uncontaminated water. That taste you were far more grateful for, though it would never compare to the water your cell neighbor had managed to slip you. You’d never been so thirsty, or so grateful for water, and you hoped you never would be again.

Which reminds me.

“What did you do about everyone in the cells?” You cleared your throat, pushing around at the eggs on your plate. You weren’t entirely sure about how to go about bringing your cell neighbor up. He’d probably been a criminal, or that was what Jason had implied. You knew how Matt felt about them, but that man had also saved you, you were fairly certain. You had a debt you needed to repay.

“I called the police. They probably got rounded up with everyone else. Why?”

You rolled one shoulder, shifting awkwardly. “Guy in the next cell managed to get a little water to me through the vent. So, I-I don’t know. Maybe we could see if he needed legal help. Or something.”

There was a pause as he considered your request, and you glanced back up when he eventually hmm’d in seeming consent. “I’ll look into it. In the meantime, I’d like to know what happened, if you’re alright talking about it.”

Here we go.

You nodded slowly, taking a few bites to buy time as you thought about where to start. You’d had a very busy week, and events had proceeded rapidly after you’d... left him on that rooftop. He didn’t need you to run back over that unless you absolutely had to. “Where did you lose me? Like, did you,” you waved your fork, gesturing towards your apartment, “do your super-sense thing and figure out what I was up to? I don’t—where do I even start? I’m not even sure how you found me, now that I think about it.”

He dropped his head, hiding his expression from you. You wondered if he missed his glasses now that he was here without them. You’d have to ask him later if he wanted to keep a pair in a drawer somewhere for the future. In the meantime, you let your gaze fall to your plate again so he’d feel a little less vulnerable. 

He sighed across from you. “I came to your apartment after what happened and found everything set out and you gone. I thought that maybe you’d… left already, and that I was too late.” There was no way for you to deny what you’d been planning, and no reason you should. You’d known what you were doing, and it had been intentional. Implying he was at fault and leaving without warning had been a cruel calculation designed to wound him. You wanted to reach out and take his hand but he continued before you could complete the motion. “We tracked you as far as your clients’ home, but I lost you somewhere around the construction site. Tell me what happened after that.”

And so, haltingly, you detailed what had occurred a few nights before. Your tone was quiet, and grew more so as your verbal recounting crept closer and closer to the cell you’d been kept in. Not once did he interrupt you, allowing you the space and time to form your words. Once you reached the part of your story in which you’d been forced into a cell, you purposefully let your voice and thoughts go clinical and detached in between measured bites of food, running over that time in as few words as possible. That had less to do with your concern over his reaction and far more to do with your desire to move past this part of the story as quickly as possible. You avoided too much detail when describing how you’d turned your thread red, as well, instead simply describing it as you no longer denying a friendship with him. You did make sure to mention your cell neighbor, though, and what he’d done for you.

Matt’s recounting of events, on the other hand, had you captivated and you listened with rapt attention as he filled in the gaps. There was a lot to take in, with implications of their own floating beneath the surface. Practically, what interested you most was how he’d felt when you’d reached out to him. You’d only gotten a glimpse of that up on the rooftops a few nights ago but this was a magnitude larger, and while apparently it hadn’t been enough to lead him to you, the possibility was there. You’d been on the right track when it came to getting his attention. Now you just needed to figure out how to lower the intensity when you reached out.

As for the rest of it: his fervent, determined race to find you, the emotion that ran under his words? If you were reading him right, he cared about you just as much as you cared about him. That kind of gift was a fragile one, delicate enough that you risked crushing it in your hand should you make the wrong move, or should you let go without warning. 

Shit, am I even ready for this? 

When was the last time you’d done something like this? Gotten into a friendship that meant so much, carried such weight? It had been years at least. Yet as you looked across your kitchen table at Matt, sat there in the weak sunshine with him, you couldn’t deny that you wanted, more than anything, to try

You weren’t sure how to do that, though, when the specter of the Man in the White Coat continued to loom over you. The thought was like a cold bucket of water and the chill followed you even as you both moved to the kitchen to wash off your plates. Whereas before the normalcy of standing at the sink would have calmed you, now it simply grated. All of this was futile if you couldn’t find a solution to the problem that had plagued you since you’d first gone on the run.

“Jesus, what are we doing, Matt?”

He tilted his head next to you, thoroughly rinsing the soap off his plate. “I mean, I thought we were doing the dishes but—”

You groaned and leaned against the counter, dropping your head. “I mean this, Matt. Being all… all—”

“Clean?”

“Normal!” you snapped, shoving away from the counter to pace in the kitchen behind him. “As if there’s not someone after me who could fuck up your life now that I’ve decided to stay. I did that to you.” 


“I wanted you to stay. And you wanted to stay, too. You shouldn’t have to give that up.” He shook his head stubbornly as he flipped off the water. “The only person at fault here is the man after you.”

“It doesn’t change the fact that he’ll use the red thread that we have, Matt.” You wanted to tug on your hair, or maybe kick at something, but that would get you nothing but bruises. “He could hurt you. God knows he’d love another enhanced to fuck around with.”

Matt dried his plate off and turned around. Despite the fact that you were still on edge, when he took a cautious half-pace towards you, you growled and moved closer, unwilling to reject the offer. He set his chin on top of your head and you wound your arms around his waist, fisting your hands in the edge of his hoodie. 

“Who is this man that’s got you this scared?” Matt murmured. “I haven’t seen you like this about anyone else. Not even Fisk.”

“Dunno his name.” You buried your face against his chest, breathing deep. It felt… easier to talk about it like this when you were tucked in close against the hard lines of his body. “He was only ever called Doctor or Sir in front of me. Ran a program called ‘Project Beagle’. Three guesses who that referred to.”

Matt stiffened, presumably stirred up by how they’d referred to you as a beagle. But that’s what you’d been to the Man in the White Coat: a useful working dog, but one small and nonthreatening. Not so much a pet as a tool he planned to train, leash, and take out every now and then for a hunt before returning you to your kennel.

“Why? Why would he do that to you?” His tone was all barely-contained fury, a rumble in his chest you could feel where you were pressed against him.

You shrugged one shoulder. “He claimed studying me would lead to being able to do all sorts of things for his sponsors. Surveillance, tracking, even body swapping. None of it ever worked except for tracking. But it didn’t matter. He made promises, and so he’s stayed on me.”

“You don’t think he’s given up by now?”

“He’s invested too much in me. Besides, all he needs is one person connected to me with a red thread who’s not protected by a bunch of money. Then he can track me wherever I go.” You both knew who you were talking about even if you didn’t come right out and say Matt’s name. Just the thought of it made you sick. If the Man in the White Coat found Matt—or worse, found out about his enhanced senses—then there was no telling what he’d do to Matt. Matt wasn’t invincible, as his previous injuries demonstrated. 

He shifted against you, realization creeping into his voice. “You’re worried about me.”

“Yes.” You fiddled with the fabric under your fingers, restless in a way you couldn’t quite explain. “We have a red thread, and you’re enhanced like me. He’d love to find two of us for the price of one, and I don’t want that. I care about you and you... care about me, I think.” 

The warm hand he swept up and down your back and his sigh spoke volumes, but he wasn’t content to leave the sentiment unvoiced. “I do.” He turned his head to rest his cheek on your hair, voice soft and quiet. “Very much so.”

You shivered. The reaction to the admission was instinctual, a gut-deep response. You wouldn’t have a red thread with him if he hadn’t felt the same, you knew, but there was something different about hearing the words spoken aloud. You hadn’t heard anything like this in so very long, hadn’t allowed yourself to hear it, much less return the sentiment, even in the privacy of your own thoughts. And now here you were, standing in your kitchen, hugging Matt Murdock and finally, finally allowing yourself to care about someone and be cared about in return. It was both incredibly unsettling and encouraging, to know that someone had your back like this. 

All that meant was you’d need to fight even harder to protect this, whatever ‘this’ was. Whether that was friendship—a worthy prize of its own—or… or maybe something else, one day. But that wasn’t something you were ready to allow yourself and you retreated from the thought as quickly as it had come. Friendship was a big enough challenge for the time being.

“Then we need a plan.” You listened to the steady, comforting thump of his heart, trying to commit it to memory. “If I’m going to stay. Because he uses red threads. I don’t know how, but he gets inside them, follows them to me somehow. I assume he could do the same to you if he got to me first, but I don’t know.”

“I have some ideas on that.” His arms tightened around you. “If you’re open to it.”

“If you’ve got something, I’m happy to hear it.” You turned your face up, looking up at him curiously. This close, and with the soft light of the morning, his eyes almost seemed more grey than brown as his blank gaze fell down somewhere around your mouth. “You’re in this too, now, whether you like it or not.”

One corner of his mouth tilted up as a flash of hunger passed across his face. “I’m always up for another fight against some asshole who deserves it.” 

“I’m aware,” you said, not without amusement, “of your penchant for punching shitty people, and he certainly qualifies. But as much as I love the thought, the real question is how we go about this, D. We can’t wing it on this one.” 

He leaned back against the counter, getting comfortable. “You said Stick had a shield around him. So could I learn to do the same thing? Would it block the man after you?”

“Maybe? But I wouldn’t know the first place to start.” You furrowed your brow, running your fingers along his back in thought. “I was having enough trouble just trying to reach out to you so you could find me, and even that didn’t work all that well considering I was trying to lead you to me.”

“Agreed.” He sighed, shaking his head. “Then we’ll start there, so that I can find you in the future if you get taken. I can’t…” He shuddered, muscles locking up. You leaned into him in response, pressing your face against his neck and taking slow, deep breaths until he calmed. He let out a quiet, grateful groan. “I don’t want that to ever happen again. I need to be able to find you if something happens. And I want you to… to be able to stay here.”

“...ok then, D. Tell me what you’ve got planned.”

 

-x-

 

That ‘plan’, as it turned out, would have to wait. Not because either of you were unwilling but rather because you were still recovering from your bout with dehydration. Admittedly it wasn’t the best time to push your limits and risk a major nosebleed. And since you were recovering and couldn’t use your third eye anyway, that meant Maya ordered you to take the week off… as did Matt, who refused to do anything with you until you’d had a few more days to recover. 

And that was a strange feeling. 

While you were fortunate enough to be able to take a day here and there, the concept of an entire week to yourself was foreign. A week’s worth of money wasn’t anything to sneeze at, even now that you could afford to take some time off. Even then, what were you supposed to do? You couldn’t leave the city since separating yourself from the herd stripped away the anonymity you could find in a crowd. That meant your vacation options were limited to within the five boroughs. And there was no reason to stay in a hotel somewhere when you had your own apartment.

And then there were your habits. You liked doing things and taking action. It was a surefire way to keep yourself distracted—there wasn’t much time for introspection if you were constantly on the move. All you had to do was stay busy until you left town, and things were fine. But now? Now you’d decided to stay. It changed things. You didn’t have to fear a sense of stillness anymore. 

But habits were habits.

You were supposed to spend time resting, but a person could only sleep so much. Oh, you tried but by day two the novelty of it had worn off. You managed to kill a little time cleaning, though your apartment was already pretty spotless save the hole in the wall and some splintered wood from the broken chair Matt had thrown. Going for a jog was also out of the question, so instead throughout the day you ran through some rudimentary stretches that helped work the lingering stiffness out of your sore muscles. By day three, though, you’d given up any hopes of being productive.

Fuck it. Netflix it is.

A good binge would definitely carry you through the daylight hours, though you weren’t sure how much longer you could stand to be alone with your thoughts. Maybe you’d go to the library after this. Browsing the shelves could still count as resting if you took it slow, right? 

As it turned out, life had a different plan in store for you: a surprise in the form of a knock on your door halfway through the afternoon. You hadn’t been expecting anyone, at least not until after dusk when Matt would stop by to check on you before he went out on patrol. Hell, you were still in your pajamas, halfway through a bowl of popcorn and a marathon of the first series that had seemed interesting. The only reason you hadn't completed the cliché with some bunny slippers was because you didn't own any.

Your eyebrows shot up when you opened the door. “Foggy! Hey, I, uh—”

He held up a bulging cloth tote bag, grinning at you. “Before you say anything, please know I come bearing gifts.”

“More gifts?” You stood back from the door, letting him in and shutting the door behind him. “You didn’t have to do that.”

“In my defense, most of this is stuff some googling told me would help during dehydration recovery,” he said, setting the tote on the counter. “So if you want, think of it as purely a practical gift from Nelson and Murdock for you, our client, so that you can continue to be our client and not, like… shrivel up. We need you hydrated and healthy, not mummified."

You shuffled over to the counter and peered down as he pulled an assortment of contents from the bag. There was more than you’d expected based on the size of the tote, and you didn’t want to think about how much all that coconut water and fresh fruit cost him. Your guilt welled up again, as it had when you’d woken Matt up with your panic attack. “Then as a client you need to let me reimburse you. I don’t deserve all this.”

“Motion to reimburse denied,” he said cheerfully, ignoring you as he swept up the fruit and headed around the counter to rinse it off in your sink. “Seriously, don’t worry about it. We just want you to get better so you can get back to the mystical thing. How you feeling, by the way?”

“A little tired. Drinking a shit ton now, so I’m peeing all the time.” You popped the top on one of the waters as Foggy laughed. “Other than that, I’m just… bored. I don’t like sitting still.”

“And by that, I assume you mean literally sitting still and not, you know… fleeing the state?”

You winced, dropping your gaze when he turned around to look at you. What was strange was he didn’t even seem mad. Just… curious, and a little sad. “Yeah, I heard you guys found the bag.”

“We didn’t mean to snoop or anything.” The fridge creaked as he opened it, presumably to put some of the fruit inside. “We really did just want to get you some clothes so you could wear them home from the hospital.”

You nodded, still not looking up as you picked at the little cap you’d pulled off the water. Cupboards rattled as he bustled around in your peripheral. “Yeah, Matt said. Thank you for that, and for the bear. It was cute.”

“Not a problem at all! But I mean, I gotta ask now that it’s kinda all out in the open. Are you still gonna, you know—vamoose?”

A plate was pushed into your line of sight, pieces of watermelon and a handful of strawberries arranged into a smiley face. You stared down at the strange offering in disbelief before finally glancing back up at him, meeting his eyes. His eyebrows rose and he pointedly nudged the plate again. You furrowed your brow. “Why are you being so nice to me?”

He scoffed. “I’m not allowed to be nice to my friend?”

You made a frustrated noise. “I was going to leave and I wasn’t going to be nice about it, either. You have to know that.”

“And?” He stole a strawberry from your plate, leaving the smiling face with only one eye. “Look,” he said, taking a bite and squinting at you. “You were fairly upfront with us that you were enhanced and had people after you, so we kinda knew you might take off eventually. Do I wish you’d have felt comfortable telling us? Sure. But you were clearly scared, and at least you warned us ahead of time.”

You reluctantly took a strawberry when he tapped the plate. “And you’re really not mad?”

“I like to think I’m a pretty easygoing guy.” He gestured towards himself. “Tell me the truth and don’t, like, kick puppies or anything and I’m usually ok.”

You snorted, finally popping the strawberry into your mouth, tart sweetness exploding across your tongue. He made it sound so simple, like the very act of them knowing about what you could do wasn’t a risk in and of itself. “You’re making this way too easy.”

“I mean, I could yell at you for a while but I might start crying halfway through and I’ll just end up eventually forgiving you and then probably hugging you, I’m going to warn you right now,” he sighed. You pushed the plate until it was an even distance between you both. He accepted the unspoken offer to share and took another piece of fruit, as did you. “Anyway, I ask again: you staying?”

You blew out a heavy breath, chewing and swallowing before answering. “Yes, unfortunately for all of you.”

“Why ‘unfortunately’? No 'unfortunately'! Only good fortune. You're a psychic, make it happen.”

“Did you miss the part about bad people after me, or…?”

“Ok, so, we plan.” He tapped his chin, and you were baffled for a moment at just how willing he was to jump into helping you, regardless of the risk to himself. In that moment, you understood more than ever why him and Matt were such good friends. They may have had different ways of going about it, but their desire to help was the same, and it was something woven deeply into the fabric of their souls. “We’ll think of something. You wanna come in next week and share anything you’ve got? It’ll give me, Matt, and Karen some time to come up with a few ideas and you probably need a few days to rest anyway.”

“I don’t have much,” you warned him. “I’m not sure how much help it’ll be.”

“Then we work with what we’ve got,” he said kindly, coming around the corner of the counter. “We’ve got this. Permission to provide a supportive hug?”

You rolled your eyes with good humor, holding open your arms. “Permission granted.”

 

-x-

 

Day four of your mandatory vacation delivered an additional surprise, one you were somewhat puzzled by as you set it on your counter. You eyed the gift on and off throughout the day, occasionally rummaging through it as afternoon wore on into evening. The elegant note that came with it made it clear who it was from, even if the contents themselves hadn’t been enough of a clue. But it wasn’t the who or the what that stirred up your thoughts so much as the wording of the note itself. He was far too good at saying things without actually saying them, and his ability to do so even in written form was something you begrudgingly admired even as you cursed it. You still hadn't gotten around to putting it all away when Matt stopped by that night. 

“Hey, D,” you called, muting the tv as he climbed in through your open window. You dropped your head against the back of the couch to glance at him.   

You’d expected some sort of response from him but he went stiff the second he fully entered your apartment, tension radiating off him in waves. His hands clenched and his lips curled as he zeroed in immediately on your kitchen counter. You waved him towards it. Knowing his anger wasn’t directed towards you, you were unperturbed by the reaction and couldn't blame him after he'd been given such a thorough runaround by Fisk. “You’re free to go examine it if you like.”

“What is that?” Matt growled, prowling in fluid steps across your apartment towards your kitchen. He was all black fabric and lean muscle now, his head lowered in aggression. Even his gait changed, an instinctive alteration so that his every movement was soundless. It was clear what he thought of the gift on your counter.

Threat.

“It’s a gift from management, if I’m not mistaken.” 

Matt stopped in front of your counter, his back to you. You could only imagine the fierce scowl on his face  as he stared down at the ridiculously expensive gift basket. Unlike the last basket, this one did have crackers: some sort of Dutch mini-toast that tasted pretty damned amazing when combined with the fancy cheeses that had also been included. You may or may not have eaten some of the Belgian truffles too. You couldn't fault Mr. Winter for his taste. It was a delicious gift despite being funded by some sort of dastardly criminal mastermind. 

“His smell is all over it.” His voice was so low and rough you could barely hear it, all distant thunder. He took a shuddering breath and reached up to run his hands distastefully over the basket, as if he were loath to touch it even through his gloves.

You hummed in agreement, sprawling back and stretching your legs out. “I’m not surprised. I’m not sure if he puts the baskets together himself or if he just looks them over, but—”

“He added things. Touched them.” Matt’s hands clenched again before he turned his attention to the card beside the basket. You read the questioning tilt of his head as surely as if he’d asked you out loud. 

“Yeah, the note’s sort of unclear. It’s just a vague apology for the, ‘unfortunate incident’, a hope that I’ll feel better soon, and then, uh—”

“What?” Matt asked tersely, turning to face you. 

You frowned and gestured at the note. “Then it just says, ‘the situation has been handled and will cause no further issues.’ Cause that's not scary at all.” That was what had been bothering you all day, in truth, because what did it even mean? Had they ensured the cops wouldn’t come knocking? That the men who’d held you would never again see the light of day? You had a feeling heads had rolled—maybe literally—but the note was unclear, a fact that was no doubt intentional.

While it was true you were now on retainer with Fisk, you hadn’t quite seen yourself as truly in his employ until today. Now there was no mistaking it: you worked for him, no matter how far removed from the man himself you were. If the note had been referring to police involvement, then Fisk’s interests were undoubtedly served by keeping the cops off you so that you could continue to operate freely. If the note instead was an insinuation that those involved had been punished, well, that made sense, too. An attack on you was an attack on him, and he didn’t seem the kind of man who tolerated that sort of disrespect. Your friend in Los Angeles had operated similarly, and you weren’t unfamiliar with that particular code of conduct. 

No matter what the answer was, you weren’t inclined to press the matter. You just hoped the man that had been trapped in the cell next to yours was alright. Maybe Matt could check on him.

You refocused on Matt when he began to pace in front of you, restless and on guard. “I don’t like it,” he told you. “You’re grabbing their attention.”

You arched a brow at him. You were responsible for a lot of shit, but this particular matter was not on you. “I’m trying not to. You know that.”

“I know. I’m sorry. It’s not—I know I’m the one who pushed you into this, but…” He stopped short, growling in frustration. You gave him a moment, letting him collect himself before he tried again. “I just thought I’d have Fisk by now, that I’d have found something to nail him to the wall with, but I just can’t get anything. Meanwhile you’re getting drawn in deeper and deeper.”

You considered him thoughtfully for a few beats. You’d known Matt for months now, both as Matt Murdock and as the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen—that meant you’d become familiar with how he operated and just how easily he could be pushed into recklessness. He’d backed off just a little since the explosions, had taken more care, but all it would take was a carefully calculated nudge to push him in the opposite direction. His drive to take down Fisk, combined with the desire to protect someone he cared about, would be less of a nudge and more of a shove, a splash of gasoline thrown onto a smoldering fire. 

There had to be a way to help both of you.

You tilted your head towards the couch and he accepted the invitation to sit beside you, sinking back into the cushions with a sigh as he tugged his mask up. You swiveled in place, drawing one leg up and half-turning so you could face him as he stretched one arm over the back of the couch beside you. Once you’d both settled, he let his own head roll back, the long line of his throat bared as he closed his eyes. You nudged his leg. “So what are you worried about with me specifically, here? Talk to me.”

“That you’ll get taken again, but this time by Fisk,” he said quietly, shifting until his body was angled towards you. You met his gaze, even if he couldn’t return the gesture. “I’m worried that… that I wouldn't be able to find you, if he took you and hid you somewhere. I keep thinking about you trapped in that warehouse, and what would have happened if...” He swallowed and you tracked the motion, letting out a slow exhale as you did. You couldn’t say the risk of being snatched up by Fisk hadn’t ever occurred to you. He seemed happy enough to wait for you to give in of your own accord, but there was no guarantee that would continue long-term. Matt’s concern was justified in that regard.

But Matt also seemed more affected by your kidnapping than you’d thought. You should have seen this coming—you’d felt that surge of desperation when you’d first reached out to him over your red thread, after all, and you knew he felt things so very deeply. This was a man who threw himself full-heartedly into emotion, all passion and fire made stronger by his training as a warrior. He wanted to protect people, and you’d almost been killed despite his best efforts.

“Hey,” you murmured, reaching out. You caught the edge of his shirt, your fingertips brushing the heated skin of his hip unintentionally. He couldn’t hide his sharp inhale at the skin-to-skin contact, but you let the reaction pass without comment as you tugged lightly on the fabric, which is what you’d been trying to do in the first place. “Hey. I’m alive. You got me out.”

“It took me too long.” His arm twisted, coming down around your shoulders. At his questioning tug, you scooted closer until you could lean against his side. He sighed, dropping his head to rest on top of yours as he finally relaxed, his body going slack. “It can’t take that long again.”

You laid your head on his shoulder, still fiddling with the edge of his shirt where it had ridden up. “You said you had ideas on that. Maybe we can kill two birds with one stone. Would that work?”

“You’re supposed to rest. Doing too much too soon could—”

You snorted and reached out to tickle at that spot below his ribs that had gotten you a reaction previously. He grunted, arching his back and twisting under your questing fingers until he finally huffed and grabbed at your hand. “I’m fine Matt. I’m honestly bored out of my mind, so having something to do would be nice as long as it’s not running around. Tell me what your idea on this is.”

“Not unless you can safely use your ability again.”

You sighed, your physical eyes half-closing as you relaxed there against him and focused. He twined his fingers with yours, squeezing when you frowned in concentration. 

“Don’t push yourself."

“Hush, devil-man,” you muttered, not without a touch of amusement. “Seriously, just give me a second.” You drew in a deep breath and dropped your head down, gradually shifting your awareness to that space just above and between your physical eyes. You knew it was there. It hadn't gone anywhere. 

Relax. Prove you can do this.

It only took a few more breaths before, for the first time in days, the threads of the world flickered to life. 

The sparkling illumination that escaped the web of threads around you now was far dimmer than it had been a week ago—most likely because your body was still recovering—but you didn’t much mind for the time being. It meant you needed less time before you adjusted to the brilliant light of Matt’s threads. You released his hand and reached out to stroke your fingers through the tangled strings of light that escaped the center of his chest, gentle but firm as Matt shivered against you. Eventually you found what you were looking for.

You ran a thumb over the red thread, deep and dark as spilled wine, that started in his chest and ended somewhere inside yours, a line that bound you both together. You didn’t try to push or open the thread, not this time. You just held it in your hands, allowing the both of you to take in the comforting flood of warmth and memory. 

“Is this doing anything bad to me?” you asked, setting your head back on his shoulder. You closed your eyes but continued to hold the red thread in your hands, dragging your fingers along it. This thread had helped give you hope—ironic with how much you’d once feared it—and you didn’t realize until now how much you’d missed holding it. “Is my nose gonna bleed? Anything?”

Fabric rustled and then he set his bare hand against your cheek, thumb passing over your nose and cheek. You let him do it, let him sense out whatever it was that went on inside your skull when you were doing this. 

“You’re ok, for now," he said after a moment. He tapped your temple. “But let’s not push it if we want to start working on this.”

You let your third eye blink out, the threads around you vanishing from sight. You sighed, not letting on that it had given you the tiniest headache to do that, as if you’d pulled and released a sore muscle. “I think I've made my point. So spill. How is this going to work exactly? You weren't super clear before.”

"That's because I'm not sure how difficult it will be." He reached up to rub at his mouth. "When you were trying to reach me before, I couldn’t figure out which direction you were in because there was too much sensation. We need to practice, learn to communicate without it overwhelming me.”

“So I need to pull back a little,” you said thoughtfully. “Less force.” You weren’t sure how to do that, but it wouldn’t hurt to try now that you were safe and not driven by panic. If you thought of your thread like a river, then maybe there was a way to slow the current, ease the pressure until it was closer to a trickle than a rough wave.

He nodded. “And once we have that down, we can start working on doing it over a longer distance. See what the limitations are.”

It… wasn’t a bad idea, actually. You knew he could feel it when you opened that thread, and that he could seemingly pick up on your emotions. If you could use that to reliably lead him to you, it would be a huge advantage: one the Man in the White Coat wouldn’t see coming, much less Fisk. And you could already find Matt, so your side of that particular equation had already been solved. 

“And what about shielding yourself?” you asked.

He shook his head. “Let’s work our way up to that. We can practice this first, so I can find you if I need to.”

“And how are we gonna do that?” You tilted your head back until you could see his face. “I lead you on a merry hunt across Hell’s Kitchen?” 

His smirk, the hint of amusement and playful hunger that you caught in his expression, had your breath catching in your throat.

“Well, if you wanted me to chase you, sweetheart,” he murmured, “all you had to do was ask.”

Notes:

A little more background teased out here, as well as some necessary conversations!

Thoughts:
-Every time I write badass Matt, I'm like, man I love this. Then I write soft Matt and I'm like, no I love THIS. But what's awesome is that HE'S BOTH, SO I CAN WRITE BOTH. I AM SO HAPPY.
-Matt has now realized hugs and comfort are available to the Devil and he's gonna regularly push that 'dispense hugs' button cause he needs them. Fuck yeah, hugs!
-Foggy is definitely not foreshadowing that massive fight with Matt down the road oranything.
-Headcanon that Wesley is usually a gifting PRO, so he leapt on the opportunity to send an 'improved' basket because it's a pride thing but also because there's this undercurrent of snark that he couldn't quite resist.

Chapter 13: Are You Insinuating I'm Cheating?

Summary:

In which you and Matt practice connecting, the form of your game takes shape, and Matt reads you a little too well.

Notes:

Second week in a row I was sick, but managed to get this section pumped out at least. Hallelujah and praise the fanfic gods!

(also fell behind on replying to comments, but will hopefully be caught up by evening! Thank you for all your kind messages, THEY GIVE ME LIFE!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Despite your caution, your first attempt at reaching down the thread for Matt without overwhelming him went somewhat poorly.

It made sense. To you, each soul was like a lake, endlessly deep and overflowing with emotion and memory. A red thread appeared to operate as a channel, allowing a small amount of emotion to travel between the two people that resided at either end. To part the thread, to reach for Matt, was to throw open the floodgates. The wider you opened the doors, the more of yourself rushed through, until Matt risked drowning beneath the sensation. The chance of that occurring rose when there was little distance between you, as you’d quickly discovered the first night you got together to practice.

Slumped against one another on your couch, the red thread between you had been as slack and open as it could be, and it had parted all too readily under the pressure you’d applied. You’d grit your teeth, trying desperately to control the sudden surge of emotion as your awareness rolled over Matt like a wave at high tide. 

Fuck, you ok, D?”

“Ah! Ah—” he’d gasped, chest heaving as he gulped in air, fingers scrabbling against your couch. “Too much, too—”

It’d been clear he needed less from you when you reached out for him. The question was how. Your only saving grace so far had been that you weren’t back up to full strength yet, and that seemed to limit how much you could slip inside a thread. But that limitation wasn’t going to last. Though the threads around you were far dimmer than they had been a few weeks ago, with each new day the light of them grew brighter, and it wouldn’t be long before your abilities reached their peak once more. You needed to figure this out sooner rather than later so you’d have better control when that happened.

Your first attempt at this new method of communicating had been a week ago. Since then, the lessons had occurred nightly at either his apartment or yours, the both of you spending at least an hour practicing before he went out on patrol. It had been a week of nosebleeds for you, ones gradually decreasing in severity. The upside was: it was also a week of Matt.

Tonight was the first night, though, that he actually seemed to be having real fun with this. You were too, to tell the truth, now that your control had improved some.

“Again.”

You tilted your head at Matt. You were both seated across from one another on the floor, his legs crossed and yours sprawled open as you leaned back against one of his chairs. He’d forgone his shades tonight, though his eyes were still closed, his expression peaceful and calm. Spread throughout the apartment were familiar trails of light, threads of connection slicing through the air with little concern for obstacles like walls and furniture. Most of Matt’s own threads spilled from his chest in a waterfall of color, dropping down until they passed through the floor and out of your sight. The exception was the deep red thread you held between your fingers: that line hung suspended between you both, one end cemented inside your own chest. 

You narrowed your eyes, focusing on the red thread in your hand. Reaching, as you’d begun to refer to it, wasn’t like holding a thread. When you held Matt’s thread, you could usually pick up on what he was feeling—pain, joy, rage—as well as direct his mind towards fond memories he had of you. It worked similarly for you: a warmth and wealth of affectionate thoughts drifting through your mind as you held that flush of delicate red between your fingers. Those thoughts, that warmth, was stronger the closer together you both stood, with the reverse being true as the distance between you grew and the thread pulled taut. 

This was different. Now, instead of simply nudging his thoughts towards you, you were trying to reach out and touch him, slide your awareness inside him in order to grab his attention. That meant sending at least part of yourself down inside the thread and riding the current it contained. It was tricky, delicate work even without the panic that had gripped you in your cell. 

Just a little. Gentle. Slow. 

You bit your lip, twisting your thumb and imagining the thread parting minutely under the pressure you applied. The thread flickered under your touch, electricity shivering its way up your arm. Warmth began to bloom in your chest next, the heat of a welcoming bonfire as memories of Matt and his current emotions trickled in. You resisted the urge to react. Were you to become too excited, the thread could snap shut, or you might press too hard in your distraction. 

Matt drew in a deep breath, long and even. When you glanced up there was the slightest smile on his face, his eyes crinkling at the corners. You rolled your eyes in amusement, letting yourself flow down the thread one last time just for the noise he made before you let the thread snap shut again. 

These attempts weren’t just for you. Matt, for his part, was learning to adapt to the sudden sensation of you around him, while he also tried to hone in on how those sensations changed based on what direction they were coming from. Though you did your best to  control how wide you opened the thread, your attempts were still a little clumsy and you had no guarantee your practice would hold up under pressure. That meant Matt also had to prepare for the possibility that your future efforts to reach him would be far less gentle.

Not that we’re going to think too closely about what could cause that.

You clambered to your feet with a groan, far from graceful as you shook out your stiff limbs. You were out of practice if sitting on the floor for an hour had left you tense. “Did you feel that one?”

“Mmhm.” He rolled his head back lazily, stretching the muscles in his neck. His eyes were still closed, his face relaxed. “You’re getting better. Want to try circling again?”

It was something you’d tried on and off this week: you circling around him as you reached through the thread for him at random intervals. It allowed him to experience the sensation at different angles, while you focused on being able to walk and press down into a thread at the same time. In theory, it would eventually lead to him being able to discern your direction at distance, and allow you to reach out even when distracted. 

“May as well.” You swung off to your right, starting to circle him in a wide arc and twining the red thread around the fingers of one hand. You flicked your thumb in random patterns against the thread without actually opening it. He needed to be ready for it to happen suddenly and without warning, since neither of you could predict what sort of activities he’d be up to when you finally, truly needed to reach for him. The last thing you wanted was for him to end up with a knife in his gut because your reaching had proved a distraction. He didn’t seem all that concerned, though. Quite the opposite. “You’re in a good mood tonight.”

“Is there a reason not to be?” He tilted his head in your direction as you passed and you reached out to run your fingers absently through his messy hair. He gave a little sigh of pleasure at the gesture, leaning into your hand before you finished by ruffling his hair and moving on. 

“How about the fact that you’ve been sitting on the floor, cross-legged like a monk for the past hour?” you asked him, wrinkling your nose. “My back’s killing me.”

“You’re not that—mmm. You pressed down into the thread again, just for a moment, just long enough to feel the stirrings of his contentment, before you pulled back. This part, opening and closing threads, was at least something you’d been able to practice on your own. Even when Matt wasn’t there, in a city like New York, there were always plenty of threads dangling nearby to browse through at your leisure. Though for the sake of those connected, you’d generally focused on blue threads tied to inanimate objects. He cleared his throat, trying again. “You’re enjoying yourself too. I can tell.”

You arched a brow at him from across the room, giving a wide berth to the staircase with the suspiciously broken bottom step that you were definitely going to have to ask about at some point. “Let me guess: my body gave it away? Such a traitor.”

“You’re not exactly trying to hide it,” he chuckled. Then he reached up, tapping a knuckle against his chest as his eyes opened. “But also, when you reach for me, I can feel you a little here. Probably not as much as you can feel me, but it’s… nice. You’re happy.”

Your cheeks may have grown hot, but you didn’t bother denying it. The truth was, you were pretty damned happy, especially here with him. You’d thought that your decision to stay would have invited dread; and it did, the emotion buried somewhere deep down inside you. But now that you’d solidified your decision to stay, it was like a piece of you had settled into place. For the time being, you were allowing that comfort to eclipse your fear. It didn’t mean you didn’t still shudder awake at night, sweat-soaked and afraid at the thought of what might come, wishing Matt was there. It just meant that… you would enjoy what you had. You’d been living in the moment for years, and you were happy to do so here. You could let the darkness sleep, for now. 

“I may be happy, but I’m still not sure how well this is going to work long-distance.” You moved behind his couch, thinking out loud as you padded back towards him on quiet feet. “Even if you couldn’t hear me moving, you’d subconsciously pick up on my footsteps through vibrations. There’s no way for me to make you guess where I am, and that’s the real issue, D.”

“Are you insinuating I’m cheating?” As you passed him again, his hand darted out to grab playfully at your ankle, making you yelp and dart away with a laugh. “I take such accusations very seriously, Ms. Hind.”

“So sue me. Shouldn’t be any trouble as a lawyer,” you challenged, thumbing at the thread again. Instead of startling him like you’d intended, all the effort did was drag another pleased noise from him, his eyes fluttering shut. 

He really is enjoying this, isn’t he? 

You wandered over to stand in front of him where he still sat on the floor. Since you still held the red thread in one hand, you used the other hand to catch his chin, tipping his head back so you could look down at him. His eyes crinkled at the corners as he grinned up at you, his aim hitting the mark even if he couldn’t see you. That look was ridiculously charming and the bastard knew it.

Not about to be distracted, you took his stubbled chin between your thumb and forefinger and used your grip to shake his head lightly in fond exasperation. “You’re stalling, my dear devil. Why don’t you want to try this at a longer distance?”

Abruptly some of his smile slipped away, one corner of his mouth dropping. “Because of that,” he murmured. At your puzzled frown, he tapped his own nose in indication. You groaned, letting your third eye close before you headed over to the table to grab a tissue from the box he’d set out for you. You used it to catch the few droplets of blood that had trailed down your upper lip before you tipped your head forward and carefully pinched the bridge of your nose.

“It’s been bleeding less over the week with all the practice,” you said, voice muffled and only a touch defensive.

“Less is still bleeding.”

“Oh, you do not, sir.” You rolled your eyes, pointing one accusatory finger in his direction. “You’re forgetting that I’ve helped fix your stitches after you went out to crack skulls too soon, D. Pick another argument.”

“I suppose that’s fair,” he muttered, rising with a fluid grace you envied. He stretched briefly, lean muscles shifting with the movement, before he sighed. “I just want us to be safe. I don’t like that you’re still bleeding, even if it’s only a few drops here and there. Not after what you went through.”

“And I get that,” you said, waving your free hand. “I don’t like it either. But this stuff happens, Matt. It’s… normal, whenever I try something new, and it goes away. On top of that, I’d argue the bigger threat is what would happen if we didn’t get this figured out as soon as possible.”

“Maybe,” he admitted reluctantly as you settled into one of the chairs by the table. He slipped by you into the kitchen, the clink of glassware and splashing from the sink alerting you to his activities. A moment later, he placed a glass of water in front of you. You gratefully accepted the water, both because you’d never turn it down and because it seemed to make Matt feel better if he got you to drink something after a nosebleed. Then he held up the small trash bin for you, and you tossed the bloodied tissue in. Matt would know better than you when the bleeding was done. He turned to take the bin back to the kitchen, his voice drifting back to you over his shoulder. “We’ll have to experiment with your ability, but we need to be careful about it.”

“Agreed. We can set limitations,” you told him distractedly, the wheels in your mind already turning. You were unfortunately familiar with experiments involving your third eye, so this wasn’t new ground at least.  “And we’ll control the usual variables: distance, time-frame, limits on location. Etcetera.”

It was coming back to you now, memories scratching around even as you tried to keep your thoughts clinical. How many of your younger years had you spent jumping through hoops and running through the tasks assigned to you? How much time had you spent with scientists studying you? Each one tracking your vitals on clipboards, marking down the amount of blood you lost, and carefully noting just how long you could hold your third eye open down to the millisecond. You’d learned enough to know how to run something like this.

Your nose twitched and your gaze shifted around, searching. For a second you’d thought you’d smelled cigarette smoke, but that was ridiculous. Matt would never have allowed that in his apartment, and he would have caught it long before you.

“And you’ll have your phone with you,” Matt said, distracting you as he returned from the kitchen to sit across from you in the other chair. You weren’t sure why but you watched his hands, scarred and worn, as they settled in his lap. “We need to stay in contact.” 

“Of course.” You nodded distantly, and the familiar refrain came out before you could stop yourself. “Standard experimental procedure: the subject must remain in contact with the handler at all times.”

“Subject twenty will remain in contact with the handler at all times. Is that understood? Repeat it back to me, subject twenty. Go on.”

Matt had frozen across from you, his entire body gone stiff. 

Fuck.

You hadn’t meant to say it, not really. It had just kind of… slipped with the way the conversation had gone, key words and patterns of thinking connecting like links in a rusted chain until they had inevitably dragged up the familiar recitation from your memory. You’d been forced to repeat it each and every time you were taken out on another experimental hunt, the cadence of it drilled into you until it could surface on instinct. 

“Is that what you think this is?” he asked softly. He still hadn’t moved, as if he’d been momentarily stunned into stillness. A flash of pain crossed his face and you quickly dropped your gaze. “An experiment like that?"

You frowned down at the worn, chipped tabletop. No, that… that wasn’t right, because it wasn’t the same. There were no charts, no punishments, no desire to push past where you were comfortable. This wasn’t something cold and calculated, a checked box. It was just… you and Matt, learning. So why had you said it?  

“I… no.” You scrubbed your hands over your face, abruptly frustrated. “I’m sorry. I know it isn’t the same, you aren’t… you aren’t them. I don’t know why I said that.”

“Is it because…” He paused, and you glanced up. His dark eyes darted left and right sightlessly. He didn’t seem angry or hurt, now—just thoughtful. Then his eyebrows rose in realization and he licked his lips, considering you with a focus you could feel in your chest. “Maybe we were going about this the wrong way.”

“How so?” 

“We were turning it into something clinical. And it isn’t. Not with us, not with… how we are, and how we feel.” There was more lurking underneath his words, and you mentally stuck a pin in that thought to consider later when you were alone. He tilted his head, gesturing between you both. “So what if we changed it, kept it closer to what it was earlier? Made it a game.”

“A game,” you said slowly, rolling the idea around in your mind. It was certainly a lot more enticing than the thought of another experiment, and the more you considered it, the more settled you became. The way you’d been thinking of going about this a moment ago really had bothered you, even if you hadn’t noticed it immediately. You and your abilities weren’t an experiment, not anymore, not ever, and the way you’d been learning with Matt was as far removed from that as could be. This would help emphasize those differences. 

A game? You could play a game.

He nodded, seeming pleased at your reaction. “We can set a time limit, not as a variable but as a challenge. I try to beat the clock by finding you. You try to run it down by hiding somewhere in Hell’s Kitchen where you think I’ll have trouble finding you.”

You rubbed your mouth, already considering the possibilities. Unlike before, there was an eagerness to your thoughts now, something in you igniting at the thought of a playful challenge. It was a hint of the thrill you’d felt the night he’d proposed this idea with a barely disguised hunger. That feeling returned at the thought of him giving chase even as you both remained safe. “Like a game of hide and seek.”

“Exactly. If I don’t find you within the time frame, you win. If I do find you, I win.”

“So they’re not variables. They’re just game rules.” In this new light, it was easy enough to reframe your plans. You drummed your fingers against the table as you puzzled things out. Even if this was a game now, you’d need to make sure it still taught you both what you needed to know. That meant you’d still have to reach for him at regular intervals.  “So, a rule: I have to open the thread once every few minutes.”

“Let’s make it five to ten based on how you’re feeling,” he said firmly. “We shouldn’t overdo this in the beginning.”

You snorted, nudging him with your foot under the table. “I’m not going to fall over, Matt.”

His lips quirked and the smirk he shot you was just this side of sly. “If you still feel that way after a few rounds, we can raise the stakes.”

“You’re only saying that because you think I won’t win,” you said, narrowing your eyes.

“If you’re so sure, then pick a prize for our first round.” He sprawled back in his chair, all smug satisfaction. Was he really so sure he’d win? Oh sure, in theory you should want him to win, since the end goal was him being able to find you when you reached out, but you’d been challenged now. You’d show him. If the Devil was going to catch you, then he was gonna have to work for it.

Bring it on, D.

“Fine,” you shot back. Your eyes darted around his apartment, trying to think of a prize. 

His sheets? No, too pricy to take.

Drinks at Josie's? No, you needed a trophy

Finally your eyes landed back on Matt, lounging as he was in grey sweats and a worn t-shirt. As you stared at him and all that fabric, memories of burying your face against his shoulder came to mind, and something clicked. “I want one of your shirts,” you blurted out. 

And oh, you almost folded at his arched brow.

“I wasn’t aware we were going to follow strip poker rules, but—”

You cleared your throat and reached out to pluck at his sleeve in demonstration. “These are stupid soft. I want in on this and I need one until I can get some of my own.”

He laughed, letting you off the hook for the time being. “Alright. You can have my shirt if you win. And if I win—”

“Hit me.” You crossed your arms, waiting. 

This’ll be good.

“—if I win,” he repeated, “you put something up on your wall that you actually like.”

On the hastily assembled mental list of ‘Things Matt Murdock Might Want From You’, you’d thrown in a lot of possible rewards. But this? This certainly wasn’t one of them. You stared at him, baffled. His smile turned soft and knowing. “What are you talking about?” You gestured sharply, trying to cover your confusion. “I have stuff on my walls I like just fine.”

“You have set pieces,” he corrected gently, shaking his head. “Foggy’s told me about them now that he’s seen your apartment, and you’ve hinted at it. I’m willing to bet there’s not one piece of art or a photograph hung up that you like.”

“And if there is?” you asked quietly, though the question itself was pointless. He was right, and you both knew it. It was almost uncomfortable sometimes, the way he could so unerringly chip away at the bits of your public persona you’d erected around yourself. 

“If there is, then there’s no harm adding something new.” He reached out, taking your hand. “It can be whatever you want: a picture, a painting. But it has to be something you actually want to look at.”

“Jesus, Murdock,” you sighed, twisting your hand until you could twine your fingers together. “Were you planning this ahead of time? My prize feels a lot less introspective.”

“Oh no, you’re not changing your choice.” He squeezed your hand warmly and released it. “After all, the least I can do if you win is share one of my shirts. Especially since we’re getting married.”

“Oh my god, Matt—”

 

Notes:

NOTES.
-Matt likes being touched and I like writing Matt being touched. This is news to precisely none of you.
-This chapter will essentially help serve as a springboard into THE GREAT DEVIL HUNT GAME. Make the Devil sweat for you, mhm.
-Fuck yeah, one of Matt's t-shirts, the stakes are HIGH NOW.
-In RWS-based tarot decks, 'Judgement' is usually card number 20. Make of that what you will.
-Again, thank you for your awesome comments! I normally am more prompt in replies but I really was sick as dogshit this week; should be all caught up by tonight! <3

Chapter 14: Ready Or Not, Here The Devil Comes

Summary:

There was a sudden line of radiant heat at your back, his breath stirring the fine hairs on the nape of your neck. His head brushed against yours as you suppressed a shiver, his lips hovering beside your ear. His voice, when he spoke, was almost a purr.

“Then you better start running, sweetheart.”

Notes:

Someone order a shit-ton of UST and borderline foreplay? Cause someone ordered it (was it me?). Imma just leave this here...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You’d both selected an evening for your game. You’d decided on prizes and rigorously debated the rules until you'd settled on a heavily modified version of hide-and-seek. And you, without Matt’s knowledge, had already scoped out some potential hiding spots that just might give you a shot at winning. You were prepared. All there was left to do was wait. 

Waiting, though, was proving far more difficult than you’d expected. Every time you thought about the coming game, you had to bite back a smile, your heart skipping a beat. You weren’t even sure why you were this excited, why you waited with all the eagerness of a child at Christmas. Maybe it was because the very idea that you could run and hide while also wanting, just a little, to be found was such a foreign concept that you still couldn’t quite believe it was happening. Even now the urge to escape was still there inside you, hovering like a wraith at the edges of your awareness, and oh, how eager it was to possess you when the light faded and the shadows tasted of cigarette smoke and blood. But now, if you were lucky, Matt had given you another way to run… a way to scratch that itch and silence old ghosts without you being forced to hurt anyone at all. 

Or maybe the reasoning was simpler, or rather, lower: centered just a short distance below your abdomen, a sweet rush of heat every time you thought of Matt, sweat-soaked in the warm night air as he raced along after you, the Devil snapping at your heels. You couldn’t deny there was something heavy in the air between you two since that night at the warehouse, though for now you were both doing your best to ignore the massive, prickly elephant in the room. But even so it was still there, and it only added to the intensity with which you looked forward to the game.

When the day finally came, you were practically trembling with anticipation as you went about your work day. It was difficult to think about anything else, considering how preoccupied your mind was and how much you longed for the first streamers of dusk to stretch their deep-blue fingers out across the sky. You did the best you could, but you barely dodged Maya and Daniel’s questions about your good mood, managing an innocent face only thanks to your years of practice.

The early hours of the evening were spent making final preparations. You changed from your work outfit into something that provided more freedom of movement, forgoing your leather jacket for jeans, a t-shirt, and sneakers. You’d already marked out a plan on the map of Hell’s Kitchen you’d saved to your phone, but you went over it again as you ate a hasty dinner, making a few last minute modifications. Perhaps most important was the small backpack you filled, the items within chosen with care: water, three tightly sealed packages still unopened, and a key from one of your neighbors. You weren’t entirely sure just how much those items would help, but they might buy you a little time. 

You’d hopefully planned enough to pull one over on your favorite Devil.

 

-x-

 

The night air was pleasantly mild along your skin, helped along by a cool wind blowing in from the sea as the summer heat finally began to recede. You were grateful for the breeze as you made your way up the fire escape to the chosen meeting place, just a few minutes early. The rooftop you were on now would act as your starting position, for both you and Matt. It wasn’t far from the building upon which you’d first met months ago, and the irony of it didn’t escape you. Back then he’d been tailing you thanks to a perceived threat and the puzzle you’d presented. And now? Now he was going to follow you again, but for a very different reason. 

At first glance, it seemed you were alone. You poked around, peering into shadows and looking for that familiar line of black or flash of skin that would give him away. You didn’t bother to keep quiet, letting your sneakers scrape and scuff as you went, trusting he’d hear you even if he hadn’t already picked up on your presence. 

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap. 

You turned towards the sound as Matt appeared at the edge of the rooftop, dressed in black as always. You may have been excited, but at least you weren't the only one. There was a barely constrained eagerness to his movements as he approached you, something predatory in his easy stride that made your breath hitch in your chest.

“Was starting to wonder if you’d show,” he said, one corner of his mouth quirking up. 

You scoffed, shifting the backpack straps on your shoulders as you eyed him. “As if. You’re losing that shirt, D.”

“We’ll see,” he murmured, beginning to circle you with all the grace and fluid hunger of a tiger hunting in tall grass. You resisted the urge to turn and follow his movement, even when you felt the warmth of him pass behind you, a more noticeable sensation without the usual protection of your leather jacket. You refused to let him get inside your head, no matter how much of a show he felt like putting on. “Do you have everything you need?”

“Water, cell. I set the alarms. Almost brought a book. Figured I could take a nap instead while waiting for you to show, if you do at all.” You examined your nails in mock disinterest but couldn’t keep the corner of your mouth from turning up. 

He huffed a laugh somewhere behind you. “That confident I won’t catch you?”

There it is. 

“Let’s just say I like my odds tonight.” You shrugged one shoulder, watching him as he once more entered your line of sight off to your right.

“Remember the rules?” He circled out wider, passing in and out of your view as he moved between pockets of deep shadow. You tried to follow him with your eyes as best you could but he was putting in effort at hiding now and it wasn’t long before you lost him entirely. You were fairly certain he’d drifted around behind you again, though.

“Already written everything down,” you threw over your shoulder. “I’m ready if you are.”

There was a sudden line of radiant heat at your back, his breath stirring the fine hairs on the nape of your neck. His head brushed against yours so very lightly as you suppressed a shiver, his lips hovering beside your ear. His voice, when he spoke, was almost a purr. 

“Then you better start running, sweetheart.”



-x-

Rule Number 1: Stay Within Hell’s Kitchen.

“I mean, that one’s fairly obvious, Matt.”

“I’m a lawyer. I felt the need to clarify.”  

 

Hell’s Kitchen wasn’t all that large. 

The entire neighborhood—though rich with history, culture, and containing within its borders more than enough trouble for the both of you—was roughly twenty blocks by four, its total area encompassing less than a mile. While your own travels frequently took you out of the neighborhood entirely, you’d both agreed to keep your game within the boundaries of Hell’s Kitchen for now. The smaller size would help ensure you didn’t overtax yourself trying to reach for him, and would also allow Matt to move about freely within his own territory. But even within that smaller field of play, you had plenty of space to work with. 

Construction sites. Old buildings. Apartment rooftops. Alleys and nooks and crannies: a million convenient hiding spots to tuck yourself away in. Had you been trying to hide from someone who operated without the benefit of enhanced senses, it wouldn’t have been fair. But with Matt, you had to up your game. The usual spots wouldn’t do. 

You’d kept an eye out while working this week, making a note of promising locations as you passed them by on foot or by cab. You still had to follow the rules you and Matt had set, but within those rules, you were allowed some flexibility. How you made use of that advantage might be the difference between winning and losing, and you'd need a few aces up your sleeve if you were going to get your hands on one of his shirts. After all, Matt couldn’t exactly turn off his senses. If he were to happen upon your trail—some snatch of scent, the distant rhythm of your heartbeat—that would be it for you.

That meant you had to act quickly.   

You flew down the fire escape, not bothering to quiet your noisy descent or stifle the abrupt burst of laughter that spilled out of you. Even if Matt was trying to turn his attention elsewhere, there was no way he wouldn’t hear you when you were this close. It didn’t matter how quiet you tried to be, and it would have been a wasted effort to try. Besides, you didn’t have time, not with the clock already ticking. And so the first thing you did when you hit street level was gallop to the curb and hastily flag down a cab. 

You needed to put some distance between you both. Only then would the game really begin. 

 

-x- 

Rule Number 2: Twenty Minute Headstart.

“Twenty minutes feels like a lot, though.”

“Not when I’m chasing you, it’s not.”

 

You only allowed the cab to go two blocks before you requested the driver make a turn, directing him towards a different section of Hell’s Kitchen than you'd originally specified. He grumbled but agreed once you promised you’d pay for the distance you’d already gone. The first two blocks had only served to give you some breathing room. You couldn’t very well keep going in the same direction, not when Matt had no doubt listened in. It was a delay that might cost you, but you’d been willing to take the risk considering the possible benefits: quickly escaping Matt’s awareness, and avoiding leaving a clear trail on the sidewalk for the Devil to follow. 

As the cabbie adjusted his course, you grabbed your phone and pulled up the map. You’d circled multiple locations on your map, each one a potential hiding spot you’d found. This may have been a game, but you knew how to run. You also knew you needed to make your next decision, and it was a big one. Matt may have agreed to stay put during your twenty minute headstart so that the two of you didn’t risk bumping into one another, but once those twenty minutes were up, he’d start hunting, regardless of whether you’d found a hiding place. Even with the car carrying you along quicker than you’d go on foot, there was an unusual amount of traffic tonight. 

Should have asked for thirty minutes instead of twenty. Move it, people!

You skimmed over the map again, thinking. The address you’d directed the cabbie towards was one that lay within quick walking distance of three prime locations you’d previously scoped out. There’d been a lot of promising options initially but most you’d eventually ruled out for one reason or another: too predictable, too open, not enough foot traffic nearby. Hiding from Matt was a challenge like none you’d faced before—it was less about visually hiding and more about masking your scent and the way your heart skipped along in a rhythm he was dangerously familiar with. Your fingers strumming at the red thread that bound you both together would only speed things along.

You tapped the far end of the map again, zooming in. One thing you’d learned about New York was there was always construction somewhere, and just a few blocks away from the address you’d chosen was an excellent example: a massive, skeletal spire of steel and concrete, still open to the air and strangely empty. A little asking around had revealed a stall in the project due to mismanagement of permits. Work wasn’t expected to begin again for another week… and they’d left behind their construction elevator, conveniently located in the center of the building. The chain-link around the site had presented an issue, at least until you'd spotted a hole in the bottom of the fence. You’d carefully tied a scrap of fabric to the fence to mark your way in, just in case. 

Using a construction site was a devious calculation on your part. Matt had mentioned the smell of construction smothering your trail previously, and you weren’t ashamed to make use of that knowledge. The downside, however, was that the very same open framework that allowed you to slip inside the building also allowed the wind to carry your scent. The site would be your last choice of the final three thanks to that. For now it would be better to remain at ground level where scents mingled together, and away from rooftops where the breeze would work against you. 

Your second option had taken a little sweet-talking. The dry cleaning business run by your neighbor was a clean, neatly run affair, but you were less interested in the front of the building than the cargo area towards the back where it butted up against an alley, closed up behind locked loading doors. It was an area usually used for offloading the array of chemicals required for cleaning. If you could get inside and lock the doors behind you, you were fairly certain Matt would struggle to find a way in.

Your neighbor had been puzzled by your request for a key for the night, especially since the bay was empty and you’d have needed a separate key to let yourself into the rest of the building. But after you’d helped her find her missing engagement ring last month, she owed you. You were banking on the acrid fumes from the trucks and chemicals covering up your scent if you ended up hiding there, but it was also a quiet back alley, and there’d be little to mask any noise you made.

No, you had a better option. 

You dragged the map, focusing on one apartment building in particular. You’d climbed up the fire escape at its edge last month while chasing a cat, and you’d quickly discovered that someone in the building had a habit of leaving the rooftop door cracked open. Based on the wealth of cigarettes on the ground, you assumed it was some smoker. That open door provided you with access to the building itself, and you had no doubt you could find a good spot to hide inside, even if it was just on the inner stairwell. You’d be out of sight, out of the wind, and the kids you’d heard stampeding around inside might help mask the noise of your own body. It had everything you wanted. 

It was good you’d made your decision, because by the time you hopped out of the cab, you only had a few minutes left before Matt could leave the starting zone. You quickly paid the cabbie, leaving a generous tip, and took off at a pace just short of a jog. The apartment building was about a block and a half down the street, but you had one stop to make first.

As you pulled open the door to the little coffee shop on the corner, the timer on your phone began to buzz. Well, there went your headstart. You quickly silenced it and set a new timer, but before you could slip it back into your pocket, your phone began to ring. 

 

Incoming Call From: D  

 

You weren’t about to let him hear the chime of the coffee shop bell, so you quickly moved over to the empty alley beside the shop. Only when you were sure there was nothing to give away your location did you answer the phone.

“Can I help you, D?” you asked innocently. 

“Time’s up.” The sound of wind on his end told you he was still outside, probably on the same rooftop you’d both started on. After a moment there was a distant thump of impact, most likely him flinging himself to the next rooftop in that jaw-droppingly confident way of his. The man was a goddamn mountain goat. “I’m assuming you’ve gotten to where you need to be?”

“Now why would I tell you that?” you laughed, shifting your backpack. “You’re supposed to find me by my thread. I’m not just going to tell you; not when I want one of your shirts as a trophy. Maybe I’ll pick the one you’re wearing right now.”

Oops. Too much? You lifted a hand and dragged it down your face, resisting the urge to take your words back.

“Mm, you’re gonna have to win before I strip for you, sweetheart.”  

Holy shit, this man was trying to kill you. You face grew hot at the warm timbre of his voice, and you quickly cleared your throat. “Big words for someone who hasn’t found me yet.”

“That’s because you still have to do your part.”

You snorted but let your physical eyes close, taking a few deep breaths. It was an easy enough matter to open your third eye. That had rarely been an issue for you, and now that you’d finally begun to adjust to the newfound intensity of each thread’s light, it didn’t sting the way it had after the obnoxious old man had jabbed his thumb into your forehead. It was the rest of the process that was going to be more difficult.

Still breathing slow and even, you hooked the glimmering deep-red thread that spilled from your own chest and lifted it up. The comforting glow of it soaked into your hand, bringing a smile to your face. Matt’s emotions were a distant hum like this, spreading up your arm as if you’d just sunk your hand into warm water. Snatches of him came to you as you focused: a hunger mingled with a feeling of… joy almost, though it was hard to tell at this distance without opening the thread.

Here we go.

You licked your lips and pressed down into the red thread, trying to dig your thumbnail in until the line of red parted under your touch. Your mistake before, you thought, had been trying to slide all of yourself inside the thread to reach him. You didn’t need to though, not with his senses. So this time, instead of letting yourself get lost in the current that connected you to him, you tried to let just a fraction of yourself drip down into the thread. It was a struggle, different than when you’d practiced with Matt in his apartment. You grit your teeth, having to fight back against the thread to prevent it snapping shut. Only when you thought you had it did you twist one of your fingers to strum in the familiar rhythm. 

Matt noise was thoughtful but a little breathless. “I-it’s still a little much. Easy. I’m right here, I can… I can feel you. Just His words morphed into a sigh when you tried again, plucking at the thread even more gently this time. “There, just like that. I think we’ve got it.”

You grinned, wondering if he could feel your growing excitement as you strummed one last time before letting the thread snap shut. You turned towards the alley entrance, making your way to the coffee shop once more. “If you’ve got it then come find me, D. I’ll be waiting.”

“Ready or not, here I come,” he murmured before hanging up. And that left you alone, strangely warm, and maybe breathing a little harder than you should have been for someone who’d just been standing around in an alley. Definitely not suspicious at all.

The real game had begun. You needed to get back on track before you attracted the wrong kind of attention.

There were only a few weary-looking customers inside the corner coffee shop, the air rich with the smokey scent of ground coffee beans and steamed milk. The lone barista behind the counter gave you a bland look as she wiped down the aging countertop.  “Can I help you? We’re closing in about thirty minutes.”

“I’ll take a water, if you’ve got it,” you told her. She retrieved a bottle from behind the counter and you dug out a five dollar bill in exchange. 

When she went for change, you waved it off. “Keep it. Real quick though,” you said with a polite smile, “can I use your bathroom?”



-x-

Rule Number 3: The Seeker Has Sixty Minutes.

“Trust me. One hour’s all I need to find you if we do this right.”

 

When you exited the bathroom, you received a few puzzled looks from the other customers and the barista, but they kept quiet and so did you, throwing the barista a cheerful wave as you headed out the door. Once you were outside you broke into a jog, sneakers slapping pavement as you headed down the street towards the apartment building. There were still some older kids running around outside, with more you could hear inside the inner courtyard. Most of the lights in the various windows you could see were on. The potential amount of noise produced by all these people grouped up in one building had you grinning.

That grin faltered when your alarm went off. You groaned, moving off to the side to work your third eye open without holding up the usual flow of New York foot traffic. You grimaced at the red thread once you had it in hand, but you’d made a deal. You went through the process of slowing your breathing again, parting the thread and strumming a little more clumsily than before in your haste. There was a surge of emotion in return, and the thread in your hand actually flickered, a brief flash of light only you could see. He was definitely feeling what you were doing, and you couldn’t help but pat yourself on the back a little as you let the thread close back up.

As much as you and Matt were enjoying yourselves, learning to manage the difficulty of this—of finding focus even while distracted, of parting the thread just so while under a certain amount of pressure yourself—was, in actuality, one of the main goals of your game tonight. It was essential you mastered this skill until you could reach for him gently, and as easily as breathing.

One day, you’d have this down. For now, though, the time you had to spend doing this was just another point in Matt’s favor.   


Tucked around behind the apartment building was your way in. You kicked and shuffled around the alley as if bored, all while you carefully scoped out the windows of the adjacent buildings for any curious eyes. When you were reasonably certain the coast was clear, you reached up to the black steel ladder above your head and pulled it down, beginning your climb up the fire escape. The going was a little slick with your soft gloves but you made do, scaling it quickly until you hit the first landing and could start up the stairs. 

As predicted, the rooftop door was slightly ajar, held open with a small rock someone had wedged inside the doorway. The door itself barely made a sound as you carefully pulled it open further, touching it as little as possible. Even with gloves on, there was no way to avoid leaving some trace of yourself behind, but you didn't need to make it completely obvious you'd passed through. 

The alarm went off on your phone again, so you let go of the door just long enough to go through the process of reaching for Matt. The little ripple of satisfaction that traveled back along the thread to you had you wary, and you squinted down at the thread suspiciously. He was far too confident… or maybe he’d already picked up your trail. 

Come on. There’s no way he’s found me yet. 

This was just another attempt to mess with you. You were fine. You just needed to stall, drag this out for a little while longer. If you were lucky,  within the hour you’d be the proud owner of the shirt off the Devil’s back.

 

-x-

Rule Number 4: Hiding Place Must Be Devil-Accessible.

“That means no hiding anywhere I’m liable to be noticed. Or shot at.”

“Should it concern me that you mention being shot at like it's only a minor inconvenience?”



The darkened interior of the stairwell was quiet, and you let the door slip shut behind you as you peered downward over the worn railing. The lighting here at roof level was far too meager for your tastes. It was only the glow from the flickering red exit sign over the door that allowed you to see your immediate surroundings—and allowed you to breathe, though the discomfort with even this level of darkness was an unpleasant chill down your spine. 

You were standing on a small, unadorned landing, with the only path available being down the cement stairs before you. Down on the next landing where it was far better lit was another dark metal door with an inlaid glass window. That door presumably opened to one of the apartment’s floors. From there the steps made a sharp turn and progressed further downwards and out of sight. The lingering scent of pot and cigarette smoke was inescapable in here; apparently some residents didn’t bother making the full journey up to the roof. You crept down and carefully peered through the window set into the first door.

Nothing to see out there save a long, empty hallway and some violently psychedelic carpeting not updated since the seventies. Still, it was noisy enough when you put your ear to the door and listened, the audible sounds of people going about their lives resonating through thin walls and the metal of the door you were pressed against: TVs, arguments, the wail of a baby. The sound of your breathing and small movements should blend in nicely, as long as you stayed quiet otherwise.

You turned and climbed halfway back up the steps. Halfway up, fortunately, was still comfortably out of reach of the shadows lurking at the top of the stairwell. Tucked away here, you were out of the immediate sight of anyone curious enough to glance through the glass set into the door. And as long as you were out of sight of residents, you were technically following the rules. You were hidden away yes, but more than accessible to Matt should he come looking.

You pulled out your phone, checking the time. You’d set the timer to go off at regular intervals, and you checked now to ensure it was set to vibrate only. If things started getting hairy, you’d have to turn it off entirely. If Matt was close by, the last thing you needed was for your phone to give away your presence like a giant, buzzing beacon that bellowed, ‘Heya! Psychic hiding from the Devil over here!’

You tugged your backpack off before you settled down on the steps, turning so you could rest your back against the railing as you pulled out a bottle of water. It wasn’t incredibly comfortable but you’d had worse. It was certainly more comfortable than being out on the street in the open where people might ask questions or pester you every time you were forced to stop and focus on your red thread with Matt. It would have been different if all you’d been doing was tracking a thread. Reaching like this required more active participation on your part. You’d take the unyielding pressure of the cold railing at your back if it meant you could make your next few attempts in private.

The alarm on your phone went off, and you lowered your now half-empty bottle of water, setting it aside. Then you let your physical eyes half close, tuning out your surroundings. It would be harder to stay alert for Matt like this, but it was a risk you’d have to take if you were going to follow the rules. Once you’d settled your heart rate and found that calm space inside you, you opened your third eye. Threads burst into being around you, a familiar kaleidoscope of color weaving in shifting patterns through the air. Normally you may have taken a moment or two to admire it—to take in the absolute abundance of connection this particular building contained—but you had a schedule to keep. So instead, you went looking for your own red thread. 

The familiar deep red glittered up at you, as brilliant as any ruby, and you ran the length of it through your fingers, appraising yourself of Matt's emotional state. Like before, there was a determination and eagerness coloring his mood, infectious enough that you had to breathe through it yourself so you didn’t get swept away on the feeling. The way the thread itself spilled down into the floor told you he wasn’t on you just yet. As he got closer, winding the thread in, it would gradually grow tighter until it hung suspended in a rigid line. That should give you some warning. 

Once more, you parted the thread under your thumb. As you’d discovered earlier, it was… different when you were further away. The thread itself felt thinner, more reluctant to open. There was a strange resistance pushing back against you as well, as if there was less space inside it for you to fit unless you were willing to pry the thread open wide and make space. The temptation was there to simply shove and claw at the thread until you could force your mind inside it and ride that heady current between you both, but you resisted. That was what you’d done before, and you knew now how badly it had overwhelmed Matt. You needed to keep this gentle. 

With every bit of your focus on the thread, you carefully flicked against the thread in the familiar pattern. The returned awareness and affection from Matt let you know your efforts were appreciated, and you soaked it in like sunshine after a long winter even as you cast a wary glance at the doors above and below you. While you were dedicated to winning the game, you weren’t going to risk Matt being seen. If someone noticed you and started to cause trouble, you were going to have to beat a retreat and head to another location.

The construction site was the farthest away by a few blocks, which didn’t seem like much until you were trying to dodge the Devil. The dry cleaner's was the midpoint between the apartment building and the construction site, but in order to reach the back entrance you’d have to leave the busy streets and take to back alleys. If Matt was going to grab you anywhere, it’d be there when you were alone. You could just imagine him swooping down, unseen and silent until, without warning, he’d snatched you up. Game over. The end. You lose.

The thought didn’t bother you as much as it should have. You hummed to yourself, slipping somewhere meditative as you thumbed the thread again. Of course you wanted his shirt—that was a trophy you’d happily drag along with you no matter where you ended up—and your pride would never allow you to fold now that the gauntlet had been thrown by both of you. But you’d have been lying if you said there wasn’t a small part of you that wanted to be caught by him.

I need to stop thinking about this.

You turned your attention back to the thread instead. Every now and then you almost thought you could feel what Matt was doing: the scuff of his boots on grated steel, the pleasant rush of wind along his skin, the rich scent of coffee. Then again, maybe you were just imagining it. What you did know, beyond a shadow of a doubt, was that he was enjoying himself tonight. There was a languid undercurrent of contentment to his emotions, and each time you reached for him, you got just a taste of it. Then a sudden burst of confusion rippled its way down the thread, splashes of bafflement across your tongue and you couldn’t help but bark out a laugh. You could just imagine the puzzled cant of his head as he paced the rooftop above the coffee shop, trying to figure out what you’d been up to.

A door slammed somewhere down below you and you froze, hardly daring to breathe. You waited for a long moment, listening, but when no one appeared you let out a long breath. However, during your pause, the thread in your hand had begun to shift. Whereas before it had rested slack in your hand, now it was angled out in the direction of the coffee shop. There was still enough slack in it to indicate he was a block or so away, but the fact that the thread’s trajectory had moved at all was telling. Your eyes widened, and you glanced down at your clock on your phone. You were supposed to reach for him in about a minute or so, but with him this close, he may not even need it, and you still had a little less than thirty minutes left before the game was over. 

Your phone rang. You lifted it with a groan, thumbing accept and putting it to your ear. 

“Hey, D.”

“Changing your outfit was an interesting move. Just how covered up are you now?”

“Long sleeves, hat, gloves, all brand new and unopened until now. I assumed it would keep less of me from being left behind.” You grinned even as you carefully watched the continued motion of the thread in your hand. It was drawing up tighter and angling around behind you. That meant he was probably on the rooftops across the street. He’d most likely caught your scent by now. With your experimental ploy discovered, you quickly stripped out of your hat and the long-sleeve shirt you’d thrown on over your t-shirt, stuffing both back into your bag. You might have to start running soon, and you weren’t interested in experiencing heat exhaustion for a second time. "Why? Is it working?”

“It may have bought you a few minutes, but not much more. Nice try, though.” 

Damn, only a few? Well, you’d made an effort, at least. Point to Matt and his enhanced senses. “May not have worked but it was worth it to feel your confusion just for a second. And who knows? Maybe a few minutes was all I needed.” You carefully rose, zipping up your backpack as quietly as possible and sliding it back on.

“We’ll see. Especially now that I found the fire escape you used. The steel caught a few strands from your gloves.”

Shit. Shit shit shit

The thread in your hand abruptly jerked upwards and you whipped your head up to stare at the rooftop door, trying to quiet your breathing as you listened. 

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” His voice was soft, tone radiating amusement. Was that the intentionally-loud scrape of heavy boots above you? Now he was just being a dick. “It’s been at least five minutes.”

Fuck! The thread. 

But reaching for him every five minutes was a rule, and one you technically couldn’t break until he 'found' you, no matter how much it wasn’t needed. 

“I can hear your heart racing," he breathed.

“Maybe because the Devil’s sniffing around at my door,” you said dryly. You carefully retreated down the stairs until you had the door against your back, considering your options. You weren’t going to lose, not this easily, and not without putting up a fight. You still had a little less than twenty-five minutes left. The game wasn’t over yet if you were smart about it. Your eyes darted up the stairs, then back down. You reached back and tried to jiggle the handle of the door but it didn’t budge. Locked, or at the very least jammed unless you were willing to put in a whole lot of effort.

Fuck, that has to be breaking about fifty different fire codes. Assholes.  

Up on the darkened landing above you, the rooftop door slowly crept open without a sound. You hung up your phone and slipped it into your pocket even as you kept the red thread wrapped tight around your fingers. Your brain was frantically assembling a new plan, and keeping hold of that thread was vital. You prepared to run, your muscles tensing in readiness as your heart kicked into high gear. 

Even though you knew he was coming, your mouth still went dry when the Devil finally made his appearance above you, his silhouette wreathed in shadow, backlit in red as the exit sign above him flickered. His mouth curled up into a satisfied smirk. “Come out, come out, wherever you are,” he purred, voice pitched so low and rough it was like a physical weight across your skin. And fuck if you weren't going to admire his entrance later, the magnificent bastard.

You rolled up onto the balls of your feet as he took one step down the stairs, all that power focused on you with unwavering intent, his head lowered as he parted his lips to draw the scent of you in. But rather than calling it quits, you instead shot him a shit-eating grin you knew he could feel, even as you twisted your thumb against the thread and bobbed your head at him. “You may have found me, but you still have to catch me.”

Then, without warning, you parted the thread between you and reached.

Up close, it was a far easier task, the thread giving way easily under the pressure you applied, though you were careful not to push too hard. You weren’t trying to hurt or overwhelm him after all. You just wanted to give him something of a nudge instead of the gentle touch you’d used previously. The rush of it hit him all at once and he staggered just a little with a startled grunt. With that, you took off down the stairs, your laughter echoing up behind you. The emotion from the thread you still held between your fingers surged up, a wave of absolute exhilaration flowing from him to you before he gave chase. 

You were far from graceful as you charged down the stairs but you got the job done, letting your third eye close so it was easier to see. You skipped steps wherever you could even if it meant the brutal jolt upon landing sent hard shock waves up your legs. You were going to ache something awful tomorrow but you couldn’t bring yourself to care. Your only focus now was on putting some distance between the two of you. You skidded across another landing, using your grip on the railing to swing yourself around the hard turn. If you could get down to ground level—

You let out a startled yelp when a dark shape swung down from the railing one level up. Apparently Matt wasn’t interested in using the stairs anymore, of course he wasn’t. He began to swing himself up over the railing with a playful growl and you ducked away from him. You were never going to make it to the ground floor at this rate. Then your eyes caught on the landing door. You made a split-second decision and bolted towards it.

Come on, please open, open, open-open-open

The door gave way with a metallic shriek as you shoved at the push-bar and tried to scramble through it. You almost didn’t make it, lurching to a brief halt when Matt caught your backpack, but a quick roll of your shoulders left him holding only the bag as you threw yourself forward and out of his reach.

Abruptly you stumbled to a halt, meeting the judgemental eyes of the middle-aged woman who’d just left her apartment two doors down. She gave you a suspicious look, squinting at you. And really, you couldn’t blame her. Your face was surely covered in a sheen of sweat, and you were breathing hard, your mouth open as you gulped in air. You cleared your throat and straightened. Then you did your best to calmly saunter past her as if you hadn’t just come tearing in from the stairwell, out of breath and with your appearance in disarray. She sniffed and grumbled at you as you made your way down the hall, keeping an eye out for the elevator as you caught your breath. Predictably, your phone rang and you lifted it to your ear, composing yourself. 

“Hello?”

“That wasn’t very nice.” 

“I have to keep you on your toes somehow.” You were still a little breathless, giddy at your narrow escape. You finally found the elevator and pressed the down button. You’d lost track in the stairwell of how many levels you’d passed but it couldn’t be much further to the ground floor. “How many people would actually stick around if they saw you coming?” 

There was an outraged noise behind you, and you glanced over your shoulder at the same woman from earlier. 'Rude' she mouthed at you. You raised a brow and went back to your conversation. 

“Besides, I still have, what? Twenty-five minutes?”

“Twenty-two. And you’re forgetting I know where you are now.”

“Knowing and catching are too different things,” you shot back, stepping into the elevator and swiveling around to rap a knuckle against the button for the ground floor. The woman followed you, not even bothering to hide that she was still eavesdropping on your side of the conversation as the doors shut and the elevator lurched into motion. 

“Changing the rules?” 

“You said ‘catch’ earlier. I'm just following along. I figured you’d appreciate the loophole as a lawyer.”

The chuckle you got from him was deep and throaty, and it filled you with warmth. 

“Alright then. Let’s see how far you can get. Same rules apply, but I’m not giving you any extra time.”

“Agreed,” you said, stepping off the elevator into a lobby that was surprisingly bland in contrast to the disco-ball vibe of the carpeting upstairs. So, you’d still need to be accessible as you ran, no hiding in amongst a crowd. You stared out the front doors with a frown as your pace faltered. The second you were outside, it would become far easier to catch you or pull you into an alley. 

“Worried the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen is waiting for you?”

“Catch me if you can,” you muttered, and hung up. 

 

-x-

Rule Number 5: Final Location Must Be Reached Within 10 Minutes Of End Time.

“And what happens if I’m still on the street?”

“Then you better start thinking about what you want on your wall.”

 

 

Your best bet was going to be one of the two other locations you’d marked down. Despite the fact they were both in walking distance, you couldn’t allow yourself to get complacent. At this time of night, there’d be far fewer people around and far more shadow for a Devil to hide in. True, the streets of New York were never truly empty—it was one of the reasons you’d chosen to hide here, after all—but you were well acquainted with just how big a difference the time of day could make when it came to curious eyes. This was the Devil’s hour, when the night grew long and he could prowl the alleys and rooftops unseen.

There was a skittishness to your step as you hurried down the street, shying at every slight noise. Now and then you even thought you saw the shadow of him on a rooftop or in an alleyway, but it may have been your imagination. Or maybe not. You knew he was there somewhere, keeping pace with you, hunting you. The thought only made you move faster.

You didn’t bother with the red thread again. It had served its purpose—he had found you—and it was no longer needed. No, this was just you and him now, and the thought of it had your heart racing as sweat rolled down the back of your neck. You pushed yourself into a jog, slipping past people as you checked your phone. You didn’t have much longer before you’d have to get off the street, or else risk losing. And it needed to be somewhere you could drag this out for the last eighteen minutes now that Matt was on top of you. The dry cleaner’s loading dock still wasn’t a bad option, considering you could just lock the door behind you. 

You only realized your mistake as you turned down the dark alley and saw Matt waiting for you, halfway down. He swung your backpack lazily and grinned at you, looking entirely too pleased. “Missing something?”

Son of a bitch, the fucking key was in the bag. You swore as he held up the key in question, twirling it in his fingers. “Seriously, D? How’d you know this was where I was going?” 

“Wasn’t hard to figure out when the keychain’s engraved with the name of the business. Sloppy.” He clucked his tongue, prowling towards you in slow, easy strides. “You could save yourself a lot of effort if you just gave in now.”

You checked your phone and took a hurried step back out onto the street before he could get too close. “I’ve still got time to get somewhere,” you said quickly, taking another step. “And technically you haven’t caught me yet. Get thee behind me, D.”

He shot you a wolfish smile. “Then you better hurry. The clock’s ticking.”

“Jackass,” you mumbled, turning back down the street. Your only hope now was the construction site a few blocks away. You were just going to have to hope you could get there before he caught you or you ran out of time.

You started to push yourself as the streets around you grew emptier, taking advantage of your sudden luck. Your legs worked harder, carrying you along just shy of a full sprint as you conserved a final burst of energy. Your heart was pounding now, your blood up with the absolute joy of running, the wind racing along your skin. You could see the darkened spire of your goal up ahead, and even though you knew Matt was following and had probably figured out where you were going, you had an advantage: there was a large gap of space between your goal and the surrounding buildings, too much distance even for the Devil to leap. He’d have to come down if he wanted to get through the fence, while you were already on ground level. That would give you a little time. 

And yet you could hear the clang as he quickly swung down from a fire escape on a building adjacent to the site. He wasn’t trying to be quiet, sacrificing stealth for speed as his path finally intersected with yours on open ground where his athleticism would easily outpace yours. On top of that, you were headed for a fence: a clear dead end. But you’d planned ahead.

You finally broke into a sprint, putting everything you had into a sudden burst of speed even as Matt rapidly gained ground, the crunch of gravel under his boots growing closer and closer, louder and louder as your eyes raked along the fence, chain-link flying by. Fuck, fuck, you weren’t going to make it, you weren’t—

The scrap of cloth you’d tied to the fence appeared in your view and you threw yourself towards it. You scrambled through the hole in the fence just in time, the broken chain link raking itself down your back in your haste and drawing a hiss from you. Dirt and gravel flew as Matt skidded to a stop on the far side of the fence just as you finished pulling your legs through. You dusted yourself off, trying not to wheeze as you rose triumphantly to your feet. He swung his head back and forth, sensing out the length of fencing… and the barbed wire atop it.

There’d be no climbing over it for him. 

He bared his teeth when you winked at him, walking backwards as you did. “You coming, D? Or you just wanna hand me your shirt now?” you mocked, trying to cover up just how winded that last push had made you. He prowled along the fence-line, matching your steps. 

“When I have you trapped? Not likely.” 

“And yet I’m in here,” you gestured towards the empty construction site, not bothering to raise your voice when he could hear you, “and you’re out there. So from where I’m standing, things are looking pretty good.”

“I still have thirteen minutes,” he told you, smirking as he plucked up the scrap of fabric you’d tied to the fence. He tucked it into his pocket. “I’ve been playing until now.”

“Then prove it,” you challenged.

He didn’t even bother to answer, instead fading back into the shadows. That was your cue. He may have disappeared from view, but you weren’t foolish enough to think that meant you were alone. The Russian Mob had fallen for that and you knew better; you kept your eyes open as you entered the shifting shadows of the building itself.  

The interior of the building was empty and quiet, and your path took you along hanging sheets of plastic tarping and exposed steel beams. Gentle, cooling gusts of wind drifted through thanks to the open framework, the breeze stirring the hanging plastic sheeting and kicking up the smell of dust and concrete. Here and there, light streamed in from neighboring buildings, providing you enough illumination to see by. There was no point in trying to hide your heavy breathing or your footfalls, not when Matt would pick up the quickened beating of your heart. No, your only chance now was… Aha!  

The final ace up your sleeve, your only card left to play, at last lay before you: a small, rickety construction elevator, open topped and ready for use. Had construction been ongoing, it would have been used to ferry workers and materials up to the higher levels. Now, you were going to use it to win. You crept towards it, then froze at the sudden strike of metal on metal. 

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

“Very funny, D,” you muttered, ignoring the laugh that seemed to echo from around you. With a groan, you pushed yourself into another sprint, though your legs were far shakier this time. You threw yourself into the elevator without preamble and quickly struck the button with the up arrow. When nothing happened immediately, your heart stuttered at the possibility that you’d miscalculated. 

He’s going to catch me. 

Out of the shadows, a hand darted out to snag your wrist. There was a brief struggle before you threw yourself backwards, losing your glove in the process. And then, blessedly and with a clatter of grinding gears, the elevator lurched into motion, rising up from the floor. You clawed your way up and over to the edge of the elevator just in time to stick up one arm, middle finger extended as you wheezed what was supposed to be a victory cry. And yet Matt didn’t seem unhappy at all as he tilted his head to track your progress. He simply grinned again and took off towards the outer edge of the building. Which was kinda weird, considering this was the only elevator you’d seen. Unless he found another one or scaled up the framework like a human mountain goat, there was no easy way for him to reach you.

By the time the elevator finally ground to a halt, you must have been at least six or seven stories up. While this section of the building was just as unfinished, the temporary flooring was solid and steady under your feet as you carefully left the elevator and took in your surroundings. This high up, with no furniture to speak of and no walls save the occasional plastic tarp to block your view, you were treated to a breathtaking view. From here you could see the lights of Hell's Kitchen spread out around you, and beyond that the mammoth skyscrapers of New York proper, down to the distant gleam of the Avengers tower. Above you lay only open sky, and though it was night, the city itself provided you with the comfort of its light, ever present.

All things considered, it was a pretty nice place to end the night. You were glad you'd brought your good phone and not a burner; maybe you'd wind up with a picture after all.

A sudden noise startled you, harsh and metallic. Baffled, you watched the pipe roll across the floor until it clinked gently against an exposed beam. Other than you, there was no one up here who could have thrown it, since Matt was

“Found you.”

Out of nowhere, two powerful arms slid around you from behind. You let out an embarrassingly undignified shriek as you were lifted up off your feet, your arms pinned to your sides. For just a moment your instincts drove you to struggle, and you thrashed wildly against his hold. He didn’t release you, maybe because of the way your shriek had abruptly morphed into an unexpected bark of laughter as the surge of adrenaline left you feeling strangely weightless.

“Holy sh-shit, D!” you wheezed, dropping your head back against his shoulder in surrender.

God, he was burning hot where you were held to him, his chest heaving and his heart racing just as much as yours. The low, satisfied chuckle that escaped him vibrated its way along your spine and he nuzzled playfully at your cheek, his panted breaths a steady gust against the exposed skin of your neck. “Elevator was a good idea, but not good enough. Told you I’d catch you.”

You slumped in defeat with a groan, but he didn’t seem inclined to let your slack weight go. Instead he let the fingers of one hand creep down to hook loosely into your belt loops as he dropped his head to press his face against your neck, taking in hitched breaths and dragging the scent of you deep into his lungs. The rough rasp of his stubble against your bare skin had goosebumps breaking out, your toes curling.

You swallowed hard. “Matt?”

“Hmm?” The noise was warm and languid, consonants slurring together. Just the sound of it had heat settling between your thighs. He must have sensed it because his arms tightened, a soft rumble leaving him, and for just a moment, just a moment, you wondered…

You directed your thoughts elsewhere, looking for something, anything that would help to derail the speeding train that was your current line of thinking. At last your eyes caught on the elevator, and your brow furrowed as you turned to stare in the direction he’d come.

“How the fuck did you even get up here?”

“I… climbed?” he said in confusion, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. As if to say, ‘of course I climbed. Who wouldn’t scale the side of a building under construction in order to catch the woman I was playing a bizarrely intense version of hide and seek with?’

You rolled your eyes as he eased his grip, allowing you to slide back down his body until your feet were planted more firmly on the ground. “I don’t suppose you only caught me after time was up?”

Right on schedule, your phone’s alarm began to trill, signaling the end of the game. Matt’s smug grin only made you swear a blue streak, his hoarse laughter carried away with a sudden gust of wind. 

“I really wanted that shirt,” you muttered.

“Next time, maybe,” he said, not unkindly. “But for now, you’ve got to put something up on your wall.”

“Fine.” You waved him over and at his confused look, you pulled out your phone to flip through settings. “I’m not letting you off that easy. Are there any cameras in here?” At his negative head shake, you tapped at your temple. “Then take the mask off. I may as well put a reminder up that I need to try harder next time.”

“Is that what this is?” he asked with a smile, dragging his mask off. His dark hair stuck up at odd angles and he self-consciously combed a hand through it. You reached up to help but there wasn’t much that could be done no matter how much you tried to help straighten it out. He at least seemed to enjoy the attention, his eyes half-closing at the gentle drag of your fingers. You did the best you could before angling you both so Hell's Kitchen was behind you, the interior of the building out of sight. Without allowing yourself to think too much, you slid your arm around his waist, tucking yourself up against his side when he curled his own arm around your shoulders.

“Would I ever lie to you?” You tilted your phone until you were both in the shot from the neck up, ensuring Matt’s shirt wasn’t visible. You were pretty sure no one would be able to identify him by the shirt alone but you weren’t taking a chance with his identity. You finally got the angle down and then… there was a breath, a pause, as you stared at the two of you on your screen. Your hair was something of a mess too, both your faces warm and happy. Something about it softened your smile. At the last second he turned and pressed his forehead to your temple as you snapped the photo. 

“Not that I can help, but is it something worth looking at?” he asked, seeming almost nervous, his cheeks still pink as he quickly put his mask back on. 

You stared down at the picture on your screen. There was a… fondness in the photo, an affection you hadn’t expected in the blank shadow of his eyes. He hadn’t even tried to direct his gaze towards the camera, instead aiming his expression generally at you, soft and warm. And you? 

You couldn't recall yourself ever looking happier. 

“Something worth looking at? Yeah, I think so,” you said quietly, voice trembling just a little as you brushed your fingers across the moment you’d captured.

Something worth looking at, and something worth keeping.




  



Notes:

Thoughts:
-I was hoping smooth!Matt would be willing to play ball for this chapter, and he was! So yeah, we've finally reached the point of flirting and more UST than you can shake a stick at after like *coughwordcountcough*. Hooray, progress!
-Hell's Kitchen is super fucking small, who knew? Not me until literally three days ago when I double checked my notes on a whim.
-Enjoy this last bit of happiness, cause shit named Nobu is comin and it's gonna hurt.
-Construction is literally going on 24-7 in NYC. There is no escaping it and also I hate writing a scene inside it, but needs must.

Chapter 15: A Breather

Summary:

Matt and his shenanigans are going to give you a heart attack one day, but... you wouldn't have it any other way.

Notes:

*shakes fist at work*

Not done with the next important chapter yet cause things are hectic, so I offer you this shorter chapter of fluff and humor to tide you over.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You absolutely had him this time.

You’d thought of everything, had planned your route out with meticulous detail. Oh, it had taken some work—even more work than the last attempt—but you were confident you’d win this round. There was no way he could get to you, and you hadn’t had to break any rules to do it. You’d even left an ice chest, stocked with water for you and a few beers for him, over by one of the A.C. units for when you’d both finished the game. You would drink, you liked to think, in celebration of your win. 

I’ve got you, D. 

Your confidence helped chase away any lingering nerves over being up this high, though it helped there was enough light to see by. The building you’d hidden yourself away on wasn’t especially tall, but most of its neighbors were at least a few stories taller, looming up over you and casting out their own diffused radiance from a multitude of windows as people went about their night. The building next door was the only exception when it came to light, since it was under construction. The massive construction crane parked between your building and the next, its dark steel framework rising up over you, was angled in such a way that its shadow fell across your hiding place. The light streaming from the city itself, though, lessened the effect enough that you could get by. Hell’s Kitchen, happy to look out for you.

Even so, you were relieved, and maybe a little smug, when Matt finally climbed up over the edge of the rooftop. You let the red thread drop from your fingers, your third eye closing. You didn’t bother to hide where you were, letting the soles of your sneakers scuff and scrape as you grinned down at him from your position up high. You’d already been here ten minutes, not counting the prep time you’d spent on this rooftop earlier in the week, and you knew he’d sense it… and the tools you’d left around.

He tilted his head at you, wary as he moved closer with cautious steps. “A water tower?” he called up to you. You could just make out the puzzled frown that crossed his lips. You’d gotten good at reading him by mouth only. “Trying to make it easy for me?”

“Come on up and see how easy it is,” you shot back. The water tower you were currently perched on was small by New York standards, but it suited your purposes just fine. This particular tower—with a round, wooden water tank set atop a sturdy, angled metallic framework—had the benefit of a roof slab that was only slightly angled, allowing you to stand comfortably atop it without the risk of losing your footing and tumbling over the edge. Which was great, since you were pretty sure Matt would never play Devil-Hunt with you again should you injure yourself trying to hide from him.

You liked this game, goddammit.  

You crouched until you were as comfortable as you could get without sitting. As much as you liked your hiding place, you weren’t exactly eager to lower yourself to a seated position. While the tower was seemingly well-maintained, there was only so much that could be done about the ever-present menace that was New York’s resident pigeon population. But the risk of pigeon shit on your shoes was a small price to pay considering the benefit of this little tower: its lack of attached ladder. 

Probably so people don’t do what I’ve done. Oops. 

All it had taken to solve the issue was a collapsible ladder of your own, one you’d squirreled away earlier that week. Once you’d used it to climb up to the top of the water tower, you’d pulled it up after you, denying Matt easy access. As for the risk of Matt scaling the metal support beams, you’d taken care of that, as well.

“What’s to stop me from coming up after you?”

You waved him onwards with great regality, shifting on the balls of your feet as you settled in to watch. “You’re free to give it a go if you like.”

He’d clearly sensed something was up, if the way he slowly approached the metal framework below you was any indication. He knew you well enough to know you wouldn’t have been perched atop the tower without a plan. You shuffled closer to the edge, peering down with no small amount of eagerness as you awaited his reaction. 

His head tipped one way and then the other, scanning the tower with his senses. The framework itself was angled outwards in such a way that it would have been difficult to scale even without the precautions you’d taken to prevent him from doing so. Matt reached out to touch the metal support beams, but jerked his hand back the second his gloved fingers brushed against the metal. You could see the slick shine across his gloves even from your position atop the water tower. When he spoke, his tone was riddled with disbelief.

“Did you oil these beams?” 

Your grin widened and you tossed down the little can you’d brought up with you. He caught it in one hand, his hand darting out unerringly to snatch it from the air. He didn’t even pretend to look, and it warmed you that he was comfortable enough not to hide that part of himself. 

“Crisco,” you said smugly. “They grease light poles with it after sports games to stop fans from climbing where they shouldn’t. Have fun with that, D.”

There was a long pause, and then a quiet, “shit, ” below you. 

The sound of your laughter was quickly whisked away on the rising breeze. Matt began to circle the tower, searching for some section of the framework he might climb, but you’d been painstakingly thorough. It had taken you hours to grease up the support structure, but every second had been worth it. You pulled out your phone and checked the time as Matt prowled around below you. 

“Tick tock, D,” you sang, giddy and in high spirits. “Eleven minutes.”

There was a sudden scrabbling sound below you, and you rushed over to the edge. Much to your disappointment, Matt was already back on the ground, but the evidence of his attempt was all over his shirt. The black sleeves were stained just a little darker than before, and he seemed almost flustered. Jesus, he’d actually tried to climb. How had you missed that?

“Try again,” you told him gleefully. His shirt was as good as yours, although maybe not the one he was wearing, since it was now stained with vegetable shortening. “I bet you looked like a squirrel going for a bird feeder.”

“Waiting around for me to come eat you?” He tilted his head back so you could see his mouth as he let out an amused huff. But then… he began to smirk, a wicked edge to his handsome lips. You narrowed your eyes, suspicious at the sudden change in his mood. 

What are you up to, Matt? 

He backed away from the tower, strides confident. You watched him go in puzzlement. You’d figured he’d have called it here, as much as he would have been reluctant to do so. There was no clear path up to you, not with the ladder beside you and your trick with the Crisco. But instead of giving in, he threw you a quick wave… and leaped backwards over the edge of the roof. 

Your heart leapt into your throat and you shot up to your feet, fully prepared to race down after him before you remembered the fire escape situated on that side of the building. You growled, shaking out the tightness the momentary scare had set into your muscles. Asshole. For all you knew, he’d done that simply to lure you down from the water tower. No, you weren’t going to fall for it. But when he didn’t come back, even when it was clear you weren’t coming down off the water tower, you found yourself puzzled once more, and shortly after: wary.

He was up to something.

You paced around, peering into shadows and listening for the sound of devilish antics. You knew he was out there somewhere, waiting to swoop down upon you like a hawk, and you were pretty sure he’d leave you in an impact crater considering the weight of all that Catholic guilt. You shifted on your feet, glancing down at your phone again. 

Eight minutes. I’ve got this. Keep it cool. 

Your cell rang, Maya’s name flashing across the screen, and absently you answered it as you shifted your gaze out again, scanning the edge of the rooftop. 

“Hey Maya.”

“Hey back. Quick question. Mr. Hayashi called. Was wondering if you’d have time to come look for his kid’s toy lion tomorrow. Thinks she lost it in the park but he’s not sure and apparently she loves the thing. I know it’s your day off, but—”

“I mean, I don’t have anything planned tomorrow,” you said, tone distracted. Where the hell was he? “So that’d be fine if it’s not in the morning and I get paid the standard weekend fee.”

There was a clank above you, and you glanced up, frowning at the structure of the crane nearby. From the crane now hung a cable, attached by way of a metal hook that had seemingly been hooked into the metal framework of the crane itself. Part of the cable dangled free, swaying in the wind. Had that always been there?

“There’s no rush, so afternoon is fine. I take it you’re out having fun?”

“You could say that.” Your brow furrowed. No… the cable hadn’t been there before. You were certain of it. Your eyes darted up and down the crane, and you finally found your answer: a confident line of black, set about one story above you on the crane, and a feral grin you could just barely make out.

Holy shit, he wouldn’t.

“Well, I won’t keep you,” Maya said, blissfully unaware that you’d been momentarily struck speechless by what you were witnessing, “but give me a call tomorrow morning, we can work out the deta—"

Matt threw himself backwards off the edge of the crane and you clapped a hand over your mouth to stifle a gasp as he came swinging down, the arc perfectly calculated.

He was coming right for you.

Fuuuc—

“Gotta go, talk later, bye!" you squeaked, hanging up as you scrambled for the ladder, shoving one end over the edge of the water tower. You needed to get down now because holy shit, there was a devil on a cable swinging towards you and one day they were going to find you dead of a heart attack thanks to Matt’s ridiculousness. The far end of the ladder slammed against the cement below you with a noisy crash, the jolt of it almost ripping the ladder from your hands entirely. You were just about to slide down over the edge of the tower when there was a muffled thud right behind you. 

A muffled thud that sounded an awful lot like boots. 

You groaned. “You’re right behind me, aren’t you?”

Heat drifted across your back as he came to stand over you, and with anyone else it would have felt threatening. His gloved hand came around to tip your head back until you could look up at him. You frowned, shooting him a dirty look upside-down. All he did was smirk down at you in response, a flash of white teeth.  

“Caught you.”

“Oh come on,” you objected as he side-stepped you and took another graceful leap over the edge of the water tower. “Now you’re just fucking showing off!”

His laughter, and your name, drifted up to you. When you looked over the edge, he was sliding smoothly down the ladder he’d caught after jumping. “Stop hiding places like this if you don’t want acrobatics.”

You grumbled to yourself as you climbed down the ladder yourself, though far less gracefully and without any theatrics. You were sure to direct a few swears at him, and his complete lack of fear, and his skills, throwing out the word as if it were itself an insult. By the time you’d made it down, he’d already seated himself atop the A.C. unit and flipped open the cooler. You turned off the timer on your phone as you made your way over to him. 

He twisted off the cap on one of the waters, holding it out to you as you clambered up onto the A.C. unit to sit next to him. After a few swallows on your part, he lifted his arm and you tucked yourself up against him with a begrudging sigh. He took the water back from you to take a drink himself, his throat working in smooth pulls, downing half the bottle as you watched. He was warm against you, that now-familiar, comforting scent of sweat, copper, faint cinnamon, and warm fabric drifting around you. You breathed it in, drawing in a deep inhale as subtly as you could, soaking it in. His shirt was damp against you where you were settled next to him, the fabric clinging more than usual, which was saying something. You hooked a finger in the cloth near his ribs and give it a tug, the muscles in his abdomen jumping at the brief touch. “Made you sweat for it, huh?”

“I admittedly wasn’t planning on having to climb a crane that fast,” he chuckled, handing you back the water so you could take a few more sips. “You might have had me if that crane hadn’t been there.”

“Yeah, well, I wasn’t expecting you to go swinging around like Tarzan. You’re wild, D.”

He smiled warmly as you slung an arm around his waist, getting comfortable. “You like it. Admit it.”

“Please. That I like you is not a surprise. I’m not admitting something you already know.”

At that, he sighed, tilting his head to rest atop yours. 

You played with the edge of his shirt, staring out at the city. It was beautiful up here, even without the maze of threads you could bring into being. Down below was light as far as the eye could see, swirling masses of color amidst the towering spires that made up the city. In the distance there was a faint grumble of thunder, a later summer thunderstorm warning of its impending arrival. You weren’t sure if it was going to head this way, but for now, it was leaving you both alone. You’d take it. Matt dragged his hand up and down your arm, letting out another contented sigh.

“You really are enjoying this, aren’t you?” you said softly. 

He hummed, his arm around you tightening. “I am. There’s a lot of… bad, in my life. Nights like this, not having to hide what I can do, and being able to use it for something that doesn’t involve hurting people… Doing this with you isn’t something I thought I could have.”

“Me neither.” You shifted your gaze outwards, tucking his words down deep inside where you could hold them tight and let the warmth carry you through when you needed it. You couldn’t escape the feeling that this was all temporary, this peace, this happiness, but… you’d give that to him for as long as you could. “I’m glad I met you. I’m glad I stayed. No matter what happens, I want you to know that.”

He shuddered and dragged you closer until you were pressed tight against his side. Then his hand lifted, brushing against your temple. You ceded to the pressure, tucking your face against his neck and getting your other arm around him, hugging him tight. 

“So am I, sweetheart,” he said quietly, and you let your eyes close.

And you both sat, unmoving, as the storm in the distance rolled in. 

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-I looked up the number of water towers in New York City and it is truly insane how many there are.
-I continue my promise of Matt getting hugs. This is a train I refuse to stop.
-And reader kinda deserves that hug after Matt's ridiculous acrobatics, fucking man without fear, gonna give you a heart attack.
-Matt and her just... finding this moment of happiness they didn't think they could have. I liked writing that.
-Replies to comments on the last chapter, coming SOON to a BROWSER NEAR YOU, so don't be shocked when they drop. I love you all. <3

Chapter 16: Shadows of the Past

Summary:

Matt and you may be getting closer, but the ever-present specter of the Man in the White Coat continues to cast a shadow. Everyone's on edge right now, and the two morning visitors to your office aren't exactly doing anything to help.

Notes:

No opener this time! Only this chapter, which I deliver to you with love. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Most nights, the ones you didn’t spend out on the streets working or fooling around with Matt, were spent with all the lights on.

You’d come up with a system over the years, long ago having worked out what you needed to find some peace when old memories were stirred up like a cloud of thick silt beneath the surface of a stream. It had been easy enough to adapt that system to your current location. You now knew exactly how low to set the dimmer switch in the kitchen, how far open to leave the bathroom door so the right amount of light came through, and where the pockets of shadow in your apartment tended to linger. It wasn’t just the lights that provided you a sense of safety, either. You’d taken to leaving the windows open, just a crack. But that small gap was more than enough to allow the breeze and the turbulent voice of Hell’s Kitchen to come rumbling into your apartment. 

Drunken shouts. Wailing sirens. Barking dogs. So much noise, and yet that was also the point. That wealth of sound reminded you that you were safe: you weren’t underground, or trapped in a darkened cell. It confirmed the presence of people nearby. When combined with the lights you left on, it was enough to drive off some of the darker thoughts that came knocking when the hour grew late and you were alone. The downside was, all the extra stimuli had made sleep a little elusive. You weren’t entirely sure how Matt slept at all considering his heightened senses. Even when you did finally fall asleep, you were frequently awoken by nightmares—the ghosts of which were quick to scatter when you could focus on the soft, steady sound of Matt’s breathing behind you.

It wasn’t every night that he wound up dozing in your bed, tucked up close behind you. Usually he just stopped by to visit for a bit—those visits occurring almost nightly, now. Sometimes it was ostensibly for practical reasons, like practicing with threads or to check on you after a case with Mr. Winter, and other nights it was simply because he… seemed to want to. And you weren’t about to turn him down, not when he was happy to talk on those nights when you’d given up on sleep entirely and found yourself pacing restlessly around the apartment like a caged animal. And, on harder nights, occasionally, yes, he wound up in your bed. Usually for you, but sometimes, you suspected, for him too.

Not a big deal. Not at  all.

Neither of you were exactly chomping at the bit to bring the issue up, as if by ignoring the slowly escalating level of intimacy and comfort you found in one another, it couldn’t be named for what it was. The proximity you both sought out on those nights instead occurred without comment. He was always there long enough for you to drift off to sleep with the comfort of his arm around your waist, the heat of him at your back, safe in the knowledge that anyone who came for you would have to get through the Devil first. You didn’t know if he slept during those nights, too, or if he just dozed until you fell asleep. The few nights it had happened, he hadn’t been there when you’d woken up. You hoped… you hoped he slept, anyway. He could use it. You couldn’t deny you certainly slept better with him there. You didn’t even need your windows open, then… though the lights stayed on.

And then you found his shirt when you came home from work one evening. It was a simple thing, left without note or wrapping, folded up and left on your bed where you were sure to see it. The t-shirt was just as soft as you’d remembered, the fabric worn and fine as silk  under your fingertips, and when you brought it up to your face and breathed in… god, it was him, even though it was clearly freshly washed. It was exactly what you needed to sleep: a reminder that even when Matt wasn’t there, you weren’t alone. You didn’t allow yourself to question why it helped so much to have that piece of Matt there with you, nor why the sight of it, left so unassumingly but intentionally for you, had your heart stuttering. 

You only brought it up once, one night up on a rooftop where you’d both been lingering while you sought to track down a missing ring. 

“I thought I had to win, first?”

"You will eventually. I… figured I may as well leave it for you ahead of time.”

Strangely, despite his regular visits, he hadn’t mentioned the new picture you’d hung up on your wall, though you’d caught him once running his fingers thoughtfully over the glass. The picture was simply displayed, set inside an undecorated black 5x7 frame that wouldn’t draw too much attention. To tell the truth it looked a little out of place—Matt had been right when he’d accused you of decorating your apartment with props. The other art pieces and photos you’d hung strategically along the walls were meaningless to you, nothing more than calculated set pieces on the stage you’d constructed within your apartment. It was the kind of bland, stereotypical art that wouldn’t look out of place in a sitcom apartment: mass produced, devoid of passion, and designed to fade out of view, rather than look beautiful. Set between those pieces was the occasional photograph of some stranger you’d never met, mock connection designed to throw off anyone on your trail. 

The new photo, in contrast, stood out. It didn’t have the cold, sterile feel of the fake family photographs you’d hung, nor the symmetry of sailboat paintings and motivational quotes photoshopped over empty beaches. Instead, the new picture was slightly fuzzy around the edges. The lighting, while adequate, wasn’t perfect. The smiles of its subjects weren’t the false, practiced grins of models. It was… rougher, a smear of dirt here, a wild strand of hair there. And the affection radiating from it was absolutely, tangibly real

It felt strange to have truth on the wall, truth that you slipped into on bad nights until the scent of it comforted you, truth poorly hidden there amongst lies… but you were starting to like it, and the way it made you feel. It felt like rebellion, a giddy little poke in the eye towards your past: something taboo that you’d normally have spoken about only in a whisper. And it was there to greet you every time you came home. Open the door, step down the short hall, and there it was—Matt’s head to yours, his expression warm, and your soft smile lighting up your eyes in a way you’d never seen. Glance at the bed, and you’d find a worn, faded grey shirt not yours : affection and connection right there out in the open. 

Fuck it. You were keeping them both.

 

-x-

 

With your recovery from your ordeal and your adjustment to your newfound sensitivity when it came to your abilities, you were back to the grind. It wasn’t that you minded all the work—far from it—but it didn’t leave a lot of time in your schedule for other activities. And you didn’t usually need that kind of extra time. You’d learned to be productive with your time over the years, both because you needed to stay busy to keep any thoughts of emotional connection at bay, and because you’d never known when you might have to run. Every extra ten dollars in the bank was another mile of distance between you and the Man in the White Coat. Besides, you couldn’t spend too much time on extracurriculars, not when you needed to keep your eyes locked onto your immediate surroundings, always searching for that big red exit sign should you need it. 

That made your meeting with Team Nelson and Murdock feel like something of an unproductive exercise in futility.

“This is going nowhere,” Foggy groaned, leaning forward to drop his head against the table with a dull thud

“Welcome to my world,” you told him blandly, head in your hand.

The four of you were situated around Nelson and Murdock’s battered conference table, and you’d been at this for hours. The merry little band of three had been determined and optimistic when you’d arrived. Too optimistic, to be honest. They’d had their laptops, file folders, and huge pads of paper laid out, all in preparation for the details you were presumably going to supply them on the man you’d been running scared from since you were sixteen.

Karen had, at most, four lines of notes. Foggy had less. It was a little less obvious how much Matt had noted down since he was using his laptop, but considering you hadn’t heard much typing tonight, you weren’t hopeful he had any more than the others did. You, yourself, hadn’t bothered with paper or notes. What little you knew, what little was relevant to the discussion, was a short enough list that you could have fit it on a notecard.

“You really don’t have anything else?” Karen frowned at you, though not unkindly. You’d been touched at how quickly she’d jumped in to help, considering you didn’t know her as well as Foggy and Matt. It only added to the upswell of guilt inside you. These were good people, determined to help those around them, and willing to put everything they had into the effort. And here you were, providing only dead-end after dead-end, wasting their time. 

You rolled one shoulder in a shrug, head still in hand. It was difficult any time these sorts of conversations came up so you were working hard to bury any emotion down in a pit, somewhere below your sternum. Best to treat the whole topic as casually as you might the weather, and resist any emotional impulse you might have. “I warned you I didn’t have much.”

“How can you not though?” Foggy scrubbed his hands through his hair, a gesture he’d repeated so often tonight that some of his hair was starting to stand on end. “You said you were around these guys for years—”

“She was a child,” Matt said, an edge creeping into his voice. You let your gaze wander around the room. You knew how Matt felt about kids being hurt, so you weren’t surprised that element of your story had hit him hard enough to leave a mark. 

“And besides, I was a tool to them when I wasn’t just a lab rat.” You didn’t meet anyone’s eyes, instead counting the cracks in the paint along the far wall. To anyone who didn’t know you, you’d seem bored, but Matt read you just fine. Under the table, he reached out and took your hand. The only giveaway to how you were feeling was just how tightly you gripped his hand back. You were grateful for the comfort. “Most people don’t talk to their hammers or their screwdrivers about work, Foggy.”

“So we don’t know his real name, who specifically he worked for, or where he is. We know he has some military contacts, and that your… unnamed friend thought he was in San Antonio, but that was a while ago. And that he finds you somehow.” Karen ran down the list with a sigh. When listed in such a fashion, it became more than obvious that there wasn’t much to work with, something you’d tiredly warned them of before starting. “And that’s, that’s—”

“That’s about it, yeah.” You lifted your head from your hand long enough to rub at your temple, biting back frustration, though not necessarily at those around you. You hated the lack of information, especially when it came to slap you in the face like this. “I could also list ‘obsessed with smoking’ and ‘talks over people like an asshole’, along with a few other personality traits, but I don’t imagine that would be helpful.”

And Jesus, was Karen actually writing that down? You blinked, puzzled, but then let it go. If she thought it would help, then you’d let her have at it. 

As for the experiments themselves, you were hoping those would remain just as irrelevant to the discussion. You were having enough issues with nightmares as it was. Excavating old trauma from the earth you’d buried it beneath wasn’t really a goal of yours right now. You tangled your fingers with Matt’s, letting the touch ground you. If the two of you had been alone you may even have leaned into him, but you resisted the urge here where there were witnesses. You sighed, a little more at ease with Matt’s hand holding yours. “I told you, I’ve looked into him in the past and there’s nothing. He didn’t exactly advertise what he was doing in the newspapers. I’m not sure what else I can tell you about him that’ll help.”

“I mean, we’ve got something at least. More than we had before. Doesn’t hurt to try and dig, right?” Foggy glanced over at Karen, leaning closer to skim over her notes until she rolled her eyes fondly and nudged the pad of paper towards him. “We can work with this. Hopefully he’s still in San Antonio.”  

Even that wasn’t a certainty, though. It had been easier in the beginning, when the Man in the White Coat still considered you a mindless dog. He’d done little to mask his movements back then, but that had quickly changed as you’d repeatedly demonstrated your talent for slipping through his fingers. He’d gotten better over the years… but so had you, both of you growing ever more skilled at hunting and escaping, tracking and hiding, a chess-match played for ever-rising stakes. It was a far cry from the game you and Matt had played, and you’d developed a certain intuition thanks to it. When it came to the Man in the White Coat’s activities, sometimes it was less about knowledge itself than reading the signs around you, metaphorical shadows cast down from a predator circling overhead. But that… that would make you sound crazy, you were pretty sure.

“We can see what comes up, definitely.” Karen took her notepad back from Foggy, quickly making a few additional notes and circling a few words. “We know how old you were when you were taken, and what state the program was in. Maybe I can find something about this ‘Project Beagle’ thing. A reference somewhere, or a check. You never know.”

“Until then, we need to come up with a contingency,” Matt said firmly, letting go of your hand so he could return to his laptop. “We need a plan, a way to throw him off.”

“Yeah, this shit wasn’t exactly legal,” Foggy pointed out, making a few notes of his own. “Get the cops involved if he shows up?”

You let them enter another debate, kicking around legal options as something inside you began to ache. You’d mostly humored them today because you… you cared about them, and you’d needed to warn them what might happen to you one day. The truth was, you couldn’t quite escape that lingering sense of hopelessness. It was a feeling you’d done your best to ignore for years despite the way  it curled up, at home and ever-present, inside your chest like a pet you dragged from place to place. You’d spent so long in the dark with it, clawing your way forward without any real glimmer of light at the end of the tunnel beyond the tenuous mirage of an island somewhere off in the sun, hazy and indistinct. You didn’t quite know how to handle the hope they were attempting to give you, the hope of a life spent here with friends, but it had already changed things.

That sliver of hope meant you’d decided to stay in New York. You’d do your best to stand and fight this time, even if you didn’t stand much chance of winning, though there was perhaps a faint possibility that, with someone like the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen at your back, you might prove victorious in the coming fight. And if you didn’t make it out? 

Well. Everyone lost out eventually, didn’t they? 

Your gaze wandered to Matt beside you. He gestured emphatically, debating something Foggy had suggested. You wouldn’t deny he was part of the reason you were staying. There was… something there, a softness and affection that rolled along like an undercurrent beneath your friendship with him—if it could even still be called that. The truth was you didn’t know what to call it, what you had with him. And yet you were willing to risk losing everything just to have it, just for a little longer. Maybe that was selfish of you, but you were starting to think you were selfish. You’d broken so many of your own rules over the years in your desire to connect with someone when loneliness began to eat at you. It was inevitable, an eventuality that occurred in each and every city you’d visited, and one of the many reasons you’d come up with the system you had. But with Matt, it was worse, so much worse than anything you’d ever experienced, because there was just something about him that you’d been drawn to from the very start on that hot spring night. That pull had snatched you up and dragged you out to sea before you could blink, and now here you were, entangled and sinking fast. 

You couldn’t allow whatever you had with Matt to blossom into anything more, not with the Man in the White Coat after you, the sword of Damocles suspended above you by one fragile hair. It wouldn’t have been fair, to anyone.

And none of them needed the burden of your fears. Not when they had their own issues to deal with. They were carrying enough weight. Especially Matt. No. You may have been selfish but you weren’t that selfish. 

Meanwhile, while you’d been busy thinking, the conversation had continued onwards without you, and at some point it had veered into a different topic entirely. It took you a minute to figure out what, exactly, the conversation was about, and how it pertained to you

“I’m just saying, she’s not going to have to worry about it, but we still need to make sure that legally, she’s properly distanced—” Foggy threw out, his voice rising in pitch as he tried to sway Matt’s thinking.

Matt was quick with his rebuttal. “And I’m saying any changes to the contract like that will draw attention, which is the last thing she needs right now.”

“What’s this to do with my contract?” you asked, curious and maybe a little hopeful the room had finally moved on to an easier topic for you. 

The stern expression on Matt’s face was a clear warning to Foggy to be careful, but you weren’t sure whether Foggy was ignoring it, or if he just plain didn’t notice. He grinned at you. “We’ve got something related to your employers that might take them down and set you free on that front. Got a reporter—”

You held up a finger. “First: they’re clients, not employers. Second: Is this about the client who shall not be named?”

“We should really just call him Voldemort at this point,” Foggy muttered.

Karen huffed a laugh. “Do you have a lot of clients that might have to worry about something like this?”

That depends on whether I need to include past clients, unfortunately.

“I think it’s best I don’t hear about this,” you said with a grimace. “Do what you have to in the background to keep me covered but that’s it. I tell you what I can legally, but I need to be able to cover my ass and say ‘I knew nothing’ if it comes down to it.” 

“Agreed,” Matt said slowly. “You need distance from this. It’ll be safer for everyone with how much attention you’ve already attracted.” Something passed between you both, a subtle acknowledgement you could feel. It was a message for you rather than the rest of the room. If they really were getting close to shaking things up, you needed to stay as far away from this as you possibly could. You were already too close, and any more attention would only put you more at risk. 

“And that’s just another reason to check over your contract,” Foggy insisted.

“And that’s fine,” you told him. “But you can do it with Matt, without me here, in case you end up not needing to make changes. I’m not looking to do anything that could draw attention to me with them, and fiddling with the contract before whatever happens is going to be a red flag.”

“Fine. Fine! I suppose it makes sense, though.” Foggy peered at Matt and nodded. “We are, in fact, super awesome lawyers who can handle this. You’ve got nothing to worry about.”

You tried to let yourself get swept up in Foggy’s better mood, and you let out a short laugh. Matt’s hand brushed yours once more under the table until you took it and he ran his thumb across your knuckles, his own quiet reassurance that said, ‘it’s ok, we’ve got this’.  

“I’m sure you’re right, Foggy. Thanks.”



-x- 

 

You should have known that things were about to get interesting when you came into work that morning and found Mr. Winter’s chauffeured SUV waiting. And unfortunately, you didn’t mean interesting in the good, ‘I ran from the Devil and liked it’ kind of way. Mr. Winter didn’t do things like this. He was as reliable a client as you’d ever had—one that always followed set patterns you’d come to rely on. He shook your hand before and after a meeting. He always had a briefcase, in which he carried the files you were to use. He met you in your office, proper and professional, outside of those rare occasions he appeared on site when you were tracking down mysterious containers or items. That he was here waiting in a car for your meeting meant he wanted to talk to you away from your office… and, no doubt, away from the curious ears of your coworkers. 

You didn’t have time to text Matt before you were spotted by the driver standing beside Mr. Winter’s car, and he waved you closer as he opened the door. There was a brief moment where you considered just taking off. You could turn heel and head in the opposite direction right now, disappear into the crowd with no real effort at all considering the time and the number of people on the street. But despite everything that had happened, and what he knew, you’d managed to retain a surprisingly professional business relationship with Mr. Winter. You’d done what he asked, repeatedly, and had done it quickly and without any fuss. There was no reason to be nervous, right? You’d worked for clients in the past who’d preferred to hold their discussions in vehicles. It was a controlled environment and it helped prevent the predictability of visits to an office. This was fine. You’d keep your calm… and be ready to tug on Matt’s thread should it come to that. It was precisely the situation you’d practiced for.

You slid inside the car, buttery-soft black leather cool and clean under your fingers. The door was swiftly shut behind you. Mr. Winter, dressed as neatly as always—dark suit that cost more than some cars, polished glasses, perfectly combed hair—sat beside you, his hands crossed. He graced you with a polite smile and the usual handshake, one you returned. He didn’t… seem like he was interested in murdering you, which was a good sign. Only once the car started to move did he speak. 

“I apologize for not alerting you sooner to the change in meeting venue, but considering the nature of our discussion today I thought it best to provide a little distance between us and your coworkers.”

You’d been right, then. Whatever he wanted to talk about today was not something you wanted Daniel and Maya to overhear. You weren’t sure what that subject might be though. Your mind raced at the possibilities. Your past was filled with secrets you’d prefer to keep to yourself, but this could also pertain to the offer Mr. Winter and his employer had made you. There was no way to tell, far too many possibilities at your fingertips to pluck just one up. 

He likes politeness, so roll with it. You got this.

“I understand, Mr. Winter,” you told him, settling into your seat and mirroring his hands with your own, folding them on your lap as you crossed a leg. “The need for privacy is obviously something I’m familiar with considering what we’ve discussed previously.” Which was the understatement of the year. Somehow you managed to keep a straight face anyway. 

“And so let’s dispense with the rest of the charade, shall we?” He arched one brow, gesturing towards you. “We know who you are. And, as events will soon require, you’ll know us as well. My name is James Wesley.”

Your brows shot up in surprise despite your attempt to rein in your expression. He’d told you his name, tearing away one of the barriers you’d both agreed to erect between you. Considering how many months he’d happily accepted the code name and just how thoroughly he’d kept you in the dark when it pertained to your work with him—as you’d both wanted—this was… significant. On top of that, he’d said ‘as events will soon require.’ That meant they were trying to get ahead of something: something big enough that it had necessitated revealing this to you.

And you’d bet even money that Matt, Foggy, and Karen had something to do with it.

You considered Mr. Win—Wesley—carefully, the man remaining unruffled under your inspection as the car rolled smoothly onwards, the hushed whisper of the tires barely audible. He had to have known you’d want more information on why this revelation was necessary. Why else would he have gone to the trouble of the car ride, as well as carefully baiting a verbal hook to entice you into asking questions? You didn’t see a way around having to ask, but at the very least you could do it politely and only after you’d gone through the usual niceties. You inclined your head as respectfully as possible. “While I can’t say I’ll update my files to change your name, I appreciate the show of trust.”

“Ah, and that’s why you’re hearing any of this at all.” He gestured amicably in your direction. “You have a history of discretion, as your previous employer in Los Angeles was quick to assure us.”

It was another carefully calculated implication on his part, a reminder of what they held over you. It wasn’t… a threat, you didn’t think, so much as a warning that any attempts on your part to speak out about this would be met in kind by spilling your history. And as they well knew, the Man in the White Coat wasn’t the only person who’d be interested in hearing about where you’d ended up. You could be looking at a prison cell if you weren’t careful. 

Radiant heat across your face, burning hot as the flames licked up against the night sky in bright streamers of flickering orange. The blaze was one that could be seen for miles, the scent of gasoline, charred wood, and sickly-sweet burning flesh carried away swiftly on the winds. 

"Look away, mia cara. This is not for your eyes."  

It was just one more reason to keep your mouth shut. You had too many skeletons in your closet to go ringing that warning bell, and you’d rather let this house of cards fall without you around to get caught in the collapse. “How much discretion will be required in this case?” you asked. At his pointed head tilt, you held up a hand. “I’m not looking for anything I shouldn’t know. I just want to be prepared should someone come knocking. ‘Caution is the eldest child of wisdom.’”

The corner of his mouth kicked up into a small, pleased smile. Huh.  “Victor Hugo. An apt quote, in both our cases.” He hummed considerately, looking ahead. “Due to certain factors at play, it’s been decided it would be best for my employer to go public. We’ll have to alter our patterns accordingly.”

If being provided his name was a shock, this was something else entirely. 

Holy shit. Just what had Team Nelson and Murdock done?

“Your shock is understandable,” he sighed, reading your silence for what it was. “Thus, our decision to inform you ourselves, rather than let you find out via the news.”

No wonder they’d approached you about this. Going public was not something you’d expected, not for predators who’d labored to remain wreathed in shadow and out of sight. You’d heard whispers of names, of course, and Matt had certainly name-dropped a few, but publicizing a name was a serious escalation. And here sat little old you, knowing what you did. You didn’t have enough to take down a man at that level, true. There were too many barriers, too many legal loopholes you’d provided them that helped enforce a proper level of distance between you both. Even over the months you’d worked for them, you’d been careful and had seen little. But… even a little was something

This, you saw now, was why he’d expected you to have questions. Publicity was a drastic change, and one you’d have to maneuver around carefully as you sought to cover your ass and keep from stirring up too much trouble… or giving away what Matt and his friends were up to. You were grateful you’d managed to stay, for the most part, in Wesley’s good graces when it came to your business relationship. That would be helpful here; you’d established yourself as a valuable asset, and one who didn’t ask questions unless you absolutely needed to. 

Step one: focus on the contract. Business first.

“I’m not sure what to say.” You struck a polite but slightly worried tone, furrowing your brow. “Are there any contractual changes I need to make? I’d like to avoid too much attention, obviously.”

“Rest assured we feel likewise when it comes to keeping you out of the spotlight,” he assured you smoothly. “We wouldn’t be going public unless it was absolutely necessary. Our… financial connections to you have been adequately veiled. The rest of your work with us can remain off the books as needed. We would hate for anything to interfere with your work for us.”

Which brought you to step two: keeping the cops from getting too curious, which they’d also no doubt expected you to bring up. You nodded before licking your lips, trying to phrase the question with a minimum of emotion. “Police?”

“Taken care of,” he said easily, unperturbed. He waved away the problem posed as if it were a troublesome fly. “As previously promised.”

You drummed your fingers against your leg. While the ease with which they had apparently solved the law enforcement issue was… disturbing, it wouldn’t be a lie to say it settled you a little. You really, really didn’t need the police getting suspicious once Fisk went public. Your identity was good, but not perfect. You had a feeling neither of you were interested in that kind of attention, though you suspected Wesley’s employer had covered his own trail far better than you’d covered yours. That train of thought led you to your final question, though one you couldn’t pose outwardly. That question being... 

Should you make an attempt to gather information here for Matt, and dig up something he might use? You had an opportunity to press a little here, when Wesley had seemingly indicated he was open and receptive to at least a few questions. Considering the levels of secrecy with which he and his boss operated, it was an opportunity  that might not come again.

This was a dangerous line of thinking on your part, two steps away from the edge of a chasm you’d never be able to climb out of. It was also an idea Matt would no doubt emphatically reject out of hand. He’d been clear he’d only encouraged you to agree to your deal with Wesley because he worried what would happen if you said no. You weren’t here specifically to gather information. You were here to avoid getting your head blown off before Matt could take Fisk down. But Matt had been fighting this battle for months now, coming home bleeding and bruised, and with nothing to show for his efforts save some new, interesting scars. This might be a chance to change that. 

And yet as you glanced at Wesley, the thought of making any sort of attempt at questioning him filled you with a cold, palpable dread. Wesley was polite enough with you, and he certainly didn’t seem to mind working with you. Even with everything going on… you still kinda liked the guy, if only because he was by far the politest, most professional client you’d ever dealt with, gun incident notwithstanding. But despite his respectable exterior, there was a cunning, razor-sharp intelligence lurking behind the eloquence. He’d sense it, if you pressed in the wrong way. This was not a man to be toyed with lightly, and you’d do well to avoid giving him reason to turn his fangs on you.

No, you decided. It would be one thing if you picked up on anything while going about business as usual, but you weren’t going to go looking for it. You may have been… involved in this dangerous game of chess being played between Matt and Fisk, but it wasn’t your fight. Best to keep your head down, for now. 

“Then our contact should continue to be discreet,” was what you eventually went with. It was the logical avenue for everyone involved. If they were going public, you’d want some additional distance to ensure you didn’t get too tied up in whatever happened. “No more meeting at my office.”

“Agreed,” he said, nodding. He adjusted his sleeve minutely, dusting it off. Was he playing casual, or was he actually feeling completely at ease? It was hard for you to tell. “It will be a simple matter to send a driver for you when needed. Should we ever need you for anything more… public, we’ll ensure those around us will be equally discrete.”

“Is there anything else I need to know?”

“Only that we encourage you to continue forward as you have,” he told you, and for just a second, you caught a flash of… something. Not fear, precisely, but… a spark of concern, maybe, or a lingering disquiet. And that, in and of itself, was more than enough to have you on edge. “Your discretion has served you well until now, and based on your past, it’s understandable. We’ll do our best to keep you from gaining too much public attention. Consider that a gift, given with our thanks. But there’s only so much we can do until certain pieces are in play.”

You blew out a breath, the professional mask slipping away from you for just a moment, as it always did when he came up. There was too much weight behind the memory of the Man in the White Coat for you to completely disguise your unease, and you’d been confronted with his specter far too often lately. “Consider me grateful for that, then. Trying to avoid attention has proven a little more difficult here.”

Wesley grimaced, the tiniest hint of distaste, and you weren’t sure if it was directed towards you or not until he spoke. “Ah yes, we heard about the… man in the mask, showing up at the warehouse where you were being held.”

Oh fuck. Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck

You couldn’t react, you couldn’t, not in the way your face wanted to.

Control. Swallow normally. Breathe normal. Don’t stare, don’t shake. 

“That definitely was a surprise,” you told him carefully, schooling your tone and allowing some of your nervousness to creep in. He’d expect you to be anxious. Why wouldn’t you be? According to the news, the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen was a murderer, a terrorist, and a madman running around Hell’s Kitchen slaughtering cops. Proximity to that kind of person would make anyone jittery. And even if you were supposed to be aware that he only targeted law-breakers, you’d surely qualify thanks to your being on Fisk’s retainer and what you’d done in your past. Based on what Wesley knew, you’d obviously prefer to avoid the Devil at all costs.

Best they didn’t discover he occasionally curled up with you in your bed.

“Hm. The men working there were far too overt. We weren’t surprised it attracted the vigilante’s attention.” Another frown from Wesley. “We suspected previously he had a… concern for women and children. This simply confirmed it, as you were the only one he pulled out of the warehouse or called an ambulance for. Out of curiosity, did he have anything to say to you?”

Breathe. Find the truth you can tell. Breathe, breathe, breathe

“I was a little out of it, to be honest,” you said, glancing out the window. Truth. Your memories of Matt’s rescue really were a bit hazy, most of what you remembered captured as snapshots of sensation—the sheer relief of his arms around you, the comfort of his scent, the soothing rumble of his chest under your ear—rather than visuals or sounds. But even though it was truth, you weren’t off the hook. Not when your face might reflect in the glass in a way Wesley could see, or when there might be cameras in the car. Your expression softening now, even for a moment, would be a dead giveaway. Instead you grasped tight to your fear, imagined just what would happen to both you and Matt should you be found out. That was more than enough to color your words and bring about a worried furrow of your brow, and you pulled the disguise around you smoothly. “The memories towards the end are a little fuzzy, at least until I woke up in the hospital. I mean, it was pretty obvious I was… I was a captive, though, and that I’d been denied water.”

“True.” He considered you and you turned to meet his eye, as if you didn’t suspect a thing. Breathe. You’re doing fine. “I would advise… caution, then, now that you’ve attracted his notice. He’s proven himself irritatingly thorough at interfering with our business ventures. Without real cause, of course.”

“Of course. And the last thing I’d want is for him to become an enemy.”

And that, at the very least, was also the truth.

 

-x-

 

You would have liked it very much if your day had ended with that car ride, but life wasn’t done throwing you for a loop. You were starting to wonder if it ever would be. 

The first thing you did when you were safely alone back in your office, surrounded only by bookshelves and the skyline beyond your windows, was open your desk’s bottom drawer and pull up the false bottom. Inside the hidden cavity, tucked away out of sight but within easy reach, was a Glock, a knife, just enough cash and false documents to get out of town should you need it… and a burner phone. It was that last item you dug out. A quick call to Matt was in order, especially since you’d promised you’d update him as best you could when it came to Fisk and your contract with him. You were grateful you’d remembered to give Matt a few of the numbers you might use, just in case. You didn’t need your call to be written off as spam.  

Even as you entered Matt’s number, you weren’t sure what you were going to tell him. The realization made you misdial, and you swore before trying again. Plenty of what you’d discussed with Wesley was confidential and not something you could share without breaking your contract, but you could hint at something, surely. You’d gotten good at that, implying without outright stating the truth. And even if you ended up completely tongue-tied, you had to at least make the attempt. What you’d learned was too important to keep to yourself if you could avoid it.

"Jane. How can I help you?” Matt’s marginally formal tone was a clue as to his surroundings, as was the rapid chatter in the background. It made sense. You were calling during prime late-morning work hours, and you hadn’t exactly expected him to be alone all day. Still, you’d hoped that you might catch him in-between the usual chaos of work. You’d just have to adapt and let him know what you could right now. You’d save the rest for later.

“Where are you right now?”

“Office.” 

“Had a visit of my own from a specific client,” you said slowly, clearing your throat as you shifted in your seat, leather creaking under you. He’d understand the coded language, hopefully. There were very few clients you might bring up like this. “Figured you’d, uh, want to know. Can we talk about it later?”

There was a pause, and then a quiet, “hang on just a second.” 

You waited, resisting the urge to nervously chew at a thumbnail as he excused himself from whatever room he was in. The slight edge to his voice confirmed he’d picked up on what you weren’t saying, and you felt almost guilty you were doing this to him on a work-day. Fuck, I’m feeling guilty a lot. What the fuck am I doing? Maybe you should have waited and brought this up after work when he wouldn’t have had to conceal his worry from clients for the rest of the day. Eventually you picked up the sound of a door shutting, and the chatter you’d heard in the background grew faint. Then he was back, his voice soft but rushed.

“Are you alright? Did he—"

“I’m fine,” you assured him quickly, both to soothe his doubts and maybe yours, too. “But stuff’s happening, and—”

“Stop,”  he interrupted sharply, cutting you off before you could say anything further. “Don’t… don’t talk before we have a chance to figure out what’s covered. Where are you right now?” 

“Work. In my office, alone. Maya and Daniel outside, though.” God, you never thought you'd see the day when he was the one concerned with you breaking your contract. A little burble of nervous laughter tried to claw its way up your throat, and you only just swallowed it down.

"I’m coming over.” 

“I’m not sure that’s a good idea.” You frowned, flipping through the notes on your desk that Daniel had left. You hadn’t had a chance to go through the stack yet to see if you had any other important meetings with clients today, and there were too many slips of paper to scan them all immediately. “I don’t know who I’m meeting today yet.”

“Then I’ll wait there until you have some free time, so I can make sure you’re safe.” 

Jesus, he really was just going to rush over, wasn’t he? You should have expected this would stir him up, and you really, really needed to pump the brakes before the careening train that was Worried Matt Murdock came crashing into your office and brought the goddamn building down around your ears. You loved having him around, truly, but your blind lawyer lurking around your office or waiting room wasn’t exactly subtle. It was bound to attract notice. 

“Matt,” you warned, “right now we need to keep this normal. No unwanted attention. You know what it’ll look like if you come running in here, in any capacity.”

Fuck, you wished you could tell him Fisk—or someone connected to him, anyway—had caught Matt carrying you out of the warehouse. You knew for a fact Matt would understand your caution if he was aware of what you’d learned. Whether that knowledge would make him more cautious or simply goad him into something altogether more reckless was a coin flip, but it didn’t change the fact he needed to know, and you needed to do what you could to keep your head low. You both had to move very carefully now, and that meant no Matt or Devil showing up without justifiable cause.

If we were dating, no one would suspect it. Fucking ironic.  

There was a frustrated growl on the other end of the phone and you let the silence drag on, giving him the time he needed for his lawyer brain to reassert itself. You weren’t going to push him, but you were too unsettled by what you’d heard to cede to his frustration either.

“When are you off work, then?” 

You let out a grateful sigh, rubbing the bridge of your nose. You’d been worried you were going to have to fight him on it, or that he’d come sneaking over to check on you anyway. It seemed like something he would do, and you couldn’t really blame him. You’d probably have found a way to go along with it, meeting him somewhere normally, but you were stressed thanks to your meeting with Wesley, and you hadn’t exactly been sleeping well lately, even with Matt’s visits and the comfort of his shirt. You just… needed something to be easy right now. “Around five. My place or yours?”

“Doesn’t matter. I’ll meet you at your office so I can walk with you.” 

He was being really insistent about this, which… yeah, understandable, actually. He’d been dealing with Fisk far longer than you, and he’d seen the end results. He, more than anyone, knew how fine a line you were walking. One misstep and that was it for you, and there wouldn’t be much he could do about it. 

“Walking me home? Practically romantic.” You shot for teasing, but instead the line just came out… tired, and fuck, you were scared. For him, for you, and everyone else involved in this tangled little web the two of you had found yourselves tied up in. This shit was going to give you an ulcer, or put you in the ground one day. 

“I mean it. Just…” There was a sigh over the phone, and the softest murmur of your name. You let your head rest in your hand for a moment, almost tempted to open your third eye and grasp tight to that red thread between you. He probably wouldn’t object, even if you reached for him. “Be careful today. For me. And maybe… maybe check in, like we practiced? With—"

It wasn’t hard to figure out what he was trying to say since your thoughts had been running along the same lines. His worry for you made you ache, and you closed your eyes. “I’ll try,” you told him quietly. “Probably a good idea right now, anyway.”  

The goodbyes were quick after that. You both had work to get back to, and there wasn’t time for anything more. Once you’d set a new set of alarms on your phone and put everything back into place, the contents of the hidden compartment in your desk once more concealed, you were finally able to sort through the stack of mail and notes on your desk. You went at it with vigor, forcing yourself to focus on the tasks at hand. There wasn’t much you could do about the situation with Fisk until later when you could talk to Matt, so there was no point in ruminating on it further. All it would do was give you a migraine. 

Bill. Advertisement disguised as a bill. Bill. ‘Thank You’ letters. Ah, here we go—client appointments. 

It looked like you only had a few clients today, though nothing urgent. One new client, due to arrive shortly, had booked a very long block of your time, oddly enough: three full hours. It was unusual for anyone to schedule such a long appointment at first go, especially at your prices. Then again, New York was a big city with a lot of ground to cover, so it wasn’t that strange, you supposed. You set the thought aside for now. Your remaining clients would arrive later in the day, and most of them looked like clients seeking out more permanent contracts with you. You had a sneaking suspicion already that you were going to turn a few of them down based on the company names. You were not interested in tracking down stolen corporate merchandise. 

Once you hit the bottom of the stack, you quickly sorted the notes, tossing what you didn’t need, and filing away the rest in their appropriate folders. Then you cleaned up your desk, wiping things down before making a quick pass around the room, ensuring there was nothing that looked too messy or out of place. You also nudged a few of the books on the shelves so they looked like they’d been pulled out recently. It made the office appear more lived-in with books you actually read, even if most of them were nothing but props. By the time there was a knock at your door, everything was in order. You straightened your blazer and dusted yourself off before you strode towards the door, the standard greeting on your lips as you opened the door.

That greeting died the second you met the eyes of the well-dressed man who was your next client. 

Of all the people you expected to see when you opened your office door, you'd never once considered him. The structure of his face was still familiar to you, its foundation as recognizable as a childhood home long gone, a faded photograph folded and refolded and tucked into an inner pocket. There were the dark eyes, glittering with mirth and wicked intelligence, and that warm smile that a younger you had come to find so reassuring. And yet age had taken its toll, time softening the sharp angles that had once been so intimidating to those around him. Threads of grey now lightened his dark hair at the temples, and deep crows-feet cut jagged furrows away from his eyes. He held the smile for you, and yet there was something hesitant hiding there behind it, a caution that was brand new. 

He was never hesitant. 

He never, ever visited you. 

Something was wrong.

"So this is the psychic?" His tone was light, just a hint of accent coloring the edges, and he arched greying brows up as if in surprise. He was acting as if he didn't know you. It was definitely a good idea. You could still see Daniel standing in the hall, waiting around in case he was needed. 

I have to get him out of here.  

There was a moment where you breath stalled in your chest, your smile collapsing in on itself, before you forced yourself to breathe again. The shock of the moment wouldn’t go entirely unnoticed by Daniel but that was all the more reason to play along now. You cleared your throat and, while your smile had fallen away, you managed to at least seem business-like.

"Yes, it is," you said, waving him in with a casualness you didn’t feel one bit, the gesture only slightly stiff. "Thank you for seeing him in Daniel. That'll be all for now." 

There was a long silence after you shut the door, as he looked at you and you stared back, heartache and dread warring inside you and leaving you numb. He was the first to break the silence, which was unusual. You’d almost always been the one to speak first, and it almost startled you now that it was the other way around. 

“Let’s not tempt fate and listening ears, mia cara,”  your old friend said, his voice fond. The sound, unfiltered by miles of distance, brought you back to warm spring days on sandy beaches and quiet evenings spent in his library, paging through classics. It made you feel safe. And yet if he was here… you were anything but. “Come, we can walk. You and I have some important things to discuss, and you have a city to show me."

 

Notes:

Cue the "OH SHIT!".

My thoughts:
-I had to work SO HARD not to say anything about the shirt in some of the comments. With Matt's senses, there's no way he isn't aware she sleeps better when he's there, which he can't always be. He's not being too subtle about it, either.
-Oh dear, more lying to Foggy, that's going to work out well.
-A *very* narrow escape from WESLEY'S questions, they all on edge todayyyy.
-Reader is lucky Matt didn't come crashing through her door, not because he WOULDN'T (he would, 100%, behold the holes in previous walls he's left), but because... *mutters and points at next chapter* I can't say at present. Ya'll gonna have to wait.
-GUESS WHAT, OLD FRIEND HAS MADE A TRIP, AND IT AIN'T JUST TO SAY HI. STAY TUNED.
-ALSO, this week gonna be making some little edits I've planned for a while so don't panic if you see numbers change on number of chapters and such. These are mostly stylistic changes: splitting chapters for better ease of reading, clarifying sentences, stuff like that. New chapters will always come late Monday/early Tuesday. <3

Chapter 17: Three Cities

Summary:

You're exhausted, your nerves are shot, and you really need to get your friend somewhere quiet and away from curious ears. Like always, however, there's a complication.

And when your old friend finally delivers you his warning, you're left with a decision you never thought you'd face.

The universe has a really fucked up sense of humor.

Notes:

Sorry for the delay! Wasn't able to get this done until now thanks to a few sick days. Anywaaay, without further ado cause ya'll waited long enough: go forth and read!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

For a time, as the two of you walked down the busy street side by side, neither of you spoke a word. For your part, you were unsure what to say, or perhaps where you might start. There were too many questions for you to sort through immediately, each one clamoring for your attention until the combined noise finally shredded it all into tatters of flickering static. Even if you could verbalize your thoughts at that moment, you were certain the vast majority of them were best left unspoken while surrounded by a crowd of this magnitude. Your anxiety gnawed at you the longer the silence dragged on though, as your questions slowly coalesced and solidified, bringing with them a frigid rush of fear that left you chilled despite the warmth of the day. A droplet of sweat slid down your temple, clinging to the fine hairs, and you swiped it away in irritation. 

Why was he here? And why now? Those had to be the most pressing—and important—questions. The man beside you, a predator of his own making, had never once visited you in all the years since you’d left Los Angeles. Out of necessity, he’d rarely called or written to you, and when he did make contact, it was usually only to deliver a warning that his people had detected movement from the Man in the White Coat. You could taste that sour panic now on your tongue, your mind helpfully replaying the words you always dreaded hearing: 'he is on the move and it is time to run again, mia cara. Good luck.’ So what had changed? What had driven such a cautious man to risk the danger that came with seeing you? 

If your friend picked up on your mood, he kept it to himself. He was content, as always, with remaining quiet until he felt the moment was right. He’d been the one who’d taught you the value of timing and silence: the way a lack of words could suit one’s purposes just as well as any threat or compliment. No, he wouldn't speak until he saw fit. You knew that well enough, and you doubted he'd changed over the years. There’d be no pushing him.

Instead of discussing the reason for his visit, he gazed up curiously at the surrounding architecture, the now-familiar spires of concrete and glass that stood watch above the teeming crowds of Hell’s Kitchen. It was a smart play on his part, masquerading as nothing more than a well-dressed tourist. He even managed to look like he was enjoying himself, a pleasant, carefree smile on his face, though you were unsure if the feeling was genuine or if it was simply an act he was putting on to avoid suspicion. Meanwhile, you were slowly losing your fucking mind to the point you had to shove your hands in your pockets to hide the way they’d begun to shake. 

You were going to need coffee to get through this. 

You took your friend's arm with a frustrated huff and abruptly turned you both towards a little coffee shop you’d quickly become familiar with ever since Foggy had directed you to it months ago. Your friend humored you, reaching out to hold the creaking door open as you both entered. The barista gave you a quick wave, and you nodded back, dragging the calming scent of ground coffee and steamed milk deep into your lungs. You’d passed through these doors enough times by now that you’d become a regular. Normally you tried to ignore falling into a predictable routine but damn it, the coffee was good here and you deserved it after all the shit you had to go through. 

Your friend was a little more talkative inside the shop but he still, predictably, wasn’t interested in discussing anything substantial. Whereas others might have attempted a coded conversation, thickly woven with analogy and metaphor, he abstained entirely. Instead, he peppered you with curious questions about the city, its warm weather, and the traffic: all mindless, minor queries that no one would think twice about overhearing.

You doctored up your coffee once you’d paid the barista for both of your drinks—moving quickly before your friend could pull out his wallet—and you shot him a wary look as you reached up to press the heel of your palm against a faint throb centered in your sternum. Fucking stress. If you got heartburn after all this, you were going to be pissed. “We both know you’re not here to take in New York’s weather, sir,” you muttered, giving your coffee a perfunctory stir before popping the travel lid back onto your cup.

“You have caught me, I’m afraid,” he said with a sigh, holding out his free arm for you as he took a sip from his cup. You took his arm instinctually, the fabric of his sleeve smooth as silk under your hand. With his arm up close, you could only now see the subdued glimmer from the gilded, key-shaped cufflinks he wore. You were amazed he still had them after all these years. “Let us find somewhere quiet to talk then. A beach? You liked the beaches back home.”

Back home.

You ignored the distant sting his words left you with. Los Angeles hadn’t been your home in… a long time. In some ways, it shouldn’t ever have felt like home. Not with what you’d done there, and what you’d seen. And yet… you still missed it some days. Your life in that city had been a tangled knot of contradictions: a snarl of thread so badly twisted you might never unravel the experience in your mind. The nightmares you sometimes had, the ones where you jolted awake still choking on smoke and gasoline fumes, were forever balanced by fond memories of found family and warm afternoons with laughter that tasted of sea air.

But that was then, and there was no going back.

There was a rare break in the typical, chaotic crush of people as you both stepped outside, so you dared to risk his name—something you rarely spoke aloud. “Not a lot of beach in Manhattan, Ciro,” you said to him, your lips quirking into a slight smile. “And the few beaches I’ve been to here aren’t exactly quiet. Shit, I don’t think New York even does quiet. But I think I know a park we can walk to that’ll work. It's even near the water, though I wouldn't recommend going for a swim unless you want tetanus.”

“I shall endeavor to remain dry," he told you in amusement, patting your hand. "Lead on.”

You hadn’t expected more trouble on the way to the park, but all things considered, with how your day had been going up until that point, you shouldn't have been surprised when you spotted Matt one block up, standing on the street corner. 

No fucking way.

In theory, Matt's presence could have been a coincidence, considering the proximity of his office to the coffee shop you'd briefly stopped in. Hell’s Kitchen was his neighborhood, regardless of whether he was playing the part of lawyer or Devil. He conceivably could have been out for a stroll or headed off to meet an important client. There were a million perfectly legitimate, non-suspicious reasons for him to be fucking around on that street corner. And yet when was Matt Murdock—Devil of Hell’s Kitchen, a man determined to put you into an early grave, and a sporadic guest in your bed—ever that simple? 

He had to know you'd spotted him, right? Was it even possible he could miss your presence when you were moving through the crowd like this? You didn’t think so, not when he’d seemed so very thorough tracking you down in the past. ‘Come out, come out, wherever you are.’ And if he knew you’d seen him, did that mean he was allowing you this glimpse because he wanted you to know? He was a master of camouflage, so skilled at blending into the shadows that there were times you wondered if he simply teleported from place to place like a black-clad ghost. If he'd wanted to hide from you, he could have. 

Or, you could have been right the first time when you'd wondered if this was simply a coincidence. 

Fuck, I have too many goddamn questions today.

“Is something wrong?” Ciro asked you, slowing at your side as your steps grew wary. He may have been playing at being a tourist, but he hadn’t survived as long as he had by ignoring those around him. 

And you were left with a choice, or rather: a lack of choice. It wasn’t like you could tell Ciro who you were both about to pass, or that the Devil's super senses could hear a lie from two blocks away, and oh, by the way, that’s him right there, sir. That meant you had to lie, and Matt would detect that if he was listening. You could only hope he’d write it off as a polite social lie rather than anything of consequence. “It's nothing." You dredged up the energy to give Ciro a little smile, hoping the delivery of the lie was cool and calm even as your heart stuttered inside the cavern of your chest.

The brief conversation had only been composed of five words, but it had been enough to draw Matt’s interest. Matt tilted his head just slightly and made a minute adjustment in his stance, rotating so he could better catch what sounds would come his way. He was listening closely now, and even with his eyes hidden away behind the opaque red gleam of his glasses, you pegged his concern as easily as you might the distant, darkened silhouette of a bird in flight. This wasn’t an accident he was here, you didn’t think. He’d probably been coming to check on you, though perhaps he hadn’t intended to be seen at first. He’d no doubt decided that you were in danger, despite your warning him away, and for Matt, there was no bigger button you could slap than his massive red Must Protect button. 

You passed Matt by without a word, trying to radiate another warning with every fiber of your being. He didn’t turn his head, pretending he’d missed your presence as well, but you could feel the weight of his focus on you. The sensation settled itself right between your shoulder blades, inescapable, a warmth spreading inside your chest as if you could feel his senses twining themselves gently around your heart where it raced inside you. Those sensations didn’t fade either, even as you continued onwards. You knew what it felt like to be followed, and followed by him no less. 

Son of a bitch. 

There’d be no losing him now that he was on your tail, as your games of Devil-Hunt had proven to you. Not unless you were willing to throw yourself into a car. You didn’t stop moving but you did toss your half-empty coffee cup into a trash bin just to get one hand free. Then you took the opportunity as your arm dropped to flick your hand back at Matt, waving him off sharply in a gesture you hoped he’d pick up on. His focus didn’t so much as falter. Instead, it intensified, and you may as well have waved a red flag in front of the charging bull that was Matt’s attention. You needed to deal with this. 

You slowed gradually before finally stepping off to one side, placing yourself up against a building and out of the flow of foot traffic. You dropped to one knee as if to fix your shoe, fiddling with the laces. Ciro stepped over with you, waiting patiently as he kept an eye out. He still appeared calm, but you could see the tight set of his shoulders. He’d picked up on your odd behavior, wary himself as he watched the crowd. Jesus, I hope he doesn’t have his bodyguards out there somewhere or this is gonna get complicated real fast. You took a second to covertly glance over your shoulder, gauging the distance between you and Matt. You could only just see the flicker of his cane through the sea of legs, flashes of bone-white and bold red, the distinctive tap-tap sound coming closer. He couldn’t stop walking now, moving with the crowd as he was—not without attracting attention. You waited for just the right moment and then stood, sliding quickly back into the flow of the crowd.

Matt, to his credit, attempted to dodge you. He wasn't entirely successful thanks to your determination to be bumped into, and you were rewarded when his cane accidentally rapped against your shin. 

“Oh god, I’m so sorry!” you gasped, glancing up as if in shock. “I’m such an idiot, not looking where I was—oh. Well hello, Matt.”

“Jane, is that you?” Matt’s smile was just a little stiff around the edges, a faint pink flush on his cheeks as he licked his lips. Caught you, D. “What a coincidence.”

Coincidence my fucking ass. 

“Yeah, small world,” you told him, resisting the urge to roll your eyes. The crowd had begun to flow around you now, though you got enough dirty looks that you retreated a few steps back towards the building behind you. Matt followed closely, and then… it was a circle of three, your past and your present regarding one another. 

Fuck. Fuuuuck— 

“A friend of yours?” Ciro asked, brows rising as he looked in askance between you two. 

And Matt, goddamn him, held out his hand. Then he put on his charming, innocent, ‘I can’t sense a thing, look at me all harmless, aw shucks’ face, as if he didn’t regularly throw down with mobsters and parkour off fucking rooftops and cranes in his spare time, the goddamn nerve of this man. “It doesn’t sound like we’ve met. Matt Murdock. I’m a friend of Ms. Hind’s, and her attorney when the need arises.”

You resisted the urge to kick Matt in the shin, because I do not have friends here, shut the fuck up, Matt, I swear to god

And yet Ciro had caught it, as you knew he would. He shook Matt’s hand politely, though he didn’t provide his real name, for which you were grateful. “A pleasure. I’m happy to hear Ms. Hind has a friend here.” He slid his gaze sideways to you, arching a brow, no doubt unaware that Matt could sense every last inch of the expression. Then Ciro gave you a sly little grin. “You can call me Virgil.”

Virgil? Are you serious? Am I fucking Dante now?

You shot a glower at Ciro before turning back to Matt. “We were on our way to the park where my client has lost something of his,” you said coolly, your smile all grit teeth. “I’m so sorry, Matt, but I don’t want to keep him waiting—”

“Now Ms. Hind, I do not mind some extra company for a few blocks.” Whereas your smile had been tense, Ciro’s was practically crocodilian, and you suppressed a groan. “And it is always a pleasure to meet new people.”

“I was walking this way anyway,” Matt said, playing along and doing his best to radiate an 'I'm harmless' aura that you didn’t buy for one second. For fuck's sake, the two of them were tag-teaming you now. It figured. “It would be a little awkward if we just pretended we didn’t know each other.”

“Can I talk to you for a second?” you spat out, grabbing Matt’s arm. There was no point in playing this game any longer. You held up a finger to Ciro before spinning around and dragging Matt back down the sidewalk. You made sure to pass at least three storefronts before stepping just inside the entrance of an alley and out of traffic. Ciro would still be able to see you so he wouldn’t worry that you’d taken off, but he wouldn’t be able to overhear your conversation at this distance. 

“What are you doing!?” you whispered frantically, resisting the urge to poke Matt in the chest. “What happened to ‘after work’? We had a plan, it was a good plan!” 

“I just wanted to make sure you were ok,” he said, just a touch defensive. “I was passing by, I thought I’d check on you—”

“Horseshit, Murdock. Absolute horseshit." The irritated tone and the way you snapped at him may not have been fair of you, and you quickly dropped your eyes, letting out a quiet groan at the realization. You made a mental note to apologize later when Ciro wasn't close by and you had more time. "Look, I'm obviously—"

"You can't pretend you’re fine. Not with me,” he shot back. One of his hands rose as if to take your hand but when you jerked back, he dropped his hand quickly. You could not do this here, not in front of Ciro, and you tried to ignore the wounded flinch that passed across Matt’s face at your reaction. His voice grew quieter but no less insistent. “You’re stressed, your heart started racing when you saw me, and that man has the same voice as the man I heard you talking to on the phone outside Josie’s. I recognize it, even if I didn’t understand what he was saying then.” His grip on his cane tightened, and of course, he’d recognized the voice alone. When added to your erratic behavior—because dear god, your nerves were shot today and you weren’t exactly on top of your game when it came to control right now—it was just the cherry on top of the anxiety-flavored sundae.

“Matt—”

“I just want to make sure you’re ok,” he murmured gently, dropping his head so that he was marginally closer without having to step forward and intrude upon the boundary you'd set. It would appear to anyone else like he was just trying to keep his voice down but the movement had the same effect as if he’d touched you, something inside you fracturing as the warmth of him came closer, lulling you, begging you to trust him. Your eyes half-closed and you drew in a shaky breath, dragging the faint scent of him in and trying to let it settle you. It wasn’t a hug, but maybe it could help all the same. “And make sure that you’re not… not in trouble.”

Shit. Why can’t I win today? 

You reached up and scrubbed a hand over your face, frustrated beyond belief at your luck today. You were already terrified about what could have driven Ciro to show up here in New York, already worried about Wesley’s visit from earlier, and now Matt was unintentionally doing his best to tangle himself up in all of it. And you just-you just needed a little time. That was all. You needed to… to figure out what was going on, and figure it out safely. 

“Listen to me,” you said, your voice pleading. Your fingers twitched, wanting to touch him just as much as he did you, though you refrained, instead curling your fingers until your nails bit into your palms. The light sting helped ground you. “I-I swear to god, when I’m off work I’ll tell you what I can about this.” Because there were things you knew you’d need to keep to yourself—secrets that weren't yours to tell, secrets that may have belonged to you but were ones you’d prefer to remain buried—but, depending on what you found out today, there was no telling just how much you’d be forced to reveal to Matt. It all depended on just why Ciro was here. 

The thought of what—or rather, who—might have driven your old friend to appear back in your life had you shivering, your mouth going dry. No, no, you had to have more time, more time here in New York with Matt. It was… it was too soon. Matt’s face softened, concern etched in the furrow of his brow, and god, you wished you could lean into him, bury your face against his chest, just to feel a little safer, just for a minute.

Matt breathed a heavy sigh, the ghost of your name shaping his lips, though there was no sound to it, nothing that could carry. It was something meant for you, and you alone. “How can I help then? What do you need?” 

“I need you not to follow me or listen in. Not right now. Just… just trust me. We can talk about it later, ok?” You swallowed hard, searching his face for a reaction. “Please.”

He considered you for a long moment, and you could see the conflict on his face. There’d be no stopping him if he wanted to listen in, nothing you could do to prevent his protective instincts from taking over. It was completely up to him, and out of your control. It was your 'please' that finally did it, you thought, something in the word eventually tipping the scales in your favor. He dipped his head in reluctant agreement. “Alright. Just… be careful.”

“Thank you, Matt,” you whispered, blowing out a heavy breath. Something inside you unwound, tension unknotting so suddenly your shoulders sagged in relief. One less thing to worry about. “I’ll see you after work, ok? Around five.”

He nodded again, and you took his arm as if directing him back towards the street, just for the excuse to touch him. You hoped he could feel the apology in it. You hadn’t meant to draw back so harshly earlier, and a part of you regretted it now. As he turned to leave, his body shielding the both of you from Ciro’s view for just a moment, he reached up and pressed his hand so very gently to yours. Then you were forced to let him go and, with the tap of his cane falling into a familiar rhythm, he disappeared back into the crowd. 

When you met Ciro’s eyes, there was something sad and knowing there. He’d seen more than you’d intended, but there’d been no way around it. 

You came and took his arm again, suddenly tired beyond belief. “Come on, sir. The park’s not far.”

 

-x-  

 

Hudson River Park was 550-acres in total, stretching four miles and bordered on one side by the edge of western Manhattan, and on the other by the massive Hudson River. Once a decaying industrial zone, polluted and dingey, it had been transformed into something of a sanctuary, one which residents happily flocked to. It was one of the greenest places you’d seen in the city save for Central Park, and you’d been grateful for its proximity when you’d moved to New York City and Hell’s Kitchen in particular. 

It normally brought you a certain amount of peace, being here. You’d found an escape more than once in the sound of the water, the whisper of wind through the trees, the prickle of lush grass under bare feet. You’d become especially fond of the Chelsea Entry Garden: a sun-drenched landscape teeming with blooming flowers, vibrant color, and happily buzzing bees. That was where you were headed now, you and Ciro passing through the wider park and following the shaded, winding walkways towards the garden. It was serene, a beautiful day even with a shrouded-grey, overcast sky just glimpsed through the gently waving leaves that rustled overhead.

Strangely, the scenery wasn’t doing much for your mood today. 

“Did you have to do the Virgil thing?” you asked Ciro. The park wasn’t overly crowded at this time of day, but there were still enough people around that you kept your voice down. You’d thought about taking him the long way around, walking by the river—the scenic route, and one he would have appreciated with how much he loved the sound of water—but you were too nervous to wait. Instead, you guided him along the path that led directly towards the Entry Garden. Only there, once you had some privacy, could you ask the questions that had been snapping and clawing inside of you for the better part of an hour now.

Ciro chuckled, though it lacked his usual good humor. He patted your hand where you held his arm. “And what would you have liked me to say?”

“Sir, come on.”

“Did I not lead you out of hell?”

Considering I’m maybe pining a little for the Devil, and the Man in the White Coat is still after me? No.

“You tried. Still kinda there, I think.” You nudged a rock off the path with your shoe, clearing the sidewalk for whoever came after you. “I’m still running, still hiding. Not much has changed.”

At the reminder, his face fell and he sighed. “That was thoughtless of me, mia cara.

"No, you're fine, sir." You waved it away. While it had stung, it wasn't his fault. "Don't worry about it." And despite your stress levels being through the roof today, you tried to at least think a little more positively. If the Man in the White Coat was right around the corner, Ciro wouldn’t have allowed this kind of delay. The pace he was moving at meant that you had a little more time. You leaned over and tapped your head to his shoulder like you’d done when you were younger. “Let’s get into the gardens before we talk about anything serious. We’ll have a little more privacy there.”

“I will say, I was not overly impressed with the city upon my arrival,” Ciro said breezily, following your lead. He glanced around as you walked, tilting his head in the late-summer breeze. It still smelled faintly of saltwater, a distant tang nearly buried under the scent of freshly mown grass, even if you weren’t right up at the water's edge. “Their beaches are nothing compared to ours.”

“You hate all beaches except the ones around the Pacific and the Mediterranean.”

“The humidity, as well. Awful.”

“It’s called ‘weather’, sir.”

“People here dress in such dreary colors.”

“One word: Broadway.

He tsk’ed you as you both turned up the path towards the gardens. “Listen to you. You have converted! I am ashamed. Sophia would scold you if I could drag her away from her pet insects.”

“Kid's still goin' on that bug thing, huh?” you asked dryly, a little pang inside your chest at the thought. You hadn’t seen her since leaving, either. She’d still been so small then, and terrifyingly eager to gather up every bug she could find with damned-near clinical fascination.

"She is determined to be an entomologist. I was hoping for a marine biologist if she chose a scientific field. You know my fondness for whales. But no, she has a tarantula! ‘Papino! Papino! See how it molts?’ I love her, but she is terrifying.” He made a show of shuddering, and then he nudged you. “And she is not so little, anymore. She misses you terribly, you know.”

“Likewise,” you sighed as you both entered the gardens. You always tried to avoid thinking about… about the people and places you'd left behind, and especially Los Angeles. For the longest time, the only red threads you’d allowed yourself to keep led to Los Angeles, and only because Ciro was powerful enough to protect himself and his daughter, if not you, from the Man in the White Coat. 

And now… you had a third red thread, tied to a man who lacked Ciro’s resources.

The thought was a bucket of cold water on your mood and you quickly lost what little good spirit you’d regained as you made your way through the garden. There were still people around, wandering between the raised beds and examining the flowers currently in bloom. It was late summer, heading towards fall, so there was plenty of beauty to enjoy: orange canna lilies and vibrant geraniums competing by color for attention, the air sweetly scented with floral notes and rich sage. You wondered, absently, if Matt would like the gardens, or if the mingled scents of the variety of flowers would overwhelm him. You also wondered how much longer you might be around to enjoy the gardens yourself. 

Ciro remained quiet until you’d both found an isolated corner with a bench, tucked away and mostly out of sight. But he didn’t sit, not immediately, even if you suspected his back might be bothering him if the stiffness of his stance was anything to go by. Another reminder of how he’d aged over the years, though he wore it well. Instead of sitting, he turned and opened his arms to you. You hesitated, and he smiled sadly. “Come. There is no one to see us.”

And so you hugged him, burying your face against his shoulder with a shaky laugh. You couldn’t stop the few tears that leaked free as you held him tight. He rocked back and forth, humming out of key, just as he’d done with Sophia, and just as he once had with you, even if you’d thought yourself too old for it at the time. Despite the blood that stained your hands thanks to Los Angeles, those precious few years you’d had with Ciro had been the closest you’d come to finding a family for… a long time. You’d been loved, felt respected, protected: like you belonged, and had a home. At least… for a time, until the Man in the White Coat had come. But that didn’t take away from what you’d had. “I missed you, Ciro,” you sniffled.

“And we, you.”

You laughed again, a little watery as you pulled away to wipe your eyes. “You still wear the same cologne.”

“Why change it if it works so well for me?” he laughed back, and then he sat on the bench and patted it. You sat beside him with a sigh, leaning forward to rest your head in your hands. 

“Ciro, I need to know why you’re here,” you mumbled, exhaustion creeping back in. God, you just wanted to sleep. Preferably curled up under the covers with Matt. “As much as I enjoyed this, I know you’re not here to see me for fun. It’s too dangerous.”

“It is,” he murmured. He cast another glance around and then leaned forward to rest his elbows on his knees. It wasn’t a comfortable position for him, you suspected, but it was more casual and it meant he didn’t have to raise his voice to be heard. “Ostensibly, I am here for business discussions. I have visited many cities this week, all across the country. New York will not stand out.”

Your brow furrowed. “Business? Here?”

“Mhm. Guess whose employer?”

Holy shit, no.

Jesus, Ciro! Tell me you’re—”

Bada come parli,"  he warned you.

You ignored the chastisement. You weren’t sixteen anymore. “Tell me you aren’t talking about who I think you’re talking about.”

He grimaced. “Unfortunately, the King took interest in some of my connections during our… discussions of you. I am a powerful man, but not enough to tell him no. And, he has connections of his own. It is not as bad for me as you might think, however. We can benefit each other.”

You groaned, scrubbing at your temples. Fuck, the idea that Ciro might now be involved with Fisk was going to eat at you. You’d done that, helped create that connection. Oh sure, Ciro was far from… innocent—the fact that he and Matt had come so close to one another was enough to give you a heart attack—and there was a part of him that was probably intrigued by the opportunity this presented, but still. If Fisk went after Ciro, that would be on you. You’d just have to trust Ciro to keep his wits about him. He seemed to know Fisk better than you. 

If my past could stop bumping into my present, that would be fucking great.

“Is this what you wanted to tell me?” you asked tiredly. “It could have been done with a messenger, sir.”

“It is not," he admitted reluctantly. He drummed his fingers against his thigh, a nervous tell that you’d noticed years ago. That he was showing it to you meant he wasn’t bothering to hide it… or that he was so worried, he hadn’t noticed. “Where were you planning to go next? After New York?”

“You know I don’t decide until the last minute.” You frowned, eyeing him warily. It was a question he should have already known the answer to. Where the hell was he going with this? “You taught me that.”

“Yes, and normally it is a good plan, except when larger preparations must be made.”

"Just talk, sir,” you said, exasperation creeping in. You were tired of dancing around this, ducking and dodging the reason for his visit. You needed to know, now, if for no other reason than you hated the unknown. 

“Very well.” He blinked at you, his lips pursing in thought. “I think perhaps, with our King’s help, I have found a way to get you out of the country. Far out of the country.”

You froze, everything inside you going still. 

Out? Out of

It wasn’t like you hadn’t attempted to leave the country before, of course, but you’d never had the resources available to make a safe go of it. That the Man in the White Coat had military contacts watching for you vastly complicated matters, and limited your options further when it came to just who was willing to stick their neck out to help an enhanced woman with a target on her back. You’d been forced to seek out more dangerous avenues of escape: ones in which whether you died or made it safely to your destination was something of a coin flip. You’d only tried to leave the country twice, and both times you’d narrowly escaped with your life.

It was why you’d been saving, counting pennies, and taking jobs everywhere you could. Money had been your plan to solve the issue, but now you may not even need it. 

“Are we talking plane?” you asked, casting another panicked glance around as if someone were going to pop out of the bushes at any second. There was always, always a catch. “South? North? Where, Ciro?”

“East. Far, far east. As far east as you would like to go, really, though I have contacts in Italy and Greece who would be happy to assist you in settling someplace off the map. A new life, free of entanglements. Even your hunter would struggle to track you down.” 

“Holy shit,” you breathed.  

That was a lot further than you’d expected: not just a different country, but a different continent. Your heart skipped a beat at the promise in it. The Man in the White Coat had pursued you for some time, but his efforts always seemed reliant upon your remaining here in the U.S.—on his contacts in the military, on his familiarity with your habits within the continental U.S. If you did this right, fled the country, and found a way to stay off the radar, somewhere out of the way… surely he wouldn’t even know where to begin, even with his resources. It was the dream of your island, suddenly materialized and within your grasp, so close you could practically feel the sand between your fingers. It was safety and freedom and everything you’d ever wanted, everything you’d been fighting for. 

Except...

You swallowed hard, your fingers curling into fists. “When?” you choked out.

“The boat leaves in two days.” Ciro frowned at you, seemingly puzzled. “Your eyes are watering, and I do not think they are tears of joy. Is this not what you wanted?”

Of course, it was. Of course, it was. You were being offered true escape with an open hand.  And yet, your life now came with one massive, solemn red string attached.

“I can’t.” Your voice cracked on the last word, and you reached up to pinch the bridge of your nose. Of all your fucking luck, of all the ridiculous, cruel jokes the universe had thrown your way, this was, perhaps, the worst yet. “I can’t, Ciro.”

Because...

Because what?

His brows shot up, his sharp eyes raking over you, analyzing your reaction. He was beginning to put the pieces together now, surely. He clenched his jaw, his face hardening. “We have worked for this for years. And now you say you cannot? Mio dio, we do not have time for this!”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” you snapped, jerking upright. You didn’t deserve this, not now. He didn’t get to talk to you like you were a fucking kid under his roof again—

“It means,” he hissed, grasping your shoulders and yanking you around to face him, “that you must get on this ship.

You were just about to rear back, wrench yourself away in anger when you caught it: a brief flash of fear there, hidden in the tightness around his mouth and eyes. 

You reached up and took his battered hands, your heart sinking. “Ciro, what happened?”

“We lost him in Miami.” He let out a shaky breath, his hands tightening on yours. “Your Man in the White Coat. I had my men on him, and he—I do not know where he is. For the third city in a row, he has simply vanished. It is not safe for you here anymore, not when I cannot track his movements.”

Miami. Tulsa. Memphis. Minneapolis…

Ice rolled down your spine, a sudden rush of cold that left you paralyzed. If he wasn’t in Miami—

Tulsa. Memphis. Minneapolis… New York.

Three cities behind.

Three cities behind, unless he skipped one, skipped ahead, came looking.

The tips of your fingers had gone numb and you struggled to breathe, choking on a gasp. Around you, a kaleidoscope of color burst into being, blinding and bright compared to the glory of the gardens you could no longer see. Your third eye opening revealed the wealth of connection around you, including your own: a scarlet ribbon, old and frayed, tying you to the man in front of you; a bright red strand, gossamer-fine as the lines of a spider’s web, stretched taut and disappearing off into the distance... And then, the dark red thread, connecting you to the Devil himself. The last was one you instinctively navigated to, drawing it up to wrap it around your fingers, soaking it in until it dragged you back down to something like calm, staving off your panic attack. But that in and of itself was nothing but another reminder.

Where was there left for you to go? Even if you hurt Matt, he’d know what you were doing and that you were trying to protect him. You had no guarantee it would even work at this point, trying to break that connection. You’d blown your chance months ago, or maybe you’d blown it that first night, up on the rooftop when you’d decided to let him follow you. Maybe you’d never stood a chance.

There was no escaping this, now. No way the Man in the White Coat couldn’t find you, not as long as he came here first… came and found Matt. You swallowed around the lump in your throat, clenching your fingers around the thread, something like bitter resolve unfurling in your chest. “I can’t leave, Ciro.”

“You keep saying that,” he growled, his face twisting in frustration. He didn’t understand, not yet. But he would. “Why? Why would you turn this down?”

Admit it.  

“Because he’d find me there.” 

“Not if we hide you,” Ciro said, but his words came slower now, the wheels in his mind turning, puzzling over your resistance. He was a smart man. He’d seen your interaction with Matt. It was just a matter of time now. 

Go on.

You refused to look away from the dawning horror in his eyes, forcing yourself to face it head-on. “It wouldn’t matter,” you said quietly. “He would find me, Ciro. Because—”

Because I don’t want to leave. 

And then it struck him. You could see the very second it did, realization blossoming into awareness like the blooming of the fragrant flowers around you. He stared at you, horror-struck, an expression of absolute, heartbroken grief aging him ten more years in the span of a heartbeat. 

Because I can’t leave Matt behind.

Mia cara, what have you done?” 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-For those who like tarot symbolism, keys generally signify the Hierophant in the Major Arcana - though in this case, one must consider the angle at which she'd have stared down at those keys.
-Reader ALMOST had her realization, oooooh, so close NOPE, PSYCH.
-"Bada come parli," roughly translates to, 'watch your words'. Do not take the baby Jesus's name in front of Ciro, ok, it's just a thing
-Was Matt *actually* being all sneaky coming to check on her? Was he just getting coffee? She's got some QUESTIONS.
-For some people, coffee actually *relieves* anxiety, since it can release dopamine.
-Yes that is a Dante's Inferno reference, have fun with that.
-DO NOT SWIM IN THE HUDSON, IT IS FILTHY, I AM LOOKING AT YOU AND YOUR UPCOMING GAPING WOUNDS, MATT.

Chapter 18: Egoista

Summary:

Your argument with Ciro is both enlightening and painful.

A visit from Matt only complicates things further.

Notes:

Technically this and the next chapter were all one chapter but it was too long, so I'm posting both for you, split in half for ease of reading. HOW COOL IS THAT? TWO CHAPTERS IN ONE NIGHT (so don't worry if this one feels short, just click onwards).

Anyway, as literally all of you saw coming: time to buckle up. This is gonna get rough.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ciro sat with his head in his hands, still as a statue save for his breathing. He’d been that way for a few minutes now, and if you weren’t feeling so numb inside you probably would have tried to fix it. But there was a rasp of static in your mind, cloudiness overlaying your thoughts. Were you to punch through that thick haze, you weren’t sure what you’d find on the other side. Even before you’d set foot inside the park you’d been tired, and beneath that: scared, so terribly scared. You weren’t exactly in the best frame of mind to be comforting someone else. So instead of reaching out, you remained silent, pacing aimlessly in front of Ciro.

Eventually, he mumbled something in Italian you couldn’t quite make out, though you did pick up one word: ‘sciocco.’

Foolish. 

“It’s not like I did it on purpose,” you said tonelessly, not a hint of emotion leaking through. Then again, what did it matter that you hadn’t meant for it to happen? No one ever meant to fuck up, to take a wrong turn, and damned if you hadn't just swerved your merry ass right off the road. What mattered was that you had fucked up… and a part of you had wanted to. It was all Ciro would be able to see, and you couldn’t blame him.

Ciro slowly lifted his head to stare at you in disbelief. “Tell me,” he said, the words clipped and terse in his irritation, “do you have another word for it? Who is it you are tied to, this person you would doom yourself for?”

‘Doom yourself for’. Your fingers clenched around the red thread you still held, a warm, steady trickle of deep affection that you could taste on your tongue. That rush, the way it filled your chest with heat and brought to mind Matt’s arms around you, had always been a comfort. Fear quickly soured the feeling, leaving you instead with a bitter aftertaste, the heat in your chest biting where before it had been a balm to the soul. You released the thread, letting it drop as you closed your third eye. You didn’t need Matt picking up on what you were feeling and tracking you down.

“Well?” Ciro snapped, gesturing towards you. “I am waiting. The only one I have seen you with so far is that lawyer—”

You flicked your eyes away guiltily, biting the inside of your cheek as he swore again. “Che cazzo! The blind lawyer?” His head dropped into his hands again, and he let out a long groan. “I thought, at first, that this could not get worse. I refused to believe what I saw earlier, the way you looked at him and his face as he spoke to you. And yet here you are, taken with a lawyer.

The blatant accusation regarding your feelings for Matt was like a kick in the gut even in your dazed state. Ciro had always been blunt when he felt it needed, and so of course he’d have no qualms about dragging into the light what you’d spent months frantically trying to bury. And now he’d tossed the beast at your feet, demanding an explanation… an explanation you weren’t sure how to give because you’d never actually allowed yourself to get a good look at the feeling until now. In a way, you were as bewildered as he was, the ground crumbling under your feet and leaving you in freefall. Maybe that was why you responded the way you did. 

You blinked at Ciro, at a loss, and all that came out of your mouth was a tentative, “He’s… a defense attorney, at least?”

Ciro lifted his head hopefully. “Not prosecution? And working for… our side, perhaps?”

You knew what he meant, even coded as it was. You cleared your throat, shifting on your feet. “No, he’s, uh… ethical.” When he wasn’t beating up on criminals, at least: a category that would very much include Ciro if Matt had even an inkling of who your old friend was and the bodies he’d buried. You would know since you’d helped with a few.

Your words provoked another string of furious Italian, the words spat out too quickly for you to follow. “His suit was of low quality, so he has no money. Tell me he has something, anything. Connections, at least?” Ciro pinched the bridge of his nose, closing his eyes. “Tell me you have not fallen for a blind attorney, one with no money and no way of defending himself, one who would no doubt object to your crimes should he learn of them? Prove to me you have not lost all sense.”

And there it was again: the truth you couldn’t divulge, the narrow tightrope of half-truths you were forced to walk. There was no way to tell Ciro who Matt was, and that the Devil was more than capable of defending himself. There was no describing the way Matt moved and hunted across the rooftops and hard city streets, fluid as liquid shadow and just as elusive; no way to tell Ciro that the Devil had already saved you twice over. But even if you could share what you knew… Ciro would most likely point out that Matt still bled. And you knew it as well as Ciro did. You’d stitched the Devil up enough times to know what the tacky, thick texture of his blood felt like under your fingertips. Matt may have been a fighter—one of the best you’d ever seen—but he was dangerously mortal. Vulnerable. And you’d only put him at greater risk.

Shame welled up in you, and you dropped your gaze. “No connections that I know of,” you said quietly, staring down at your shoes and the scuffed grey stonework beneath your feet. Your shoulders sagged in defeat. “He’s just… Matt’s just a good man, Ciro.”

A good man I care about, so, so much.

“If he is truly a good man, then you have cursed him.” The harshness, layered sharply between the syllables, had your eyes snapping up. Ciro shot a dark look your way,  his hands gripping his knees so tightly the knuckles turned white. His voice trembled just a little as he continued, “And you are a cruel woman to drag him into this. After everything we have done, the rules, the efforts we have made? You know better.”

“Don’t you dare!” you snapped, wounded by the reproach in his voice. His reaction needled at you, puncturing the thick haze that had shielded you from the tide of emotion until now. “Don’t you dare talk to me like I’m—”

“Like what?” He threw the words at you, a challenge that had your hackles rising. “Like you are a child who risks herself without concern for the damage it does to those who care for her? It would be a kindness for me to gut your lawyer myself, rather than let him watch you die.”

You flinched at that before baring your teeth, something furious and hot surging up inside you at the perceived threat. “You harm one fucking hair on his head, Ciro, and I swear—”

“You would speak of me harming him? As if you have not harmed him yourself by letting him care for you, as you have harmed me and Sophia by setting yourself up to be lost to us!” He rose from the bench he’d been seated on before gesturing sharply towards you, the movement shaky and uncontrolled. “Perhaps you need me to speak to you like this until it sinks in. Egoista!”

Selfish.

That did it. You were unsure whether it was the tone he’d used, the stress of the day, or simply the idea that you were selfish: a shadow of what you’d already heard inside the privacy of your mind. But it didn’t matter, because something about it goaded you, finally tearing away the shroud that had been smothering your thoughts and now you were just. Fucking. Furious.

“You don’t get to throw that at me!” you snarled, and the sheer venom in it had Ciro rearing back as you finally lashed out, finally let loose what had been festering for years like a sickening poison. “You haven’t been there! I’ve done everything I was supposed to. I’ve hurt people and avoided them and cut them off, no friends, no family, no pets or birthdays or a home, and all it’s gotten me is nothing!” God, you’d followed every last fucking rule. You’d cut people down to the quick, exploited whatever vulnerability you could, pushed away every last soul until… until now. Your chest started to heave, and abruptly you wanted to retch, sour bile on the back of your tongue. “And I’m-I’m—”

Mia cara—”

“I was alone.” Your voice cracked, and you reached up to swipe angrily at the hot tears that had started to escape. “I was… I was alone for so long, and then I met Matt, and I tried, Ciro. God, I tried so hard to fight but I was so tired, and he’s so... I tried.”

And that was the worst of it: you had tried. You’d fought it, denied your connection, even tried to run for all the good it had done you, but every path you’d fled down had led you right back to the start. Back to the Devil, back to dark hair and blind eyes that were still so soft, eyes you couldn’t seem to drag yourself away from, didn’t want to drag yourself away from.

And now you were most likely, well and truly fucked when it came to Matt Murdock.

Ciro’s hands brushed against your face, gentle and kind. Then he dragged you in for a weary hug. You buried your face against the rich, luxurious fabric of his coat, hiding your face. “I know you tried,” he sighed, hand running down your back as he tried to soothe you. “I know.”

You both stood there for a time, Ciro letting you cling to him as you had a long time ago. He always felt so solid: steady and unchanging when the world around you shook and rumbled, trying to toss you off your feet. You’d treasured that stability, relying on it and what he’d taught you as you forged ahead. But now you’d wandered beyond his reach, cutting a new path through strange and darkened woods as you chased the Devil’s silhouette. Out here, traveling along this unfamiliar road, Ciro wouldn’t be able to catch you if you fell.

“I’m sorry,” you whispered. “I’m sorry, Ciro.” 

He let out a heavy breath, setting his chin atop your head. “As am I. Perhaps it was too much to ask of you, or of anyone, to cope with such isolation. I should have seen this coming. And now I fear for you. Forgive me, for I wish very much that you’d never met this attorney of yours, though in another life I think I would’ve enjoyed getting to know him.”

“Maybe I should regret it, too but…” You faltered, trying to put your thoughts into words. He waited patiently, giving you time as the trees stirred in the breeze, the rustle of sound filling in for your silence. “He’s different. He’s… I can breathe with him there, Ciro. He makes me feel…”

Happy. 

Safe.

...Cared for. 

“Listen to you,” Ciro said softly. “Perdutamente innamorata.”

“I can’t leave him like this.” You shook your head, letting him go so you could turn away and compose yourself. “Not now.”     

“It may be a kinder fate than if you stay and your Man in the White Coat comes.” Unlike before, Ciro’s words weren’t angry. Instead, they were somber, an attempt to deliver the truth to you as gently as he could. 

You winced, realizing you were about to deliver another new nugget of information to Ciro. “I don’t think it would work, trying to change the thread that way. He, um, knows what I can do. About threads.”

Che cazzo, you told him?” Ciro barked. Yup, there it was, the shock you’d expected. Hooray for you, delivering shitty news left and right today. “You actually…?”

“Yes. He didn’t… didn’t judge me or anything.” Which must have seemed strange to Ciro, considering that to him, Matt was just a lawyer—one sans any special power save being incredibly annoying to his legal opponents. You admittedly found it a little ironic yourself. The existence of your ability didn’t even track on Matt's scoreboard of ‘things I should be concerned about’. He was probably more worried about you crawling into a hole and getting stuck while chasing a cat, which… yeah, had happened once. You forced your thoughts back to the matter at hand. “But it means me just saying some insulting shit wouldn’t… wouldn’t work, since he’d know what I was trying to do.”

“I do not suppose he would be willing to move to Europe or Asia?" Ciro muttered. 

You let out a short laugh before you could stop yourself. “He’s a New York boy, Ciro. So probably not.”

“I could always kidnap him and send him with you.” He arched a brow at you.

“You will not,” you warned because you were only half-convinced that Ciro was joking. “Don’t you dare. I don’t want to get a phone call from him asking why the braille around him is suddenly in Greek.”

He sighed. “You could still leave on the ship. Now do not—” He held up a hand, stalling your objections. “Look at me. This is a chance that will not come again, not any time soon. We place all the options before us so we might consider them properly before rejecting them. You know how this works.”

You bit your tongue, biting back your comment and giving him a stiff nod. “Fine. Alright. So?”

“The ship leaves in two days, but I will try to stall for another so you have as much time as possible. There is a small dock in Queens we would meet you at. From there, my men would transport you by boat to the freighter that would take you across the sea. This way, no one would see you on the docks or trace you to the freighter.” He shuffled back to the bench, seating himself with a grimace that deepened the heavy lines etched into his face. “To leave in such a way would hurt your attorney, and… it might be enough to change your thread. An option.”

“Fine. That’s one. What are the other options?” you said tiredly. You may have been younger than Ciro, but even so your muscles just ached and it wasn’t even afternoon yet. You still had a full day of meetings left to go after this, and you already had a feeling you’d be working late. You’d have to call Matt and let him know you might not be ready by five. You started to pace, trying to work out some of the stiffness in your limbs, keeping yourself alert.  

“Your second option: our friend the King. He might have enough power to protect you at present. Give him a little more time, and that becomes a certainty.” Ciro pursed his lips thoughtfully, eyeing you. “You may or may not have that time.” 

“How much time? Do you have an estimate?”

He rolled one shoulder. “Based on your Man in the White Coat’s history, it may take him a year to find his way to New York, digging through your false trails. Or he may come straight here; always a risk. Regardless, going to the King at any time would put you in his debt. He would be loath to release you once he had you in his grasp.” Ciro tipped his head back and forth, just shy of sarcastic. “Considering your newfound respect for ethics, I suspect you are also averse to this option.”

There was a time when you wouldn’t even have blinked at that kind of tradeoff, but now it was out of the question. “Good guess.” You gave him a weak grin. “One mobster was enough for me, sir. No offense.”

“I am glad I set your standards so high,” he huffed, waving it away as if it were a compliment. “There is a third option, but I do not know how much might come of it.”

“At this point, I’m open to anything. Consider all the options, like you said,” you told him. He shot you a look, well aware you were using his own words against him, but then he pulled his wallet out and withdrew a small card. It was a tattered-looking thing, yellowing with age, the paper frayed along the edges. He held it out to you and you took it, flipping it over. There was nothing there but a number and a name, Agent H. Thompson, in bold print. “Who’s this?”

“Someone who might be able to help you. She came to me some time ago, claiming that were you ever interested in seeking help, she would listen,” he said, rising to dust off his pants. “And while I am aware of your distaste for potentially menacing government agencies and this particular agency’s current… issues, I have been told S.H.I.E.L.D is—”

“Oh, no, nope.” You tried to shove the card back at him but he refused to take it, dodging your hand. “I’m not going to—”

“Did you not say a moment ago that you were, ‘open to anything?” he challenged. “Or am I so old now that I have misheard?”

“Government spooks dissect people like me, Ciro,” you hissed. 

He grabbed your shoulder, forcing you to still your frantic movements to return the card to him. “Listen to me.” He leaned in, and the little bit of softness that had been on his face fled, leaving nothing but cold certainty. “You are short on friends, mia cara. The threat behind you is one we can no longer track. So, these are your choices.” He held out his hands. “Get on the boat. Run to the King… or speak with this woman, who my sources say is a decent enough person. You have two days to decide. Three, if I can manage it.”

“Or?”

“Or you attempt to fight your hunter alone before the year is through. You most likely lose. And then your lawyer will wish you had crushed his heart yourself.”

 

-x-

 

Matt found you in your office. 

It was getting late, five o’clock long-since having come and gone. On top of the stressful shitshow that had been your morning, your afternoon clients had been determined to drag each interaction out, fighting you over the most minor of contractual details, and now you were behind on updating your records. You’d sent Matt a frantic text a few hours ago, apologizing and explaining the delay, hoping he’d understand. You’d assured him he didn’t have to walk you home, and you could call him later. That you were fine, even if you fucking weren’t.

You didn’t lift your head at the quiet knock on your office door. You needed to get this done, and the end was finally in sight. Truthfully, all this paperwork felt strangely pointless when so much had happened, but you were nothing if not practiced at ignoring larger issues. At the very least, the process gave your brain time to mull things over in the background while you focused on something else, something that could be handled and finished.  

It was probably Daniel at the door. You’d tried to send him home earlier, but having to kick his ass out the door wasn’t an unusual occurrence when you were working late hours in the office. Maybe he’d have felt better if he knew about the gun hidden in your desk. “I thought I told you to go home?” you called out, reaching up to rub a hand at your temples. You just had a few more pages to get through and then you could be done for the night. You’d head home, maybe grab some takeout even if you weren’t hungry, and then give Matt a call and update him. 

Jesus, what am I even supposed to say? 

“I know I have heightened senses, but I must have missed that one,” Matt teased. Your eyes snapped up, falling on him where he stood just inside the door. He gave you a hesitant smile as he quietly shut the door behind him. He must have come from work, though he was missing his jacket and his tie had been loosened. It was the most casual you’d ever seen him in your own office. “I sent Daniel home, told him I’d make sure you got home ok. Then I have to head back to the office. I hope that’s alright?”

There was a lurch in your chest, muscles seizing. For a second, just a moment, you struggled to breathe as you stared at him. 

‘Your lawyer will wish you’d crushed his heart yourself.’

Matt’s smile quickly fell away, and he set his cane by your door before quickly moving closer. He reached out until his fingers nudged against the smooth wooden edge of your desk, guiding himself around it until he was on your side. You didn’t even bother to stand up. You just... watched him, your heart thudding hard inside your chest. He said your name, the sound soft and concerned, and lifted one hand as if to touch your face before he faltered, his hand dropping back instead. Probably because the last time he'd tried to touch you, you'd jerked away. “What’s wrong?”

You dragged in a heavy breath, your eyes closing. “Long day,” you said, voice strained. “And I'm sorry about earlier. Just… long day.”  

Which is putting it mildly. 

Your desk creaked as he leaned back against it. “I can tell,” he murmured, and god, the heat of him was so close. And you were… you were weak, weak after this horrible fucking day, and all your plans of trying to remain cool and detached went out the window. You leaned forward and though he seemed startled, he quickly adjusted to your movement, sliding closer and opening himself up to you. You lay your forehead against his chest, winding your arms around him as he swept a careful hand up and down your arm. “What happened? Was it… Fisk’s man?”

The name almost startled you. Your meeting with Wesley had completely slipped your mind. That conversation seemed like a lifetime ago now, your thoughts having since been consumed by Ciro’s visit and the choice you’d had forced upon you. “I forgot about that,” you mumbled against Matt’s shirt. You resisted the urge to rub your face against him. Shit, even his button-up shirts were soft.

Matt shifted, and then there was a quiet click as he set his glasses down on the desk. “What could be so bad that his visit ranked second?”

Of course. It made sense that Matt would have prioritized your meeting with Wesley. Matt had been focused on Fisk for so long, on a man hellbent on gaining control of the entirety of Hell’s Kitchen, if not the wider city. And maybe… maybe that was where Matt’s concentration needed to remain. All this would do was split his attention, divide him in two and leave him vulnerable.

Egoista. 

Selfish.

“Hey,” he whispered, getting a hand under your chin. You weren’t prepared for him to lift your face up. He couldn’t see you, so he was doing it for you, and not for him. Your eyes darted left and right, taking in his face: its soft expression, the concerned tilt of his mouth. He rubbed a thumb across your cheekbone. “Talk to me.”

You wanted to tell him everything. Wanted to ask him to take a chance and get on a ship with you, as ridiculous as the idea was. Wanted to ask him if he thought you were… selfish. 

But you couldn’t. You couldn’t ask him to get on a ship—not when you knew he’d be forced to say no, not when you’d seen that blazing white connection he held. This was a man tied to Hell’s Kitchen so deeply that his love had seeped down into the very soil of the city. To ask him to leave that love behind… wasn’t an option. 

You couldn’t ask if he thought you were selfish, because he’d object. That fervent desire in him to help would never allow him to think of you that way, even if it were true. All he would see was you asking for help, and regardless of whether you’d earned the right to ask for it, he’d give it without question. 

You couldn’t tell him your creeping suspicion when it came to your feelings for him, a shadow in the corner of your eye that you’d tried to avoid until Ciro’s words had forced you to acknowledge its presence. And that this connection you had with him may have cursed you both. 

But you had to tell him something, and it had to be the truth. 

You slipped your hand up and laid it over his. Something passed across his face then, something unreadable, before he ducked his head and pressed his forehead lightly to yours. The touch, his face so close that the few inches of air between you felt shared, left you dazed and your hand tightened on his. For a long moment, he just breathed with you, slow and steady: a calming rhythm that you latched onto like a drowning man would a life-ring. “I know you’re afraid,” Matt whispered. “But it’s ok. I’m here.”

“They lost the Man in the White Coat.” You swallowed hard, shivering. “Out of Miami. He just… disappeared. My friend can’t track him anymore. It’s not safe here.”

Matt inhaled sharply, and you were close enough to feel the way his breath quickened, the ripple of tension that went through him. “He’s coming here?”

You could have said no, or maybe. It couldn’t be a certainty, not when your friend couldn’t track him, couldn’t assure you that the Man in the White Coat hadn’t just given up, and yet… you knew, a bone-deep knowledge woven into their fibers of your being, that the Man in the White Coat would never stop hunting for you. It didn’t matter how long it would take; he would come. “Yes.”

“When?”

“I don’t know. There’s no telling now. If he left Miami, he might go in the order I did. We’d have longer. Maybe a year, my friend said. Or he… or he might just come here. Days. Weeks.” 

“I won’t let him take you,” Matt promised fiercely, the vow all fire and sharp angles that threatened to cut you to the bone should you hold it too tightly. 

You didn’t know if he’d have a choice.

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Oooooh, there it is, finally starting to figure out that she caught feelings. Thus is the inevitable pull, the black hole that is our love for Matt Murdock. Just embrace it, reader dear.
-S.H.I.E.L.D. has poked their head out of the ground because when are they not around somewhere? Let's see where that takes us, shall we?
-Poor Ciro. All that (potentially illegal) work only to see his mia cara has fallen for *checks notes* a poor, ethical, seemingly helpless lawyer.
-And now we have a rough timeline for the Man in the White Coat!
-We are about to enter a ton of hurt/comfort and angst for the next few chapters that'll be hard to pause. THAT MEANS A MANDATORY WATER BREAK IF YOU'RE BINGEING THIS FIC, DRINK SOME, and maybe do some stretches if you're seated, I care about you. 🧃
-Edit: By popular request, you can now read about just what happened when you got stuck in a vent and needed to call your favorite Devil for assistance here!

Chapter 19: Bite Without Fear

Summary:

You stood atop a cliff, nothing visible below you but an impenetrable mist.

Will you take the leap?

Notes:

I'm excited to give you this chapter. ONWARD.

(recommended listening: Where The Shadow Ends [acoustic] by Banners)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"So put your faith in the devil and the deep blue sea,
Put your trust in the light that you cannot see."


-x-

 

He couldn’t stay. Team Nelson and Murdock had a late night of their own planned, but Matt was able to walk you home at least. You told him what you could on the way, bits and pieces carefully given: that your old friend had alerted you to the Man in the White Coat’s new pattern of disappearance and reappearance, and that there was no longer any solid way to track where he’d appear next. You told him about two of your options, those being Fisk—and at that, Matt tensed up so much you were surprised he could still move, a flicker of the Devil where he prowled beside you—and the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent.

Matt, as you’d expected, rejected Fisk as an option immediately, though he was intrigued by the woman at S.H.I.E.L.D., as were you. According to Ciro, S.H.I.E.L.D. wasn’t too fond of the Man in the White Coat themselves, and supposedly, should you play ball, they might be willing to assist you. Ciro had vouched for the woman whose number you now carried in your back pocket. It was an option, one you hadn’t had before.

You didn’t tell Matt about the ship. You weren’t sure why you hid it from him, but you did, and Matt was none the wiser. 

“And him?” The note of loathing in Matt’s voice let you know who he was talking about almost immediately, even without his hand tightening where it gripped your arm as you led him up the stairs and into your apartment building.

“Can’t say much with the contract, but… you’ve got them on something, don’t know what. So whatever you guys are doing, keep doing it.” You flicked a hand tiredly, your feet starting to drag. There was no way to say Fisk was going public, but you figured if whatever Matt, Foggy, and Karen had done had been enough to force Fisk into the light, it was good enough. You took some small comfort in Matt’s subdued smirk. At least someone had gotten some good news today. “Or maybe it’s your other thing. I don’t know. Just… carry on.”  

“Less other thing than you’d think,” he said as you both entered the elevator and you pressed a knuckle to the button for your floor. “This one was a team effort.”

There was only one thing left to tell him, and you were waiting until your apartment for that just in case he got a little Devilish over it. You knew he couldn’t stay, but it was something he needed to know before leaving. “I’m glad,” you told him, leading him out of the elevator once you’d reached your floor. “You’ve got smart people on your team. No reason not to use them if you can do this with, you know, some lawyer skills.”

You shoved your key at the lock, exhaustion making your first few attempts clumsy. You swore quietly before Matt gently took the key and did it for you. The second you were inside you flicked on the lights, toeing off your shoes and kicking them aside before dragging off your jacket while Matt set your keys on the counter. You needed… needed to shower and eat, even if you weren’t hungry, but all you wanted was to pass out, be it on the couch or the bed. 

“One more thing before you go.” You desperately tried to organize your fuzzy thoughts into some semblance of order. Were you less exhausted you would have tried to deliver the news gently, but you decided to just get it over with. “Someone saw you carry me out of the warehouse. Got back to Fisk.”

The sudden silence from Matt was telling as you headed for the fridge. You were going to need a drink. 

“He knows?” His voice was soft, a hitched breath behind you.

You paused in front of your fridge, turning to look over your shoulder. His expression left you pinned, feet rooted to the floor. The color had drained away from his face and his chest hitched like he was forcing himself to breathe, his lips parted. You didn’t think you’d ever seen him afraid—not him, not D: the man who leaped off rooftops without hesitation and didn’t so much as flinch at gunfire. He raised a hand to run it shakily through his hair. If this wasn’t fear, it was the closest you’d come yet to seeing it, vulnerability laid bare before you. What had you—

Oh. Oh, because what you’d said, the way you’d worded it… as if it had all been seen: not just him carrying you to safety but the softness with which he’d touched you, cradled you against him, the phantom memory of his mouth ghosting across your forehead. Affection. Connection

Fuck me, should have thought that through.

“Matt, Matt, hey—he doesn't know you’re connected with me, it’s ok,” you told him quickly, abandoning your hunt for a drink. You stumbled back around the counter, reaching out to take his hand because damned if you wouldn’t try to give him something to ground himself with like he always did for you. He shuddered, relief draining some of the stiffness away from him, but he was still so tense, wound tight enough to snap as his adrenaline burned its way through him. Your tired mind raced for some other way to help, treading back over your past interactions before eventually stringing a few moments together. It was a hunch, but it couldn’t hurt. 

You shuffled just a little closer, entering the field of radiant heat he always seemed to give off. As you did, you forced yourself to breathe deep and even, an intentional contrast to the way his chest still heaved. At first, you didn’t think your plan was going to work, of course it wouldn’t, why would anything I do today work out? But after a pause, his head tilted slightly. He inhaled deeply, his chest brushing against you. And then... his breathing began to sync with yours, falling into a rhythm. 

Holy shit, it actually worked?  

You gave him a little time, just focusing on the soft sounds of your breathing inside the apartment as you both cycled down. Eventually, once he seemed more settled, you hesitantly reached out and ran your free hand down his arm in a soothing motion, maintaining your grip where you’d tangled the fingers of your other hand with his. 

“What—” The word came out hoarse and raspy as if he’d just woken up or finished beating the shit out of someone. He swallowed heavily before trying again, his voice a little smoother this time. “What does he know?”

Well, if he wasn’t going to bring up what had just happened, neither were you. You cleared your throat. “All they know is you found me there, and they figured you thought I was just a victim. But they’re worried you might come poking around. And maybe that’s a good thing. Right?” You ran your hand down his arm again, letting your nails scrape over the fabric with just enough pressure that he’d feel it. He shivered, a flush creeping into his cheeks. He was probably still on edge. That was unsurprising considering you’d dropped the news on him with all the elegance of a bomb. “It’ll keep them from giving me anything too close to what they’re doing since the Devil might be watching.”

He caught your hand when it swept down his arm again, twisting his fingers until he could get his thumb across your pulse point where it fluttered beneath the thin skin of your wrist. 

"Hopefully, then… we won’t have to worry about this much longer.”

 

-x-

 

You spent the next few days in a haze.

Fisk went public the morning after you’d met with Ciro, but not in the way you’d expected. Who could have predicted a fucking news conference, tied into a tear-jerking backstory suddenly splashed across the internet far and wide? Not you, and certainly not Matt, but it made sense. They’d wanted to get ahead of whatever Nelson and Murdock had planned, and they’d done an admirable job, unfortunately, pulling together their wealth of resources to weave a new tale. You should have found a way to tell Matt more, tried to give him some sort of clue. Instead, you’d given him false hope, only for that hope to be crushed under the heel of one Wilson Fisk: the new saint of Hell’s Kitchen.

You at least got another afternoon with Ciro, something you treasured even if your thoughts were too scattered to enjoy it as much as you otherwise might have. He’d been successful delaying the ship’s departure, giving you another day to think things over. Whether he’d caused the delay by flexing what little muscle he had in New York or by forking over an obscene amount of money ultimately mattered little. This was his last attempt to lure you, to tempt you to run and leave behind your life in New York. Leave behind Matt, for good.

Matt had become quiet since discovering someone had seen you both at the warehouse, and his despondency only seemed to deepen after Fisk went public. You did your best to be there for him even if you were both too busy to see each other save late in the night when the hour grew long and more sensible people were asleep. You weren’t sure how much help you were at the moment. The both of you were swimming through your own rough seas, struggling to tread water and gasping for air. But you must have given him something because it was the first time he curled up in your bed for two nights in a row. He wouldn’t tell you what he was struggling with, but his presence said enough and you could hazard a few guesses. The two of you mostly just… laid there, still and unmoving, drawing what little comfort you could from each other’s company. 

Then Elena Cardenas was murdered, and everything went to hell.

 

-x-

 

You didn’t find out about the death of Elena Cardenas until the sun had almost set, shafts of rusted orange and lavish pink across the sky gradually giving way to tones of deep, starless blue. It was fate, maybe, or just shitty luck that you’d found yourself working on yet another series of time-consuming cases today—goddamn tourists would lose their heads if they weren’t attached—including two that would extend your workday out long after dark. One of those cases came from a client who'd lost her engagement ring somewhere on a beach in Queens. That case would force you to leave Hell’s Kitchen and make your way to the opposite side of the city. 

Coincidentally, that beach wasn’t far from your scheduled meetup spot with Ciro. It would be a short walk from your client to the pier where a boat would be waiting… should you decide to run. 

“I’ve got a missing bracelet and then a ring to find over in Queens,” you said quietly, and the broken silence on the other end of the phone had your heart twisting inside your chest. You were tempted to just throw the cases aside tonight if it meant you could rush over to Nelson and Murdock’s. You knew how much he cared about that poor woman, and the fact that it was Fisk who’d had her murdered… “Do you want me to cancel? It’s just stuff. It can wait.”

“...No. No, I’mwe’re alright.”

“You sure?” you asked gently as you slipped on your jacket. Your last case was situated on the southern edge of Queens. With little traffic, it would have only taken you half an hour to get over there by cab but it was near rush hour, which meant the streets and the subway—a cheaper method of travel, perhaps, but just as time-consuming—would be packed. Your last client had also warned you that getting back was going to be even more difficult, thanks to some sort of all-night festival going on near the beach that had brought in scores of tourists. Hell’s Kitchen wouldn’t be easy to return to and you were reluctant to leave Matt, Foggy, and Karen when they were going through something so difficult. Especially when Matt was prone to rushing headlong into danger.

“I’m… I have to do something.” The quiet, bitter fury in his voice was sharp enough to slice through steel and it gave you pause, your fingers stilling where they’d been adjusting your jacket. “I’m going to find the man who killed her, and then

Danger, danger, danger. This was what you’d been worried about, this passionate fire in him driving him to action. He’d been unusually cautious lately, stepping with care so as not to leave a trace of himself behind, but now Fisk had outplayed him again, and—far worse—had also murdered someone Matt considered under his protection. Your fingers tightened around your phone until the case creaked, and you forced yourself to breathe. There wasn’t much you could do from here; you knew this particular tone of his. Matt had chosen his course, plugged the coordinates in, and now he was revving the engine full throttle. You could only hope that the concern of those around him would anchor him enough to prevent that ship from crashing into the rocks. “Be careful tonight,” you said softly, “please."

“You too. I can’t…” He paused, and then his voice softened to something far gentler, his rage bleeding away like grains of sand through your fingers. “I can’t come and walk you home, and I don’t… know when I’ll be back. I’ll try to come to see you. Check in with me, if you can? So I know you’re alright.”

“I can do that.” You shoved your keys into your pocket and headed for the door. “I’ll give the thread a little tug. Matt—” You faltered, staring down at your feet. There was so much you wanted to say, the momentary silence heavy and weighted. A confession rolled up your throat to settle on your tongue like bile, and you were desperate to expel it. To just… tell him, give him something.

Egoista.

“I’m sorry, Matt.” You hoped he understood, could read past the way your tongue tangled and your breath caught in your throat, dig down under those three words and find the meaning you’d buried at the bottom.

“...Me too. I’ll talk to you in the morning.”

 

-x-

 

It was after midnight by the time you finally made it to Rockaway Beach. Somewhere along this stretch of golden sand, now cool beneath the moonlight and the crisp breeze blowing in off the sea, was the missing engagement ring you’d been tasked with finding. You’d already met with your client so that you could grab hold of the thin blue thread connected to her ring, and she’d agreed to stay up on the boardwalk while you combed the beach. Then she’d left you alone to do your thing. 

You’d rolled up your pants legs and kicked off your shoes, and they dangled from your hand as you made your way down the beach. The soft grit beneath your feet was like the touch of an old friend, the occasional sweep of frothing water rolling up the sand with a hiss to wash over your ankles. Even when the sea retreated, you were left with an altogether different kind of sea: this one composed of delicate threads stretched so thin by distance that they glittered more than glowed against the backdrop of wet sand. You kept your client’s blue thread wrapped around your fingers, following the trail with no real urgency, breathing in the salty ocean air. Up along the well-lit boardwalk, tourists and locals roamed, laughing and enjoying the pleasant night after such a brutally hot summer. In the distance, the spires of New York City rose proudly into the sky, a lighthouse to guide you… home. 

If you closed your eyes, this shoreline didn’t feel much different from the ones in your memories. Ciro had always loved the beach, as had Sophia, and so when he’d taken you into his home, you’d come to treasure the roar of the waves just as much. With Ciro’s guards and his protection, you’d been able to… to relax on the beach, soak in the sun and the cry of the gulls without care for whether someone was watching. He’d given you that, and so many other gifts over those two years. Even when your skills had been needed for a task that inevitably ended in bloodshed, he’d shielded you as best he could. It had been a strange arrangement, and one you knew Matt would have been infuriated over, but... it had given you something, led to a family when you’d needed it most, from the very moment he’d found you in the filthy back room of a fortune-teller’s shop where you’d been scraping by, from the very moment he’d begged for your help. Back then he'd been 'sir', still was sometimes when others were listening, a habit you couldn't always shake even now that you were older and things had changed.

The blue thread twined around your fingers grew taut, and you followed it up the dunes and away from the crash of the sea. The ring was somewhere close now, probably buried beneath the sand, pressed down by errant feet. You curled your toes now and then, the sand cool but not unpleasant as you sought out the little knot of blue at the end of the thread. Once you reached the point where it disappeared into the sand, you kneeled and began to dig with your hands.

You’d hoped for a little peace tonight, the kind of calm you’d found along the shoreline once before, but the unsteadiness in your hands gave you away as you fished the ring out of the sand, brushing it off until the diamond set into the band of gold glittered up at you. Every step felt so tenuous, fragile as strands of silk pulled tight. Partially because you hadn’t decided on a proper course yet. You always felt better with a plan, always felt better when you had some idea of what to expect… and now that had been taken from you.

You envied Matt, some days, the Devil and his ability to simply leap, committing without hesitation.  

Mrs. Dalton was beyond grateful to have her ring back and she quickly paid you in cash once you’d returned the ring to her. She asked if you needed a ride, but you waved her off, heading back down the beach… and towards the pier you knew lay ahead. It was fairly late now, close to the hour Ciro had specified. 

And just like that you were alone again. But… you weren’t alone anymore, were you? Not like you had been. Even with Ciro’s occasional phone calls and letters, you’d been well and truly on your own before New York, isolated by choice and by circumstance. You’d thought you’d adapted to living alone, nomadic and unbound by connection. But no part of you had been prepared for Matt, and for the way he made you feel. There was no readying yourself for who he was: this ridiculous, back-flipping, sweet, formidable man who could just as easily beat the shit out of a mobster and shrug off bullet wounds as sass you over burned eggs and then cuddle up with you like an oversized puppy. Somehow he’d worked his way down under your skin and past your defenses before settling in like he belonged: a missing puzzle piece whose jagged, broken edges aligned with your own. How could you be expected to resist that?

Egoista. 

Selfish.

You brushed your feet off and slipped your shoes back on before stepping up onto the boardwalk. The marina wasn’t far now and a glance at your phone told you it was near two in the morning. It was almost time, and you weren’t sure you had the courage to do what needed to be done. There’d be no undoing this once you committed yourself to this path, and you’d have to deal with the ramifications one way or another. Someone was going to be hurt but… you couldn’t see another way out. 

Where the previous sections of boardwalk had been crowded, this one grew emptier the further you traveled, with people having little reason to approach the small marina you were headed towards. You moved quietly, instinctively, slipping through the shadows between streetlights. You weren’t Matt, no, but you’d learned enough to stay out of sight. Water lapped up against the pier, the noise soft and gentle, covering the sound of your footsteps. Eventually, the little shops and fishing shacks gave way to boats lashed to the docks, and you followed the signs to the assigned section.

The small powerboat wasn’t meant to carry all that many people: room for three or four at most. Even with the lights behind you, the white hull was barely visible, though it looked well cared for without any visible weathering. There were a few people on the boat, moving around in the illumination of the lanterns they’d turned on as they prepared to leave. 

Ciro didn’t turn his head as you approached him on the dock, and you didn’t see the need to announce your presence. He already knew you were here. You both stood side by side then, watching the activity on the boat.  

“I did not think you would come,” Ciro said softly. 

You rolled one shoulder, still not looking up at him. “Didn’t you?”

He chuckled, but there was little humor in it. “I suppose I did, on some level. You know what this will mean, do you not? What might happen, and what it will do to him? Are you sure?”

“Sometimes what looks like a path forward isn’t one. It’s… just another trap.” You tipped your head to rest it on his shoulder. “And I think we both know that. There’s no other way out for me. Not now.”

“You might not be my blood, but you are one of mine,” he said mournfully, turning to cup your face in his hands. “Mia cara, you break my heart.” His dark eyes searched your face, seemingly committing it to memory as you lifted your own hands to press them to his. “Do you love this man?”

You couldn’t say the thought hadn’t occurred to you over the past few days, a question you’d restlessly turned over in your mind. You couldn’t deny that you felt… something so terribly strong for Matt, an ache inside your chest that defied anything you’d experienced before. You couldn’t admit to being in love—the word itself was too large, too frightening to consider—but… you cared for Matt. You knew that much. 

“I know I care about him, Ciro.” You squeezed his hands. “And I know I can’t… I can’t leave.”

“I hope it will be enough,” he said, drawing you in for a tight hug. “Do your best to stay alive. For him, and for me and Sophia. Use your fangs, hound, and bite without fear. Make your Man in the White Coat bleed.”

“I will.”

“I will visit again when I can. And I shall station men in the other cities,” Ciro let you go and sighed. “He disappears but we might catch him when he reappears, or find some sign of him, some clue about how he has learned to slip my net.”

One of the men on the boat waved at you both, and Ciro cleared his throat. “I had hoped we would ride together before I saw you off across the sea, but I suppose it was an old man’s dream. One last chance.”

You leaned up to kiss him sadly on the cheek, not without regret. “Goodbye, Ciro.”

 

-x-

 

You made your way back down the boardwalk and down onto the beach just in time to watch the boat pull away from the docks. 

Part of you still couldn’t believe you’d actually done it: turned down the dream you’d chased after for so long. And yet you’d made your choice, forging ahead on the path you’d already started down. There would be no more running, no more allowing the Man in the White Coat to dictate your life. You would fight for what you had here in New York, and what might lay in your future. 

You hadn’t lied to Ciro. You truly didn’t know—or maybe didn’t want to know—if you were… in love with Matt. All you knew was that your feelings for him were dangerously strong, a depth to the connection that was as terrifying as it was unfamiliar. You’d stood atop a cliff, nothing visible below you but an impenetrable mist, and you’d finally taken the leap. You’d have to trust that whatever lay beyond the clouds was worth fighting for. Worth dying for, if you fucked this up. One more reason to keep your feelings to yourself, because the odds of you crashing and burning seemed pretty substantial. Matt didn’t need that on his conscience.

There was a twinge in your chest and you pressed a hand to your sternum, pushing back against the ache. The beach felt a little colder, the darkness deepening as hazy, scudding clouds momentarily eclipsed the moon. Instinctively you flipped open your second sight, seeking comfort from what would shortly be your only red thread in New York City. 

The wine-red glow of your thread with Matt seemed strange tonight, though. Instead of its usual steady glow, it flickered in uneven pulses, and when you hooked it in your fingers, your unease only grew. The thread was warmer than it should have been, especially when stretched thin by Matt’s distance across the city. You were glad you’d practiced reaching for him and you quickly shifted your fingers so that your thumb could pry open the thread. You’d promised you’d check in anyway, and you should be able to reach for him without distracting him too much—

It was like you’d struck a flare, and the sudden intensity of the light whited out your second sight as a surge of frantic, desperate agony came racing down the thread, crashing into you with an impact that brought you to your knees. Scarlet splattered onto the cold sand, a fountain of blood gushing from your nose and a trickle from your ears as you gasped for air, the thread searing the skin of your fingers. You closed your hand tightly around it, unwilling to release it just yet, not before you understood what was happening. There was so much pain, so much—

‘Please—’

You grit your teeth, forcing yourself to focus. It was him, Matt, like he’d sensed you reaching for him and was trying to reach back as best he could. You could almost, almost feel him, as if he’d rasped the word into your ear. Another vicious stab of pain rippled down the thread, and you threw out a hand to steady yourself as another stream of blood spilled out onto the sand. The thread in your hand shivered and spat sparks, roiling and violent in your grip as it fought against your hold. Glimmering flakes of red light, glowing like embers, fell away from the thread, greying and fading out of view before they hit the ground.

‘Hurts—’

“Where, Matt?” you wheezed, holding the thread tight even as it burned, as the heat in your chest grew scorching. You clawed your way upright. “Where—”

The thread flared again, and just like that it was too much. Despite your best efforts, you snatched your hand back from the thread, the connection closing up with an audible pop! The thread flickered a few more times as you stared at it, wide-eyed, cradling your throbbing hand to your chest. After a moment you hesitantly reached out with your other hand to brush against the thread, and while it was still warm, it didn’t carry the heat it had a few seconds ago. Is it… because I reached? Blood still dribbling down your chin, you peered down at the hand with which you’d held the thread open… and at the thin line that was now seared into your hand and fingers, the skin irritated and pulsing as if you’d just set your hand against a hot stove. 

What the fuck?

But there was no time for you to consider the burn on your hand, the burn that should have been impossible. Not when you were this far away from Hell’s Kitchen. Panic drove you to your feet and you quickly snatched up the red thread in your good hand and sprinted for the boardwalk. You needed to get back to Hell’s Kitchen.

In the distance, the lights of the boat grew smaller and smaller before eventually fading out altogether. Then the sea was dark, and nothing moved but the waves.

 

Notes:

NOTES:
-Some of you may have picked up in previous chapters that Matt will sometimes orient and calm himself by following along with reader's breathing, and we've finally acknowledged it here! It's just another way I see him reaching out and seeking that comfort she provides.
-Ciro's off for now and yes... she stayed, all on her own. Good for you, girlfriend. Hope that works out for you.
-What the fuck is going on with that thread, gee golly whiz, oh dear.
-I miss the beach now. Someone send Matt to me so we can drive to the beach and walk on it for a while.

Chapter 20: Bloody Trails 🌧️

Summary:

It takes everything you have in your wallet to get back to Hell's Kitchen, but you're happy to pay it if it gets you there any faster.

Once you do manage to make your way back, you bump into Claire. And the news... isn't good.

Notes:

Once again I'm splitting this into two chapters tonight for your ease of reading. And I'm slapping a BIG ol' warning here for blood and injuries in the next two chapters (nothing you haven't seen if you've watched the episode, but still).

Anyway... can't have comfort here without a whole lotta hurt first. Here we go.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Jesus, lady!” The cab driver gawked at you like you were crazy as you threw yourself into the cab. You couldn’t say you blamed him since you were wild-eyed and coated in a generous amount of your blood where it had spilled down your face and soaked the front of your shirt. You probably looked like an ax murderer, and you had a feeling he would have promptly booted you out of the cab, or maybe driven you to the hospital, if you hadn’t held up a fat wad of cash clenched in one bloody, shaking hand. It was all the money Mrs. Dalton had just given you along with everything else you had in your wallet. 

“Yes, I know,” you said tiredly. “I need to get to Hell’s Kitchen. Get me through all this traffic and back home in under an hour, and I’ll give you every last dime.” 

He stared at you a bit longer, blinking in bafflement. “You know you got a little something on your face, right?

You grit your teeth, panic driving you to irritation at the delay. “Nosebleed. It happens. There’s $500 here. You want it or do I find another cab that wants that big a tip?”

His eyebrows shot up, gaze darting to the money in your hand in realization. The trip back was already pricey enough, but that extra four-hundred should make up for the time he’d spend on the road. Offered that kind of money, he quickly relented. I knew you could ignore a nosebleed for that kind of cash.  “I want half now,” he said. “You can gimme the other half when we get there.” You quickly peeled off the bills and handed them over. He reached forward and flipped on the meter, quickly pulling away from the curb. Thanks to the all-night festival nearby, drunken tourists had packed the streets, wandering without regard for cars as they stumbled across the road. The driver leaned on the horn, ignoring the angry shouts from pedestrians as he worked the cab through the sea of bodies. “Anywhere specific in Hell’s Kitchen you want?”

Your mind raced. You didn’t know where Matt was in Hell’s Kitchen, though odds were good he hadn’t left the neighborhood. That was his territory, his domain, and the Devil generally remained within its bounds while hunting. Then again, depending on his condition, someone easily could have moved him. It didn’t matter though. You could always redirect the driver once you were close enough to see if your hunch on Matt’s location was correct. You rattled off Matt’s address. “Can you get me there in under an hour?”

His eyes met yours in the rear-view mirror and he threw you a grin. “You should probably buckle your seatbelt.”

 

-x-

 

Sometime during the—frankly terrifyingdrive, the driver tossed a pack of tissues back to you. “I figure if you’re paying me this much,” he told you, “may as well include these. Looks like a hell of a nosebleed.” 

“It was. Thanks,” you mumbled, pulling out some of the tissues so you could attempt to wipe away the dried, crusted blood on your face. You were pretty sure all you were doing was smearing it around further, though, and now and then a few more drops rolled down your upper lip which only worsened the situation. Your shirt was a lost cause, stained and soaked red from collar to hem. You were going to have to buy some new shirts at this rate; your involvement with the Devil was proving to be hell on your wardrobe. Some blood had even trickled down onto your jeans, streaking the faded denim with splotches of thick black as the cab flew past weathered street lights, the interior of the cab cycling between deep shadow and splashes of tea-rose orange light. You tried to keep yourself focused on cleaning up and not the fact that Matt hadn’t answered when you called his phone, or the startling, heartbreaking, terrifying surge of pain that had rippled down Matt’s thread: the same thread you still held wrapped around your fingers, even if the act of holding your third eye open made your head pound enough to rattle your teeth.

The temptation was there to reach for Matt again but based on what had just happened, it didn’t seem like a good idea, not when you’d just bled enough to soak the front of your clothes down to the skin. You didn’t know if your third eye, or your aching head, could take that kind of beating again tonight, not without you losing your sight temporarily as you had when you’d been held captive. And if you lost your sight, even just for one night, you’d have no way of telling where Matt was, no way of tracking him down. You could… lose him, because surely that much pain, the desperate way he’d tried to reach back for you, the frantic whisper of please, meant his circumstances were life-threatening. Something had wounded the Devil so severely that he had called to you.

That meant you couldn’t risk reaching for him, not even to comfort him, because doing so risked you not being able to find him at all. When he might be-be—

You lifted your hand, biting your knuckles and forcing yourself to breathe calmly through the surge of panic. It would be the worst kind of irony if you lost him only now after you’d decided to stay and had at least partially come to terms with the fact that you felt something for him.

Fuck you, Universe. That’s not happening.

“Please hurry,” you told the driver, scrubbing at your face before looking down at Matt’s red thread again. Panic is pointless. Focus on what you can do. You may not have been able to reach for Matt, but you could at least get a vague sense of what he was up to. 

The thread still flickered strangely in your hand and even without parting the thread, you could feel the ache in each pulse, shivers of dulled, phantom pain making their way through your fingers, lingering in the bone and muscle of your sternum. There was still too much heat radiating from the thread, the fever spilling over the edges until it soaked into your hand. It felt unhealthy, far from the affection you were used to. That usual warmth was far more pleasant: a steaming drink after a day spent in the bitter cold or the languid bonfire of Matt, half-asleep behind you in bed as he nuzzled sleepily into your hair. This was different: the feverish burn of sweat-soaked, sickly skin, and the muffled crackle of flames just beyond a closed door. You had no idea how long Matt had been going through this before you’d opened your third eye and reached for him earlier. Minutes? Hours? Your burned hand throbbed as if in sympathy.

This far away from Hell’s Kitchen you couldn’t tell where exactly he was, not when the thread still hung slack and listless between you. What you did know was that you were going in the right direction based on the thread’s trajectory, the arc of your connection with Matt guiding you as surely as the stars in the sky. Even as the cab raced onwards, the thread shifted minutely, so Matt was still moving. That, and the flickering shudders of dulled pain that trickled down the thread told you he was still alive. You had to hold onto that, that he was far too stubborn and passionate to just lay down and die tonight. You would find him because that was what you did: you put your nose to the ground and found, no matter what. 

The Hound of Los Angeles never lost a trail.

 

-x-

 

You were within ten blocks of Matt’s apartment when you shoved your handful of bloody cash at the cab driver, thanked him, and hopped out. That drive had taken five years off your life and turned some of your hair goddamned gray with the stunts the driver had pulled, but hell if he hadn’t gotten you back to Hell’s Kitchen in forty-nine minutes. But you’d grown impatient with the traffic now that you were closer, and you’d long since learned one of the key rules of New York City: sometimes walking really was faster.

Or in your case: running. 

Matt’s thread hadn’t moved in some time now, and you could only hope you were right and that he’d wound up in his apartment. The flashes of aching pain had gradually dulled to gentle flickers, and now there was little trace of warmth or emotion to be found when you ran the velvet shaft of light between your fingers. Not good, not at all. You didn’t have time to twiddle your thumbs in a fucking cab for the last ten blocks. Not when you could run

It had never mattered if you liked running. Like so much in your life, it wasn’t a question of ‘like’ but ‘need’. Being able to move quickly on demand, both for your line of work and for any potential escapes you might need to make, was a necessity. So you walked every day. You practiced running, forced yourself to run until you could run reliably and for a considerable distance if you weren’t sprinting. You never knew when you were going to need to put on a burst of speed, run from someone, or chase a target. You never knew when you were going to have to run ten fucking city blocks—roughly half a mile—because you were afraid for Matt who may or may not have done something seriously reckless again and this time he’d paid the price for it in a way he might not recover from.

Tonight was one of those nights.

You could already tell, as you raced down the street, that your muscles were going to give you hell for this in the morning. The burn in your calves and thighs wasn’t the good kind, the one that left you tired but happy and floating on a chemical cocktail of endorphins. This was the burn that said instead, ‘have fun limping tomorrow’. You couldn’t have picked a worse time for a sprint. You’d been on your feet all day and most of the night, your burned hand wasn’t happy with all the jostling, and your head was enthusiastically reminding you with every slap of your feet on the pavement that you should have been taking it easy. This run hurt. It hurt, and it was miserable, and only the fear snapping at your heels like a monstrous wolf allowed you to sustain your pace, and if you didn’t fucking care about your ridiculous, masochistic Devil so much you’d probably have been making plans to give him hell for this later.

You almost choked on your relief when the thread in your hand finally grew taut as you turned up Matt’s street, closing in on Matt’s apartment four blocks up. The end of the thread was visible now where it rose above the darkened streets and the sea of colorful threads, a shaft of deep red disappearing into the shadow of Matt’s corner window. He was there. He was there in his apartment, within your reach, and you weren’t far now. You just needed to—

"Hey baby, what’s the hurry?”

A silhouette loomed up in front of you and you threw on the brakes, the sudden skid almost throwing you off your feet. Worse: your third eye snapped shut on instinct, your trail to Matt abruptly vanishing. Rage surged up in you and you stepped forward with a growl, drawing the knife in your jacket because you knew that tone and you weren’t in the mood to fuck around with some asshole who’d decided he had the right to stop you or go for your wallet. 

“Jesus Christ, lady!” The man—tall, nondescript, entitled prick—stared at you in horror, backing away quickly. 

“Look,” you snarled, out of breath, clenching your knife in one hand and gesturing to your blood-soaked clothes and face with the other hand. “I’m really not having a good day, so—”

“Yeah, I can tell, so no, it’s—”

“So if we could not do this right now, that would be great.”

He held his hands up, stepping out of your path. “You got it. Whatever you say. S-sorry to bother you. Hope your evening gets… better.”

You took off down the street again.

Four blocks.

 

-x-

 

Claire, Matt’s nurse friend from the hospital, was already halfway up the front steps to Matt’s apartment building when you arrived, which was great since whatever had been done to Matt was most likely beyond what you were qualified to fix. Roughly stitching a laceration caused by shattered glass was about as good as it got with you, and this hadn’t felt like a cut you could bandage and kiss better. Not that you would kiss him like that since that was terrible medical care, though if Matt asked you to after this, you were pretty sure you’d happily put your mouth on whatever bruise he wanted as long as he was alive. You called Claire’s name, leaping up the steps into the light of the entryway. You'd only met her the once, at the hospital after Matt had saved you from the warehouse, but hopefully she'd recognize you.

“Jesus, Jane, what the hell—”

“Yes, I know,” you panted, waving her off as you took a second to catch your breath. “J-just a—hgh—nosebleed earlier. I’m fine.” At least now that you’d closed your second sight, your headache had retreated a little. You’d be even better when you could get up to Matt’s apartment and confirm he was alright. Matt had said Claire knew, so you figured you could be blunt. “But Matt’s not fine, he’s hurt, so—”

“You know?!” she barked in disbelief. Before you could respond, she quickly shook her head and motioned you to follow her. “You know what? Let’s talk about how you knew later. We need to get up there. Matt said you can stitch up a wound. Can you?”

You followed her inside the building, keeping your face tilted down to hide some of the blood, just in case. Claire was carrying what you could only assume was a first aid kit over her shoulder, though it looked less like a kit and more a combat medic’s bag meant to treat an entire squad. Which… when it came to Matt, was probably a good idea.  

“I can do a-a basic stitch job,” you puffed, still breathless from your sprint. And now that you weren’t tearing up the street, your mind had once more stepped on the accelerator when it came to your anxiety. What did it mean that Claire wanted to know if you could stitch up a wound? “Nothing fancy but I do ok. Why?”

“Because we’re gonna need it.”

That sounds ominous. Matt, what the hell have you gotten into?

You followed her into the elevator and though you’d stopped running, your heart still raced like you were sprinting down the street, dread forcing your stomach into freefall as the elevator shuddered and began to climb. Claire’s face looked grim but calm, completely in control. You’d seen that face on other nurses, the few times you’d allowed yourself to enter a hospital. It didn’t bode well. “How bad is it?” you asked quietly.

She shook her head, reaching up to pinch the bridge of her nose. “Not sure. I just know it’s bad. His friend called, sounded pretty panicked and upset. I guess he didn’t know about our mutual friend’s… other activities. Found him bleeding on the floor.”

Oh god, which means

“Hey,” she said sharply, and when your eyes met hers she softened just a little. She put a hand on your shoulder. “I know that look. If you’re going to help, you can’t freak out about this. Sounds harsh, but you gotta put it away and deal with it later. Ok?”

You drew in a deep breath, nodding. There was nothing you could do to avoid that trainwreck now that Foggy knew that Matt was the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen. Just like there was nothing you could do to prevent Foggy from finding out that you knew other than to turn right back around the second the elevator stopped. And that wasn’t happening. Matt had reached back for you, called to you. You wouldn’t leave him, not when he’d stretched one bloody, battered hand out to you.

You let Claire do the knocking once you reached Matt’s door. Foggy would be more likely to open the door to her since he’d called her, you thought. Sure enough, the door whipped open, revealing Foggy who was clearly in a frenzied state of panic, his hair wild and his eyes red, blood smeared and flaking on his hands like splashes of drying paint. You had to stop yourself from clawing your way past him, your muscles trembling with the urge it took to restrain yourself. His eyes skipped from Claire to you and his face went white as he took you in.

“Jesus, Jane—

“Yes, I know.” You gave him a weak smile. “Nosebleed.”

Now aware of your presence, his internal struggle was laid bare on his face, revolving around the question he was dealing with for the first time: ‘how do I protect Matt’s identity?’ To do so, he needed to keep you out, but he also needed to let Claire in. Had you not known the truth, it would have been a no-win scenario for him. His hand tightened on the door, his mouth dropping open though no sound escaped. Claire settled the whole matter, and you averted your eyes, sensing what was coming.

I’m sorry, Foggy.

“She knows,” Claire said bluntly, straight and to the point. Apparently, she wasn’t one to beat around the bush. “Come on. I’m probably gonna need both of you.” She edged past Foggy and headed into the apartment with sure, familiar steps, trusting you both to follow. 

“You…” Foggy cut himself off, faltering as you glanced back up. The knowledge seemed to hit him all at once: that you’d known about Matt, and what Matt did. That you’d known… and helped hide it. That made two people who knew Matt’s secret, a secret Matt had kept from his best friend. I can… fix this later. Your shoulders drawn in tight, you stepped forward. Foggy jerked back, retreating from you as you silently followed Claire into the apartment.

The sight that greeted you left you gutted.

Claire knelt beside Matt, halfway through her examination already as you slowly moved closer, a distant ringing in your ears. Matt had collapsed on his back just past the bedroom door, his body lifeless and unmoving. His eyes were closed, his face deathly pale where it wasn’t discolored by swelling and blood, and there were so many cuts, so much more blood, thick and syrupy where it had pooled on the floor beneath him. If it weren’t for his short, labored breaths—the harsh, wet rattle of them hauntingly audible—you’d have thought he was dead. 

Oh god, Matt

“I tried to take him to a hospital,” Foggy said helplessly, the words choked as he forced them out. “He-he wouldn’t let me, just said to call you. I didn’t know what to do.”

You dropped down next to Matt, heedless of the cooling blood on the floor that began to soak through your jeans, and reached out to lay your hand against his cheek. “Heya, Matt,” you whispered shakily. “I heard you. I’m here. Can you wake up for me?”

There was no reaction, not to your touch or your voice, his skin unnaturally cold under your palm. This close and with the tragic clarity such proximity provided, the view was far worse than that from across the room. He was so pale, far too pale, his mouth, nose, and the sockets around his eyes swollen where he must have been struck repeatedly. That was on top of the multiple deep, brutal gashes that cut their way across his body. Some of the wounds were clearly, heartbreakingly defensive, like the two on his forearms, but most of them… he’d had no defense, nothing to stop whatever blade had caused this from ripping him open down to the muscle. You raised your voice, directing the question back over your shoulder even as your breathing hitched. “What happened?”

“Doesn’t matter right now,” Claire said firmly, taking control of the situation. She probed at the largest, deepest gash on Matt’s side, and whatever she saw made her grimace. “We need to get these cleaned out and closed up. Both of you listen. I think he’ll be ok, but you need to do exactly as I say.”

Notes:

-I love Claire tbh, capable as fuck and they're gonna need the help.
-So now Foggy knows that she knows. Which means he knows she lied. That's gonna hurt.

Chapter 21: One Task At A Time 🌧️

Summary:

With Matt bleeding and barely conscious, your discussion with Foggy is temporarily put aside. At least Claire knows what she's doing.

Then, there's nothing to do but wait... and give Matt what little you can.

Notes:

A lot of hurt here, but we get some comfort, too. Warning for blood and injuries again. Poor Matt.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Under Claire’s direction, you all got to work. Clean towels were laid down on the couch, and you were sent to fetch Matt’s own first aid bag—because, much like Claire’s bag, his was too big to be called a kit. Claire had brought most of what she needed herself but there was a lot of blood and having backup supplies prepared wouldn’t hurt. You were just happy there was someone else ready to take charge. This was a woman who knew what to do and better yet, could give you a clear plan of action to focus on. Having a precise series of steps to follow, just concentrate on one task at a time, did a lot to stave off your panic and the terrifying reality of just how close you’d come to losing Matt for good.

You were pretty sure you were going to cry about that later when the air didn’t smell so much like a butcher’s shop.

It took all three of you to move Matt to the couch, blood rendering your hold slippery and precarious as you took him under the shoulders. He made a sound for the first time, then: a moan, low and broken like a wounded animal as your combined movements tugged on all the places where he’d been cut open like a piece of meat. The wound down on his ribs was the worst of the bunch and as you all maneuvered him to the couch, the gash yawned wide, revealing the pink, wet gleam of exposed muscle tissue. You dropped your head and breathed through it, but you knew the image would remain burned into your mind. Even now, every time you blinked the visual hovered there in the dark behind your eyelids, rendered in stark detail. “I can feel more cuts on his back,” you forced out, your mouth bone-dry as you all carefully lowered him to the couch. 

“Add it to the list,” Claire said grimly. “Here, lift him a little, let me see. Careful, take it slow… god, ok. Two more back there, but we’ll deal with the rest of these first.”

The next task was cutting Matt out of his clothes, made more difficult by the fact that the fabric was strangely damp and heavy with more than just sweat and blood. You frowned as you gently peeled the shirt away from Matt’s torso, rubbing your thumb across the wet cloth. Claire shifted further down the couch, cutting away Matt’s pants with clinical efficiency, slowly baring yet more pale, bloodied skin along Matt’s thighs and calves. You were still caught up with the shirt, though, and a slow inhale brought the faint scent of saltwater to your nose. “Was he in the water?”

“Yeah, I think so,” Claire groaned as she pulled the fabric back and got a better look at the laceration on Matt’s thigh. “Figures he’d decide to take a swim in the Hudson after getting cut up like this. God, I don’t even want to think about what that let in.”

“What can we do?” Foggy asked, tugging off Matt’s boots and socks. Even though you knew he had to be furious, his movements were gentle and cautious, careful not to jostle Matt too much. “I think he’s up to date on his shots if it helps.”

Claire sighed. “We’ll need to clean all these thoroughly, and it won’t be fun. He’s gonna be on antibiotics for a while, even if I have to shove them down his throat myself. Idiot. Go wash your hands, both of you. Up to the elbow, like you just stuck your hands in a pile of shit.”

“I’ll help force-feed him the pills if you like. Can’t be any worse than forcing him to take some aspirin.” You gave a weak laugh as you tugged your jacket off and set it on the table before hurrying to the kitchen sink to scrub up. You flipped on the hot water and soaped up your hands, hissing quietly when it stung your burned hand. 

Foggy joined you at the sink, his eyes darting back and forth between you and Claire. “You guys are acting like this is normal.” He swallowed, dropping his gaze to the sink where your blood and Matt’s had colored the water and foam, frothy swirls of pink circling the drain. “Is it?”

You faltered, meeting Claire’s eyes from across the room. She’d patched Matt up more than once, helping sew together what he so often tore apart. Your hands were generally only needed if Claire was busy at the hospital, and you didn’t begrudge Matt one bit for that. You’d seen her stitch work and it was flawless, whereas your stitches fell into the category of, ‘rough but it will do’. That meant you’d both seen him at various levels of fucking beat to hell. But this… this wasn’t normal. You’d never seen Matt this torn up, this bloody and broken, so shredded to pieces that he didn’t, or couldn’t, respond to your touch or your voice.

“No,” you said quietly, rinsing all the soap off your hands and arms. “No, it’s not normal.”

“But you both knew,” Foggy accused. He scrubbed at his hands angrily, Matt’s blood mingling with the froth of soap and dripping into the sink. “He told you both.”

Claire shook her head. “Not my place to talk about it. Let’s just focus on the immediate issue.”

Things were quiet again then, outside of Claire’s directions. By the time you and Foggy were done washing up, Claire had finished stripping Matt’s bloodied clothes away and you were pretty sure she’d removed everything if the towel she’d laid across his hips to preserve some small measure of modesty was any indication. She took her turn at the sink before coming back, snapping on gloves. “I need to get that big cut cleaned out and closed,” she said with a grimace. “And since they don’t exactly hand out hospital-grade numbing agents at the pharmacy, it’s going to hurt. A lot. We’ll need to hold him down in case he tries to move.”

“Is it that bad?” Foggy said, sounding strangled as he stared down at Matt, bloody and unconscious on the couch. You resisted the urge to run your fingers through Matt’s hair or to shake him in hopes of a reaction. If Matt was unconscious, it would be a blessing considering what Claire was going to have to do. “He looks like he’s out.”

Fuck. Matt’s instincts were a conversation you all didn’t have time for. How were you supposed to explain, quickly, what Matt could presumably do even when confused and in pain? He was a big guy with a lot of power and training behind him, and even a weak punch from him would hurt. You certainly weren’t looking to get clocked by Matt. You’d have accepted it as an accident, but you had a feeling he wouldn’t forgive himself if he woke up to see one of you sporting a black eye left by his fist. 

“You told me he swung at you when you tried to take him to the hospital,” Claire said dryly, and you winced. Yup, that sounded about right. At least you didn’t have to explain it. “If he moves while I’m doing this, I could do more damage. Take his legs. Jane, up top.”

You came around the front of the couch, brow furrowed as you considered just how you were supposed to hold Matt down without hurting him. There were two deep slices oozing blood across his upper chest, which left his shoulders when it came to where you might hold him. Should you just… lean forward and press down? But what happened if he swung at you, and you lost your grip? Eventually, you settled for shifting him around enough that you could sit on the couch, his head resting in your lap. This way you couldn’t be thrown off your feet and you could still twist around enough to get both hands on his shoulders. Fuck, hand hurts, ow, ow, ow. Something about it didn’t feel right though as you started to apply pressure. He stirred, muscles drawing up tight as he strained against your hold, pushing back. Probably because he felt like someone was trying to hold him down. Fair enough.

This isn’t going to work.

“Wait,” you said quickly, relaxing your hands. If he was reacting to the pressure you were applying then there was at least some part of him that was awake. He was in there, somewhere, vaguely aware of what was happening. A part of you hoped you were wrong, hoped so much, because if you were right, then that would mean he could feel what was about to happen. You reached up to rub at your eyes, forcing the thought down somewhere past the ache in your chest. “If he doesn’t want to be held, he won’t be.”

“He’s cut to hell!” Foggy lifted one hand to gesture frantically at Matt. He’d tried to pin Matt’s legs down as best he could, but even from where you were sitting you could see the way Matt had locked up, preparing to fight against the hold. “What can he do?”

“No,” Claire said slowly, pausing where she’d begun to prepare to clean out the largest gash on Matt’s ribs. “No, she’s right. If Matt decides to fight us, we can’t hold him. And he’s...” She squinted, eyes calculating as she took in the tension in Matt’s frame. “He’s definitely reacting now when he wasn’t before. What’re you thinking, Jane?"

“Wouldn’t hurt to just ask him to cooperate.” You reached over to take Matt’s hand, tangling your fingers with his. He’d sought the comfort of your hand often enough in the past that you were hoping the familiar, affectionate touch might remind him he was somewhere safe with people who were trying to help. You squeezed his hand, watching his face for any change. He hadn’t reacted to your touch or your voice earlier but there was a chance he was more aware now. “Hey D. Me again. You in there?”

Like before there was no verbal response, no expression that passed across his face, but you… thought his breathing may have changed, the faltering movements of his chest speeding up just a hair. Was he listening, maybe? Claire noticed it too, so you weren’t alone in your suspicion. Her eyes flicked in your direction, something knowing in her gaze. “Try again.”

You rubbed your thumb across his bloodied knuckles, trying not to feel ridiculous or give too much away, trying not to give away how much you… hoped he moved, hoped he reacted. He’d been dragged through hell, cut to the bone, and all you wanted to do was fix it, but you couldn’t do that if he fought you. You swallowed heavily and fuck your burned hand, fuck that you were being watched. He’d always responded to touch before so you gave him more, carding the throbbing fingers of your burned hand through his hair, watching for something, anything. “Matt, can you hear me? Squeeze my hand if you can. Please.”

Seconds ticked by, aching and silent, as you all waited.

You were almost ready to give up when he finally dragged in a rattling breath and his hand twitched, tightening on yours. There was a sigh of relief from Claire and Foggy further down the couch. You couldn’t help but laugh a little in relief yourself, the sound wavering as some of the tension left you. You squeezed his hand back, reaching up to swipe away a tear and trying to keep your voice steady so he wouldn’t hear just how scared you’d been. “I knew it. Thought you could just make us do all the work carrying you around, huh? It’s like you love getting me all worked up over you.”

And the asshole’s hand actually tightened against yours again, the tiniest twitch at the corner of his mouth.

Is he seriously trying to sass me right now even cut up and beaten half to death?

“You’re ridiculous,” you mumbled, secretly comforted beyond belief at even that tiny bit of Matt’s personality shining through. “I’m gonna make you pay for that later, D.” You glanced up at Claire and nodded. 

“Matt,” Claire sighed, raising her voice so he was sure to hear. The seriousness in her tone seemed to drag him up a little further into awareness. His eyelids fluttered half-open, giving you a glimpse of those familiar dark eyes, glassy and distant as he struggled to stay focused. “I need to clean these out, and it’s gonna hurt, but I need you to hold still. Ok? Squeeze her hand for me if you understand.” 

His hand tightened once more, his mouth moving with a hiss of sound as if he’d tried to speak. His head rolled towards you and you helped him shift until he could hide his face against you. Then, his breath hitching with the effort, he forced his body to go slack in an astonishing show of control that left you floored considering how much pain he was in. You felt a little guilty over how he was tucked against you when there was so much dried blood on your shirt, but he didn’t seem to mind, probably because there was already blood all over his face. Claire shifted closer and the second she placed her hands on him, Matt let out a quiet noise, low and agonized.

“Hurts,” he choked out, the word stretched ragged and tattered along the edges. It was the first word he’d managed for you tonight and he pressed his face more firmly against the softness of your abdomen, his eyes shutting tight when you dragged your fingers through his hair in an attempt to soothe him.

“I know,” you said softly, your heart breaking for him. But there wasn’t time for yours in this moment; that would come later. “I know it hurts, D.”

“Make sure he’s ready.” Claire’s face was grim, but not unkind. “It’s about to get a whole lot worse.” 

And then she began to clean.

Matt tried to stifle the small, sharp cry that ripped from him, his hand clenching so hard around yours that you could feel your bones grinding together under the skin. But true to form, the rest of his body didn’t move as he forced himself to remain still, his control ironclad even now. You continued to run your fingers through his hair in hopes of helping distract him, letting him hide there against you and trying to pretend you weren’t close to crying yourself. 

Based on the shaky way Foggy was breathing, biting his lip, he seemed to be doing about as well as you were, which was to say: not all that well. His reddened eyes met yours and for a brief second, there was an understanding, shared grief between two people watching someone they cared about suffer. You dragged your eyes back to Matt. “We’ve got you, D.”

It took an agonizingly long time for Claire to clean out the wound. You knew why, logically—she was being thorough, she had to be with an injury this serious, especially when it had been dunked in the filth of an estuary for an unknown amount of time. But then she went in to flush the wound again and Matt let out a hoarse, broken moan of pain, his breathing quickly growing shaky and uneven. A moment later, you felt the first telltale hint of his tears against your bloodstained skin where your shirt had ridden up, and that was more than enough of a reason for you to speak up. “Does it need much more?” you asked hoarsely, Matt’s hand gripping yours so tightly your fingers had long since gone numb. You were definitely going to have bruises tomorrow, though you weren’t about to pull your hand away when he was clinging to it like a lifeline, his face burrowing in even tighter against you, as if he wanted to hide the tears on his face from everyone but you. 

Foggy, to your surprise, was the one who answered. “Any New Yorker will tell you the Hudson is filthy,” he said, and then he let out a choked laugh. “Me and him used to joke about tossing each other in and… getting powers from radioactive waste. Maybe I should have asked him if it would cure non-existent blindness.”

Even hidden behind the sarcastic edge, the wounded accusation lingered in the copper-scented air like the taste of thick smoke. And that accusation was one you weren’t equipped to handle. The discussion about the asterisk that came behind Matt’s blindness didn’t feel like a conversation you had the right to, not without some sign from Matt that you were on solid ground. “He’s right about the river,” Claire said, finally leaning back as she deftly redirected the conversation. “That river’s a cesspool and he needed this. I think I can stitch it now. The rest will be, well... not easy, but less painful compared to this if it’s any consolation.”

Matt passed out again halfway through Claire stitching up that first wound, his hand finally going slack in yours and his breathing evening out. You carefully maneuvered your way out from under him, sliding a pillow under his head to take your place and brushing your fingers through his hair one last time before you headed to the sink. Once your hands were clean again and you slipped on a pair of gloves, you were put back to work. Claire took the worst of the wounds—the ones scattered across Matt’s chest and the thick gash on his thigh—while you worked on the two lacerations on his arms and the one on his calf. Foggy for his part retrieved whatever either of you needed from the first aid kits. After watching you clean and begin stitching up the first cut on Matt’s arm, Claire left you to it and you all lapsed into silence save for quiet requests for tools or directions. 

Claire was more efficient than you, finishing up fast enough to help you with the last of yours before you all rolled Matt onto his side so she could get to the cuts on his back. The movement drew another gasp of pain from Matt even with him mostly unconscious. Since Claire was the one stitching up Matt’s back—the deep slice near the spine was a close call you didn’t want to think too closely about—you used your free hand, the one not helping hold him on his side, to rub soothingly along his arm. 

“Hang in there, Matt. Almost done,” Claire murmured, fingers deft and precise as she worked. And then… it was done. Claire taped gauze down over the wounds on Matt’s back and another gauze pad against the gash on his ribs. It was as good as you all could do without taking him to the hospital. Claire dragged her gloves off with a tired sigh and you finally, finally felt some of your tension drain away, leaving you empty and spent. You’d been at it for hours, the time slipping by without notice or comment. It was close to dawn now, pale, diffused light coloring the room a soft dusky grey whenever the neon sign across the street wasn’t lit up. Despite how exhausted you all were and how much she probably just wanted to get the fuck home, Claire waved you over. “Come here, let me see.”

You were too tired to resist, dead on your feet now that there was nothing left to do but wait. And maybe take a handful of aspirin before passing out next to the couch. You tolerated Claire’s quick examination with as much dignity as you could. “Do I even want to ask what caused this?” Claire said with just a touch of sarcastic humor. “Bleeding from your nose and ears isn’t exactly common. And let me see your hand. You’ve been moving it like it’s hurt all night.”

You pulled off your gloves, and as she peered down in puzzlement at the thin, distinctly thread-shaped burn on your hand, you rolled one shoulder, well aware that Foggy was listening. Now wasn’t the time to get into the details of your apparently nosebleed-inducing, intimate connection with Matt and the way the two of you were learning to communicate across distance. “Would you believe me if I said I was psychic?”

“What happens if I say no?”

You flashed her a tired grin, floating along on relief and precisely zero sleep. “Then I just say, ‘it’s complicated' and leave you to wonder.”

She rolled her eyes as she tapped your hand. “I swear, none of you ever just want to come right out and say it. Too late to soak this in cool water but you can still treat it. Clean it off and bandage it. Petroleum ointment three times a day.” She rose to her feet and went to wash her hands after pulling off and disposing of her gloves. “I suppose either way I should be grateful your psychic knowledge brought you here, and that he likes you, or else we might have had a rodeo on our hands.”

You gestured at Foggy before reaching up to rub at your temples. “I’m sure anyone could have held his hand and he’d have cooperated. Ask Foggy, he knows Matt the best.”

Even with your eyes down, you could feel Foggy’s hard stare. “No,” he said bluntly, an uncharacteristic iciness to the word you’d never heard from him before. “I really don’t.”

That was Claire’s cue to leave, and she gave you a sympathetic look as she packed up her medical bag, preparing to head out. “I’ll text you care instructions and come check on him when I can. Ideally, I’d like someone to keep an eye on him for the next couple days, stop him from doing anything to tear the stitches.”

“Yeah,” Foggy laughed bitterly. “Cause I’ve apparently had great luck stopping Matt from doing life-threatening shit.”

“Thanks, Claire,” you said quietly and at that Foggy dropped his eyes, muttering his own thanks.

And then… you were alone, just you, Foggy, and a bloody, unconscious Matt. 

“I assume you’re gonna wanna talk,” you mumbled.

Foggy shot you a look. “Ya think?” he dragged out, and the way his eyebrows shot up would have been comical if it weren’t for the way he tightened his jaw. Then his face went blank as he looked you over and you remembered that, oh yeah, you were covered in dried blood. Blood that now included both yours and Matt’s. You probably looked like something from a cheap horror film. “Go clean up. You need it.”

“...thank you.”

He shook his head, wandering over to the couch to stare down at Matt. “Don’t thank me. I just don’t want to see any more blood tonight than I have to.”

 

-x-

 

After snagging a change of clothes from Matt’s dresser, you took a cool shower in his bathroom, a routine that was becoming a little too familiar if you were honest. The splitting headache had returned with a vengeance now that your endorphins had worn off, and god, your head was pounding, so much so that you briefly laid your head against the cold tile, greedy for the way it dulled the pain. It didn’t help that your mind wouldn’t stop racing now that you didn’t have something to occupy yourself with. 

Foggy knew. He knew who Matt was now, knew that Matt had hidden this, knew that you knew and had kept it equally secret. Yours was likely the lesser sin since he’d known you for less time, but it would still be a blow coming from someone that he considered a friend. And how the fuck were you supposed to talk about any of this? This was Matt’s secret, not yours. Would he want you discussing this, or would he rather you put it off, stalled so that he could talk to Foggy himself?

Shit.

It would have been so easy to walk out that door. To just… sense what a shitty, unwinnable situation this was and bail for a few days. There was a reason you’d always abandoned people by text, email, or letter, by the damage you could do while maintaining distance. You hated this sort of thing, something complicated and tangled and messy, and with an inconvenient tendency to blow up in your face. You’d spent years avoiding this kind of conflict and as a result, your current situation was extremely outside your area of expertise. You had no experience that might guide you through this.  

But in the same way that your ties to New York had kept you rooted when Ciro had offered you escape, your desire to be here for Matt wouldn’t allow you to leave, not until he woke up. It continued to haunt you: those agonized moans of pain, the desperate plea when you’d pried open your thread, the sight of him soaked in blood, and the way he’d tried to hide his face against you… You needed to know he was ok before you could go home. You weren’t going anywhere, not when there was some suspiciously Matt-shaped part of you anchoring you to this apartment for the time being. 

So, you couldn’t leave, didn’t know how to talk to Foggy. There had to be something you could do, some task that would settle the frantic, buzzing instinct inside you to act. Your hands clenched, little bolts of pain grounding you… and that stirred a memory. 

Maybe there was something you could do.

The shirt you pulled on, much like the one you now kept at your apartment, wasn't even close to the right size. But on the upside, it was soft as sin and smelled faintly like Matt’s soap and detergent, which made you feel a little better. The sweats you pulled on took a little adjusting but eventually, you got those settled on too. Before you left the bathroom, you popped a couple of aspirin and then dug around the cabinet for one of the little silver tins Matt kept lying around. You also grabbed a washcloth and quickly wet it in the sink.

Foggy didn’t say anything when you came back out, watching silently as you sat on the couch next to Matt. “Can you bring me a bowl with water please?” you asked, setting the little silver tin down. Foggy must have figured out what you were up to because he did as you asked, setting the bowl on the floor next to you without a word. 

Even with you regularly rinsing the rag, it took you time to gently wipe away the blood smeared over Matt’s skin since you had to figure out what was blood and what was a scrape or a developing bruise. You refused to just scrub. You didn’t know how his senses operated when he was hurt like this, whether they went into overdrive or not, but based on how he’d reacted earlier to being stitched up you knew he certainly wasn’t numb. You weren’t about to cause him more pain tonight. Or today. Whatever time it was. Or maybe you should just cover all time, and decide never to cause him pain ever. 

Good god, I need sleep.

Your actions seemed to stir him awake just a little, his breathing picking up enough that you suspected he was partially conscious, though not fully aware of where he was. You let him keep his privacy, skating down to the edge of the towel where it hung at his hips before skipping over it to wipe away the smeared blood coating his legs. You cleaned his face last after rinsing the rag again, cupping his face in your hand and wiping the blood away with gentle motions. He made a soft noise, tilting his face openly into the affectionate touch of your hand. You were willing to believe it was just him seeking touch without knowing who you were but that assumption was quickly torn away when he breathed your name, dangerously close to reverent even as his eyes remained closed.

Your own eyes closed and you sighed, your fingers curling tighter around the rag. 

Foggy’s eyes burned a hole into the back of your head. You were well aware that this was giving away more than either you or Matt had wanted to be known, on top of his identity already having been revealed. And now your connection with Matt had led to the revealing of another secret, one that you’d hoped to keep between the two of you for a little longer.

“Is that your real name?” Foggy asked you, tone unreadable.

You set the rag aside and started to pull away to reach for the tin, but Matt fumbled one hand up to weakly grip your wrist, trying to keep you close. You quickly adjusted, twisting your hand to tangle your fingers with his despite the sting of your burn as you reached for the silver tin with your free hand. You braced the little tin between your knees so you could use one hand to unscrew it, that comforting smell of honey and herbs wafting up once you’d opened it. You drew some of the ointment onto your fingers and reached up to carefully smooth a thin coating of it over the bruises and swelling on Matt’s face. You didn’t know if you could put it on the stitches so you’d have to avoid those but you could use it for this at least. It had helped dull the pain when he’d let you use it months back and hopefully it would do the same for him, take away a little of the ache he was feeling. You didn’t look at Foggy and only after you’d been busy for a few moments did you respond, unable to think of any way out of the question short of lying. You’d done enough of that for the time being. “Yes.”

“So you knew about this. And he knew about you.”

“You knew Jane Hind wasn’t my real name,” you said, dodging most of the question as you shifted down to the bruising along Matt’s chest. He let your fingers slide free from his with a sigh, seemingly alright as long as some part of you was touching him. You tried to focus on the task in front of you while considering a more thorough redirect of the conversation. You couldn’t get out of this discussion fully, but you could at least shift the discussion to things you could talk about and not Matt’s secrets, which weren’t yours to tell. “You said you knew, right off the bat.”

“But you told him. You told me and Karen about the guy chasing you, about Project Beagle. Not your name. But he knows, and sounds like he knows your name well enough that he said it like that.”

“Like what?”

“Like it means something.”

There was no denying it, so you didn’t try. You had told Matt your name. And it… did mean something. Even the few people who knew your name had never spoken it like he just had, like something private, something needy and wanting of your affection, something aching with relief. You swallowed, your fingers hovering near Matt’s hips. There was some bruising there, too, and god knew it wasn’t like you’d never touched his bare skin while stitching him up or hugging him—hell, you’d accidentally brushed against his hips more than once when grabbing at his shirt—but… there was a lot of skin you’d slid your hands over tonight, some of it in areas you’d never touched before, and letting your fingers roam across his hips like this so intentionally felt intimate, and borderline wrong when he wasn’t all there.

Stop it. Stop making this weird. Just… do it quickly.

You smoothed the salve across the impact mark at his hip, a bold blossom of red. His skin twitched, muscles jumping as you did, only confirming how sensitive he was here. You moved on as quickly as possible, shifting down to his legs to soothe what bruises you could find there. When you were finally done, you dragged the blanket off the back of the couch and covered him up despite his little noise of protest. He was still too cold, the usual heat of him banked like dying coals, and he needed the blanket more than your touch right now. You forced yourself to gather up the bloodied gauze and take it to the trash, even if your heart ached a little being even that far away.

“You’re stalling,” Foggy threw out, rubbing at his face as you shifted around the kitchen. 

“Wouldn’t you?” you asked wearily. After you’d tossed out the gauze, you washed your hands in the sink, gritting your teeth as you did. You’d already washed the burn on your hands too many times, and now it was really starting to ache, and presumably would until the aspirin kicked in. When you were done you came back to apply some of the salve to your burn, digging around in the kit you’d left out for some gauze to wrap your hand in. You only got a quarter of a way through the attempt before Foggy snatched the gauze away and started doing it for you. Apparently even angry at you, he couldn’t stop himself from helping.

“Thank you,” you said again, unsure what else to say.

“Don’t think this means anything,” he sighed, tying off the gauze on your hand. “Seen enough hurt tonight. I don’t like it.” Abruptly he jabbed at you with a finger. “I don’t like it, ok? You guys lied to me and now,” there it was, the anger you’d expected, and you were too tired to do anything other than brace yourself for it as his voice began to waver, “I just had to watch my best friend, or someone I thought was my best friend, cry and bleed everywhere, all while you guys refused to explain anything to me!”

Matt stirred on the couch and you both froze, waiting. When he remained quiet you both let out a breath. 

Foggy stared down at your hand before turning to pace across the floor. You, on the other hand, shuffled over to the couch, sinking down onto the ground and leaning back against the smooth leather, as close to Matt as you could be without actually being on the couch with him. Curled up with him on the couch was where you’d have preferred to be, to tell the truth, there where you could watch his soft inhalations and reassure yourself… but that wasn’t an option at present. Matt had let one arm fall over the side of the couch though and fuck it, you’d already given away a lot tonight. What was a little more? You tipped your head over to lay it against Matt’s arm, closing your eyes and soaking in the contact. 

“Did you even care when you were lying to me? Were you and Matt just… just laughing at me?” Foggy asked you, his voice distant and broken from across the room. “I thought you were my friend, too.”

“I do care,” you said hoarsely, eyes still closed and fighting sleep. Matt’s arm shifted, lifting as he tried weakly to curl his arm around your front. He hooked his fingers clumsily in the loose collar of the shirt you wore, the backs of his fingers hot against your bare skin. You quickly drew your knees up, settling your own arms on your knees to prop his arm up so he could hold you without effort. He was clearly in need of affection right now, and you weren’t going to argue. Hell, he could have asked for a pony and you’d have gone out and hunted one down. Matt settled, letting out a shuddering sigh when you indulged yourself and gently pressed your lips against his arm, a light touch barely there. He wasn’t fully aware; he’d never know. So much for not trying to kiss it better. “We didn’t laugh. Never, not once, Foggy. We are friends.”

“Friends don’t keep things like this from each other,” Foggy said sharply, though his tone remained quiet so as not to wake Matt further. “Friends don’t-they don’t tell other people things but not their best friend—”

Ah, now you weren’t talking about you anymore. Maybe if you could reassure Foggy on this, at least, it would help later.

“He didn’t tell me,” you sighed, slitting your eyes open to watch Foggy sadly. 

Foggy reached up to tug at his hair, face twisting in grief and frustration. He thought you were lying. You couldn’t blame him. “Are you seriously going to pretend you didn’t kno—”

“I met him as the Man in the Mask first,” you started, and that seemed to shock Foggy into silence. He dropped his hands and stared out the window, listening. “He helped protect me when I first met him. Saved one of my clients. You know James?”

“I… yeah. Nice guy. His kid’s sweet.” Foggy sniffled, staring down at his hands. “He’s… doing good now, by the way. New job. Insurance. Sued the pants off that company.” Foggy turned to look at you, not bothering to hide the emotion on his face, and god, the hurt you could see written all over him just filled you with guilt. “The guy in the mask, that was Matt?”

“Yeah. Yeah, it was.” You started to shrug and then thought better of it so that you didn’t jostle Matt’s arm around you. “I knew him for a while as the Man in the Mask. Had me call him John. ‘D’ came later, a… nickname I gave him when he scared some guys trying to hurt me. He… helped me, sometimes. He didn’t tell me who he really was.”

“Then why did he send you to our office if you didn’t know?”

“I know you said you don’t know him as well as you thought,” you said carefully. You couldn’t really fidget so you began to run your unburned fingers gently along Matt’s bare arm, letting the motion soothe you, reassuring yourself with the gradually returning warmth of him. One of his fingers twitched against your collarbone like he’d tried to return the gesture, even while unconscious. “But I think you do, and I think you know that he has an… an issue helping people without actually thinking it through. He just,” you lifted a gauze-covered hand and waved it, “just does it.”

“So he—”

Your lips quirked at the memory, despite the somber mood. “I needed legal help so he just handed your guys’ number over. Didn’t even think about it. And you saw how he tried to dodge me once he realized what he’d done.”

Foggy snorted. It was less amusement and more an acknowledgment so you knew full well you weren’t out of the woods, but it was something a little less angry at least. “Yeah. I remember that.”

“I figured it out that day in the coffee shop.” You found a scar along Matt’s arm, up on the back of his bicep, and you ran your fingers over it a few times, marking out the shape. Probably a knife he’d been stuck with by the feel of it. “His mouth already looked familiar. Finally recognized the voice since I’d talked to him a bunch.”

“So.” Foggy swallowed. “He didn’t… tell you?”

You shook your head as emphatically as you could without disturbing Matt. “No. It was by chance. And I think if he could have continued dodging me he would have and I still wouldn’t know.”

Foggy scoffed, turning to scrub at his eyes. “You have no idea, do you? Or maybe he’s kept that a secret too. What the fuck do I know? Is he even blind?”

Your heart skipped a beat, and you resisted the urge to give anything away. “I… you’ll need to talk to him when he wakes up. He needs to tell it, not me.” You struggled, trying to find the words you needed to help smooth this over, but you were just so tired. “He just wanted to keep you safe.”

“Safe?” Foggy laughed, the sound absent all humor or his usual cheer. “He lied to me, for years, to keep me safe?”

“You seemed to understand why I ran,” you reminded him quietly. “He cares about you, even more than I cared about a lot of the people I left behind.”

He turned away, curling in on himself as he retreated to the window. “You’ll have to excuse me if I’m not feeling it right now. Sleep. You look exhausted. I’ll stay awake.”

“Just… think about it. And if you want me to answer questions, after Matt and you talk… I’m here for that.”

“Just… go to sleep.”

And as you slipped into a doze, Matt’s breathing kept in perfect sync with yours.

Notes:

-I swear, a huge amount of comfort is coming next week (spoiler alert: it involves cuddling).
-Oops, Matt giving away feelings while unconscious, not that he was doing a particularly good job of hiding it while conscious.
-I see Foggy as absolutely torn up here, he hasn't had anywhere near enough time to take in what happened. I've always felt like he's someone that needs some time to come to terms with heavy stuff and in this case, he doesn't really get that opportunity for a bit. Thus, lashing out.
-Matt is just SO aching for Reader's touch right now, and it kinda broke me a little to write.
-Claire takes no shit, totally knows how to redirect convos to what really matters.
-Matt, babe, seriously: get some body armor.

Chapter 22: I've Got This 🌧️

Summary:

With the morning light comes a fraught discussion with Foggy, one you're not sure how to handle.

Notes:

We've reached the rock bottom that is Nelson Versus Murdock, ya'll. Split into two chapters for ease of reading.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It took you time to get your bearings when you awoke. 

Based on the softness and the angle of the sunlight, pale beams of cornsilk-gold spilling in through the windows, it was still morning. Since you’d fallen asleep just after dawn, you hadn’t been out for long: a few hours at most. After the rough night you’d had, two hours wasn’t anywhere near enough sleep. Instead of feeling rested, you were left with the uncomfortable, gritty ache one always found themselves struck with when they’d woken up too soon. Your head throbbed in time with the tempo of your heartbeat, and the rest of your body wasn’t feeling much better. You didn’t even want to think about how you’d feel if you hadn’t taken some aspirin a few hours before. At least Matt’s arm was still around you, though it had fallen from your shoulder and was now draped across your chest, his hand loosely curled around your opposite hip. You groggily blinked the sleep from your eyes, your head resting against his arm, all warm skin and solid muscle under your cheek. 

“You should still be asleep,” Foggy said. He slumped in the chair across from you, his head tipped back, a hand over his face to block out some of the light streaming in through the windows. 

“What time is it?” you croaked, rubbing your cheek absently against Matt’s arm like you might a pillow. He murmured in his sleep, the response helping kickstart your brain once you realized what you’d done. You lifted your head with a jolt, even as Matt’s fingers curled tighter against your hip. Jesus, had you really been doing this in front of a witness? 

“It’s around nine-thirty I think.” Foggy didn’t lift his head, refusing to meet your eye. He flicked a hand feebly in the direction of the couch. “Attempts to meld with your body notwithstanding, he hasn’t moved.”

You winced, but there wasn’t much you could do to deny it. “He was hurt. He has a right to it,” you protested, prickly at the entirely rightful accusation. You rolled your head back onto the leather couch to glance over at Matt. He’d moved a little closer to the edge of the couch over the past few hours but there was still enough distance for you to track the motion of his chest, the rhythm of his breathing: steady and even, if not as slow as you’d have liked. Now and then his chest hitched as if he were in pain. You kicked yourself for not taking the time to shove some Tylenol down his throat earlier, something that would have helped temper the agony he was trying to sleep through. And you… hated it, hated the hoarse rattle that filled the air every time his breath stalled; the ugliness of those black stitches that held his torn, split skin together. Every inch of him, every sound he made only served to emphasize just how close you’d come to losing him.

You dropped your head and pressed your face to his arm again, breathing deeply and trying to steady yourself with the scent of him—so much more blood than cinnamon now, the faint, bitter sting of antiseptic drowning out the notes of soft cloth and salt. But you took what you could get. You couldn’t do this right now. You would not let yourself freak out or fall to pieces, curled up around his arm and leaning against his couch. You needed to keep your head and give him what he needed. Everything else could wait until later.  

You carefully untangled yourself from Matt’s arm, tugging the blanket back up over him and shushing him gently when he stirred restlessly. Your aching spine popped as you straightened with a groan, stretching and considering how to organize your list of priorities. Your brain was slow to cooperate, thoughts floating along like dandelion seeds as you tried to shake out some semblance of a plan. Or even half a plan; your bar wasn’t that high.

Fuck, I’m still so tired. And now you were a little grouchy, too, thanks to the lingering ache in your limbs on top of your lack of sleep. You briefly eyed the open space beside Matt, tempted to toss yourself down next to him even if Foggy was here to see it, before you ruled it out. Now that you were awake you were in that weird, irritating twilight haze where you were too tired to sleep, nerves buzzing and skin twitchy because what the fuck girl, you know what a circadian rhythm is, right? Nope, there’d be no sleep for you right now and it wasn’t a hill you were prepared to die on. Instead, you shuffled over to the kitchen. 

“What are you doing now?” Foggy asked tiredly. 

“He lost a lot of blood. He’ll need water when he wakes up.” You dug around in the fridge for a couple of bottles of water—one for Matt and one for you. While you hadn’t lost anywhere near as much blood as Matt had, your ruined clothes and their shitty Jackson Pollock impersonation testified to your own need for water. You hadn’t thought to drink anything last night. Maybe your headache would get the fuck out of here if you appeased it with an offering.

While you were in the kitchen, you fished Matt’s comically oversized bottle of anti-inflammatories out of a drawer, along with a bottle of antibiotics, braille labels rough under your fingertips. You set everything down on the counter and then twisted your bottle of water open, downing half of it in one go. 

“You’re handling this well.” Foggy narrowed his eyes at you, snarky and just a little baffled as he furrowed his brow.

Your lips twitched as you set the bottle down to lean against the counter, your head hung low. “I’m really not,” you told him truthfully. Somewhere down beneath the thick, stifling blanket of tiredness and aching muscles lurked the shape of your old friend Panic, and oh, how she screamed about Matt’s wounds and what you’d seen, mental flashes of torn skin and pink muscle playing like an old movie across the backs of your eyelids. Were you to yank away that old quilt, you might start screaming for real, and no one wanted that, least of all you. Noise and the scent of panic only attracted predators. “I’m just setting it aside until later when I know Matt’s ok. Until I can let him know he’s ok.”

“I’m sure once he wakes up, all he’ll have to do is look to see how he’s doing,” Foggy muttered, rolling his head back to scowl at the ceiling. “Not that you didn’t know that.”

“Please stop,” you said, rubbing at your eyes. Your head hurt, and you needed it to stop for two seconds so you could think. Especially if you were going to be involved in this kind of conversation. “Can we not do this now?”

“I’m sorry,” he said sarcastically, lifting his head to narrow his eyes at you. “Is there a better time to bring up how you both lied to me, Matt’s out blowing up buildings, and oh yeah, he’s not even bli—” 

You slammed one hand down on the counter, the sting of it reverberating up your arm, and snarled across the room at him, “He would never bomb a building and he is blind!” 

“Then explain it to me,” Foggy shot back, surging up to his feet. He jabbed a finger at Matt. “Explain to me how Matt can be blind and still somehow beat the shit out of people. I would love to hear it!

“Because most of us don’t get to choose this shit, Foggy,” you snapped, shoving off from the counter and stalking out of the kitchen. You made your way towards Foggy, circling the couch until you were standing between him and Matt. You grit your teeth, biting back the anger and taking a few deep breaths until you were more composed. “Matt didn’t get to sit there and pick the upsides or downsides. It just happens.”

He blanched, eyes widening and once you’d replayed what you just said, you swore quietly. And just when you’d done such a good job last night keeping your mouth shut. The next time you were this sleep-deprived, you were going to just bar the door and avoid all contact until you’d had time to take a nap. 

“So he’s like you. Like… other enhanced?” Foggy said carefully, eyes darting over to Matt. That sharp mind of his was on a roll now, gears turning as he began to assemble a million little fragments, slivers of evidence left behind over the years that he and Matt had been friends.

You bit the inside of your cheek, rolling one shoulder in a half-shrug, unwilling to get into the details. When Foggy met your eyes, there was nothing but confusion… and hurt, his voice small and tentative. “Why couldn’t he have just told me? I’d have told him.”

“It’s… I think it’s complicated, how he feels.” You sank onto the couch by Matt’s hip, leaning forward to rest your head in one hand, letting your gauze-wrapped hand dangle between your knees. “Scared for you, maybe, that you’d be in danger. Or he didn’t know how to tell you. I’m not… I’m not sure. That particular question is one I can’t answer since I never asked. But he is blind, Foggy, I swear, and he doesn’t kill people. Just beats shitty ones up, or saves the ones who need it. Like me.”

Realization lit up his face, his brows rising. “When you were in the hospital after we got that guy Jason out of jail.”

You nodded, shooting a fond glance Matt’s way even as the memory struck you, darkness and the smell of dusty concrete, blood down your chin and tongue dry as sand. “He… tracked me down where I was being held, fought through a bunch of people to carry me out before I died of thirst. Did the same thing, fought his way to that kid who got pulled from his dad’s car by the Russian Mob a while back. He helps people, Foggy.”

“You say all this like I’m supposed to just… believe you,” he sighed, heading for the kitchen himself. “You realize how hard it is to trust all this since you lied, right? You both hid it, and I had to find out by finding my best friend bleeding out on his apartment floor.”

“I guess when you put it like that, it might be a bit unbelievable,” you mumbled. You blew out a heavy sigh, listening to Matt’s rasped breathing as Foggy splashed around in the kitchen sink, the apartment otherwise silent. Even with the blanket over Matt, he was warmer than last night, a touch of that familiar radiant heat at your back. That was something at least, and fuck if you’d ever been more thankful for his body heat. 

The blanket rustled behind you and your head snapped up. At first, as you swiveled to face him, you thought you’d imagined the soft sound, or that Matt had simply adjusted in his sleep. Then his face twisted up, lips parting on a pained gasp as his eyes blinked open, glassy and unfocused but aware for the first time in hours. For a split second your mind couldn’t quite comprehend it—Matt was finally awake, moving around—as he tugged the blanket down, baring his raw, stitched wounds to the cool air. You quickly shook yourself out of your daze.

“Hey, easy,” you said, reaching out to touch his shoulder. It seemed to startle him, which wasn’t exactly a positive sign. You couldn’t remember ever startling him, not once; hell, you had a difficult enough time during your games of Devil-Hunt just quieting your breathing so he couldn’t detect you from a block away. He should have felt you sitting beside him, and that he hadn’t... 

His head lolled to one side, trying to mark your location before he fumbled one hand out from under the blanket. You thought he was going to tangle his fingers with yours but instead, he tracked up your arm, making his way higher until he could brush his fingers against your face. You leaned into it, just for a second, letting him have that bit of comfort. “Try not to move too much,” you told him, reaching up to lay your hand over his. 

“You’re here,” he whispered, breath shaky. “I thought—”

“You sent up the flare. I wasn’t about to ignore it.” Your lips quirked into a relieved smile as his hand turned until he could lace his battered fingers with yours. His lips parted, but you squeezed his hand in warning before he said anything he might not want to be overheard. “Foggy’s here, too,” you murmured, so quietly that anyone with average senses would have struggled to make out the words. He’d, understandably, seemed a little out of it when he woke up, initially unaware of your presence even as you sat beside him. Worst case scenario: he’d gotten his head worked over like a punching bag in between being shredded to pieces, and his senses had been scrambled as a result. Best case scenario, and the one you hoped for: he just hadn’t fully woken yet. Whichever the case, you couldn’t rely on the assumption that he’d have detected Foggy’s movements in the apartment.  

The way he went pale, horror and grief warring for dominance across his face, told you that no, he hadn’t picked up on Foggy’s proximity yet. He looked for all the world like the bottom had just dropped out from beneath him and now he was tumbling, head-over-heels, down into depths unknown. There wasn’t much you could do to reassure him that his fears were unwarranted—Foggy was wounded, betrayed and standing on the other side of an emotional canyon with no bridge in sight.

At least he’d cared enough to stay. 

Matt swallowed heavily. “He… he kno—”

“Yeah, I know,” Foggy said harshly from the kitchen. “Or I know some of it, at least. Your friends were very protective of your privacy while stitching you up.” At that, you winced. Those words stung, not our friends, but yours. Then again, you’d known you were in the doghouse already.

Matt licked his lips, head lolling on the couch as he caught on one word in particular. “Friends?”

“Claire was here too,” you said, scooting up a bit further on the couch. You carefully adjusted his arm until you could eye the stitches you’d placed, frowning down at the slightly messy row of black thread. Not your greatest work. “Her stitches are better than mine. If you don’t like the feel of these scars on your arms or calf compared to the rest, blame that on me.”

“You’re only joking with him because he didn’t swing at you for trying to get him to the hospital,” Foggy muttered, circling the couch and heading for the chair he’d spent most of the morning in. 

“I don’t remember that part,” Matt said softly, regret etched in every syllable. One of his hands started to creep up towards you, but then he faltered and pulled back, letting his hand drop to rest beside him. “Sorry.”

“You should be,” Foggy snapped. “Cause you swung at me like you could see me. She says you’re really blind. I’m assuming it’s complicated and enhanced-related since she wouldn’t talk about how you could do this, but she also used the word ‘we’.”

“Sorry,” you murmured to Matt. He shook his head slightly, managing to convey, not your fault in one tired motion. Even so, fuck, you hadn’t met enough enhanced people to get a sense of whether you’d stumbled past some sort of boundary or not. You wished there was a manual, some sort of How To Deal With Your Fellow Enhanced Friend’s Secrets 101 guide that could give you a clue here. At least Matt was alright with it. Maybe that was what mattered. You directed your gaze to Foggy. “Are you sure this can’t wait? He’s—”

“He’s awake.” Foggy shot you a look, only barely masking his frustration as he crossed his arms. “He’s also too injured to go anywhere. What else are we supposed to do? What are you afraid this is gonna do?”

The answer came to you immediately, though you didn’t say it out loud. 

I’m afraid this is going to hurt him worse.  

“He needs rest,” you insisted. 

“What he needs is to stop lying to me,” Foggy said icily. “We’ve supposedly been friends long enough that he owes me that much.”

Matt touched your arm, and you glanced over at him. “It’s ok,” he told you softly. “He deserves to know.”

Foggy scoffed. “Oh, now he decides I should know? Convenient.”

You let Matt run through his explanation, listening closely as you got up and padded over to the kitchen counter. There was nothing you could do to ease this particular conversation, so your time was better spent on other tasks. You shook out some Tylenol and a dose of antibiotics, bringing them, along with the unopened bottle of water, back to the couch. You settled by Matt’s hip again, still listening. 

You’d heard this description before but he’d abbreviated it since then, though the telling remained strangely poetic: a vivid painting shaded in glorious colors, some familiar and some beyond any you could imagine. This would have been the third time, if you remembered correctly, that he’d been forced to supply an explanation of his abilities. Once he was done, you handed him the pills and the bottle of water. 

Foggy went quiet, staring down at the floor, his brow furrowed in deep thought. You took a sip from your own bottle, eyeing Foggy and trying to get a read on him. His disbelief was palpable but he wasn’t yelling at least. You tilted your head, arching a brow. “You can’t tell me it’s any weirder than what I do, Foggy.”

“I mean…” Foggy reached up to rub at his eyes. “After you bump into your first enhanced person, the second one’s admittedly a little easier to believe.”

“And his abilities make more sense, if you think about it,” you pointed out, trying to soften the blow. You jerked a thumb at Matt over your shoulder. “Senses dialed up to eleven, and not just a… weird, LSD-fueled string-world. More practical, too.”

“Yours were practical enough to find me,” Matt said, closing his eyes and sighing as he set the water down beside the couch.

Foggy growled, reaching up to tug at his hair. “Look, the powers… ok, maybe I can come to terms with that, but you still lied. For years!”

“Foggy—”

“You lied, Matt!” Foggy shouted, his voice cracking, and Matt flinched at the sharpness of the tone. “You don’t get to just skip past that!”

“Foggy,” you warned, but you were cut off by the buzz of your alarm. You and Foggy glanced over at the table by the kitchen. Your jacket was still there where you’d haphazardly tossed it aside last night; you’d forgotten to pull out your phone, hadn’t even looked at it since arriving last night. You blinked, uncomprehending as you stared at the faint glow of your jacket pocket.

“Your work alarm,” Matt said, his face gone blank and distant.

Work… of course, it was your work alarm. It was Friday. Thanks to your late cases last night, you were at least scheduled for a half-day, as per usual when you took cases that would keep you up after-hours. That morning grace period was meant to ensure you had a chance to sleep. That you’d instead spent those dark hours frantically helping to stitch up your favorite vigilante didn’t mean much, though. You were still expected at noon.

Fuck it.

“Nope, no work,” you announced blearily, heaving yourself up off the couch to go and turn off your alarm. “I’ll call them. Take the day off. Stay here, monitor you. Probably pass out on the couch with you somewhere in there. I like that, it’s a good plan.”

“He’ll be fine,” Foggy said with a sigh. “I’ll stay. We have stuff to talk about anyway.”

“I’m not—”

“Foggy,” Matt interrupted you, tilting his head to face his friend. “Could you give us a minute?”

“Sure! Why the fuck not,” Foggy groaned, throwing up his hands and rising to his feet before striding off towards the front door. “Not like I haven’t had enough kept from me already. What’s a little more?” And then he left, the door slamming shut behind him. 

You padded back over to the couch, a little relieved to be alone with Matt if just for a few minutes. As you sat back on the edge of the couch, you squinted down at Matt skeptically. “You’re not seriously going to tell me you want me to go to work, are you?”

His head rolled against the pillow, his blank eyes settling somewhere around your chin. “I don’t want you to go,” he admitted, and the confession hit you like a punch in the gut. You reached out to stroke along his cheek in response, careful to avoid the scattered bruises and cuts that cut across his face. “But not only were you up all night because of me—”

“Stop it.” You slid your fingers up to tug mildly on a lock of his hair as a chastisement. “I could have gone home last night, but I didn’t. I wanted to be here, my choice since the door wasn’t locked. Not because of you, or at least not in the way that you’re thinking. And I’d happily miss a lot more time if it meant—” You stumbled there, words crashing into each other and becoming tangled on your tongue. There were too many things you wanted, too many directions you could take this, and few of them were appropriate to bring up now. Eventually, you cleared your throat and picked the explanation that felt the safest. “I’d happily miss work if it meant I got to be here.”

“You need to go in,” he whispered, licking his lips as he reached up to grip your wrist, his thumb settling over your pulse point. “Fisk’s people have already seen me carry you out of that warehouse. You can’t stay home the day after they’ve done this to me, or give them any reason to look closer at you. If something happened to you because of me, I just…” And though he couldn’t see you, his eyes still skittered away, unseeing gaze directed up towards the ceiling as he swallowed. “I couldn’t handle that. I’ll be ok.”

But will you?

You didn’t want to leave him, not when he was like this: wounded and broken and vulnerable, evidence of it painted across his body in great splashes of bruised red and ugly black thread. Not when Foggy was so hurt himself, betrayed and ready to lash out. Not when Matt hadn’t stopped trying to touch you since last night, seeking comfort regardless of whether he was asleep or awake. Not when you had a feeling his mind was already winding itself up, preparing to bury him beneath a mountain of good, old-fashioned guilt.

But… was Matt right? His confirmation that it was Fisk who’d done this to him changed things. 

If they really were keeping an eye on you—even if just on the suspicion that a certain black-clad Devil might interfere with you doing your job—would taking the day off really grab their attention? It wasn’t like you’d never taken a day off, especially after a late-night case that had been particularly exhausting. Your job wasn’t exactly conventional, and the hours could be just as odd. How bad could it be?

Bad. Really, really bad.

You had no idea how closely they might be watching you. You’d already gotten lucky in that they’d simply assumed Matt had saved you at that warehouse as a matter of course. You couldn’t keep relying on luck. Even if there was just one person on your tail, watching you come and go from work, tracking your schedule, it could be enough to rouse suspicions if you were here instead of at work. And if they did come here… they’d see Matt’s cuts: cuts that no innocent, blind lawyer should have. Worse, it wasn’t like he could defend himself, not now, when he could barely move without gasping in pain.

You dropped your head to Matt’s shoulder, your eyes closing with a groan. He tilted his head as best he could, brushing his lips against the top of your head. “I’m sorry.”

“Nothing for you to be sorry for, Matt.” You sighed and lifted your head, trying to think as you absently dragged your fingers through his hair. You’d set your alarm for ten-thirty. If you left soon, taking into account the time it would take to walk to work, go from there to your apartment to grab your stuff when you were done, and eventually make your way back here… Your lack of sleep may have fucked up your ability to calculate, but you were still pretty sure the answer amounted to: too fucking long. “I’d be at work until five. A little time after that to get home and then back here if you want that. I don’t like it.”

“I need time to talk to Foggy anyway. Try to explain it now that he knows.”

“He’s on edge right now,” you reminded him gently. “It… I’m resisting a very strong impulse to fight you and stay here.”

“I’ll be ok, as long as… if you—” He swallowed, glancing away. Then he tugged you forward and you thought you knew what he was asking for. You planted one arm beside his head and leaned down, pressing your forehead to yours like he’d done for you in the past. His fingers clenched around your wrist as his eyes fluttered closed and he just… breathed with you, warm air and affection shared in touch and proximity, from his lungs to yours. “Come back when you’re done? Please?”

You laid your head atop his. 

“I promise.”

 

-x-

 

“I have some, uh, suggestions for while I’m gone if that’s alright,” you told Foggy, shifting from foot to foot in the hallway. You couldn’t escape the feeling that you’d been dropped into a standoff. Foggy was just as stiff as you, his jaw pulled tight and his arms crossed. Though neither of you stood gun in hand, you were armed regardless. And now Foggy’s knowledge of Matt’s abilities meant he was aware of your audience of one, currently curled up on the couch one apartment away even as his shadow loomed large over both of you. You, perhaps, were a little more aware of that than Foggy. The ‘world on fire’ description hadn’t quite illustrated just how good Matt’s hearing was, but you’d had your ass saved by his heightened senses more than once.  

“I’ll take them under advisement.”

Good enough.

“Make sure he drinks and eats.” It felt… strange to be standing in Matt’s clothes, his presence wrapped around you in swathes of soft fabric, all while you stared warily at Foggy: the man who was generally as friendly as a golden retriever. “Don’t let him move around too much cause he’ll try it at least once and if you’re listening, Matt, I mean it, I’m not joking. I’m off at five. I have to stop at home for a couple things but then I’ll grab takeout or something and come back over here.”

“You think I can’t take care of him?” There it was, that familiar bit of defensiveness, a shadow of the first time you’d met him and asked after Matt. And maybe that was… that was good: Foggy feeling protective of Matt. It would serve as a reminder that even with this massive chasm dividing the ground between them, it was worth mapping out a way across when they still cared about each other so, so much.  

“I think I’m scared because he almost died,” you said bluntly, ignoring Foggy’s flinch. You were too exhausted for subtlety at this point when Matt was cut to shreds and you’d had a grand total of two hours sleep in the past twenty-six hours. Matt better be up for napping on that couch with you later, because not only did he need the rest but you were pretty sure you could happily pass out for the entire weekend if Matt was willing to be your Devil-shaped blanket. “And I’m resisting every goddamn impulse that’s telling me not to leave him here. So this is me, forcing myself to do this and trying to reassure myself that it’ll be ok if I leave. Tell me you’ve got this. Please.”

Foggy blew out a heavy breath, staring down at his shoes for a beat as his resolve wavered. Even mad as he was, he hadn’t left Matt either: not last night, and not this morning. If he was staying despite everything, he had to understand how hard it was for you to do this and the absolute sickening knot of anxiety eating its way through your chest. 

“I’ve got it,” he promised. “I’ll… make sure he’s ok.”

You reached up to rub at your eyes as you sagged in relief. You’d have to get some coffee on the way to work. There was no other way you were staying upright today. “Last thing. I know you’re both going to broach some heavy topics and I know you’re pissed, at him and me, but if you’re going to leave, you need to text me or call me. Don’t… I don’t want him alone.”

Because Matt couldn’t be alone right now, of that you were certain. The very thought of it filled you with dread, something sinister and cold as ice raking its claws down your spine. Matt was uniquely vulnerable, cut to the bone physically and mentally, armor ripped away and shredded to pieces as surely as his skin. Any blows dealt to him now would land true, without any of Matt’s usual defenses to soften the impact.

“Fine,” Foggy said shortly. “I’ll text. Let you know if I have to leave.”

With that, you gave him a weary salute and headed down the hall towards the elevator. Before you could get too far, though, you were stopped by your name. He only said it once, the flavor of it unfamiliar and strange, not a word you’d ever expected to hear from him. You glanced over your shoulder, searching his face for some sign, but he dropped his chin, hiding his expression from you. 

“I’ll… I’ll want to talk, maybe.” He exhaled slowly. “Eventually.”

All you could do was nod, and hope that it was true.

 

Notes:

-I honestly waffled over letting Reader stay for the day, but in reality, I don't think Matt wouldn't allow it. The very thought that he might be the cause of her being caught up in his fight is one he refuses to accept. She'll have to come back later tonight *cough hint*
-I honestly think having someone who HAD been saved by Matt would have helped. There's a lot of focus on his violence, his battle with Fisk, and rightfully so (since those are big problems for Foggy), but Matt is also out there saving people left and right.
-Foggy could have come around on Matt's abilities, even more so knowing someone already who's also enhanced. Rewatching the ep, his two biggest issues? Lying (huuuge one), and Matt's attempt to murder Fisk.
-Poor soft Matt is really just in need of some affection right now.

Chapter 23: Still Red 🌧️

Summary:

By the time you get back to Matt, the damage is already done. You've never been too good at dealing with fragile things, but you're going to try.

You're in this for the long haul, and you won't leave Matt to drown.

Notes:

hi did someone order a metric fuckton of cuddles for sad Matt?

YOU DID?! EXCELLENT, I'LL JUST LEAVE THEM HERE.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Daniel brought you more coffee around three, and you just about got down and kissed his feet even if you probably didn’t need another shot of caffeine. Your fear, your worry for Matt was doing an outstanding job so far at keeping you awake, though your heart was less grateful for the added stress. You’d been on edge ever since you’d come in, still dressed in Matt’s clothes. Fortunately for you, you kept two changes of clothes at the office—one set casual, one set formal, just in case you ever needed to swap outfits between a job and meeting a client. But it had still drawn notice cause really, how often did you come in wearing clothes that were obviously not yours?

Never. Shit like that implied potential connection, and you’d spent a lifetime avoiding that. Until now. And now you were thinking about Matt again, a dog chasing its own tail. Fuck

Matt fell down the stairs, hurt himself pretty bad, was what you’d told your coworkers. It had seemed the lie least likely to prompt questions. Matt’s supposed clumsiness was common knowledge by this point, and his blindness was an excellent deterrent to wild assumptions. He’s recovering at his apartment but I was there all night. 

Maya still looked a little more suspicious than you were entirely comfortable with, but other than that, she and Daniel had been nothing but sympathetic. It didn’t do much to help your mood or keep you focused, but it was one less thing to worry about, one less thing to add to your list of concerns. Seventy-five percent of which were related to Matt, at the moment. 

Jesus. Get a hold of yourself.

“How we doin, boss?” Daniel asked you kindly, dragging you out of your own head as he perched on the edge of your desk. 

“Tired, achy,” you grumbled, taking the coffee quickly with both hands… except the heat of the mug stung your burned hand, lighting spiking through your fingers. You hissed, shaking your fingers out while holding the mug with your other hand. 

“You want me to take that back?” Daniel raised his brows at you. “Cause I can.”

“This is fine, I’m just not all here today. Ignore me.”

“Is that also why you’ve been staring out the window like a prisoner all day?” 

You grimaced around a mouthful of coffee before swallowing. “Kind of wishing I wasn’t here today is all. Not that you all aren’t great company.” No, there was only one place you wanted to be right now, and you were counting the hours until then. Even if Matt performed some magical ninja trance to heal himself, you might just see if he’d be amendable to cuddling up for your sake, cause damn, was he good at it. Five stars of five, you thought blearily.

Daniel snapped his fingers in front of your face, startling you upright. Did I just doze off? “As I was sayin, I moved some of your less important meetings around, told ‘em there was a problem with paperwork and they needed to resubmit.” He shot you a grin. “You were gonna have Mr. Ericson at the end of the day. I just said he had to come in next week. He wanted to talk about your payment, and about the turtles in the sewer again.”

“I don’t know how many times I’ve told him I’m not going into the sewers to look for lost turtles or whatever,” you mumbled. “And yet every time he wants to sit here for hours and try to convince me. Thank you.”

“Figured you needed to get off at five today so you could go back to Matt’s. Maya’s gonna run interference if we get any calls for you this weekend. You should be good once you leave.”

You sagged in your seat, letting your forehead drop forward to rest on the desk. Daniel snorted and reached out to pat your head. “Thank you again,” you said, your voice muffled by the desk. “Where would this office be without you?”

“You wouldn’t be gettin’ back to your lawyer anytime soon, that’s for sure. I expect to see that reflected in my Christmas gift this year.”

 

-x-

 

That you got off work by five was astonishing in and of itself, though if you hadn’t, you had a feeling Maya and Daniel would have punted your ass out the door. Not that you were protesting, especially not when they’d promised to head off any potential clients this weekend. Thanks to them, you had tonight… and the whole weekend. No work. No calls. Nothing to stop you from sleeping the weekend away, checking on Matt whenever you felt like it.  

Your plan had sluggishly coalesced between meetings and paperwork. You couldn’t tell if it was a good plan or if it was a stupid plan, one in which you were presuming far too much, but you could read Matt well enough by now that you should be able to pick up on whether you’d overstepped. He’d let you know, one way or the other.

Back at your apartment you hastily took a shower to get the smell of work off you and packed up what you needed, tugging on Matt’s shirt and some sweats of your own, forgoing any gauze on your hand to save time. You only briefly considered stopping somewhere for takeout on the way back to Matt’s, but you weren’t interested in waiting around for your order. Instead, you were filled with a buzzing, frantic desire to see him again, the very thought making your hands shake—or maybe that’s the sleep deprivation, oops.   You’d already been away long enough. If there was nothing in his fridge you could toss together, you’d pay to have something delivered. You threw on a jacket since it looked like it might rain, and then you were out the door.

One fortunate aspect of living in Hell’s Kitchen was that your apartment wasn’t too far from Matt’s. That made for a short walk, one made even shorter by the rapid pace of your feet. That promise of a warm, comforting shelter was a welcome one. Though there were still some hours left before true night, murky storm clouds of sullen indigo had rolled in, thick and stifling as they blanketed the city and blotted out the waning light of the sun. Then the rain came, cool buckets pouring down in sheets to wash away the late summer warmth. All you could do was pull your hood up and hike your—fortunately waterproof—bag higher on your shoulder.  

You’d just passed the halfway point between your and Matt’s respective apartments when your phone buzzed. You stepped away from the street, pausing under an awning to fish your phone out of your bag, tapping the screen with wet fingers. Foggy’s name appeared beneath the droplets you left on the glass, followed by his text. You only got through a few words before you shoved your phone back in your bag and hurried back out into the rain, your heart sinking.

Your exhaustion didn’t allow you to push yourself past a jog, though you tried, your wet sneakers squishing and your bag slapping against your back. But you didn’t stop, pushed yourself to keep moving, counting blocks as you made your way towards your goal.

Fuck, what had gone wrong? Why had this all gone… gone so terribly, horribly wrong? Things had been fine, if not great, and sure, the Man in the White Coat was a specter that continued to dog your every step, snapping at your heels, but he was your problem. Things had been looking up for Nelson and Murdock, hadn’t they? They’d sounded so fucking confident, and now...  

Lightning lit up the sky in streaks of electric-blue light, the crack of thunder all too close as you stepped into the darkened lobby of Matt’s apartment building. 

Foggy was waiting for you. 

“You left him alone?” Disbelief dripped from your words as surely as the water that rolled off your face, your hands, to pool like mirrored glass across the floor. 

Foggy’s eyes were red and bloodshot, that cheerful light he normally exuded gone dull and muted until there was nothing left but haggard grief. He flicked a tired hand at you. “Did you know how bad it was?” he asked you dismally, letting his hand drop to hang limply by his side. “Did you know what Matt was going to do?”

Matt might hear you. You knew he was more than capable of it, his senses able to seek you both out without regard for steel, concrete, and wood. He’d been out of it this morning, true, but that didn’t mean he hadn't recovered enough to track Foggy’s muffled steps and your entry into the building. 

Your answer couldn’t just be for Foggy. 

You dropped your eyes, landing on the growing puddle of water beneath your feet, your reflection faint and blurred around the edges. The list of things Foggy could be referring to was a little long, but even once you’d narrowed it down to your final choices… you struggled to think of anything that could stop you from going to Matt. Foggy was learning about the entire thorny mess at once—the vigilantism, the lies, the violence, Matt’s abilities, the risk to Matt’s life. A whole other side to Matt, seemingly so unfamiliar as to be another person entirely. 

But you, you’d already known, hadn’t you? You’d known from day one when you bumped into John, the Man in the Mask that issues like this came with the territory. You’d met the Devil first, but you’d met Matt, too, all gentleness and warmth, a man who cared for this city more than anyone you’d ever met. You’d thought… that you’d been introduced to Matt later, found him that morning in the coffee shop, but in truth, you’d met him that first night. The Devil may have followed you to that empty warehouse but it was Matt that had shielded you from shattered glass and talked your client down. Matt that you had stitched up in your kitchen over beers. He and the Devil, one and the same.

“I don’t know what Matt tried to do,” you said quietly, reaching up to wipe the water off your face as you stepped past Foggy, your resolve strengthening with every tired step. “But whatever it is, it doesn’t change how I feel. He’s still Matt. And given enough time, I think you’ll realize that, too.”

You left him there in the lobby. 

 

-x-

 

Foggy had locked Matt’s door behind him, so you retrieved Matt’s key where it was taped up under the stairwell and let yourself into the apartment. You didn’t knock. He’d know it was you.

It was deathly silent inside as you shut the door, not so much as a creak of a floorboard. The continued silence only added to your growing sense of dread, and you set your dripping bag down by the door, hanging up your jacket and kicking off your wet shoes. Puddles were the least of your concerns right now.

You padded, barefoot, down the little hall and around the corner, leaving a trail of wet footprints in your wake. There was a part of you that recoiled at turning that corner again, a sour taste in the back of your throat. The last time you’d come down this hallway, Matt had been lying bleeding and half-dead on the floor across the room, sliced to pieces and unconscious in the dark. You forced the mental image down. He may not be fine—not based on this oppressive silence—but he was alive. He wasn’t… wasn’t broken. You weren’t going to find him like that again. 

And yet as you approached him, coming around the couch and getting your first look at him in hours, you considered revising your assessment. 

He didn’t move, unnaturally still as you knelt in front of him and set your hands carefully against his knees, letting your thumbs rub soothing circles against the faded fabric as you looked him over. Each detail you took in only broke you a little further. He sagged back limply against the couch, a puppet on cut strings, his jaw tight as he plucked mindlessly at the material of his sweats. His eyes were red, just like Foggy’s, and the dampness against his cheeks had only just begun to dry. If you managed to force your third eye open right now and reach for him, you were certain you’d feel just as much pain rippling down his thread as you had last night, even if it was of a different source. This was a Matt you’d never seen before. 

Chewed up. Spit out. Empty

Fuck, you never felt prepared when it came to these sorts of fragile moments. You’d gotten it mostly right with Matt until now but part of you was convinced it was nothing but luck—that it was only a matter of time until you got it wrong in a way that did lasting damage. A lot of your moves so far had been reliant upon Matt’s clues, on you adjusting your course based on his and navigating alongside him rather than taking the lead. But now there was no clue he could give you on how to fix this. You couldn’t sew it up like the cuts on his arms, or soothe salve across the bruise. These wounds cut deeper than you could reach. 

Try anyway.

You let one of your hands creep over to his where he was still fiddling with his sweats. The second your fingers brushed across his knuckles, his motion paused. You waited, unmoving, letting him decide whether to accept your touch or reject it. After a long moment, he shuddered, gradually turning his hand to take yours. You shuffled a little closer until you were situated between his spread legs, keeping your body language open in case he wanted to reach out to you. He drew in a shaking breath but it did little to settle him, pain still written on every inch of his face.

“Do you want to talk about it?” You let your other hand rub soothingly up and down the top of his thigh, careful to avoid the deep wound you knew was hidden on one side. “Or—”

“I don’t know.” His voice cracked, fractured in the middle before he’d even finished. “And now Foggy, he’s gone, and—”

“Hey, no, Matt—” You weren’t sure if he reached for you or if you reached for him but the result was the same. You were hauled up onto the couch with him and dragged into his lap, Matt careless as to whether the motion caused him pain. You, on the other hand, did want to avoid throwing any more pain his way and you shoved one leg uncomfortably wide so you didn’t knock against his injured thigh. He got his arms around you, pressing his face to your neck as you carefully wound your arms around him in return, trying to remember where all of his injuries were. “Easy, D. I’m right here.”

He shivered, burying his face deeper against you when you eventually settled on letting one hand rise to run through his hair while your other hand stroked down the side of his back without stitches and bandaging. His voice was rough, raw and vulnerable when he spoke. “Is it still there?”

“Is what still there?” You turned to rest your cheek against the top of his head, keeping your breathing slow and steady. If breathing calmly had helped when you were standing next to him, surely it would be even better pressed against you like this where he could feel it.

“Foggy’s… is our thread—”

Oh, Matt. 

He wanted to know if the damage of the fight was permanent, if the thread had changed, shifted in color and tone. You’d explained that to him before: that while red meant a strong, mutual affection, green was instead a one-way bond. Threads were more than capable of changing as a relationship did, shifting in hue or sometimes switching colors entirely. You would know. You’d forced red to green more than once… usually by wounding someone so badly they might never forgive you for it. That he thought that was what had happened… no. You refused to believe it, you couldn’t. Not the two of them, not after everything.  

“I’ve seen your thread with him.” You gave your head a light shake. “It’s strong, Matt. It won’t change that easy.” 

“Please.” He fisted a hand in your damp shirt, rainwater dripping free as he pressed you closer. “I just… I need to know if I-I—”

You bit back a hiss as you forced your third eye open, pain ricocheting around the inside of your skull and throbbing with every heartbeat even as you fought to keep your body relaxed, trying to hide your pain from him. What you’d experienced the night before had done a number on you, and you desperately needed rest and time to recover. Hopefully, since this wouldn’t take long and you weren’t reaching for Matt, you wouldn’t end up bleeding like a stuck pig all over his head. Matt clearly wasn’t inclined to let you go so instead of hunting through the threads where they spilled out of his chest, you closed your eyes, letting all the other visuals fade out. 

With your eyes closed, all that was left were the threads around you, spilling forth from every direction and angle, layered around you in a woven web of magnificent beauty that radiated warmth. Like this, it was easier to sift through the threads around you until you located Matt’s threads. You dug down further, instinctively flicking past the pure white, the sparkling blues, the mysterious shimmering purple, I know it’s still red, it has to be, and then… at last: the rich, vibrant reds. There were only a few of them, including yours, but this time your thread with him wasn’t your target. 

There

His thread with Foggy. Even just a bare taste of the sorrow in that thread left you aching as you ran your fingers across it. Matt stiffened, reacting as he always did when you started toying with his threads, aware on some level of what you were doing even when you weren’t reaching for him. You pulled that thread up, letting your actual eyes blink open again as you looked down at the red thread in your hands. You could assure him of its color without lying, but the rest? The way it seemed frayed around the edges, the light dim and faded as if the connection had retreated in on itself to lick its wounds? That would be… something you kept to yourself. 

“It’s here,” you said softly, letting it slip away as your third eye snapped shut. “Still red.”

Something hot and wet dripped against your neck and, just like that, Matt Murdock fell apart in your arms. 

 

-x-

 

Time went soft, there in the dark of his apartment. 

You couldn’t think of another word for it, for the way time seemed to go distant and hazy. There was no clock to orient yourself by, no noise that might signal the time to you. Your clothes had dried but without any frame of reference, you didn’t know how long ago that had been. There was nothing but the sound of the rain against the windows and the rhythm of Matt’s breathing, slower now, warm and steady against your neck. You couldn’t be sure he wasn’t falling asleep sitting up, wrapped around you and unwilling to let go. You’d barely kept yourself awake, mostly thanks to the uncomfortable positioning of your legs. You slipped your hand up to rub against the back of his neck, pressing out the tension until he stirred a little. He nudged his nose against you, a question posed without words.

“We can talk about it later if you want. But right now, you need sleep,” you told him. 

His arms tightened stubbornly around your waist, dragging you in closer in response. Well, if that wasn’t a very emphatic rejection of your proposal. As if you were planning to leave. You directed your gaze to the couch again, once more doing some hasty calculations. You’d thought about it earlier, and you were still pretty sure you’d both fit. 

You swung yourself off his lap and he actually flinched, drawing in on himself before you nudged his legs up onto the couch and then swung your legs up beside his, making it clear he wasn’t going to be alone when it came to crashing on the absurdly comfortable couch. Eventually, you were going to want to curl up in the bed instead but considering how sleep-deprived you were, the couch may as well have been manufactured by God himself. 

It took some effort, rearranging your bodies just right. You wound up on your back for the time being, Matt on his side, tucked between you and the couch as you dragged the blanket down over you both. You held up your arm in invitation and he slid into the open space, though you chose to ignore his pained groan as he settled there. Under the blanket, his arm crept hesitantly around your waist. You needed to take care of that caution right now. 

“I am giving you an invisible coupon,” you told him sleepily. “Unlimited use. Never expires. Used to cuddle up whenever you want. Redeemable at any point, including now. So just go for it.”

“You need sleep, too, because that makes no sense,” he said roughly as he edged closer, clearly tempted. His voice was still scratchy and hoarse, not quite recovered from the pain of a few hours before. Hopefully, this would help. 

“Redeem the fucking cuddle coupon, Matt.”

His soft huff was far quieter than what you were used to but at least it was there as he finally allowed himself to relax, pressing up against you fully. His one arm settled more comfortably around your waist, heavy and warm, and after a moment of indecision, he dropped his head onto your chest, his eyes falling closed. You curled your arm around him and he let out a sigh while your brain began to go a little fuzzy thanks to all the dopey chemicals it released when Matt curled up with you, lack of sleep only enhancing the effect.

He murmured something you didn’t quite catch.

“Hm?”

“I asked what happened to your hand, and your chest?”

“Thread went weird and burned me a little, dunno why.” You opened and closed your burned hand against his hoodie, an absent gesture to prove to him it was fine even if the motion stung. “As for my chest, what’re you talking about?”

“It’s burned too,” he said softly, and you could feel his frown. “Just a little, right in the center. A perfect circle.”

Jesus.

Had the thread burned your chest, too, right where it entered your skin? Was that… why your chest had ached today?

You were too tired for this. Nope. Not tonight. 

“Questions on the possible ramifications of our burning-hot psychic thread seen in another reality can be put off until tomorrow,” you muttered, savoring the way he snorted in amusement. 

He toyed with the hem of your shirt and eventually his fingers hooked under it, seemingly just so he could feel your skin. He didn’t go up too far up or down, just skated his fingers idly back and forth on the little patch that had been revealed. “And my shirt?”

“I like your shirts. Already told you.”

He rubbed his cheek lightly against the softness of his shirt, a shirt now on you. With how loose the shirt’s collar hung on you, though, you briefly got a rasp of stubbled jaw against your collarbone, the feeling pleasant enough to jolt you a little. “I figured you just wanted them to gloat, or wear now and then,” he murmured. “Not to sleep in. If I'd known, I would have given you one sooner.”

You stretched, getting comfortable and wondering if he was floating on half the chemicals you were right now, an intoxicating cocktail designed to put you to sleep now that you were horizontal, laying under a blanket, and curled up with a Matt-sized heater. And maybe it was that you were exhausted, that your filter was close to non-existent, but your comment slipped out before you had time to think about it. “Smells like you. Helps me sleep when you’re not there.”

He was quiet as you lifted a hand to cover your face. Goddamnit. He’d have heard the truth of it beating away inside your chest, no way he could fucking miss it as the heat of embarrassment rolled across your skin.

“...Oh,” he said after a pause, as if your explanation made perfect sense. He tapped your hip, and you couldn’t tell if he was teasing or not. “Let me know when you need to trade for a new one, then.”

“As much as I’m sure you’re enjoying this, I’d like to talk about something else,” you mumbled, letting your hand drop. “Literally anything else. Throw me a line, Matt.”

“How’d your trip to Queens go?”

Whatoh no, no no no.

And yet again, there was no way to hide the way your heart skipped and your breathing stalled for a fraction of a second. Fuck, of course, you’d had to fall for a guy with super senses. Of course, because the universe was determined to throw a wrench at every aspect of your life. “It… it was successful,” you said eventually.  

He frowned against you, tipping his head back as if he could look up at you. “What happened? This feels bad.”

“Not bad,” you sighed. Try as you might, you couldn’t think of an easy answer that would throw him off the scent. And maybe… maybe this time you didn’t need one. Hadn’t you just seen what these sorts of secrets could do, the way they could wound, even unintentionally? Fuck you, universe. Fine. Well, at least it wasn’t like he could go anywhere halfway through your explanation. It was a blessing, your ability to keep him here until you were done. “I found the ring. Then, met… met my friend at a dock.”

Matt’s hand paused at your hip as he swallowed. “Why?”

You bit the inside of your cheek before finally letting the words loose. “He wanted me to leave. On a ship, to Greece.”

And all of Matt, every last inch of him froze, even his breathing lurching to a halt. You knew what it sounded like, what his brain was telling him: you were planning to leave. You tried to take his hand, but his fingers had locked up, refusing to tangle with yours. 

“I need you to listen because I’m going to tell you the truth,” you told him quickly, squeezing his hand as best you could. “I went to that dock, yes. But just to talk to my friend.”

Truth. 

“To tell him no.”

Truth. 

“And to… to tell him I’m staying here, in New York.”

Truth. 

At that final truth, Matt finally returned your grip, squeezing so hard it hurt. His breathing abruptly started up again, hitched and shuddering. You rolled onto your side to face him, getting your arms around him as he drew you in.

“Don’t leave,” he breathed. “God, please, don’t—”

“I’m staying, Matt.” You pressed your forehead to his, breathing with him as your eyes closed. “You’re stuck with me, unfortunately for you.”

...Truth.

 

-x-

 

You’d fallen asleep at some point, though he was still awake. 

He laid there, slack and boneless, curled around you and drowning in the softness, the warmth of you. You’d ended up on your back again with his head once more on your chest, where each inhalation and beat of your heart reaffirmed that you were here with him. His apartment still smelled so much like blood, antiseptic, and filthy saltwater, his skin gritty with it even though you’d done your best to wipe it off. Touch, though… that worked just fine. He could still feel you under his fingers, under his ear, against his skin. Could still feel where you’d pressed your mouth to his arm at some point, a welcome brand that lingered even if he couldn’t quite remember when or how it had happened.

That part was a little hazy. 

So much of last night was composed in shades of pain, memories layered by copper and salt on his tongue, filling his nose. His mind had been too scattered and confused to comprehend much sound beyond snatches of furious conversation that came and went as he struggled to retain consciousness, but… you’d been there. He knew that, remembered you touching him even if he’d been barely aware at the time. 

Not only had you come to him, but you’d turned down your friend at the docks. You’d told the absolute truth, the feel of it beating away under his ear. You’d… had the chance to leave. It was the one thing you’d wanted more than anything else, a finish line you’d raced towards for much of your life. And instead of taking the opportunity when given, leaving him behind, you’d chosen to stay

Though it pulled on his wounds, the pain making him hiss, he weakly dragged himself further up the couch until he could let his face rest in the bend of your neck. Somewhere beneath the other scents smothering everything in his apartment, he caught notes of rainwater, the coffee you’d been drinking all day, and the soap you’d scrubbed with. Faintly below that, there was you, familiar and comforting. He let it settle him, his breathing falling into rhythm with yours. It felt good, so good to be close to you and he couldn’t stop himself, slowly and carefully shifting until he was draped half on top of you. As he wound himself around you, you sighed, adjusting until you’d tangled yourself up with him further. God, laying like this hurt, shocks of pain flaring outwards from his stitched wounds where the weight of him against you applied pressure, but he was more than comfortable enduring that pain when it was so quickly drowned out by a surge of good, warm, safe, soft.  

“Don’t wanna hurt you,” you mumbled, one hand reaching up sleepily to run through his hair. You’d only barely woken up, the tempo of your heart too slow inside your chest to signal anything like true consciousness. He tilted his head into your hand, ignoring the guilt that clawed at him for disturbing your rest even this much when you were so exhausted.

Just… just a little more, and then you could both sleep.

“I want it anyway,” he murmured back, burying his face against your neck. He arched up into your hand when you stroked down the back of his head in response, his breath growing shaky at how desperately he needed this, needed your touch to help him orient himself and point him towards the ground as he spiraled in freefall. And only because you were still mostly asleep could he be honest. “I always want more of you, more of how you touch me. Please.” 

“Octopus,” you muttered, as if the word made sense. He would have asked what you meant, mildly curious as to what your sleep-addled brain would offer him in explanation, but then you gave him something better.

You gave him what he’d asked for. 

Your hand snaked down below the neck of his hoodie and dragged firmly along his skin, your palm warm and smooth, the light scrape of your nails leaving cascading ripples of honey-sweet sensation in their wake. Your other hand swung up around his waist, slipping under the cloth until you could splay your hand out against his bare back and hold him to you. And his brain just… short-circuited at how good the gentle touches felt on his overactive skin, his body momentarily going haywire as it tried and failed to process the affection, something so long denied to him. All it took was another stroke of your hand, deftly dodging the wounds and gauze, before he practically melted on top of you with a quiet moan, a shiver running through him as his eyes grew wet, his body shaking in broken relief. 

After so much pain, so much hurt in the past twenty-four hours, in the past few decades, he was amazed his brain didn’t drip out his ears at the sudden rush of oxytocin, at what you gave to him so easily. You touched him as if he deserved it, as if he were someone good and worthy of such a thing. Even asleep, your hands were exceedingly gentle as they ran back and forth in small motions and he felt half-drunk on the sensation, your skin sliding along his so soothing and good, so good. He had to catch the broken plea on his tongue, his plea that you never stop touching him like this, his plea that you... stay here with him where it was safe and warm, hold him each night until the pain he felt began to fade like it was doing now. Even the voices in his mind that told him he'd never have more than this, that he didn't deserve such comfort, that you would leave him like all the others one day, quickly grew silent, eclipsed by the sound of your breathing and the almost-loving feel of your hands on his skin. The hypnotic rhythm of your touch lulled him, his mind gradually going blank until he drifted, the pain of his injuries going soft.

He had only one series of thoughts before he finally dozed off. He didn’t know what to do about Fisk, didn’t know how to fix the rift between him and Foggy. He didn’t know what this was between you and him, didn’t know how to even begin to label it. But you were here, you cared about him, and you hadn’t left him alone.

Notes:

-there were honestly too many cuddles to fit into this chapter so you'll get more in the next cause, as we all know, right now Matt is a sad Devil and needs that physical affection, and fortunately for Reader, there's a WHOLE WEEKEND TO DO THAT.
-I'm going to give away a slight clue and say that Matt and Foggy's argument DID have some changes, ones we'll see play out over the next few chapters as the fallout is dealt with.
-Sad Foggy is also sad and struggling to deal with way too much right now. He needs a hug too tbh.
-Slight glimpse into where Matt's head is at, at the end of this. Ironically, finding out about the meeting with Ciro, and you telling him you were staying, was *exactly* what he needed. Also, a couple people rightfully guessed that Matt wouldn't give a shit about his injuries if it meant he could be held, feel that pressure and affectionate touch that always seems to hit him like a drug.

Chapter 24: Glass and Skin 🌧️

Summary:

The morning starts great but then Matt, being Matt, finds a way to bleed.

Notes:

Little later on Tues than intended but I wanted to get these next two chapters juuuust right cause they're a bit of an emotional roller coaster (and, as promised, some more cuddling). Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The apartment was quiet when you woke. Like the morning before, the hazy light that painted the room in soft, tranquil shades of pale gold was evidence of the early hour. Even the city outside seemed distant and muted, chaos and noise measured in a distance of miles rather separated by thin panes of clouded glass. Here, for now, you were safe, settled into a secluded, peaceful oasis with only the sound of Matt’s breathing to keep you company. 

You’d rolled onto your side at some point, curling your arms around him as he remained tucked between you and the back of the couch. He’d slid lower in response, keeping his face pressed against your neck and draping one heavy arm around your waist, calloused fingers edged up under your shirt to rest against your spine. His breathing was slow and steady, warm puffs against the skin of your throat. He was still asleep then, his only movement the soft exhalations and inhalations that shifted him against you. Good. He needed the rest, needed time for his body to recover and heal the wounds he’d been left with. Knowing him, he’d be back out the second he could move, ridiculous man, which made every second of sleep all the more invaluable.

Still, you couldn't help but tip your head down into his hair, breathing in as you wound a little tighter around him. His own hold on you tightened in response, a soft sigh leaving him, though his breathing remained even and slow. 

He’d almost died. 

That thought was a terrifying one and one you’d been avoiding since you’d found him bloody and torn on the floor. Even now you couldn’t bring yourself to face it head-on. Instead, it hovered in your peripheral, a shadow you acknowledged without truly looking. That Matt could die as the Devil had always been a possibility, a scenario he himself had recognized. What he did wasn’t safe. You’d known that day one, but knowing and knowing were two different things… and one of those hurt a lot more than the other. 

And yet he was alive: your obstinate Devil. His breathing, the warmth of him as he nuzzled against your neck, the weight of his arm around your waist all proved it.

You slithered down the couch slowly, careful so as not to disturb him. The movement would have woken him on a better day but you were banking on him being so exhausted and deep in sleep that you could pull it off. Every now and then he stirred and you froze, waiting with bated breath until he once more went still. Eventually, though, you’d maneuvered down the couch enough that your face was even with his. 

You scanned his face thoughtfully, taking him in. The salve had helped with the bruising, reducing the swelling until he looked more like himself again. His face was as peaceful as you’d ever seen it, the absence of tension making him seem younger, softer. You tentatively reached out, running your fingers gently along the shape of his cheek and his jaw, stubble rasping under your fingertips. He twitched at your touch but didn’t otherwise move as you silently mapped the shape of his face, reassuring yourself with the warmth of his skin, signs of life, under your fingers. 

This kind of touch wasn’t exactly platonic, you couldn’t even pretend it was, but at least he was… asleep for it, as you touched him like you might have in another life—a life where you didn’t have so much baggage, maybe, didn’t have the shade of the Man in the White Coat dogging your steps. Matt’s brow furrowed slightly, but the skin smoothed out the second you traced your fingers over it, trailing down, skipping past the bloodied cut across the bridge of his nose. 

God, that mouth. 

You’d stared at his lips far too much over the months you’d known him, as you’d learned to read his mood by the tilt of his mouth alone. Even without him there in front of you, you had no doubt you could have sketched it out, familiar with its shape and the way it smirked, could part on a laugh or a sigh or a snarl. He may have hidden his eyes as the Devil, but his mouth was wonderfully expressive… and hopefully, it would continue to be. 

He’s alive. He’s still here.  

You brushed your thumb across his lips fondly, a touch so feather-light it almost wasn’t there even as his mouth pursed to kiss your thumb instinctively. His lips were soft and just as warm as they’d been when he’d pressed a kiss to your forehead after the warehouse. They felt the same, just with less blood this time.

What would it be like to kiss him for real? 

Stop it. Don’t go down that road.

He stirred and that was enough to jolt you. You quickly drew your hand back, reaching up to ruffle his hair as his eyes blinked open and you smiled at him. “Morning.”

You hadn’t paid much attention to how close you were until his eyes had opened, but now that awareness was unavoidable. Your face was separated from his by a span of mere inches, with even less distance between your bodies. And you were… briefly awestruck now that his eyes were open and you had something new to examine. His gaze shifted around sightlessly, expression curious but fond, and with every second that passed you grew more fascinated. 

His brow furrowed a little, a hint of insecurity passing across his face. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing, just...” You dragged a finger over the little crinkles at the outer corner of his eyes. “Your eyes are usually brown, sometimes kind of grey. From this angle though, with this light, they’re almost a little green. Pretty.” And that was a hair too close to the truth of how you felt, an indication of just how much you looked at him, so you let your tone drift towards teasing. “You and your eyes are pretty, Matt Murdock. Who knew you were hiding this under that black mask?”

His cheeks tinted pink—apparently, the big, bad Devil wasn’t expecting that kind of praise. After a soft inhale, one corner of his mouth tugged up. “It would probably ruin my reputation if criminals knew. I had to use the mask for something.”

“I mean, protecting your face might be a better reason but what do I know?”

That got a grimace from him. “That's probably not a bad idea at this point.”

“This time at least, it’s not so bad up here.” You frowned, tracing the edges of the bruising around his eye sockets, following the trail down his cheek. His eyes fluttered shut briefly before reopening. You hoped the reaction wasn’t a sign you were causing him excess pain. “The swelling’s down some, and it’s not as warm. Glad I got the salve onto your face but you’re gonna be hurting for a bit. Need to be careful for a few days.”

He rolled one shoulder in a shrug, settling back down on the couch and closing his eyes again, slinging his arm back over your hip. You clocked the quiet, stubborn edge a mile away: that familiar resistance to anything even marginally like slow down or take a fucking breather rearing its head. “I can’t. Things to do.”

You poked him in the chest, careful to avoid any of his wounds. He still made a show of groaning, overdramatic and tortured, as if you were being so very terrible to him. You didn’t buy the act, or the distraction, for a second. “I’m pretty fucking certain those are things that can wait for a day or two.”

He tapped one finger against your back. “They could have waited long enough for us to sleep another couple hours, but you won’t be able to.”

You squinted at him as you propped yourself up on one elbow. “Meaning?”

“You’re hungry,” he mumbled, lethargic and unmoving save for where his fingers had begun to fidget against your back. The distracting back-and-forth motion sent goosebumps racing up your spine. “It's probably what woke you up. You need to eat.”

And Jesus, now that he’d drawn your attention to it... holy shit, you really were starving. When was the last time you’d eaten? Was it… yup, at work the day before. You’d had a late lunch, though you couldn’t even remember what it had been—just that Daniel had looked ready to force it down your throat if you’d refused to eat something that wasn’t dark and heavily caffeinated. Which meant it had been far, far too long since you’d put anything in your stomach. No wonder you’d woken up. 

You groaned but forced yourself to roll off the couch and away from Matt’s deceptively warm embrace. He was right. You needed to eat something, and so did he; healing burned a shit ton of calories, and you hadn’t seen him eating anything either. As you got to your feet he carefully dragged himself sideways into the space you’d formerly occupied, sprawling out and lazily planting his face in the pillow you’d been using. 

Typical couch hog. 

You gave him a drowsy little head scratch until he rumbled under your hand, arching up into your touch, and fuck, that reaction was tempting to focus on, as was the desire to curl up and doze on the couch with him again, but you really needed to eat or your stomach was going to start a hunting party. Once you were sure Matt was comfortable, you wandered over to the kitchen, running a hand through your hair. “Any preferences on food or are we operating with a fridge full of nothing but cobwebs and beer this week?”

“Whatever you want is fine,” he said, voice muffled by the pillow he was determinedly refusing to lift his head from.

Thanks. Very helpful.  

Then again, he might not be in the right headspace for even these small decisions right now. But that was alright; you didn’t mind taking over for a bit, and you did still have to make up for the last time you’d tried to cook breakfast for him. So you set about digging through his fridge, vague memories from a coworker in Minneapolis helping to guide your hand in its selection. With Matt’s body trying to recover, a bit of extra protein and certain vitamins would go a long way. While his fridge was somewhat barren, you found enough to make a decent meal out of eggs, toast, and a healthy handful of fruit. 

You glanced over at the couch where he hadn’t moved, his face still buried in the pillow. “You suffocate after all this and I’ll hold a seance just to yell at your ghost,” you told him amusedly. All he did was grunt in response, but after a heavy breath, he reluctantly tipped his head to the side. After that, he went quiet again. He might have fallen back asleep but even if he was awake, the energy in the air was mellow and calm, a pleasant sort of quiet rather than one that left you on edge as you cooked up the eggs. There was no need for talk at the moment, the two of you simply enjoying the peace and each others’ company.

Or maybe Matt really was asleep again. Who knew?

You shifted from foot to foot idly, trying to keep yourself awake as the eggs sizzled and you tilted the pan, yellow yolk glinting sunshine-bright against the dark pan. Even if you were upright, you were still pretty tired, though nowhere near the extent you’d been last night when you’d been ready to faceplant on the floor with a glorious lack of shits to give. But operating while tired was an exercise you were familiar with and you could keep yourself awake today if you had to. Though you wouldn’t say no to a catnap halfway through the day. 

Please, dear god, let Matt want a nap.

By the time you slid the plates onto his little table Matt had worked himself upright, his head dropped low and one arm wrapped around his middle. You considered going over to help but something told you to leave him alone on this one. While you would have happily given him a shoulder to lean on, you couldn’t push too much. Matt would absolutely retreat from you if he thought you felt anything close to pity. Still, you kept watching out of the corner of your eye as he rose carefully to his feet, letting out a hiss and pressing his hand to his ribs. “If you tear something, Claire will find out,” you said solemnly. “I had one job. Don’t make me look bad in front of your friend, Matt.”

“If anything she’ll be suspicious if I don’t tear at least one suture.” He shuffled over to the table, sinking into the chair with a wince. Now that he was away from the couch—where things had been comfortable and soft—the pain of his movements seemed to have sent him into a glum mood again, the smile he attempted to reassure you with tight around the edges. Or maybe it was just that he was fully awake and remembering everything that had transpired. You’d expected this change in mood at some point, reading the signs like cool gusts of wind before a storm rolled in. It was one reason you hadn’t wanted him left alone. By himself, wounded and isolated, his own doubts and guilt could rapidly spiral into a whirlwind of self-loathing, and there’d be no one around to help knock him free of the tempest. 

But how to help?

Even aside from the physical pain he was in, he’d taken a serious emotional beating yesterday. Those wounds would cut just as deep, if not deeper, but it was hard to decide what tack to take when you still knew so little about his fight with Foggy, and about how he’d gotten cut to hell beyond ‘Fisk did it’. You could have asked, might end up having to, but you wanted to give Matt a little time before you risked reopening those wounds. He’d already been forced to bare his soul to Foggy, and it had left a mark. Until he was ready, you’d work with what little knowledge you had. Namely, that he was most certainly starting to feel guilty, blaming himself, and feeling like a burden. 

“Anything exciting planned today?” you asked, keeping your voice casual as you offered up a distraction. 

He hummed thoughtfully. “I need to meditate to heal, mostly. And probably a shower to clean up.”

Your brow furrowed. “Did I miss some blood the other night?”

He shook his head, eyes downcast. “You did good enough that I was able to go this long. It’s the-the salt and the grit from the Hudson, on my skin.” He flexed his hand meaningfully, mouth twisting unpleasantly at the motion. “I can’t—I need to get it off. It scratches, and it makes everything smell like saltwater and mud.”

You hadn’t even thought about that and yet it made sense with how punched into overdrive his senses probably were right now—all those tiny grains of sand grinding away, the smell clouding his senses. And yet even knowing how painful and irritating it must be, your eyes still drifted down to his ribs where you knew that white gauze pad lay, covering the massive slash that had been carved into his side. 

The visceral flash of memory turned the food in your mouth into ash, and suddenly you weren’t all that hungry anymore. 

“Sure that’s a good idea?” you managed, forcing yourself to swallow despite your desire to spit the food out and push the plate away. Technically it had been over twenty-four hours, so he might be fine hopping into the shower and getting his stitches wet, but this was also Matt. You could turn around for five seconds and when you turned back he was just as liable to be beating the shit out of a mobster six blocks away as he was standing innocently behind you.

“I’ll be careful,” he said calmly. You found that very hard to believe since the only time Matt used the word ‘careful’ regarding himself was when the words ‘I’m allergic to being’ came first, but before you could call him out on it he continued. “After that, I need to figure out my next step. I have some ideas, but I’m not… I haven’t figured it all out yet.”

You gnawed on the inside of your cheek, thinking. Intentionally or not, he’d given you an opening to press for information. Maybe he even expected you to push if the tension in his shoulders was an indication, as he prepared for you to dig and pry those wounds open until you finally got down to the meat of what had happened. You even thought about it for a brief moment, glancing down that shadowed road as you stood at a fork, two courses laid out before you. But it… wasn’t the path to take, not yet—not unless he directed you towards it. So instead of taking the opening, you tilted your head at him. “You want to talk about it? You don’t have to yet.”

He let out a quiet exhale, shoulders easing now that he knew you weren’t going to push. “I… maybe. In… in a little while.”

You nodded, your leg splaying out to nudge against his under the table. “Whenever you’re ready, I’m here.”

It was only after cleaning up—a chore you’d had to chase him away from, “I banish you to the couch, D. Go rest or I’ll bite whatever hand you put in this sink.”—when you’d headed to the door to grab your bag that he seemed to notice what you’d brought with you. You weren’t surprised. He’d been somewhat less than aware last night. You could have walked a horse through his living room and he probably wouldn’t have noticed. “You brought—” he started.

You shrugged, abruptly flustered as you shouldered your bag and made for the bathroom. You didn’t expect to be doing all that much today but you still had a morning routine to follow, and having an immediate task would help you hide your embarrassment. Had you really presumed too much? Jesus, what was I thinking? I should have asked first. You hovered by the bathroom door, looking everywhere but at him. “I didn’t know if you’d, uh, want me here for the weekend. Claire said it would be good to have someone around for a couple days, so I… yeah.” You gestured at the bag, wincing. “Tell me I crossed a line and I’ll get out of your hair.”

“No, I—” he faltered before licking his lips. “I don’t mind. I’d like it if… if you stayed.”

Probably because he doesn’t want to be alone right now.

Even so, your heart skipped a few beats, warmth filling you at the admission. There was a lot you could have said in response, all of it truth, but as you stared at him there on the couch, that near-unstoppable urge to go to him rose, threatening to drown you beneath the crushing weight of it. There was nothing good that could come from any of the words on your tongue. So instead you nodded and disappeared into the bathroom. 

 

-x-

 

By the time you left the bathroom, now done washing up and prepared for the day, Matt was already on his way to the kitchen. “Karen’s coming up,” he muttered. “She's almost here.”

Your eyebrows arched and you shot a wary look at the door. You didn’t know Karen as well as Matt and Foggy but you did know when she had her mind set on something, she was something of a bulldozer. And, like most bulldozers, there was very little you could toss in her path to stop her or even slow her down. She’d find her way into the apartment if she felt like it. Matt had gone stiff, mouth pulled tight and you could almost see him retreating behind his mental walls.

And physical walls, too, you thought as he found his glasses on the kitchen counter and slipped them on.

“You could just let her think you’re not here,” you pointed out.

He shook his head. “She’ll just keep coming back. She thinks I got hit by a car, by the way. That’s the story.” 

“Fair enough. My coworkers think you fell down three flights of stairs though.” He shot you a baffled look and you shrugged. “Only thing I could think of. I’ll go let her in.” You padded down the hallway towards the front door, hoping you could stall enough to give Matt time to collect himself. You didn’t know what Karen knew, whether she’d talked to Foggy, or if this was instead about whatever they’d all been up to when it came to Fisk. You might be able to stay for it and run defense, but if it was about Fisk, you’d have to get out of their hair for a bit. 

Not for the first time, you cursed your contract, and the talents that had brought you under the eye of yet another mobster—one notably less concerned for your well-being than Ciro.

Karen knocked, calling for Matt, and you waited for a moment or so. It wouldn’t do for her to think that you’d known she was coming, waiting by the door for her to arrive. Once you’d counted to twenty, you swung open the door.

It was pretty obvious that you were the last person she’d expected to find.

She blinked at you, monkey-themed balloon in one hand, her other hand poised to knock again. “Jane?” 

You gave her a little smile. “Hey, Karen. I like the balloon. Pretty sure you’re—”

She shook herself out of it, her brows drawing up in concern. “Yeah, looking for Matt. I heard about the accident. Is he—”

“Mmhmm, he’s here.” 

“And you’re also here,” she said slowly, her gaze raking over you, searching for clues before she tipped her head in question, apparently having settled on her guess. “So did you both…?”

There was the clink of a metal bottle cap hitting the counter in the kitchen. Ah, and we’ve reached the drinking phase of the morning. The thought was followed rapidly by a desire to bolster his mood if just a little. You waited for a few seconds, timing it, before telling her solemnly, “I mean, I offered to fuck but apparently getting hit by a car was enough of a bang for one week.”

From the kitchen, you caught the distant splatter of beer, followed by muffled coughing.

Success.

You gestured Karen in, suppressing your grin. “Seriously though, I’m just here as support. Stayed the night to keep an eye on him. That’s all.”

Her sly smile said she didn’t quite believe you but it passed quickly and she lowered her voice, unaware Matt could hear every word. “Was it really a car and not… was it Fisk? I couldn’t get a hold of Foggy. How bad is it?”

Jesus. She was too quick, and it took everything in you to hold your expression when she mentioned Fisk’s name. There was no way you could answer the first question without giving anything away, so you focused on the second. “Pretty busted up, but he’ll be alright, fortunately. Just… take it easy on him today? He’s had a hard couple of days, obviously.”

“I’ll try,” she said before shaking her head, touching your arm. “But I found out something about Fisk, and I need to talk to Matt about it. Are you still—”

“Working for the Terrifying One?” you snorted. “Yup, still on the leash, unfortunately for all involved. So if you give me a minute with Matt, I’ll go for a walk.”

She nodded and you left her there in the hallway while you circled back to the kitchen where Matt was waiting, his arms braced against the counter. You waggled your fingers at him. “Can’t be here for anything Fisk-related unfortunately.”

The grim look on his face, closed off and distant once more, just… made you ache for him, at the knowledge he was already preparing for yet another blow. You nudged one of his arms away from the counter until you could get your own arms around his waist, leaning against him carefully. He remained stiff for a moment, rigid and stalled out somewhere painfully far away from this tiny kitchen… but then he softened just a touch, shuddering. Another second and he finally dropped his face to your neck, one arm winding around you and hugging you back. “I’m not going anywhere,” you told him, your voice muffled against his shoulder. “Talk to her. I’ll take a walk, be back in thirty. Don’t open any cuts while I’m gone.”

 

-x-

 

You—

You weren’t even gone that long. Good god, you’d timed it. 

Twenty-eight minutes. Somehow, Matt Fucking-Christ-Are-You-Serious Murdock had torn four sutures in less than half an hour.

You were both in his bathroom. His hair was still wet from the shower, damp and dark, his skin flushed from the heat of the water. He’d at least managed to get a pair of sweats on but was otherwise shirtless as he leaned tiredly against the counter. And you were staring down at four torn sutures along his ribcage—four sutures that were beyond your capacity to fix when they held together a wound this deep.

“I already called Claire,” he mumbled, pressing the gauze pad back to the wound with a groan. “She’ll be over in a bit.”

“I’m assuming she’ll scold you enough for the both of us,” you grumbled, rubbing at your eyes.

“That's a safe bet.”

“Do I even want to know how you did this? Like, were you hunting murderers in the shower? What the fuck, Matt?”

“Fortunately for all shower-based killers, this was just normal movement.”

“Let me check your back.” You rolled your eyes, looping your finger and directing him to turn around. “You may not have torn anything back there but I want to make sure there’s not more damage.”

As he reluctantly spun for you, setting his hands on the sink, you spotted the problem immediately.

Blood, a small, faint patch of it right in the center of his back. Fortunately, he didn’t appear to have reopened the wounds on his back, which meant… this wasn’t blood from today, but something left from before. Of course. He’d been on his back when you’d cleaned him up the other night. You hadn’t thought to turn him over to get at the blood on his back, and doing so would have risked causing him even more pain anyway. He’d managed to get most of the blood off in the shower, the skin around that one patch clean and scrubbed so hard it was almost pink. Going for that last section was probably when he’d torn his stitches.

You set a hand on his shoulder, your voice soft. “Why didn’t you say anything?”

“I... didn’t want to bother you,” he said quietly, dropping his head and leaning over into your hand. “I just needed to get the blood and salt off my skin, the reminder… the smell. That’s all.”

He started to turn but you stopped him, tightening your grip on his shoulder. “May as well get the rest of it off. Stay turned that way.”

“You don’t have to.”

“I want to.”

The remaining smudge of blood was relatively small, most of it already rinsed off by the warm water of the shower, but what little remained you’d take care of. You rinsed a washcloth in the sink, got a little soap on it, and then carefully swept it across Matt’s back. You pressed just hard enough to make him groan and push back into your hand. You needed to be sure you got the blood you could see, and the salt that you couldn’t. You supposed you couldn’t really blame him, you thought as you rinsed the cloth. You didn’t know what silt, salt, and dried blood felt like to him. Perhaps it was just one pain too many… but unlike the others, it was an agony he could wipe away, could rid himself of, and allow to disappear down the drain. 

You just wished he’d asked for help.  

You worked your way around cautiously, especially whenever you neared the black stitches along his back. Those wounds were angry and reddened around the edges, but none of the sutures had torn and he wasn’t bleeding, thank god. And as you rinsed the rag again and continued to wipe away the soap and blood, dragging a relieved sigh from him, you passed one section of skin that brought a smile to your face.

“What?” he asked.

“I remember this,” you chuckled, reaching over to run a nail down the little white scar on his back. It was only a few inches long, thin, and edged straight as a razor. “First time I ever stitched you up. Big scary Man in the Mask. Invited back to my apartment so I could stick a needle in your back.”

“I probably shouldn’t have followed you home,” Matt admitted as you finished up, tossing the cloth into the sink and grabbing a towel to dry him off. Once that was done, you pulled the gauze pads and tape out of the first aid bag, preparing to cover the stitches on his back. “It was risky, but you offered and you were just… that glass really hurt.”

“And yet you continue to escalate beyond shards of glass I can pull out of you.” You swallowed hard, gently laying the gauze down and taping it. Then you stared for a moment, at the cold shock of white gauze, at the expanse of scars on his back. “I guess I got a lot of practice stitching the other night. Too much maybe.”

He reached back to take your hand and it was only then you realized you may have started to cry, just a little. You wrapped your arms around his waist, laying your head against his back. “You almost died,” you whispered, clinging to him tightly.

“I’m sorry,” he told you softly, regret leaving him heavy and slumped against the sink.

“I know. Me too.” 

 

-x-

 

Claire did indeed scold him and all you were inclined to do was raise your brows smugly from across the room as if to say, ‘see? I told you.’ 

Until she turned on you.

“And you!” She pointed a finger, scowling at you. The look may have been fierce, but the teasing glint in her eye gave her away. “What happened to keeping an eye on him?”

“In my defense, he did it while I was gone,” you grumbled, following Matt into the bedroom. He’d already climbed up onto the bed, sprawling out on his back, beginning to peel back the tape holding the gauze to his ribs. As you approached the bed, it was his turn to be smug, all wicked smirk now that you were in trouble too. “I kept him safe for over twenty-four hours. Surely I deserve some praise for that.”

“I mean, I appreciate you for what it’s worth,” Matt said innocently, and you snorted, reaching out to shove at his shoulder. He didn’t get to pull that when he was the one who’d gotten you into this in the first place.

“How did this happen?” Claire sighed, gloving up before Matt pulled the gauze away so she could get a look at the wound. “God, seriously? Four of them? What were you doing?”

“Parkour,” you muttered, crawling up onto the bed to sit by Matt. You twisted around until you were by his leg, facing him and positioned so that you could hand Claire anything she needed. Once you were close enough, Matt edged one leg over to nudge against your hip. 

“Just testing movement,” he corrected quickly, throwing you a look. 

“Should I even bother to remind him he shouldn’t be moving at all?” Claire asked you in exasperation as she laid out her tools. 

You scoffed, nudging Matt back with your knee as you dragged your legs up onto the bed. “You can try but I doubt he’ll listen. Stubborn Devil.”

“You like it,” he accused. 

“She’ll like it more if you’re not bleeding out all over the place,” Claire snorted, waving you closer. “I’ll fix this but you need to watch so you can do this if you have to. It’s not too different from what you’ve already done. Just gotta be more careful with the angle.” 

“Are you sure?” You gnawed on the inside of your cheek as you scooted closer to Matt, careful not to press against the outside of Matt’s wounded thigh as you leaned over him to get a better look. His hand crept over to lightly hook around your ankle, the warm weight of his palm reassuring. “What are the odds of me fucking up if you don’t do it?”

“I mean, it’s all battlefield medicine since we can’t do this in a hospital, but you’ll do fine. Trust me.” She tapped Matt twice, giving him a moment to prepare, before smoothly threading the needle through his skin. His hand tightened on your ankle, but it was nowhere near the pressure with which he’d held your hand the first go-round. “Just watch. If we’re lucky, you won’t need to do this, but you can never tell with him, and I’m headed out of town for a while. Someone’s gotta be able to sew him up until I get back.”

“How long will you be gone?” Matt asked her, his thumb starting up a distracting, absent rhythm as it rubbed back and forth against the rounded joint of your ankle. It wasn’t a great time to split your focus like that, but if it made him feel better while getting stitched, you weren’t going to stop him.

“A month?” she hummed, movements practiced as she slowed the motion so you could more clearly see how she angled the needle. Matt took the slower pace without complaint, though with each press of the needle into his skin the motion of his thumb on your ankle briefly halted before starting up again. “Maybe longer. City’s a little too chaotic right now.”

Matt’s hand gave your leg another reassuring squeeze as you leaned in, forcing yourself to watch closely even if the memory it brought up was less than pleasant, a sour taste rising on the back of your tongue. If you had to, you could do this. You’d stitched plenty of other wounds before, both on yourself and on Matt. Even if your work was a little messier, it wasn’t like Matt would mind if the scar came out crooked. And maybe… maybe you would feel better if you knew how to fix something like this if it came to that again. 

“See?” she murmured. “Nothing to it. Though you wouldn’t have had this chance to learn if a certain someone stayed still until he’d healed up.”

“A couple days of meditation and I’ll be fine,” he said stubbornly, hus head dropping back against the pillows. At Claire’s skeptical look—one he could feel but not see—he quirked his lips. “It helps to heal wounds, and with the pain.” 

You rolled your eyes. “Except you didn’t even wait a few days or meditate. Only works if you do it, D.”

“I’ll try to wait a little longer next time if just to save Claire the price of thread.”

Liar. 

Everyone in the goddamn room was aware of the massive lie he’d so casually tossed out. This—his instinct to fight against a hold, push beyond limits that others would balk at, his relentless need to act—was just… who he was, and it would continue to goad him onwards, even when logic dictated he hold back.

“Or maybe you could try not getting cut in the first place,” Claire snarked, tying off the final suture. She let you get one last look before she went for the gauze pad to cover the wound. “You need—”

“Body armor, I know,” he groaned, pressing a hand to the gauze as he shifted down the bed, sliding against you before he stood. You reached over and hooked his hoodie up in your fingers, passing it over so he could redress. “I may have found something I can use. Something Fisk had when I… when this happened. We’ll see.”

“Figures that rich jackass would have what you need,” she muttered, gathering up her supplies and following you out of the bedroom. She glanced at you. “Have Matt give you my number. If he gets hurt and you need me to walk you through patching him up, just call. I’ll answer.”

“I’m sure I’ll be calling you eventually for one injury or another,” you said, throwing her a tired grin. “Thanks, Claire.”

She gave you a sympathetic look then, something unreadable passing over her face for a moment. “Just…” She hesitated, before shaking her head. “Just be careful. Ok?”

There was more there hidden beneath the surface of her be careful if you were reading her right. Be careful… how? Be careful with Matt? With yourself? With… whatever this was? You couldn’t tell, but…  

“I’ll do my best.”

Notes:

My thoughts:
-Of course Matt tore his sutures, who do you think he is
-Matt is currently deep in, "I am a burden to all" land.
-Rewatching this particular episode, he reaches out twice trying to get people to stay with him, all so he wasn't alone. Hi, did someone order an extra dose of heartbreak please because-
-Foods that are good for wound healing: eggs (protein), berries (excellent vitamins for wound regeneration), and leafy greens (more vitamins).
-Cuddling and oxytocin is also good for healing, not that that's important or anythingggggggggg...

Chapter 25: Thank You 🌧️

Summary:

A pitfall suddenly opens up in your path, but finding your way across to Matt on the other side? Worth it.

Notes:

In which Matt is incredibly vulnerable to the idea of being abandoned, Reader is forced to deal at least partly with the downsides of Matt's side-job, and more cuddling happens.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As the day wore on and the dark shadow of night crept ever closer, there was less and less peace to be found. Instead, Matt grew increasingly restless. Claire had said something to him before she left, something that had clearly unsettled him—it had held the tone of a warning, even if you hadn’t heard the words. You didn’t think it was just Claire’s visit, though. It was everything: the fight he’d lost with both Foggy and Fisk, the visits from Karen and Claire, the ache of his wounds at every turn. And with every hour that carried him away from your morning together on the couch, that bleak mood of his seemed to deepen. Even a visit to his priest did little to settle him. And so you watched helplessly over the course of the day as he wound himself up. You could see it coming from a mile away: that predatory hunger rising up just beneath the roiling surface, hellfire hidden bright and fervent behind the blank shadow of his eyes. 

You weren’t sure how to help, your thoughts distracted as you sprawled on the couch attempting to read, your eyes inevitably drawn back to Matt. He was doing his best to meditate, his legs crossed, arms resting on his knees with his palms upturned. He’d said he didn’t want you to leave—hadn’t even hinted at it. He truly did seem grateful that you were there, and that you hadn’t left him alone. But what were you supposed to do exactly to help with this? There had to be something, you thought as thunder rumbled outside, rain pelting steadily against the windows even as Matt’s breathing kicked up. He needed to meditate if he wanted to speed along the healing process if you understood it correctly. He needed focus, and yet his mind was clearly elsewhere. 

Three guesses where.

Abruptly Matt snarled, jolting as his eyes snapping open. Every inch of him was tense, back ramrod straight as his arms fell out of position and he reached up to rub tiredly at his face.

“Not working?”

“I can’t concentrate,” he growled, rolling his head back and stretching out his neck. “Every time I try to focus I start thinking about—”

“—what happened,” you finished. 

He nodded. He hadn’t been ready to talk about it yet, but you had more than enough clues by now that you could piece the relevant bits together. “I’m supposed to ground myself, focus on my body, but I just… I need to do something.”

Not tonight you don’t. 

You needed a way to keep him here, both physically and mentally. And, as you watched him work to slow his breathing, you had an idea.

You slid yourself off the couch, plopping down with your back to the couch. You waved him over. “Come here. Do your pose thing right next to me.” At his head tilt, you cleared your throat, your confidence suddenly evaporating. “Breathing. Right? Would-would hearing my breathing up close help? Seems to, uh, I don’t know. Ground you sometimes.”

The silence dragged on and you broke the silence at the same time he did.

“Just forget i—”

“Ok.”

You both blinked and then he huffed, shifting across the floor towards you. You hadn’t really thought your idea through all that well, mostly just making it up as you went along, but it had seemed like a good idea. Being close to you, feeling your breathing seemed to ground him, but he needed to be able to hold his pose so he couldn’t just curl up on the couch with you. This… this would work, maybe. He settled in next to you, leaving a gap between him and the couch so it didn’t press into his back.

At first, he was stiff as he recrossed his legs, settling back into position and taking a deep breath. You managed to get comfortable too. One of your legs lightly brushed against his, and you tossed your arm up onto the couch behind him, leaning back. This close, and with him shirtless—holy shit, that man is a gift from God—you were encased by radiant warmth and his scent, more familiar now that he wasn’t awash in blood and antiseptic. Gradually, as you relaxed and your breathing slowed, so did his, his rhythm matching yours.

You dragged your book down off the back of the couch, holding it in one hand and trying to focus on the words, though without much luck, the words blurring together now that your mind was divided between the book and keeping your breathing calm. Your other hand just kind of… naturally fell to rest along the edge of the couch, brushing his bare shoulder. A rumble of a sigh left him, his breathing slowing further. Curious, you shifted, letting your fingers brush against the back of his neck next.

“You can touch me if you want,” he breathed, leaning back into your hand. “I don’t mind.”

“Won’t that distract you more?” you wondered, but you let your fingers stroke more firmly against the back of his neck anyway. You maybe wanted to touch him just as much as he wanted to be touched, so you were happy to oblige despite your objections. “Thought you needed to focus.” 

“Multitasking,” he managed, almost purring when your fingers slid up into his hair, dragging your fingertips along his scalp. God, if you ever managed to give him a massage one of these days, he was liable to turn into a puddle. “Mmm, good at it.” 

Talking about your ability to multitask or my hand in your hair?   

You dropped your touch down to the back of his neck again, this time kneading at the lingering tension. It was like you’d flipped a switch and he groaned, going slack and beginning to lean sideways into you. Which, at another time, you wouldn’t have minded. You tapped him once and he stirred. “Meditating, Matt. Not sleeping, or capsizing into me. Keep that posture up.”

“Yes ma’am,” he huffed, straightening up. “Sorry.” 

Even with his perfect posture regained—he really was trying to focus now, you thought—there was still your focus, though, and you were getting… pretty sleepy yourself. He was just so warm, your hand still trailing across his smooth skin and the scent of him calming you with every slow breath you took. You set your book down, reaching up onto the couch and dragging a pillow over to prop up behind your head, letting your eyes close.

“So you get to sleep, huh?”

“How do you know I’m not meditating?” you mumbled back. Fuck, your back wouldn’t like it, but for now, this was more than comfortable enough. Even with how long you’d slept earlier, you were still exhausted, more than ready to tap out for at least a few hours, if not the rest of the night. 

“Because you’re tired and I’ve kept you moving all day,” he said quietly, a hint of guilt creeping in around the edges. He reached over, fingers stroking lightly down your cheek. “I’ll be ok if you want to sleep for a little while.”

You let your arm drop around his shoulders, leaning sideways to hug him as best you could even as sleep sang a siren song you were helpless to resist. “You sure?” He’d been on edge all day, and you didn’t want to miss anything important.

“Mhm. Not like I’m doing anything interesting.” He dipped his head, laying his cheek against your hair. “Your breathing will slow, too. That'll help me even more, just in case you were feeling bad about a nap.”

Well, when he put it like that…

You tipped your head back onto the couch, letting yourself slip down into sleep as Matt’s breathing slowed… and he tilted his head towards the trunk hidden away across the room. 

 

-x-

 

When you woke, you were alone. 

You leapt up from the couch, throwing off the faded blanket you’d been tucked under. Your eyes scanned the darkened space, strangely sinister red flashes from the neon sign across the street momentarily illuminating the apartment… and revealing the opened trunk across the room. 

He’d gone out. He’d gone out. To fight Fisk? Had he really suited up while wounded, while healing, after almost—

Panic surged up in you, the rise sudden and sharp like the cold bite of a knife pressed between your ribs. Your second sight flickered off and on in response to your growing alarm, threads appearing and disappearing around you in a disorienting series of waves. The rapid series of flashes—carnival cascades of light that spun and shifted—made you want to retch. 

Stop. Stop-stop-stop

You reached up and pressed a palm to your forehead, blocking your third eye as you forced yourself to breathe, counting backwards from thirty as you curled your toes hard against the floor beneath you.  

Deep breaths. Think it through. 

Alright. So. He’d gone out to Devil it up. Why? 

It couldn’t have been to fight Fisk again. Even Matt, as eager as he was to throw himself into harm’s way, wouldn’t have done something that stupid, not when he’d just been so soundly beaten. He’d needed a new plan—he’d said so himself. Maybe this was even about the body armor he’d mentioned earlier. 

The second option was more simple but equally likely: he was just on edge, itching for a fight that he could win with a convenient criminal face to expend his rage upon. He could have heard someone in trouble, someone who needed help. Which meant this may not be Fisk-related at all. 

He hadn’t told you where he was going, though. Was he… hoping you’d wake up and leave? 

...No. He wouldn’t have covered me up on the couch otherwise. 

He’d avoided waking you up, perhaps even banking on you still being asleep when he came back, in which case you’d never have known he’d been gone.

For some reason, that was what got you angry and you bared your teeth in frustration, the cold chill of fear morphing easily into something hotter. You’d never, ever stopped him from doing what he had to do—only encouraged him to be a little more cautious—and you’d been clear on that. He should have told you, not left you to wake up scared and alone not two nights after he’d almost died. Not so soon after what had happened. 

You didn’t bother calling him, not when you were pretty damned sure he wouldn’t pick up. You did force your third eye open again for a moment, though. The colors were watery and indistinct, the edges smeared like watercolor paint floating in the air, and you tiredly made your way through your threads until you found the red line connecting you to Matt. The stupid thing was getting easier to find each time you went hunting for it, as if it had begun to rise above the others of its own volition. It practically hummed in your hand now, all warmth and a soft red glow spilling across your fingers to match the regular flash of the neon sign across the street. The fond memories this thread brought to mind now included the phantom sensation of touch, the faint scent of cinnamon wrapping around you. Holding it didn’t burn your skin like it had a few nights before, though a faint tremor of ache still rippled up your arm, probably because the dumbass had not recovered from being cut open

You dug your thumb down into the thread, parting it just a hint. You didn’t want to fully open it just in case he was doing something that might get him killed. You were also still a little irritated, the frustration working to mask your worry. The trickle of emotion that rolled back down the thread in response tasted first of shock. He hadn’t expected you to wake up. Surprise, D. A moment later there was… a brief shiver of guilt, and what might have been an apology. And that was enough: enough to know he was alright, hurting but not dying. Some other emotion started to flow from him to you, pushed in your direction you suspected, but you let the thread snap shut before it could cause another nosebleed. That was the last thing you needed right now, and you reached up to rub at your face tiredly as your third eye closed.

Best just to prepare for whatever aftermath may come.

You got ready for bed alone, trying to concentrate on routine even as your nerves kept you on edge. You didn’t know when exactly you’d fallen asleep but it had been evening at the earliest, and it was far later now. You didn’t know how long he’d been gone either, whether he’d left right after you’d fallen asleep or if he’d actually bothered to meditate—

Had that been a ploy? Had he just… wanted you to fall asleep so he could leave? The thought stung more than it should have, doubt gnawing at you. 

Part of you wondered if you shouldn’t leave. Just… grab your bag and go. You didn’t know how long he was going to be out and it felt strange to be here without him, your mind gripped by that awkward feeling that always came from moving about in someone else’s space when they were absent. It was natural to consider the idea, however briefly. 

But that was all it was: a passing consideration, there and gone with the swiftness of a drop of rain, its impact already absorbed by the ground below.

He’d left you on the couch for a reason. He’d asked you to stay. And you would. 

You were just beginning to contemplate the couch and whether you should curl up there to wait when the rooftop door opened. You cast your eyes up, searching but otherwise still as Matt’s dark shape appeared at the top of the stairs, one arm held tight around his middle.

A breath, a pause as neither of you spoke. 

His steps were slow, heavy, aching as he made his way carefully down the stairs. When he’d finally stepped over the broken bottom step, settled on solid ground, he paused again, his head tipped down as he listened. You’d remained by the couch, watching his progress and marking every strained breath, every clench of his fingers, every indication of pain. He licked his lips, hand fisting in the fabric of his shirt where he’d pressed to the wound in his side.

You didn’t want to fight.

“You scared me,” was what you said, the calm in your tone belying the way your heart thudded in your chest and the way your breath shook. He flinched, mouth twisting, and you tilted your head. “When I woke up and you were gone, I was scared. Were you actually meditating, or—”

“I meant to. I tried," he said hoarsely, and he shuffled closer, dragging his mask off to run his fingers through his hair. After a moment you closed the final distance, your eyes darting up and down his body, analyzing. The way he was standing, the dampness of the fabric, and the new patches of red bruising—on his face and around his throat now, too, Jesus, no wonder he sounded like he'd been swallowing glass—were all indications he’d been out fighting. “I tracked down Fisk’s body armor guy—”

“How bad is it?” you interrupted because he was talking about shit like Fisk and body armor when all you cared about was that he could be hurt, bleeding, he could be—he could be hurt, and Claire wasn’t around to help, which meant you had to be the one to make sure he was alright and stitch up what needed stitching. You needed… you needed to see because if you could just look, things would be ok and you’d know what you had to do. 

He said your name softly as you reached for his shirt, tugging it up sharply, and when his bare fingers brushed against your face, you jerked your head away. You needed to see if he was injured, not let yourself get distracted and you would be if you let him touch you like he’d been planning to, kind and soft and too warm. But it was the wrong move and his face crumbled at the perceived rejection, illusions of broken glass shattering down around your bare feet. His withdrawal was immediate, his arm dropping sharply. You could see his walls going up, his face going blank, and no, no, this wasn’t—

“Wait,” you forced out, and you hooked your fingers tighter in his shirt, stopping him from pulling away. He’d gone completely stiff, angled sharply away from you. “I didn’t mean to… shit, I'm sorry.”

“It’s fine,” he said smoothly. He attempted a smile for you, casual and unbothered, but it didn’t reach his eyes, didn’t even come close

“It’s not fine!” You didn’t release his shirt even as he leaned back a little more. You tried to explain, thoughts tripping over themselves as you forced them out, because even if the words weren’t perfect, you needed to get to him before he locked himself away from you completely, chained the doors so tight you’d never slip through. “I didn’t mean—I was scared, I-I just need to… I need to check you out, ok?” Your breath hitched and you tugged at his shirt again. “You can-you can, afterwards, but fuck, please, can you just take this stupid, fucking useless shirt off so I can make sure you’re not bleeding or cut again?” 

Again. 

And that was it, wasn’t it? You needed to know this wasn’t happening again, that he wasn’t flayed open down to the bone, all the most vulnerable parts of him exposed to the cruel, unfeeling air where anyone with ill intent could crush him without even trying.

He swayed on his feet for a moment, chin tipped down as if he were staring at your hand, before he reached out to take your wrist, pulling your hand away. You closed your eyes, swallowing down your grief. God, had you really just—

But then he grabbed the hem of his shirt, ripping it up and over his head with a pained hiss, baring himself to you as you’d asked. He tossed the shirt aside carelessly, heedless of where it fell, and then stood stiff and motionless for your examination, his broad chest heaving.

Now you had more evidence of what he’d been doing: a new array of bruises painting themselves in endless swaths of red across his body, mingled together with the bold purples and blues from a few nights before, an agonized story drawn upon the canvas of his pale skin. Blood stained the gauze against his ribs, far starker than the red bruises, but there was less blood, at least, than you’d feared. You circled around, marking out the streaks of blood down his back, oozing from the stitches. 

“None of the stitches tore,” he said roughly, his stance still rigid, the elegant line of his back straight and unyielding. “Just some of the skin.” 

“I’m going to get some clean gauze for these.” You sighed through your nose, only beginning to settle now that you could see there wasn't serious damage. Or additional serious damage, anyway. “Or were you going to shower?”

“I was just going to fall asleep.”

“Give me a minute, then.”

Cleaning him up was something you set about methodically, Matt remaining silent as you worked. You carefully checked each wound, cleaning and wiping away any blood, rebandaging what needed bandaging. It was strangely calming, and with each wound you went over, you were able to reassure yourself that he was alright, your breaths coming easier, your heart slowing. Maybe the meditation time had helped, what little he’d gotten. This could have been far worse. You’d expected it to be worse. 

Once you were done, you nudged him in the direction of the bedroom before you began to gather up the bloodied gauze, tossing it and washing your hands slowly so that he had time to change. If he hadn’t been planning on sleeping, you might have tried to ice some of his wounds, but at this point, rest was what he needed more than anything else. 

You were calmer now that he was back and you knew he was ok, able to think a little more clearly without the stifling haze of panic. There was still a part of you that was frustrated he’d gone out tonight when he could have waited, when he could have told you. You’d talk to him about it… eventually, when you were both in a better headspace. Now wasn’t the time for that kind of conversation. He was still vulnerable, beaten and bruised. And, unintentional or not, your reaction—pulling away—had wounded him in a way it might not have normally. You needed to get back in there and remind him that you cared. You had told him he could touch you once you were done, after all.

You glanced at your bag, considering. You’d already changed, pulling on some sleep shorts and another shirt of Matt's. You'd done everything you’d needed to. You were fine, relatively speaking… but he wasn’t. He’d run off and done something stupid, reckless, sure, but it had been done in desperation, you were fairly certain. He’d been on edge all day, had tried to meditate and you’d even helped for a time, but… whatever had happened, it had left him raw and exposed. 

Resolute, you turned and headed back into the darkened bedroom, your eyes long since having adjusted to the low level of light. 

He was curled up on the far side of the bed, facing away from you. The rest of the black suit was gone and now he was dressed in nothing but a pair of sweats. At the sight of him, you faltered there in the doorway. He just looked so… small, alone there in the empty expanse of his bed, red and purple streaks across his back from bruising and healing gashes: a whole litany of pain, branded in shades of scarlet. 

He was quiet, unmoving as you approached the bed. He only spoke when you set your hip against the edge of the mattress, his tone resigned, exhausted. “Don’t worry about it. I’ll be fine.”

You furrowed your brow. “What are you talking about?”

“You looked at your bag,” he murmured. “You don’t have to feel like you have to stay.”

Realization struck you. 

“Matt,” you said, very carefully. You needed to tread lightly here because a pitfall had just opened up right in your path. This, his fear of being abandoned again, was a specter he feared more than anything, and certainly more than the blood or pain he took on nightly. Being abandoned had happened enough, wounded him enough in the past—that asshole Stick had said as much in the letter he’d left you—that Matt expected it now, especially since you'd been upset earlier. “If you want me to leave, I will. But I wasn’t planning to.”

“You looked at your bag,” he repeated, the tension in him winding tight enough to snap. He was waiting for it, for the blow he was convinced was coming. “Your heart steadied. You looked at your bag and decided you were going to leave.”

Goddamn super senses.

You huffed and clambered up onto the bed with him. There was no way you were going to let him talk himself into believing this without you putting up a fight. “I looked at my bag to figure out if I needed to do anything else before bed, Matt. Then I decided I was fine and that I wanted to be in here. As if you could run me off that easily.” You plopped down onto your side, considering the curve of his back as you stretched out. He hadn’t uncurled, the thick muscles of his back still drawn tight with tension. You needed to convince him that what he thought was coming wasn't the reality. Unless…

"Did you actually want me to leave?”

There was silence for another long moment, his breathing erratic where yours was calm, steady. You didn’t touch him, not yet, not even if you thought he might want it or need it. You realized, now, why he’d waited for your answer after the warehouse, that first night he’d slept in your bed with you. This had to be his choice, not yours—his choice to open up, to let you in. His choice to be vulnerable, here with you in the dark. 

“No,” he whispered. "I don't want you to leave." 

You crept towards him, the warmth of him pure and sweet without fabric in the way. Another night you might have shied away from the too-tempting thought of all that skin pressed bare to you, but not tonight, when he needed to know you weren’t going anywhere. Not when you’d learned just how much he seemed to need touch. 

You laid your fingers against his side, set high above where the worst wound cut him to the bone, and though his skin jumped he didn’t reject your touch. You slid closer, your chest almost against his back as you shifted your hand forward until you nudged against the barrier of his arm. Then you waited. 

One breath. Two. And with the third exhale he opened to you, lifting his arm so that you were free to wind yourself around him. The motion pulled you closer and you adjusted until you were spooned up against the molten heat of his bare back, holding him close, grateful for the gauze that allowed you to do this without hurting him. You turned your head to lay your cheek against the back of his neck as the tension in him gradually drained away. He tangled his hand with yours, holding it against his chest.

“I told you before you were stuck with me,” you told him quietly. “You really thought I’d change my mind?” His silence spoke volumes and you hummed, getting comfortable as you shoved your free arm up under the pillows. “Why?”

“You were upset,” he said hoarsely, tentatively squeezing your hand. “I scared you. You were telling the truth when you said it.”

“Just because I got scared for you or upset doesn’t mean I’m going to leave.” You curled your legs up, tucking them up against the back of his. It figured. He'd probably been trained to think that by that asshole of an old man and now as a result, Matt was always waiting for the moment he made some inevitable mistake, one that would find him dropped like a hot rock. “I’m going to get worried about you sometimes. Tonight I needed to… look at you and make sure you were ok, after what happened. That’s all. Just tell me next time so I don't get scared shitless if I wake up by myself.” 

He squeezed your hand a little tighter in response. “I can do that.”

“Ok." You let out a sigh as he finally went slack, relaxing into you as you held him. You nosed fondly at the back of his neck, letting your thumb rub against the front of his chest. And fuck, he needed to hear it, so you forced the words out. “I know I already told you, but I care about you, Matt. A lot. You're not alone."

His chest hitched, a shudder running through him almost like you'd struck him. “How do you always...?” He faltered, going quiet. Then he dragged your hand up, and you were not at all prepared for him to cradle your hand like he did, nuzzling so very gently at the backs of your fingers. You were equally unprepared for the feather-light, warm press of his mouth against the tip of your thumb. 

You pressed your forehead against the back of his neck, something hot and sweet dripping inside your chest. The touch was so tender, like he… “Matt, what are you—"

“I'm returning the favor,” he sighed, your cheeks burning as he shifted to your index finger. “I care about you, too.” He moved on, each pause punctuated by a tiny kiss to the tip of your fingers, his movements reverent and heavy with intent. “So, so much.” When he’d finished, he pressed one last kiss to the inside of your palm, right in the center, before letting his fingers and yours tangle again, sliding down to rest them comfortably against his chest. “Thank you.”

“For what?” you managed, still completely thrown by his gesture and unsure what to do with the tide of emotion that was threatening to drown you, a completely unfamiliar ache throbbing inside your chest.

“For staying.”

“I told you the truth earlier. I'm not going anywhere.” You cleared your throat, trying to regain your composure as you drummed your fingers, still tingling, against his chest. “You didn’t need to bribe me.”

“I felt it on my arm where you kissed me earlier,” he murmured, slowly gaining that drugged, languid tone he’d had the night before when you’d curled up with him. Meanwhile, you were busy coping with the realization that he'd known about the kiss you'd pressed to his arm. “It felt nice before I had to wash it off. I wanted to give some back.”

When he’d washed it off?

You shouldn’t have done it, shouldn’t have laid down one more brick down on your merry path to hell. This was very much not something entirely platonic friends shared, but you'd probably zipped past that last turnoff about fifty miles back, so… 

You lifted your head, sliding over his shoulder. He made a thoughtful noise, one that quickly morphed into a startled, contented sigh as you pressed your lips against his cheek. You only allowed yourself the one: a kiss delivered quick and light, but he melted into it anyway, his head rolling back into you. With your face now on fire, you dropped your head back down onto the pillow, hiding behind him. “Your kisses on my hand outnumbered the one I left on your arm,” you mumbled. “Now we’re closer to even. Go to sleep.”

“I—"

“Go to sleep, Matt.” You closed your eyes, pushing forward until every last inch of you was spooned up tight against him. Then you gave him a squeeze with your arm, one that got him all pliant and slack, your chest pressed to his back so he could feel every breath you took—breathing you forced yourself to slow. It was a dirty trick but you'd never been much interested in fair. Like clockwork his breathing skipped and fell into rhythm with yours as he arched back, his body instinctively seeking out the pressure you were applying.

“Rude,” he slurred happily, drunk on whatever this was but still very much aware of what you’d just done. He shifted your clasped hands a little and you got the idea, letting your fingers drag lightly up and down the center of his chest, smooth strokes like you were petting a massive, devilish cat.

“Not rude. Just tired. Sleep, D. I’ve got you.”

He mumbled something as he sank into sleep and you were grateful you couldn’t really understand what those words had been, not when there was so much fondness and affection in them. You’d both danced too far over that line tonight already. Only once he was fully asleep did you shift, pressing one last kiss to the little scar on his back, to skin once marred by blood and glass. 

You were already fucked. What was one more log on the fire?



Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Matt is literally always happy to be touched, there can be no argument otherwise.
-Likewise, that moment of panic when he thought all that touch and affection (coughlovecough) was about to go away on top of everything else ABSOLUTELY shattered him, too much to deal with at that moment when otherwise he would have read her a little better ('she's scared, needs to know I'm ok').
-SPOONING, AS REQUESTEDDDDDDDDDD!
-Looking into the health benefits of cuddling, it's honestly amazing how much just some good ol' TLC could help Matt. It lowers blood pressure and heart rate, eases pain, calms your breathing, helps wounds to heal faster, and also - coincidentally - helps people to bond. And they're just getting a big ol' weekend full of it.
-Anyone who ends up with Matt would - eventually - have to deal with the massive, thorny issue of, 'you go out every night and get hurt, and you're reckless about it'. It's something that the two of them will have to work through, especially as they move towards a full relationship.
-Which, yes, Reader is finally acknowledging that, whoops, this is not platonic. GLAD YOU COULD JOIN US, GIRLFRIEND.

Chapter 26: Fortunately For You

Summary:

The story of what happened that night finally comes spilling out, and you do your best to adapt and give Matt the support he needs.

But once that soft, lazy weekend is over, you get a call that leaves you unsettled.

Notes:

Sadly for everyone, the fuzzy soft weekend with Matt couldn't last forever. :( Off ye get back to plot, my darlings!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt told you everything over breakfast. 

One minute you were staring down at your eggs and toast, blearily contemplating how many cups of coffee you could drink today before Matt pried the mug from your hands. The next minute, Matt was describing the junkie he’d hunted down: the one who’d murdered poor Ms. Cardenas. The story only escalated from there, swerving and careening around blind corners with an almost drunken lack of care. You learned about the warehouse on the docks, about Nobu—a fucking ninja, maybe, he thinks, because that’s just how things go for him—and, predictably, just how little protection his paper-thin shirt had offered against bladed weapons. 

You heard about Fisk… and about Matt’s reason for entering the warehouse in the first place.

As he spoke, pieces fell into place, filling in the gaps in the unfinished puzzle you’d assembled in your mind. This, you suspected, was what Foggy had meant when he’d asked you, ‘did you know what he was going to do?’ To Foggy, this was nothing short of attempted murder, and a far cry beyond what he might have easily accepted. Worse still was that the crime had been committed by a lawyer: one sworn to uphold the law. One who, you knew, had a penchant for giving encouraging speeches about the power of the law. Foggy would see it as a betrayal of principle if nothing else.

Unfortunately, you suspected Matt felt the same way. That he’d gone to kill Fisk was shocking enough considering his attitude towards killing, and you could only imagine just how dark a place he’d been in to make the attempt, what pieces of himself he’d been  willing to sacrifice on Hell’s altar when he’d stepped into that warehouse.

That wasn’t the last of it, either, and the fight with Foggy came next. It spilled out of Matt like water pouring through a crumbling dam, cement and steel fracturing until it burst apart and the torrent came crashing down. And like any flood, there was no hope of stopping it, no hope of redirecting such force now that it had gained momentum. So instead you simply listened, your mind racing.

Some of the details were ones you’d already guessed at—Foggy’s feeling of betrayal over the lies, and his… issues with Matt’s admittedly violent pastime. That, you hoped, could be worked through. But Matt’s attempt to kill Fisk? You weren’t sure who had beaten Matt up more for it—Foggy, or Matt himself. Jesus. No wonder Matt had been so broken to pieces over all this. He’d tried to cross his one hard line, and it had all blown up in his face. His tendency towards guilt would have him believing he deserved all this.

He was waiting on you now, his hands clenched into fists, his face a blank mask as you set your chin in your hand and considered him. 

“I know what you’re going to say,” he said grimly, his jaw clenching.

You blinked at him slowly. He couldn’t seriously think you’d processed everything that quickly, could he? “I don’t think you do.”

He curled a lip, self-loathing on display in all its glory. “I tried to murder a man. Surely that deserves some kind of judgment.”

You didn’t bother telling him you'd be the last person to judge him on that front—not after what you’d done to keep yourself free from the Man in the White Coat, and what you’d done to help Ciro gain and retain power in the Los Angeles underworld. Even if you only took into account those you’d killed personally or those whose deaths you’d ensured by your direct action—the tang of gasoline and sickly sweet burning, as the red flames licked higher and higher, up towards the solemn night sky— you’d need to use both of your bloodstained hands to count the bodies. None of that was helpful to Matt at the moment. 

“First: I think you’re doing more than enough judging for the both of us. I’m not going to add to it,” you said firmly. God only knew how he lived on the top floor with the weight of all this guilt threatening to punch a hole through the floor. “Second: You tried to kill in defense of others, and you didn’t end up killing anyone. Surely that counts for something.”

“Except I didn't need to kill him.” He grit his teeth, his shoulders drawing up. “I could have found another way, but I didn’t. I wanted to kill him. I wanted so badly, and if I could have killed him, I would have. How do you come back from that? Foggy won’t even talk to me. Why would anyone—”

You sighed as he dropped his head, a heavy intake of breath shivering through him. “If you’re worried about me," you said, "don’t be. This is about you.”

“But this isn’t—this isn’t like what I’ve done before, something forgivable. I tried to—”

“Whether you believe it or not, I’m still here. If you need my forgiveness, you have it,” you said gently, trying to think of something, some comfort you could give him that would help. He was down so far, trapped in that vast dark pit inside him, trying to claw his way up until he could at least feel the light if not be totally welcomed into its warmth. Maybe… maybe the truth was what he needed, a line you could toss down. God knew fake platitudes weren’t enough for something like this. So you took a deep breath. “But I am glad it… played out like this, that you didn’t kill him.”

“Why?”

You reached out to cup his face, looking him in the eye even if he was incapable of returning the gesture. You hoped he could feel it, the way you looked at him. You let one thumb brush across his cheek as he lifted his hand to cover yours. “Because I don’t think you’d have been able to forgive yourself if you’d managed it.”

“What am I supposed to do now?” 

You leaned forward and pressed a kiss to his forehead as his fingers laced with yours. “You work things out with Foggy. You come at this from both angles—Matt and Devil. You are literally the most stubborn man I ever met. If there’s a way, you’ll find it.”

He let out a choked laugh, setting his forehead against yours, his eyes closing. “Not stubborn enough, apparently.”

“I can’t believe I’m saying this,” you sighed in mock resignation, “but—god—you’ll just have to be even more stubborn this time. Perish the thought.”

“You’re going to regret telling me that,” he murmured, his lips quirking just a little as he lifted his head and took a deep breath. 

“Tell me about it. You’ll be impossible now,” you muttered, standing to gather up the plates before taking them to the sink. “But I mean it, surprisingly. Keep after him, snap at his heels until he makes a mistake. If there’s even a chance, you keep going. The chase is usually worth it in the end.”

There was a pause, and then his voice dipped low, thoughtful and quiet. “Does that apply to everything I… that I might want, that’s good in my life?”

And you—distracted as you scrubbed at the plates and he brought both your coffee mugs over—answered without thinking. “Obviously. It’s not something that just applies to throwing bad guys in jail. A case, friends, relati—” Your head snapped up and you narrowed your eyes, the tips of your fingers beginning to tingle in memory. “Were you just—”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he said innocently, all puppy eyes and angelic smile as he started to wash out the mugs.

“Bullshit,” you grumbled, pushing back when he nudged you playfully. At least your slip-up had put him in a better mood. You’d take it right now, even if it was yet another indication that he’d noticed the change between you both, too. There was an opportunity here, an opening for you to course-correct and steer this potential disaster towards safer waters. He was in a fragile enough state that he’d see it as a rejection, and it might even be enough to close that door permanently. 

It would also give you space. Space, and some level of emotional distance, was wise, what with him still behind you and you with no avenue of escape. By staying you’d locked in your coordinates, aimed your ship directly at an eventual confrontation with the Man in the White Coat. Leaning into a relationship with Matt would only increase the stakes, for both of you, ensuring the destruction of one would risk the demise of the other. Even if Matt wasn’t taken by the Man in the White Coat, you knew what Matt was like. He’d throw himself into this whole-heartedly, and to lose you would gut him. He would… blame himself. It was selfish of you to place that burden on him.

So… why didn’t you pull away? Why take the risk?

Because I might win. 

That small, strange voice was one you hadn’t heard in some time. Years, at least. And yet some scrap, some minute shred of hope had managed to find fertile soil in the blood-soaked garden of Hell’s Kitchen, growing like a weed between layers of cracked concrete. It had yet to blossom, too small and frail still, but its presence was undeniable, tender leaves just beginning to unfurl to the warm light. It needed time to grow, time for you to plan, and track down the woman Ciro had directed you towards. Then, maybe, you’d see what came, if Matt still wanted this. Because what you'd told him was true: if there was even a chance...

“Hey.” Matt nudged you again. “You still with me?”

“...yeah. Yeah, I’m with you.”

 

-x-

 

Like the day before, Matt remained quiet and subdued on that lazy Sunday, but he’d at least lost some of the restlessness that had plagued him. Now he seemed more tired than anything else, equal parts weary and thoughtful. That was alright with you. You hadn’t expected him to bounce back in a weekend, but this was still progress. He spent most of the day meditating, doing his best to speed along the healing process. You knew good and well he was going to go back out soon, regardless of whether he was fully healed, so you were happy to leave him be. 

You yourself spent the day reading, making your way through a few of the books you’d brought with you. It was a good distraction, something to keep your mind off the memory of Matt's lips against your fingers and the heat of his breath across your skin, until you'd had time to process it. Eventually, despite your distractions, you dozed off on the couch. To your relief, you woke after only an hour or two, the afternoon sunshine still a bright, rich gold, squares of light scattered across the floor like a glowing mosaic. You were warm, stretched out under a blanket—something you appreciated since it had started to grow chilly, Fall at last ripping the city free from the clutches of Summer. 

Matt, meanwhile, was sprawled half on top of you, his face tucked into your neck. He wasn’t fully asleep, not yet, the slow, easy inhalations of his chest closer to the rhythm of meditation than sleep. He’d been laying there with you for a little while already if you had to guess—his breathing always fell into sync with yours at first before it eventually dipped down further, slowing beyond your body’s capabilities as he relaxed. 

Bastard and his resting heart rate

Your eyes flicked over to the windows, trying to gauge how long you’d been asleep. 

“It's been about an hour,” he murmured, sighing when you did. “I can move if you want.”

“It’s fine, not like I have anywhere to be today.” You yawned, slinging an arm carefully around his shoulders as you adjusted your head on the pillows. Compared to the moment you'd shared with him last night, your arms around him on the couch wasn't that big of a deal. Besides, you could get used to this, to the warm, heavy weight of him draped over you. “You ok?”

“I was... having trouble meditating again, and needed to calm down.” He lazily tapped your hip, the movement relaxed and content. “And your phone buzzed a little while ago.”

Clearly, he didn’t want to talk about his issues with meditating, so you accepted his redirection of the conversation and reached up over your head for your phone where you’d left it on the arm of the couch. You pulled it down and swiped at the screen, absently dragging the fingers of your other hand through Matt’s hair. He must have taken it as an invitation because he rumbled under your hand like a big cat, shifting until even more of his weight settled on top of you. You let out an involuntary grunt, air forced from your lungs in a startled oof when the combined weight of both your bodies sank you further down into the couch cushions. He may not have been a bodybuilder but he was a big guy, and all that muscle was heavy. He started to pull away and you tightened your arm. “Didn’t say I minded, but you gotta give me a second to adjust. You’re built like a brick shithouse.”    

“I feel like I should take offense,” he said, his warm breath gusting across your collarbone as he chuckled and you navigated to your texts. “Since most people wouldn’t want one of those on top of them.”

“Fortunately for you, I’m not most people,” you snorted. 

“Mm, I’ve noticed.” He nuzzled back down against your neck, getting comfortable as you tried to keep your thoughts organized despite Matt’s seeming attempts to distract you. Why did he like your neck so much? You’d have to ask him later, to satisfy your curiosity if nothing else, and only once he’d settled did you finally force your attention back to your phone. 

 

Text received at 3:24 pm: where are you tonight? Still with matt?

 

“Hm.” 

“What?” he asked sleepily. 

“Text from Foggy,” you said carefully, making sure to keep your fingers steady in his hair as he tensed, his body suddenly on alert and prepared for an incoming blow. “Wants to know if I’m still keeping an eye on you.” You slowly typed in your response with one hand. Foggy’s text wasn’t entirely clear on why he was asking, but if being a little vague could give Matt hope—hope that Foggy was only asking because he still cared, wanted to make sure Matt was ok—then you were happy to provide.

 

Text sent at 3:57 pm: yeah, watching him one more night. Why?

 

You didn’t have to wait long for a response. Had he been waiting for you to text back? 

 

Text received at 3:58 pm: wanted to talk

Text received at 3:58 pm: maybe tomorrow night after work, about everything? not like I can talk all this through with Karen so figured you’re best choice. truce for now?

 

And fuck if you weren’t going to take advantage of any opportunity to help. You quickly tapped in confirmation before either of you had a chance to change your mind. Matt listened, on edge, until you set your phone aside. “He wants to talk,” you told him before he could ask. “Tomorrow after work. I said yes.”

Matt let out a sigh and though he was still tense, the smooth, steady drag of your hand in his hair seemed to settle him some. “I’m glad. Our fight shouldn’t spill over to anyone else.”

Except you were pretty sure this was happening because Foggy needed to talk to someone about Matt—in a way that wouldn’t put Matt’s identity at risk. He couldn’t discuss this with Karen, not when she didn’t know, and he didn’t feel like he was ready to talk to Matt just yet. That left… you.

“You could try talking to him again,” you pointed out, testing the waters, trying to get a sense of what Matt was thinking.

“There's no point,” Matt said tiredly, sounding exhausted. He’d already mentally closed off that avenue, then. “He made that clear.”

“And if he wants to talk to me about you?”

Matt rolled his shoulder in a half-shrug as he closed his eyes, the softest brush of his eyelashes against your throat. “He already heard about most of it. Tell him whatever he wants to know.” 

“What if he wants to talk to you afterward?”

Matt’s hand clenched, knuckles gone stark and bone-white against the blanket thrown over both of you. That Foggy might want to talk to him again was something he didn’t dare hope for. People who left him didn’t come back. As far as he was concerned, once they were gone, they were gone for good, and he was alone. 

Except he wasn’t alone. He had people around him who cared about him, even in the middle of this horrid fight, even if he didn't believe it. He had to know that, on some level. 

“Then… then I’ll be here. If he wants to talk.”

 

-x-

 

Matt didn’t go out that night—thank god. He needed at least one night of uninterrupted, peaceful sleep if he wanted to recover quickly. While you knew it wouldn’t slow him down the next time he was severely injured, it helped you breathe a little easier, for now, knowing he’d taken some time to heal up before racing off to the next fight, the next battle. 

You kept that reassurance in mind the next morning as you scrambled around the apartment, frantically gathering up what you needed for work. Matt, of course, listened to your chaotic movements with no small amount of amusement. Shit, it was far too disorienting waking up in someone else’s place, and now you were left trying to remember where you’d put everything. Keys, keys—why the fuck hadn't you thought this through last night when setting your work alarm? You should have known you'd have to go home first and change before work. 

Oh, right, because last night somebody had been all stupidly cuddly and sad and mopey and so you’d simply switched your alarm on without considering anything else before fucking crawling into bed to curl up with him. It was like he wanted you to be late, the devious bastard.

“I take it you’re not going to eat,” he asked in bemusement as you hopped past, fiddling with your shoe.

“No time,” you grumbled, only partly listening as you finally yanked the sneaker on. At least your shoes had time to dry out this weekend. “Gotta change at home. Where are my fucking key—”

“If you want, you could keep a change of clothes here just in case this happens again. Keys are on the shelf.” He pointed lazily, mug of tea in one hand and you hurried over to snatch your keys up. You shoved the key ring between your teeth so you could reach down to pull on your other shoe. Matt mockingly pulled a face. “That is—do you have any idea how unsanitary it is putting those—”

“I live in New York, unsanitary is relative, Mr. ‘I jump in the cesspool of the Hudson’,” you mumbled around a mouthful of metal, mind spinning as you hastily plotted your course to work. You wouldn’t have time to eat at your apartment, either, but you could grab a bagel at work maybe, or bribe Daniel into fetching the office something from the bakery down the street.

“And have you seen what the Hudson did to me? I’m blind now. I should sue.” 

You just about lost your grip on your keys as your head jerked up, because… that sort of tone was one you hadn’t heard for a few days: something content and playful. He smirked at you, lifting his mug, and your relief was palpable, a rush of affection sweeping through you as you took in this bloodied, reckless, wonderful man you’d fallen for. God, you just—

You shook yourself out of it. “I do not have time to deal with your shenanigans this early in the morning, sir,” you said accusingly, the words coming out mangled thanks to your mouthful of keys. 

“People rarely do.”

“I’m leaving now. I am leaving, goddamn you, before you keep me here with your-your—”

“Tomfoolery?”

“—with your antics. I won't let the Devil tempt me into sloth today.” You dropped your keys into your hand as you shouldered your bag, heading down the short hallway. Matt let out a grunt as he stiffly rose, padding along after you and following you to the front door. “If I leave anything behind—”

“Keep the key.” He licked his lips, opening the door for you and shifting on his feet. He cleared his throat. “That way you can get in if you, uh, need to grab something you missed. I only leave the key out there for you anyway."

“That’s a good idea, since I know I forgot a bunch of stuff,” you agreed absently, mind still frazzled. Even in a rush, though, you stopped long enough to hug him, laying your head on his shoulder as you soothingly stroked the line of his spine, trying to give him one last bit of comfort and reassurance before you left. He quickly wound his arms around you in return, happily soaking in the contact and the affection you'd offered, a soft sigh leaving him as he nuzzled against your temple and held you close. For a moment, you both just... stood there, drinking in the other's touch, the warmth,  the comfort you'd both gone so long without. When you finally spoke again, your voice had dropped to a mumble, muffled against the fabric of his shirt. “I’ll call you later to check in. Don’t tear anything again, you ridiculous man.”

“What if I get lonely and want you to visit?” he asked you, only half-teasing as you finally, somewhat reluctantly let him go and stepped back out the door. 

You rolled your eyes fondly. “Then call me and I’ll come over like a normal person.”

“But my way is more exciting.”

Goodbye, Matt.”

 

-x-

 

“Someone’s la-a-ate,” Daniel sang, winking at you as you passed him on the way back to your office. “Maya! Look who finally showed her face?”

“Is your lawyer alive?” Maya asked, poking her head out of her office. There was a glint in her dark eyes that you didn’t like, the iris all aglow with eager suspicion. 

“He fell down three flights of stairs.” You tugged off your coat, hanging it up by the door before heading to your desk. Maya crossed the hall, sliding into your office, followed shortly by Daniel. “He’s sore, really banged up. How’d you be? Thanks for covering, by the way.”

“Happy to make sure you could give him the best of care.” Daniel tilted his head and raised his brows meaningfully. “I mean the very best.”

You snorted, dragging your stack of mail and notes over. Some of it had piled up over the weekend. People had a terrible tendency to lose items and pets outside normal working hours, and like clockwork, they came to your door. Maya would have handled the most important cases over the weekend, but there was always a non-essential hunt or two that would be pushed off to Monday. “I will have you know I was very professional with Mr. Murdock.” 

Which was probably the biggest lie you’d ever told in your office and you couldn’t help but glance up briefly, prepared for lightning to strike you down. When nothing happened, you went back to your notes.

“I’ll believe it when I see it,” Maya declared, settling a hip against the corner of your desk. “You don’t professionally go care for your ambulance chaser.”

“He is not an—”

“I didn’t say he was a bad ambulance chaser, but at their prices? Either he’s a good person or he’s running a scam. Either way: he’s in trouble. Poor thing.”

“I’m sure he’s just beating himself up over it,” you said dryly, taking the additional set of notes Daniel handed you, most likely calls from before you’d gotten in. “Why complain when it means we get two good lawyers for cheap?”

“You realize,” Daniel pointed out good-naturedly, “we’ll only have one lawyer if you and Murdock… legally bind? Doesn’t that violate ethics or some shit? Check the note on the bottom, that one’s marked urgent.”

You bared your teeth in a wolfish grin. “How would I know? You’ll have to ask my lawyer.” He rolled his eyes as you flipped to the back of the stack of notes, scanning it over quickly. It had a W on it. Which was… strange. “What’s this one?”

“Not a voice or number I recognized. Said she was workin’ for your client, the one on retainer?”

W.  For Wesley? Or Mr. Winter

You waved them out, pulling out your cell. “I have to call her. Go on, then. Shoo.”

“Look at how quickly we’re abandoned after all we’ve done for her,” Maya sighed, dragging Daniel out the door as he pretended to wipe away a tear. “Not that I mind. That dude she hunts for pays us a shit ton.”

The second the door shut, you rapidly punched in the number left on the note. It wasn’t the number Wesley called you from, and no one else in his organization had ever contacted you. It had always been Wesley. So what had changed?

The voice that answered was indeed unfamiliar, the voice of the woman smooth and clear… and completely unreadable. 

“Good morning,” you said. “This is Jane Hind. I received a call from this number—”

“Ms. Hind. Thank you for returning our call. I’ve been instructed to inform you your services are needed by our employer.”

You rose quickly, heading across your office to grab your jacket as your brow furrowed. “Of course. Can I ask why my, uh, usual contact isn’t—”

“A black town car will be waiting for you outside your office. Speed is of the essence, so please be quick.”

Then the woman hung up, and you were left to stare down at the screen. 

Something was definitely wrong. 

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Sometimes Matt gets into a hate spiral and someone needs to knock him out of it, like a pinata.
-Matt has too much sass in the morning oh hey he gave her a key.
-What I find kind of funny is Matt is pretty much ready and totally, recklessly in at this point, because that's just how Matt is, and reader has yet to realize there are no brakes on this out-of-control train, there is no stopping it cause it's rolling now and on fire. Next stop: IN LOVE, POPULATION TWO.
-Foggy REALLY needs to talk to someone.
-Uh oh, has anyone seen Wesley? :(
-Replies to comments from the past week will be dropped shortly!

Chapter 27: When In Doubt

Summary:

You're in over your head, little hound. Fortunately for you, Ciro's provided you with another option—one that just might save your skin.

Notes:

I think we all know what this chapter's about. RIP. You made beautiful gift baskets, Wesley.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Death had a smell. 

Oh, the particulars of the scent changed based on circumstance: how the victim was killed, what the temperature was, what they’d eaten, how long ago they'd been killed. You were familiar with the sickly-sweet stench of burning skin thanks to Los Angeles; had learned from Ciro that where someone was shot would influence how the body smelled after death. ‘Always avoid puncturing the stomach if you can avoid it, mia cara.’ All of those little elements added up until the scent of each death was unique, the top notes fluid and unstable as time passed. 

And yet the base note had always seemed the same to you, a nauseating mannequin that gave fabric shape and form. You weren’t sure what it was exactly, couldn’t describe that underlying scent in words. It was... subconscious, maybe—some faint, barely-detectable odor designed to trigger a series of primal alarm bells in a human’s mind, the very air itself conveying the message: death is here, and predators lurk. Beware.

This warehouse, beneath the scent of dried blood, dust, and the faint, metallic tang of gunpowder… smelled like death. 

It hit you the second you walked through the door, recognition freezing you in place as you shuddered. Someone had died here, and that ancient animal part of your brain kicked into high gear, flooding your body with adrenaline in preparation for fight or flight. Run, it whispered, and you clenched your fists, nails biting into your palms, as you muzzled the urge. 

There were people outside—people with guns. You’d been brought here and allowed to walk inside of your own volition, sure. And the men and women on the other side of the door had nodded to you, seeming friendly enough. But that friendliness was contingent upon the belief that you were one of them. To turn around and walk back out now would expose you, rip away your only defense. And so you forced yourself onwards. 

The space around you was massive, the ceiling high and out of view in the distant dark as you moved past cloth-covered tables and dusty chairs stacked high. Sunlight only just managed to force its way in through the dirty, opaque windows, empty space around you painted in soft shades of pale blue and dingy grey as dust motes floated lazily between shafts of light. The further away from the door you went, the quieter it became, the sounds of the outside world gradually retreating until there was nothing, no one but you, the steady rasp of your breathing, and…

And a body. One you recognized.

The body was positioned oddly, seated at the far end of a wooden table as if waiting for a meal that would never arrive. Overhead swayed a hanging light, one that cast a circle of bright circle of illumination down in a grim mockery of a spotlight: a spotlight that drew attention to the stark red of dried, tacky blood, sharply contrasting the once-pristine white of the man's shirt. He'd been shot in the chest, multiple times, though you were unsure just how many.

You refused to use his name at first because it felt too strange to call this unmoving, inelegantly posed, bloodied thing Wesley. The man who’d visited you, your client, had always been neat and precise, never so much as a hair out of place. To see him like this threw you, as if your mind, for a moment, refused to accept the image when it sat in such horrifying contrast to how you’d known him.

“I’m sorry you had to see this, but I had no choice.”

You didn’t turn even as the hairs on the back of your neck rose, every last one. Your skin went cold, hands tingling as your heart thudded hard. Only recent overuse kept your third eye from opening automatically, and only years of practice kept you from reacting to the soft-spoken predator at your back, the one swimming past somewhere in the sea of gloom behind you. 

You couldn’t afford to react. This was the same man who’d been so clever as to outsmart Matt, the same man who now held large sections of the city in his grasp, who owned cops and senators and judges. You couldn’t run, not now that you were here. You couldn’t fight—if Matt, with all his training, had been unable to defend himself, how could you? You were a minnow, caught in the shadow of something much, much larger. Where did that leave you?

In a blink, it was as if Ciro was next to you, that smooth voice of his cautious and clear. 

‘When in doubt, I have found it best to be polite. King or killer, they all appreciate it.’

So you dipped your head, eyes cast down as a shadow drifted past you on your right. “While I… can’t say I’m happy to be here, it’s my job to be. I’m happy to help in whatever way I can, sir.”

The deference in the sir felt strange on your tongue. It wasn’t like you hadn’t used it for people other than Ciro, but the caution in it reminded you far too much of the tone you’d used when you first bumped into Ciro—when you’d been afraid of him, before he’d taken you in. The instinctive use of it now took you further back into your past than you were comfortable with.

“He thought it was a waste of your talent, you know,” Fisk said, and you didn’t look up. It sounded like he had moved closer to Wesley and away from you, though. You were unprepared for how soft he sounded in person, how thoughtful. Far different than how he’d spoken in front of the cameras. “How Project Beagle treated you as a child. When he told me you were in New York, that he wanted to approach the Ferryman’s Hound for business, I was… skeptical. But I trusted him. And you’ve since proven valuable.”

You remained silent, eyes still downcast. You hadn’t ever worked for someone as dangerous as this, but the rules should be the same. ‘Speak when spoken to’ was pretty universal, at least until he gave some indication otherwise. 

“Mr. Ciro claims you can see your… little threads, even when someone has passed away. Can you?”

Fuck, how do I—

Yes, technically you could see the threads attached to a corpse. You’d performed disaster searches before, helping to hunt down bodies hidden beneath the rubble. But all the threads you’d ever seen attached to a corpse were blue, as if once one died, what was left became nothing but a shell, an item. Red was for souls, not for bodies. What would Fisk want with those blue threads?

Play along for now. 

“Yes, sir, I can,” you said, swallowing heavily. You hoped the truth wouldn’t piss him off too much. “But only as if the body is an… an item, sir.”

“I see,” he said softly. You finally risked glancing up at him. Fuck, he was massive, big enough that he might easily toss you across the room or break your back should he feel so inclined. Dark, calculating eyes measured you from across the room, though he refused to meet your gaze directly. He worked his hands, restless, as he turned back towards Wesley. You held your arms behind your back, hiding the way your hands tightened into fists and letting a silent breath hiss out from between your teeth. Fucking nerves. “And is it also true you can feel traces of… emotion, from a connection?”

Jesus, Ciro, how much did you fucking tell him?  

Or… had Fisk somehow managed to find records from Project Beagle? You’d never found anything yourself but you also didn’t have Fisk’s resources. You didn’t know which idea you hated more—that Fisk had easy access to your history and knowledge of your abilities, or that Ciro was so outmatched that he’d truthfully answered Fisk’s questions. 

But you still held a few cards of your own. You hadn’t told Ciro about how your abilities had grown, which meant… Fisk should be unaware you could part a thread, and that you could reach—for the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen, if necessary. He should likewise be unaware of all the new colors you could see, even if you had no idea what some of them meant yet. Maybe you’d see something, some clue that might give him away, but you needed to figure out where this was going, first. “I can, sir. Yes.”

“I realize this is… an unpleasant task.” He shifted back and forth, staring down at Wesley. “But I have to know… if any of those connected with him show signs of guilt. You understand?”

He wants to rule out potential killers. 

Your eyebrows shot up in realization. "I... yes, I can do that." Then your eyes slid sideways, glancing at Wesley again, or rather, at… what had been Wesley.

It was just… it was just a body. You’d seen them before; had done this once or twice, looked at the threads tied to a corpse. Why did you feel so hesitant to look?

Because he wasn’t so bad, all things considered.

Despite the fact he’d been a criminal, and objectively terrifying in who he was connected with, he’d been, well… likable. He’d been polite and respectful, never once been condescending or disgusted or over-interested when it came to your abilities. He’d been the exact opposite of ‘bothered’ by your criminal past. He’d been… kind of funny when he’d felt like it. Hell, he’d sent you fucking gift baskets when shit had gone down. He’d treated you like a normal person, seemed to even respect you in his own way, despite knowing what he knew about you. And that was a rare thing. 

Matt was lucky he’d connected with you before Wesley had, otherwise you might have been tempted to sign on fully when the offer had been made. It was a strange thing to consider, the way your life might have gone if Matt hadn’t been there to pull that lever, shift your track at the last second. Without a chance encounter with the Devil, it would have been all too easy to end up on the opposite side of this battle. 

Evidence of just how fraught that path would have been sat in front of you now. Someone had killed Wesley, shot him repeatedly in the chest. Which you probably should have expected since he was a criminal and criminals tended to wind up dead. You should be happy, one less ally of Fisk's running around. But there was no satisfaction to be found in you, and instead, you were left with nothing but a dull ache. You reached up to rub at your temples. Fuck, you hated this life sometimes, and how complicated it got. 

None of this mattered. You just needed to fucking do your job and get out.

You gestured carefully, trying not to seem like you were ordering Fisk around. “I’d advise you to stand behind me so I don’t see any connections you might have, sir.”

He stood there for another moment, considering your request, before he quietly circled behind you. You tracked his footsteps, hushed scuffs on cement, and only once all sound had stopped did you let your third eye open. 

Threads flared into being around you, rainbows of color shimmering like the explosion of a brand new star, bright and familiar. As the light died down, a sea of color appeared across the floor, a multitude of connections laid bare. The red thread at your own chest was a temptation you ignored, and though it seemed to pulse warmly against your chest, you left it be, focusing instead on Wesley as you approached his body.

You’d only ever seen Wesley’s threads once, not long after he’d first hired you. You’d tracked him to a warehouse not too different from this one, following a blue thread connected to a watch he’d left for you. Then, you’d bypassed crates of tempting riches, a trap designed to test your ability to step past wealth in pursuit of your goal. This warehouse was different, though. There were no riches here—just dust and decay. It wasn’t a red armchair Wesley’s body sat in now, no stopwatch or book for entertainment as he timed you. No red here save the dark stain of blood, splattered across the wood and his once-pristine shirt, his hands limp and empty at his sides.

No way for him to resist as you carefully hooked the small mass of blue that spilled from his still chest, sapphire light turning the red of his blood-soaked shirt black as sin. 

You forced down the tremor in your hand as you lifted the threads to examine them. Now was where things could get even more dangerous, depending on what you found. What happened if one of these threads was connected to someone you knew? What happened if you did feel guilt along a thread, and Fisk killed them as a result? With Ciro—with who you’d been—it wouldn’t have bothered you all that much, but you’d like to think you’d changed since then. You were less willing to write off the death of another, even when that other was an unknown. 

Cross that bridge when you come to it. 

It took you a minute to untangle the threads from one another but eventually, you had them all separated: six threads of varying thickness. The largest thread—thick and heavy with grief and subdued rage, the ache of it shivering up your arm—was connected to the man behind you, and you quickly set it aside. You didn’t need the reminder that even horrible, murderous people could care, could have relationships and people they loved, mourned. You also separated the frail, spider-web thin line that still connected you to Wesley. That thread, in particular, shocked you, so slender that you almost missed it entirely. Maybe you shouldn’t have been surprised. You’d run with far crueler people over the years; you’d have vastly preferred Wesley to the majority of them. You wondered if he’d felt the same, and what color your thread might have been in life, whether you might have become something like friends one day if things had been different. You’d never know now.

That left four threads: one thick, the other three fine and delicate. 

Carefully, you spread them out until one lay between each finger. You examined each thread carefully, running the streams of light between your fingers, focusing intently. You’d gotten so used to working with Matt’s thread, so familiar with the taste and feel of it, that it was strange to dig down into these strange threads. Normally you avoid it, and for good reason: you didn’t need to know a target’s emotions to find them, so it was unnecessary. Now, though, their emotion was the goal. 

And yet as you flipped through threads, two things quickly became abundantly clear. The first was that while Wesley’s connections were few, they were painfully real. Each thread was flavored with warmth and an echo of affection, fond memories you couldn’t see without parting the threads. These were tied to people who had cared about him and would mourn his loss. Family maybe—that thickest thread especially—or friends, a partner. You didn’t know enough about him to know who these threads belonged to, but… they knew him enough that they would grieve, once his death was discovered. 

“What do you see?”

“Aside from yours, there are four others here,” you said. Best not to mention your own thread. That was something you’d take to your grave.

“Yes, he was… a private person.” There was the sound of scuffling feet behind you. “Particular about... who he spent time with. And how do they… feel?”

The second thing that became clear was that none of these people were feeling guilty. The emotions instead ranged from content, to mildly annoyed. These weren’t the emotions of someone who’d just shot someone they cared about. There was no lingering guilt, terror, or rage. Just… normal life. 

“No one’s feeling guilty or afraid.” You frowned, giving them all another pass with your fingers. This time you dared to part each thread the tiniest bit, letting just a hint of the those on the other side spill through before you allowed the thread to close. “One’s feeling impatient I think. Might be stuck in traffic, or that’s my guess.” You let that thread drop, examining the other three, smaller threads. “This one’s just tired, a little sick maybe. And these two are just… I don’t know. Content? Nothing special, and not angry or upset. There’s nothing here that leaps out.”

“Yes, I suspected as much.” He sounded almost thoughtful, if not resigned at your confirmation. “I needed to be sure that either they hadn’t killed him, or simply felt no guilt for doing so.”

“If it’s one of these, they aren’t afraid of you finding out, either. Knowing your reputation sir, if it was someone close to him that killed him, I doubt that would be true. They’d be terrified.” You let your third eye blink shut. “Safe now.” 

Fisk circled you again, and you tracked his steps behind you, keeping your face blank and focusing on your breathing. You had to keep yourself calm or you’d start sweating or shaking, especially now that he was closing the gap once more. You needed to stay calm, bite back the fear because—

That asshole hurt him. 

Oh. Oh, it wasn’t fear, was it? Or not just fear, at least. There, lurking below the sheer, mind-numbing terror was something much hotter, something furious and biting. 

Anger, clawing at the thick shroud of fear, begging to be let out.

Goddamnit, now is not the time for this. 

You bit your tongue, stamping down your anger just as harshly as you did your fear. Matt was the one who leaped into this shit, not you. There were others with the training, the power, the strength to react with anger and live through the consequences, but not you. You weren’t born with super strength, or with bullet-proof skin like that guy in Harlem. You’d had self-defense training, yes, but nothing like Matt’s training, and he’d had his ass soundly handed to him. 

All you had were your threads—not exactly helpful here—and your mind, which meant you needed to keep your head in the game.

So you tilted your chin down in apparent submission, forced your breathing to remain steady, and didn’t allow your anger, your fear, one iota of control over your reaction. 

“I may have need of you over the next few weeks, off the books,” Fisk said as you both stared across the table at Wesley. “Things are… changing in this city, plans coming to fruition. I would like you to be ready.”

“Yes, sir. Can I… can I expect the same degree of secrecy?” Because holy shit, if someone was out here killing people in Fisk’s organization, if Nelson and Murdock did manage to find something that would nail Fisk to the wall, you wanted to be as far away from this whole mess as possible. You tried to phrase it carefully, letting a hint of fear creep into your voice—by all appearances, spooked by Wesley’s murder. Which was, yeah, pretty accurate, fortunately.

“Having our business connection known serves no purpose. You need not fear publicity from me,” he said roughly. “We’ll keep any… interactions inconspicuous, and our financial connection is suitably disguised. I have no intention of you falling into his hands.”

You let out a short breath, not bothering to hide your relief when it was so appropriate. “Thank you, sir. Anything else?”

“No. That will be all for today.”

And only once you were in the car, headed back to the office, did your hands begin to shake. 

 

-x-

 

The first thing you did when you got back to the office was pull out the faded, yellowing card Ciro had given you. 

You’d set all other concerns aside for the weekend while looking after Matt, but this morning had made it clear—you needed to at least talk to the woman and see what she could do to help with your problem. You’d put it off as long as you could, understandably wary of mysterious government agencies that might view someone like you as a science project. The old you would have chosen Fisk over someone like S.H.I.E.L.D. in a heartbeat, because at least you knew how people like him worked. But now that you’d actually met Fisk, and after what he’d done to Matt… you knew Fisk needed to be your last choice. You weren’t willing to take him off the table entirely, just in case: in case the Man in the White Coat came, in case he targeted those around you, targeted Matt. You’d side with Fisk then if you had to, and if it meant the people you’d come to care about would remain safe. But if this woman could help you, it might not come to that.

Ciro had said she was a good person or someone to be trusted at the very least. And while you didn’t trust her, not yet… you trusted Ciro, and that he wouldn’t steer you wrong. 

You dialed in the number warily, not even sure what you were going to say. You didn’t want to use your real name or your current name, and you couldn’t exactly use any of your titles. What the fuck would happen if this was an old number and you ended up leaving a revealing message for some random person on the street? But it had also been years since this Agent H. Thompson had given her card to Ciro. How were you supposed to let her know it was you?

There was a quiet beep on the other line. No instruction to leave a message; just silence, an empty void waiting to be filled. 

You cleared your throat, only deciding now that you were under pressure to say something

“Hello. This is, um, Emma Randagio.” The old name felt strange, one dragged up from the deep waters of memory, but it was the name you’d used then, so hopefully, it would ring a bell for her. “I believe you gave this number to a… a friend, a while back, in case I ever needed a hand. Call me back at this number. Thanks.” You quickly rattled off your number and then hung up. 

You sighed, sagging in your chair and rolling your head back to stare up at the ceiling. Well, you’d done it. No going back, now. She could probably trace your call even if you ghosted. Shit, should you have used one of your burners? Your phone buzzed, a text from an unknown number scrolling across your screen. Your eyebrows shot up at the quick reply.

 

Text received at 1:42 pm: Wonderful to hear from you, Emma. 

Text received at 1:42 pm: Meet me tomorrow at the Joan of Arc statue, intersection of Riverside Drive and Ninety-third Street. 5:00pm. Don’t be late.

 

Ok, so… You were meeting a government spook, of some flavor. Maybe.

Or maybe it was a trap, constructed with a decoy phone line, and now you were walking right into their hands. Maybe this was something that would get you killed. Maybe it was him

Fuck.

You leaned forward and lightly rapped your forehead against your desk, swearing a blue streak. 

If I die now, I’m going to be so pissed.  

 

-x-

 

Your day had been tense, to say the least. Between your meeting with Fisk and your phone call to Agent Thompson, you were nothing short of a nervous wreck by the time you got home. You’d called Matt earlier and he’d sounded fine, at least. He’d told you he’d come over after

After what, you didn’t really want to think about, but he’d promised it was non-violent tonight—something to do with a reporter. Fine. Reporters didn’t usually carry knives or guns, so you weren’t too worried. 

But with everything that had gone on, you’d forgotten one very important detail. You’d just shoved the leftovers of your dinner into the freezer when there was a knock at your door. It couldn’t be Matt; he never went out Deviling this early, which meant it couldn’t be after he met with the reporter. But when you glanced through the peephole, you realized what you’d forgotten.

You swung the door open, and Foggy gave you a grim look as he held up a bottle of bottom-shelf booze. “Please tell me you’re ready for the first meeting of the Matt Murdock support group because I really need to talk to someone or I’m going to lose my mind.”

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-oh shit, Fisk is heeeeeeere.
-Wesley honestly liked Reader, enjoyed her company, and Reader's run around with worse people. A thread, no matter how small, was inevitable, because our emotions are complex and don't always follow moral lines.
-Hey look, plot has returned! We're finally going to run down that lead with the mysterious H. Thompson!
-So maybe don't drink too much at the inaugural Matt Murdock Support Group (of which we are all members—hi, my name is Pasta, and I am in love with a reckless dumbass)

Chapter 28: What Could It Hurt?

Summary:

You and Foggy have an enlightening discussion, as do you and Matt.

And then, of course, there's the sharp-eyed Agent H. Thompson and her offer of assistance—one that comes, as always, with strings.

Notes:

Decided to post this as one chapter instead of two. Let's get to it, shall we?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“The first rule of the Matt Murdock Support Group,” Foggy began solemnly, digging around your kitchen cupboard, “is that—”

“Let me guess: ‘we do not talk about the Matt Murdock Support Group.’”

“I was going to say ‘no lying,’ but that’s fair.”

“Too late,” you told him. You kicked your legs out where you sat on the couch, leaning your head back. “Matt knows. Not like a 'he’s here' kind of thing, but he knows we’re meeting at least.”

“Eh, I guess with the… you know,” Foggy gestured up towards his head, somehow managing to convey super senses in the motion, “he would have, what, smelled it on you?”

“Pretty much.”

“Still not used to that, by the way,” he muttered, running a hand through his hair as he stared into the depths of your cupboard. There wasn’t much to look at: the kitchen in its entirety wasn’t that large, you lived alone, and it wasn’t like you ran around throwing parties. You’d never needed more than a few glasses or mugs. “You got anything here you want to use or we gonna drink classy as hell from a mug?”

“I don’t exactly make a habit of drinking the heavier stuff so a mug is fine.” God, did you even have any of those fancy drink glasses? The glass ones that all the legitimate drinkers supposedly used? Probably not. What the fuck would you even use it for? A mug was fine tonight; you weren’t going to be downing half the bottle, even with the temptation after… after what you’d seen today. “Can’t drink too much anyway.”

Foggy dug around, somehow finding the only two decorated mugs you owned—the kitschy Nelson and Murdock mug he himself had given you a few months ago, and… “Jesus, seriously?” He held the mug up, arching a brow. 

The corner of your mouth quirked up just a little, not a full smile but within the same zip code at least. “I let Matt use that one when he’s here.”

“Has he realized it says ‘Handsome Devil’ and has horns painted on it?”

“No, and you’re not going to tell him.” You were stupidly fond of that mug, something you’d seen in the window of a tacky tourist shop you’d passed while out hunting down a missing dog. You’d found yourself inside the shop before you knew it, plucking it off the shelf without hesitation. It had been strange at first to see it settled amongst the plain white mugs that filled most of your shelf, a devil amongst doves, but you’d quickly adapted, especially once you’d seen it in Matt’s hands, lifted to his lips and set before that handsome, smirking face of his. It had been worth every penny. “I swear to god, Foggy, don’t ruin this for me.”

“You’re lucky I know enough to appreciate the irony of your joke now,” he groaned, setting the mugs down and unscrewing the cap on the bottle. “How much? I’m assuming if you’re not drinking much, you’ve got work early tomorrow. Or are your psychic abilities on call tonight in case of an emergency seance?”

You grimaced, flashbacks to your early attempts to drink yourself stupid bringing a sour taste to your mouth. “More like getting too drunk makes my third eye open.”

“And that’s… bad?”

You tilted your head. “Imagine being drunk. Now imagine being at a carnival.”

“Doesn’t sound too bad,” he said, pouring a splash into the devil mug, followed by a much more substantial slosh into the Nelson and Murdock mug. “Carnivals are fun, who doesn’t like a carnival?”

“Now, additionally,” you continued, “imagine trying to walk on a moving carousel, and you’re surrounded by thousands of strings of Christmas lights that all move and look solid but aren’t, so you have to walk through them. And they all feel like noise. The analogy doesn’t entirely make sense—”

“Yeah, may have noticed,” he snorted.

“But that’s pretty much what it’s like.” You held up your hands helplessly. “Not fun. Very much not fun.”

“I—yeah, that admittedly sounds unpleasant.”

“It’s a recipe for vomit. I don’t feel like vomiting.” Because shit, wouldn’t that just be the lovely end to a day that had taken such a horrid turn. Foggy, apparently, agreed.

“Good point, because like, you vomit and then I’ll probably vomit, and it’ll just be an endless cycle. Let’s avoid that.” 

You waved a hand. “I’ll take the mug, just don’t expect me to finish off half that bottle. Especially since I’m pretty sure it’s paint-thinner disguised as alcohol.”

Mugs in hand, he came back around the kitchen counter. Despite some of the banter, his usual cheer remained absent. Instead, he just looked tired, dark circles under his eyes and mouth tilted down into a frown. He’d been affected by this… this disaster just as much as Matt, one more casualty caught in the crossfire. “Yeah, well, I figured it'd help since I have no idea if this'll be a pleasant conversation or not.”

“If it helps, I’ll agree to no lying,” you sighed, taking the mug he offered you. You hadn’t been planning on lying anyway. Dancing around certain topics? Sure; that was your specialty. But lie? No. Not tonight. You were… too tired, too exhausted. Your meeting with Fisk had left you on edge all day, that terrifying feeling of waiting, waiting for the other shoe to drop, for the predator above to swoop down, talons extended. After a day like today, any attempt at a well-honed lie would undoubtedly fail. You’d just have to be careful about what truths you told. “Although I can’t promise I’ll be able to talk about everything.”

“Jesus, then just tell me that.” He gestured sharply towards you as his face twisted up in frustration. “I don’t need some fancy monologue. Just give me a, ‘Sorry, I can’t talk about that.’ Although I’m not sure how much you can even tell me when Matt’s—”

“He told me I could tell you whatever you wanted to know about him,” you said bluntly. It was your first truth of the evening, and you dropped it with all the grace and subtlety of a grenade tossed onto your living room floor.

Foggy, for his part, froze, suddenly still with the mug held just in front of his lips. He swallowed heavily, lowering the mug to glance over at you. There was something vulnerable there, warily optimistic. “He said you could—”

“Yup.” You took your first swallow, grimacing as the liquor—a rough attempt at vodka, apparently—burned its way down. A rush of heat spread along after it, the warm, unfamiliar sting riding on a bitter aftertaste. You really would have to be careful. This shit was closer to gasoline than booze, designed not for taste but simply to get one drunk quickly and with as little fanfare as possible. “Some secrets are still mine, though. I get to keep those. And… I want to know why you came to me.”

He laughed, but there was no humor in it, the sound as dry as a mouthful of sawdust. “It’s not enough that you’re the only person I could talk to about this?”

You shook your head. “If you were mad at me, that wouldn’t matter. I lied to you, but you’re clearly not as angry at me as you were before.”

He groaned, shuffling over to the little armchair by your couch and flopping down into it. “I may have been doing some thinking. A lot of thinking. And realized you knew Matt before you knew me. You were keeping his secrets, just like I apparently am now. So I get that.”

It was an unexpected development, the last thing you would have predicted. You’d expected something much more combative tonight, having to defend your decision to protect Matt’s identity. And yet… here you both were. “I… Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me yet. I still have questions, but I need someone to work on them with.” He stared down at his mug, running his thumb over the chipped design on the side before lifting his eyes to you again. “So we established rule one: no lying. Just say if you can’t tell the truth. And now rule two: what we say here stays here. Because if I… once I figure this out, we should probably keep doing this. Because you’re gonna need it, too.”

You considered him warily, not because he was wrong—quite the opposite: having someone to talk to about your worries for Matt would be a blessing because god was that man a heart attack on two legs, a human disaster, some days—but the real question was why he thought you’d need it. Did he know something you didn’t? Some slip, some comment Matt had made to him?

You gnawed on the inside of your cheek, a frisson of nervousness slipping down your spine at the thought. “Can I ask why I might need this? Not… not arguing, but is it—”

Foggy snorted. “Nope. My questions first. Tell me what he was actually doing when you two met. Really met. I want the hard questions out of the way before I get too drunk to remember them.”

It started there—your retelling of that first hot, hazy spring night—and it… progressed from there. And while you kept your stories straightforward, free from the falsity of embellishment, you didn’t underplay elements either. You told him of those nights Matt had saved you, those nights that paired relief with the scent of blood, with broken glass and split skin. You told Foggy of the fear that had snapped at your heels, hounded you, and driven you onwards for years, until Matt had finally drawn you into stillness, into safety found within the darkness of the Devil’s shadow. Of Matt helping to lure in lost pets, talking people off ledges, of little boys locked away in basement cells until the Devil came for them. 

You told him of your games of Devil-Hunt… games that only proved just how easy it was for Matt to hear someone screaming, crying, dying from blocks away. 

But there were harder questions to answer, too: questions you struggled to answer; questions with edges so sharp that to touch them would leave your fingers sliced to the bone; questions about violence, about lies, about attempted murder. 

“I didn’t know,” you told Foggy. You were sprawled out length-wise on the couch, your head lightly, pleasantly thick and fuzzy, wisps of cotton and haze overlaying your thoughts. You’d drunk just enough to loosen your tongue a little and plant a kernel of warmth in your gut. It made things easier. Some things, at least. “I wasn’t lying when I told you he didn’t kill people. He doesn’t.”

“He tried to,” Foggy mumbled, the words a little sluggish and thick. He’d had more than you so far, slack and listless now as he waved a hand at you. 

You shook your head firmly. “He’s… he wasn’t in a good place. He’s watched Fisk kill people over and over, felt like nothing else could stop it. Besides, he failed. Didn’t do it.”

“Ok, so, attempted murder, and not actual murder. You realize you still go to prison for that, right?”

You hummed, biting your tongue until you could organize your words. Yet one more reason you’d avoided drinking too much. There were far too many skeletons in your past to open that door fully and allow yourself the indulgence of zero filter. Hell, even without the third eye issue, you wouldn’t trust a hammered you around Matt. Foggy and Matt had lived in… very different worlds than the one you'd once called home. Even now, now that you were trying to be better, some days you still felt out of place, muddy shades of grey dripping from your fingers as you passed through realms of pure, pristine white and infinite, empty black. But maybe, for once, that bit of grey could help Foggy see things from a new perspective. “It doesn’t change the fact that I think we might find ourselves in the same place if we were in his shoes, and had to listen to what he did every night. And,” you said, holding up a finger when he started to talk, “he’s currently dealing with a truly astonishing amount of guilt over it. You know how he is.”

Foggy groaned, throwing back the last of what was in his mug. “At least that hasn’t changed. I don’t know if it's his catholicism or just some sort of martyr gene, but I’ve never met a guy who carried more guilt.”

“Guilt the size of the Empire State building,” you agreed. “And now it’s all on his shoulders, crushing him on top of what happened physically. He just wanted to make it stop, Foggy.”

“Well yeah, but maybe we’d have been able to help if he’d told us. Did he ever think about that?” Foggy snapped, and he rose sharply to his feet to pace across your living room, his steps just a little uneven. “He may have been in a dark place but he could have leaned on us, let us know how he felt. Maybe it wouldn’t have been so bad, then.”

“He wanted to protect you. You know that.”

“Did he tell you this, or are you talking personally?” Foggy asked tiredly. “Cause if this is some enhanced thing—” 

“I just inferred it. Although I'm admittedly relying on personal experience when making that assumption,” you grunted, dragging yourself up off the couch and heading for the far corner of your apartment. Fuck, fuck your affection for Matt Murdock driving you to this, but you’d be damned if you weren’t going to do everything in your power to help repair this mess. If something happened to you one day, you wanted to know Matt wouldn’t be alone. 

“What are you doing?”

“I have something to show you.” You shoved your tiny dresser away from the corner, wincing at the squeal of the base across the wooden floors. Not like I haven’t already lost my deposit. With that out of the way, you dropped to your knees, reaching out to hook your nails against the slight, barely-noticeable crevice between one board and the next. Once you had a good grip you lifted, a whole section of the flooring popping up to reveal a hidden crawlspace.

“What the hell?!” Foggy barked, eyes wide. “That’s like—tell me there’s not drugs or a body in there.”

“Not quite. Found it when I moved in; probably put in a long time ago. Old building,” you said, reaching down into the dark shadows. It was at least large enough to hide a body—something you didn’t really want to think about—but fortunately, your intentions were a lot less murderous. “Found some grimy booze bottles, cigarettes, some racy love letters. Shit like that. Here we go.” You dragged out your old duffle bag, now coated in a fine layer of dust.

“You still thinking about leaving?” Foggy asked you quietly, clearly recognizing the bag. He’d already seen it, after all, knew what was in it. 

You shook your head, unzipping the bag as you tried to shove away insidious thoughts of dark voids and blood-soaked cement. “No. I’m… I’m staying now. But it’s kind of a hard habit to break, having the bag ready to go. For now, I keep it here just in case I need to get out of the apartment fast. And to… to keep some things private if someone comes in.”

Inside the bag—past the cash and the fake IDs, the box of cheap hair dye, and various changes of clothes in a variety of styles—was another padded section of the bag, tucked away down at the bottom out of sight. From that hidden pocket, you removed a small wooden box. It wasn’t overly large; it didn’t have to be, couldn’t be with how little you allowed yourself to carry. Unlike the duffle, it wasn’t dusty, but it was clearly old and worn, the faded wood starting to split as time etched grooves along the surface like cracks along aging pavement. It was this box you opened, ignoring the way your heart leapt into your throat. 

Do it for Matt. Do it for both of them.  

There were a few trinkets inside, tokens that would mean nothing to others but held more than enough meaning for you—a cheap beaded bracelet with a stag beetle charm attached; a thin, ridiculously small miniature copy of Dante’s Inferno; a stack of photographs; a small metal dog tag, tarnished and stamped with a string of numbers.

Smoke, drifting lazily upwards towards the yellowed ceiling. He tapped his cigarette twice, always always twice, ashes feathering downwards into the tray. He didn’t bother to look at you.

“Put it on, subject twenty. I won’t tell you again.”  

It was the stack of photos you withdrew, though you took care to leave the newest photo, a copy of the one on your wall, behind before you shut the box. You took a moment to breathe, letting out a shuddering breath before rising. You waved the stack of photographs at Foggy as you approached him. “Here. Look at these.”

You already knew these photos, could trace the image depicted in each one in your mind if you had to, these fragile scraps of memory rendered visible and touchable. These, along with the other contents of the box, were some of the only pieces of your past you’d allowed yourself to carry forward, history light enough that it wouldn’t weigh you down. Not physically, anyway.  

Foggy, perhaps sensing the gravity of what you were offering, took them gently. You watched his face as he stared down at the photos, awaiting his reaction. “Are these pictures of your family?” he asked softly, and even half-drunk, his fingers traced along the edge of the first photo with remarkable care. 

“Sort of,” you said quietly. “I had a few people who became like... like family, not long after I escaped. That's who's in those photos. There's also some photos of friends in there, too. Mostly from… from early on, but after I'd started to run. Before I learned the hard way I shouldn’t have them.”

He flipped through them, examining each one intently. Then he tilted his head, a slight furrow in his brow as he held up a picture of you, Ciro, and Sophia. “This guy looks familiar.”

“He just has one of those faces,” you said with a shrug, forcing your breathing to remain calm. Ciro had been in the newspapers a time or two, but you weren’t going to draw attention to it if you could avoid it. “My old friend. From Los Angeles.”

He glanced back down, pensive and a little sad. “You look… happy here.”

“I was.” You came around to look over his shoulder as he flipped through more pictures. You didn’t look at these too often. Focusing on the past was a painful process, something you’d generally avoided over the years. Going through the box tended to make you lonely, shake you free from the cold, calculated distance you’d once tried so hard to retain. “And I still left them behind. Pushed them out and ran, because if they knew, they suffered. It’s… not pretty what a lot of us have to do, to keep people safe. Matt was trying in his own way because he was scared. Of something like this.” 

“And what if I’m scared for him?” Foggy asked sharply. “You saw him. Jesus, you helped sew him up. If he keeps doing this, it could kill him.”

You winced, the truth in it undeniable, no matter how much you tried to dodge it, a knowledge that left you gasping into the light of your apartment some nights, dragging Matt’s shirt up to breathe the reassuring scent of it in. “Maybe.” You chewed on your lip, staring over at the photo on your wall, at dark eyes with crinkles at the corner, a snapshot of soft affection as Matt pressed his head to yours. “But I think if he didn’t have anyone around, that’s even more likely. He needs us, someone to remind him he’s not alone when he gets locked up in his own head. And maybe to… remind him there’s another road.”

“I... god, I know. Figured that out the other night. And apparently, you know that, too.” Foggy shook his head, setting the photos down on your end table. He snatched up his mug, started to drink before realizing there was nothing in it. “The guilt will destroy him if he does it, you know. If he kills someone. So we could lose him if he kills someone, or if someone kills him.”

“So show him there’s another road out,” you insisted, going for your own drink. Another rush of heat down your throat, all liquid fire burning its way into your gut. “Talk to him. He’ll listen. Help him find another way to take down Fisk. You want it just as bad, you hate what he’s done to this city. I know you do.”

“So do you,” he pointed out, going to fill his mug again. This time he brought the bottle back from your kitchen counter, setting it down near the armchair. “Or are you telling me you love working for that asshole?”

“Nothing I can do about it,” you grumbled. And at the reminder, the memory of what you’d seen earlier, you grabbed the bottle to pour yourself another shot as he blinked at you in surprise. Fuck it. “This is up to you guys. I’m keeping my distance as best I can. I can’t get involved, not like this. Don’t talk to me about it, don’t tell me anything about what you’re doing. I can’t know. I can provide moral support, but that’s it.”

“Jesus,” he muttered. “Ok. I’ll… I’ll talk to him.”

“Good.” You flopped back down on the couch, wrinkling your nose at the fumes rising from your mug. Fortunately, as it always was with shitty, bottom-shelf booze, now that you’d already had a little, the smell was more tolerable.

“Next question.” Foggy pointed at the picture on your wall, aim fairly steady even if his hand wobbled a bit. “What the fuck? Are you guys tog—”

The reaction was something automatic, instinct pressed down into your bones. “What? No! We’re not—”

“Then why did Matt say, ‘I don’t know, maybe?’ when I asked him?” He threw up his hands, vodka sloshing over the edge of the mug to sprinkle the floor. “What happened to the rules of the support group?!”

“Oh my god,” you groaned, covering your face. “Jesus, Foggy, it’s just-just instinctive, and how the fuck do I know? It’s complicated.”

“Ok. Hit me,” he said determinedly, leaning forward eagerly. “Because I may still be kinda mad at the guy but I’ve also been his friend for years and I’m a master at untangling bullshit when it comes to him. Sort of. Or with the personal stuff at least. Ethical vigilante things aside.”

 

-x-

 

“And he gave me—”

“He didn’t!”

“I don’t see why that’s so—”

“He gave you a key! ” Foggy shouted, standing up to point sharply at you, or in your vague direction at least. You squinted up at him, shoving Foggy’s tie back up as it started to slide down your forehead. It wasn’t supposed to block your actual eyes: just your third—just in case, after you’d maybe had a little bit more to drink than was strictly advisable. “He’s-he’s—”

“It was just in case I needed to get into his apartment!" Because… because that certainly seemed reasonable, didn’t it? You were there at least weekly by this point, and you’d stayed the weekend, non-sexually of course, if not necessarily, entirely platonically. You’d probably left some stuff there. 

“Lies,” Foggy declared boldly, lifting the bottle to blearily examine how much was left. “Absolute horseshit. Or penguin-shit.”

“Fucking wha—”

“Penguins, my foul-mouthed friend,” he slurred, lifting a finger as if he were about to relay some deep truth to you that you needed to sit still for. “Penguins court with rocks. They give special rocks for nests, right? I saw it on TV. Matt is seriously courting you. He gave you a rock, and you accepted.”

“Oh my god,” you muttered, staring up at the ceiling as the realization began to dawn. “Did he… did he give me a rock?”

“He did! And you accepted!” Foggy bellowed, even as you tried to hush him. You didn't need the neighbors complaining, not when you’d previously been such a quiet, polite resident. “You accepted the rock, his nest rock. He’s courting you, genius.”

“Wait, no, this is—” Because no, this was not how it worked. You may have accepted how... serious your feelings had gotten, even acknowledged Matt might feel similarly, but had you really gotten this far? It couldn’t be, you were not in lov… in-feelinged with a fucking penguin, even if he sort of… did wear a lot of black. “You have a key!”

“My key is not a rock, not like your rock,” he said gleefully. “It’s a best friend rock, but you have a nest rock.” He pointed at your bed. “And that looks like Matt’s shirt. Another rock. Our dear Matthew is giving you rocks, and you keep accepting because you want the rocks.”

“Oh shit,” you whispered. Because he’d… he’d given you a fucking key. Oh, he’d said it was for practical reasons, but when was Matt ever practical? 

Never. That’s fucking when.

And you’d just fucking accepted the rock, hadn’t you? So frazzled and disoriented by running late that you didn’t even think twice when Matt had plopped it carefully at your feet, about as subtle as a brick to the face, and something you'd have noticed if you'd had your head on straight that morning. 

“And you gave him a rock, too. You gave him a mug! Look at all these fucking rocks!” Foggy chortled, gesturing around at all the myriad pieces of Matt now scattered around your apartment. And there was… ok, maybe more than you’d realized, little traces of him everywhere you looked: the key on your keychain, the braille printer, the Devil mug, the clothes you still hadn’t returned. 

“Oh god.”

Foggy cackled, leaning over you with drunken delight as he slowly intoned, “You are fucked, girlfriend.”

“How the hell am I supposed to handle this?!” you howled, lifting your hands to press them against your eyes. “I’ve got that bastard still after me! I-I can’t do anything until I have some sort of plan in place. I need to talk to that lady, the… the one I told you about, the shadowy government lady!”

“So, crazy idea,” Foggy said, rolling his eyes so hard you thought he might have just given his brain an examination. “Wild, I know, to two people who are apparently allergic to telling the truth, but maybe you could just tell him that. Or you could give back the rocks.” At your growl, he grinned. “See? You want the rocks.”

“I sleep better with the shirt,” you insisted, “and the key is… it’s practical, it’s—”

“Just admit it.”

“And they’re my rocks now,” you muttered sullenly. 

“See? This is why you guys need me.” He wobbled over to take your mug before heading to the kitchen, apparently having decided you were cut off for the evening. “I am—I’m the only one who sees this shit, I am the responsible one. So loop me in on everything in the future. Please?”

And that brief glimpse of his vulnerability, facade cracking around the edges like dried clay, had you rolling off the couch with a thump and a quiet swear before you shuffled after him. He set the mugs in the sink before turning back around. And when he saw your open arms, his shoulders sagged in relief before he quickly accepted the hug. 

“From now on,” you said, wheezing because he was squeezing you a bit harder than usual, “you’re in the circle. Ok? I’m sorry.”

“You’re lucky I’m not crying on your shoulder now that I’m drunk and we’re friends again,” he sniffled, patting your back like you were the one being comforted. And maybe you were, just a little. Fuck, most of today had not been pleasant, and tonight was… a lot to take in.

“You are crying,” you mumbled, letting your head thunk down onto his shoulder.

“It's just raining inside. Common for New York.”

“...yeah. Yeah, it is.”

 

-x-

 

When Matt woke you, it had been at least an hour or two since you’d gotten Foggy into an uber and sent him home. You’d tried to stay awake waiting for Matt, but you’d fallen asleep at some point, sprawled out on the bed. That you’d been able to sleep at all would come as a shock to you tomorrow, considering how quickly your thoughts had been racing, turning and tumbling over your discussion with Foggy, your realization about what Matt had given you. Outside, the streets were as quiet as they ever got, the hungry shadows beyond your windows held at bay by the lights you’d left on, your sanctuary amidst the dark. It was a good thing you’d left those lights on, too, because it meant that when you were shaken awake, the cause quickly became clear.

Matt panted as he dropped to kneel beside the bed, his chest heaving like he’d been ridden hard and put away wet. His bare hands, freed from the protection of his gloves, passed quickly over your face and skated down your side as if he were searching for… for something. You may have still been a little drunk, but even so, it was clear something was wrong. “Matt, what—”

“Are you hurt?” He dragged you towards the edge of the bed before you even had a chance to sit up, one of his hands sweeping back up to cup your face. He was still wearing his black mask, but you didn’t need to see his eyes to get a sense of him. Every muscle in his body was wound tight enough to snap, the air around him feverish with desperate, feral energy. “Did he-did he hurt you?”

“Who? Foggy?” And yet it made no sense, and you tossed the idea almost immediately, though that left your sluggish brain racing, trying to come up with a better answer.

Fisk,” Matt hissed, baring his teeth, all fire and bone and seething rage. “I can smell him, gunpowder and blood, and—”

Oh, you thought, pieces falling into place. You’d showered upon coming home but that wouldn’t have mattered, not to Matt’s senses when he could track a scent hours, days, weeks later. You’d been in contact with Fisk, had been close to Wesley’s corpse. The lingering scent of it would be all over you, no matter how much you’d scrubbed down. You’d intended to bring it up, tell him what you could, but you hadn’t even considered this: what the scent of Fisk and of death would do to Matt, especially after what had happened to Ms. Cardenas—someone killed for no other reason than it might hurt him, draw him out. 

“Listen.” You reached for him and he quickly tugged you upright, pulling you in until he could get his arms wound around your waist. You had a feeling that wouldn't be enough, so you spread your legs wide, letting him slot between them, giving him room to slide in close. He took you up on your unspoken offer without hesitation, burning fire pressing in against the line of your body. You almost told him you were ok, but your encounter with Fisk had shaken you. It would be a lie, one he’d sense. So you adjusted your statement, and gave him what you thought might help as you set one hand against his stubbled jaw. “Matt, I’m not hurt, I swear.”

“He didn’t—”

“No. He just..." You fumbled, words abruptly stalling tangled and sharp in your throat. You were pretty sure you couldn’t say anything about finding Wesley dead. Your services had been requested, tying your hands with contractual obligations and red tape when it came to privacy. You needed to select your next words very carefully, especially with what you’d had to drink a few hours ago. “I went somewhere for someone, to check a thread. And then I came back. That’s all.”

Matt shuddered in your arms, leaning down to press his face to your neck with a broken groan, his grip still tight as iron around you. He drew in a shaky breath through his nose, his fingers clenched tight in your shirt—in actuality, one of his you’d failed to return—as you reached up and tugged his mask off so you could card your fingers through the tangled, sweat-soaked strands of his hair. Your reassurance would have been too vague for anyone else, but Matt would feel the truth of it beating solid and steady in your chest; he’d know what you meant. Matt curled into you, shivering. “If he’d—”

“He didn’t.”

Matt snarled as his arms tightened possessively around you as if the threat were already here, the sound furious and burning with the weight of his rage. Maybe you should have been afraid, wary when he was this wild and agitated, but… you knew him, and there wasn’t an ounce of fear in you as you curled affectionately around him in response, his chest heaving against yours as he spat out, “But he could have.”

“And he didn’t,” you repeated as you arched without thought, lazily rolling the line of your body up against his so he could feel you breathe. As you did, you kept your body slack, your breathing even and slow where he was all rigid muscle and burning adrenaline—letting him feel the calm, the peace in you. There was so little space between you now that the fabric of his shirt and yours seemed almost non-existent, lending a strange intimacy to the moment his breathing skipped before it began to fall into rhythm with yours, his body following where you led. He almost seemed to sway into you then, his lips parting on a shuddered breath as he fought himself, torn between chasing after you and staying on alert. And that wouldn't do, so you dragged one hand through his hair again, using your nails this time, and were rewarded with a silent gust of air against your throat that made you think he'd bitten back a groan. Good, you thought blearily. Another sign relaxation and distraction was winning. Now you just needed him to keep following. “We knew this might happen, and I’m being careful. Just another reason you need to keep going, you and everyone else until you fucking nail him to the wall. That reporter tonight?”

He growled, the force of it resonating from his chest to yours, a sharp exhalation of heat against your throat like the burning embers of a dying flame. One of his arms stayed tight around your waist, clenched against your shirt while the other hand dropped down to fist in your sheets. You waited, giving him time to breathe. He'd come down; he always did, if you waited and breathed, if you ran your fingers through his hair just like this. Eventually, he answered, his words rough as if they'd been dragged along gravel and hard city streets. “Gave me a lead. Foggy?”

“Went good.” You rubbed your cheek fondly against his temple. You may have pressed a kiss to his hair, too, because that seemed like a good idea for some reason. “He’ll come around.”

Matt, still with his face pressed against your neck, forced out a breath, relief gradually loosening the hard line of his shoulders as you ruffled his hair. “I’m… I’m glad.”

“Staying?” 

“I can’t,” he said, taking another breath, this time one that easily matched yours. “I have a few more blocks to patrol, and an early morning tomorrow. Wanted to check in with you, though.”

And yet he made no move to pull away, to slide free of you or lift his head from your neck, not that you minded. But there was one question you had, and one he might finally answer. You set your chin lazily on his shoulder, content now that he was cycling down. “You like it there. Why?”

“Smells like you,” he said roughly, as your fingers slid absently down from his hair across the nape of his neck. It made sense, you thought with a hum. There'd naturally be parts of your body where your scent was stronger, and he probably found it comforting, a little like you did with his shirts. Speaking of, it wasn't long before your fingers hit the back of his shirt, and you had to switch directions, dragging your nails back up the back of his neck. He let out a quiet hiss, one you hadn't heard from him before, his body rocking forward into you as if chasing your touch. Something scratched at the back of your mind, something about his reaction that you should have noticed, but there was just enough haze still there to muddle things. Fortunately, he seemed to have enjoyed it since he was blatantly leaning into you, and now you were admittedly a little curious about his reaction. So, you angled your hand for another pass. He tried to continue as you made your way back down curiously, his words drifting up from where he'd buried his face against your neck. “You feel alive here. Pulse, breathing, arteries.”

This time, you wormed your fingers below the tight collar of his shirt so you could drag your nails along the smooth, hot skin of his spine. It earned you a different kind of growl from him, thick and hungry, almost but not quite a purr, yet somehow still it dripped with a heated warning... one he didn't seem all that inclined to listen to himself since he dragged you in closer, burrowing down against your neck with another unfamiliar noise. You swallowed down a gasp, rolling your head back for him in invitation as he rumbled a low sound, blatantly dragging the scent of you into his lungs with soft, shaky huffs, his hot breath caressing your skin. And just like that you were left breathless and yearning for something you couldn't quite name, wanting-wanting his mouth, or maybe... maybe more, yes, so much more, a more that he might want, too, heat coiling between your thighs.

There was a quiet click below your ear, and the fabric of your shirt suddenly pulled tight as if he'd caught the cloth between his teeth. And that bite was followed by a dangerously soft, barely there moan.

Ostensibly you’d started this to calm him, help him ease down, but your touch was clearly having the opposite effect, the dying heat of adrenaline sliding into something less dangerous, perhaps, but just as likely to burn you both. And right now? You didn’t care all that much if it did. What could it hurt to get a little closer? So you turned, tried to press a kiss to his cheek as he lifted his head. Instead, you landed on his chin, stubble pleasantly rough beneath your mouth, and just a hair's breadth from his lips.

There was a pause, a beat as his breath hitched before he dragged in a slow, measured breath. “Careful,” he murmured, a dark hunger sliding through his voice. “Careful, sweetheart.”

A distant realization forced its way through the languid, honeyed haze floating across your thoughts. Matt and the Devil may have been one and the same but there were definitely moods. And this—him riled up and on edge, smoke and heat and ash—this was the Devil you were dancing with, the Devil you’d pressed your mouth to, dangerous and wild as the crack of summer lightning, as the flare of fire under gasoline. There was just a moment where you considered taking the leap, your lips still pressed to him, sleep and remnants of liquid courage making you a little bolder than you would have been otherwise. Bold enough to press your mouth more firmly to him, testing, breathing his name against his skin until he groaned.

His hand slid up, settling at your throat, his thumb pressing up under your jaw to tilt your head back. You allowed the movement, slack and yielding, your eyes half closed. At least until he’d tipped you back enough that you could see his face, his dark eyes half-closed like yours, his face flushed and those perfect, reddened lips parted as if in preparation. Only then did you lean in, because oh, how you wanted this, something in you yearning so badly for it—

His hand quickly slid up further to cup your jaw, his thumb shifting to your chin as he halted your momentum just shy of your goal, his lips so close to yours you could taste it, traces of cinnamon and salt in the air shared from his parted lips to yours. It was like he was savoring it, this crest before the fall, this last breath above the surface before you both finally allowed yourselves to sink together.

But something changed in that final moment just as you let yourself sway in. Some startled realization passed across his face, his eyes widening in sudden awareness. They darted back and forth sightlessly as he dragged the scent of you deep into his lungs on a slow inhale through his nose, his tongue flashing as he darted it out to taste the air between you. And then he... gave you a sad, crooked little smile, tilting your head down and leaning up to press his mouth to your forehead. “Too much to drink tonight,” he told you softly, the words breathed gently against your skin as the fire in him abruptly died down.

Shit.

“Was a while ago,” you mumbled, eyes closing. Despite your objection, you could tell the moment was gone, already receding in your view as Matt guided you onwards towards the horizon.

“It’s still in your system, just enough of it,” he whispered, his thumb stroking against your cheek. “If you ever… it needs to be all you. Not like this.”

He was right, because if tonight you’d both… then there’d always have been the question, whether you’d stepped into this—this massive, terrifying, potentially beautiful thing that lay between you both—of your own volition, your own consent. You couldn’t… take that risk. Not with him, not when you cared for him so much, so much that your chest, your bones, every last inch of you ached with the weight of it.

Not before I do what I need to.  

“I’m sorry,” you said quietly, and you were, you were, regret already settling cool and smooth inside your chest like a serpent at rest, coiled around the heart of you. You could have blown it all out of the water tonight, could have ruined this. The next time Foggy brought a bottle, you were chucking it out the window.

“Don’t be.” He set his forehead to yours, all soft affection once more, familiar and comforting, not seeming disappointed in the slightest. God, I don’t deserve you, Matt. “Here, lay back down. I’ll stay until you fall asleep.”

“Thought you said you had places to be,” you said, sliding down until you were laying on your side again. He settled down beside the bed, letting you drape an arm over him as he lifted your hand to pass a kiss across your knuckles. It was a mirror of the position you’d sat in with him a few nights ago, and the irony didn’t escape you. 

He tipped his head back against the edge of the bed, his eyes falling closed as he shifted into a position that looked vaguely meditational. “It can wait for a little while; I’ll make sure no one comes. And this way I can… can calm down, focus on your heartbeat.”

When you woke again sometime just before dawn, there was a glass of water and a bottle of aspirin on the bedside table, and the space beside you in bed was still warm, as if someone had been laying on top of the covers. 

 

-x-

 

The woman who settled beside you did so smoothly, and with only a mild, “you’re early,” to alert you that she was the one you were here to meet. 

You’d positioned yourself on a low bench, out of the way of easy passersby but close enough to watch anyone that might approach the statue. It was a massive monument, rising up from its pedestal a good twenty feet: Joan of Arc, sword raised in triumph, armored and astride her dark, wild-eyed steed. The woman you were here to meet, one Agent H. Thompson presumably, may not have been armored, but she was no less armed if the way she carried herself—and the shoulder holster you glimpsed under her black blazer—was any indication. Her dark hair was tied into a neat bun, grey shot through at the temples, and the eyes that examined you were cool as chips of ice as she set her bag down on the bench beside her.

“My old friend taught me early was always best in situations like this,” you told her, your face calm and passive. You held your phone in your hand, the display still lit as if you’d been browsing the internet and not watching the people around you. 

“I’m glad he gave you my card. I was hoping he would eventually, although he took his sweet time.” Her voice was light, smooth, and carefully enunciated, leaving no opportunity for misunderstanding. 

“Maybe because I have a reasonable distrust of government agencies at this point. Can you blame me?”

She flashed her teeth in a wolfish little smile, apparently amused by your borderline accusation. “Fair enough. And yet you’re here.”

You grunted in reluctant agreement. “I figure you know who’s after me. I need help if he shows up. My friend said you might be able to help with that.”

“I might.”

Your brow furrowed and you shot her a look. “I didn’t contact you for a maybe. I need—”

“And maybe I’d have been able to handle your problem a little more easily when I first gave your friend my card,” she said sharply, gesturing out at the city. “Things change.”

“So you can’t help.”

“Did I say that?” She arched a dark brow, and at the edge in it, you dropped your eyes, suitably chastised. You’d come here for help; it wasn’t her fault you were on edge, as you always were whenever the Man in the White Coat came up. She waited and when you muttered a quiet apology, she continued. “SHIELD is having some… issues, as I’m sure you’ve read. We don’t have the manpower we did before. I think I can still help, but there are strings.”

“Aren’t there always?” you groaned. God, you were going to be such a cynic by the time you died. “What is it this time? I find your dog? Some senator’s lucky briefs again?”

“I’m afraid it won’t be that easy.” Her eyes gleamed, a flash of good humor glimpsed through bullet-proof glass. “There are a few people in the city I need to find. You give them my card, talk them into calling me if you can. Prove to the higher-ups you’re an asset. Then I sign some paperwork, get you in a file as my contact. I’ll have more… leeway then, to start working on your problem.”

“And why should I rely on a maybe?”

“Because your options are short,” she said bluntly. “Who’re you going to have handle it? Fisk, another mob boss? Because that worked so well before.”

“You can’t even guarantee you can handle the guy behind me,” you snapped, resisting the urge to bare your teeth. Ciro had said she was a good person, that she might be able to help, and that was the only thing keeping you rooted here. 

She pursed her lips, pensive. “And yet alone, you have jack shit.” Then she tilted her head, growing a touch more sympathetic, the hard lines of her face softening. “Listen, you think we like that asshole chasing you? He’s been a thorn in our side for ages. I know people who are just itching to remove him from the field.”

Your eyebrows shot up, and the realization hit you. “You can’t find him either, can you?” And if they couldn’t find him, and she’d come to you… She grimaced as you had your second realization, and you gaped at her. “I’m fucking bait, are you kidding me?”

She held her hands out. “He’s already chasing you—”

“You want to use me as bait!”

“I want,” she said sharply, a flash of something sharp and furious breaking through, the force of it startling you, “to get him taken care of, just as much as you do. He’s already after you, and he will find you eventually. You want a cavalry charge when he shows his shitty face? Then work with me.” She pulled a small folder from her bag and held it up to you. “Just take a look at this case. Think about it. And if you want, track her down. But I can’t just sit here waiting around. That’s not how the world works. Either you help me and I help you… or you handle it on your own.”

Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck

You grit your teeth, reluctantly taking the file. It… it couldn’t be that different than any of your other cases with clients, right? It wasn’t like you hadn’t found people before. Now you were just doing it again, but for a shadowy government agency. While they used you as bait. Jesus.

She grinned, picking up her bag before rising from the bench. You blinked up at her. “You’re leaving? I haven’t looked through this yet.”

She tilted her head at you. “The last thing we need is to be seen sitting here for hours. And I have work to do. What, you thought this was all I had on my schedule today?”

Which was fair enough. 

“Call me if you need anything else,” she said, throwing her bag over her shoulder. “Or if you’re successful. I’ll have another case for you if you are.”

“And if I’m not?”

She stepped away on sure feet, no hesitation as she headed towards the sea of people on the sidewalk. “Better hope you are.”

And then she was gone, vanished into the crowd. You glanced down at the file and flipped it open. 

Fine. If they wanted you to find someone, you would. You would. Because if you wanted to stay here, if you wanted… wanted any chance at a future with Matt, you’d need some backup. 

And when the Man in the White Coat came, you’d be ready.

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Devil!Matt has made his appearance again after a lot of Soft!Matt! And yet despite that, he is still CONSENT KING, even when wild and on edge and feral, no matter how much he might want this (and holy shit, did he). You have to walk into this, eyes-wide-open.
-(oh god did that scene make it a little warm in the room while writing; just me? No? Awesome 🔥)
-Hello mystery box, and hello again, flashback to Man in the White Coat...
-Foggy really, REALLY would like to have a problem he could fix. Enter this tangled mess between Matt and Reader. PERFECT.
-First taste of our SHIELD agent! Looks like Reader's going to have to practice a little quid pro quo here if she wants some assistance.
-Some penguin species really do court with rocks! The male presents the female with a special pebble he picked out for her nest. If she accepts, it's on. If not, sad penguin. Reader accepted the rock so in penguin, they're basically married now. I don't make the rules.
-Edit: by request, you can now read Matt's POV of the almost kiss scene here! NSFW so practice caution and maybe don't read at work unless you have a good poker face.

Chapter 29: Well, This Is Ironic

Summary:

You're too jittery to stand around waiting for the terror that is Whatever Fisk Has Planned to come swooping down on your head, so you decide to get started on Agent Thompson's case.

Irony, however, has decided to fuck with you today.

Notes:

Yet again, chapter was too long, so have two today!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The file was only two pages long. 

It wasn’t the smallest target file you’d ever been given—that honor belonged to the files Wesley had given you—but two pages was still miles shorter than you were comfortable with. You’d had missing dogs, birds, snakes with a lengthier history than this. You’d hoped for more, some extra bit of reassurance to soothe your wariness at working with a shadowy government agency for the first time in your life.

At the very least, the file contained a photo: a grainy, black-and-white image captured from what must have been a surveillance camera inside a convenience store. The target was young, seventeen or eighteen maybe. The kid was nothing but skin-and-bones, her eyes alight with a wary sort of caginess you recognized in an instant. Those eyes had belonged to your own reflection once, after all, when you’d first been on the run. That had been before Ciro, and long before Matt.  

According to the file, one Nicole Bartak had curly brown hair and brown eyes. She had one cousin in the city, the only relative she’d recently made contact with, a contact in Hell’s Kitchen she was reluctant to leave behind. I feel you, kid. There was no item provided for you to track her with since she carried what few belongings she had in a bag with her. S.H.I.E.L.D. better hope Nicole cared about her cousin; even if she did, you already had a feeling this hunt was going to be a nightmare. You hated cases like this. All it took was you losing the thread—be it from exhaustion, accidentally shutting your third eye, or just plain clumsiness—and you’d be forced to trek all the way back to the starting point. And that was a risk in and of itself. Find yourself outside someone’s house multiple times, at night, in short succession? Well, people would start to get suspicious, guns were inevitably drawn depending on how well-armed or paranoid the state’s populace was, and then the cops were called. Words like stalker and loiterer would be used. It was just generally something you preferred to avoid.

They better help me after this.

The words ‘possibly enhanced; minor ability’ leapt out at you next, bold black print providing little in the way of further information. Of course not. Why would they make your job easy? What even qualified as minor anyway? Giving someone a headache? Lighting fucking birthday candles? Your talents probably qualified as minor but as someone who’d been on the run for years, you well knew that one's talent for causing even a minor disturbance could prove the difference between being caught and making your escape. Your ability to use threads to case buildings and track the movements of those nearby had saved your skin more than once. You’d just have to prepare and hope that Nicole’s ability wasn’t something huge like causing an earthquake or calling up winds to blow you off a roof.

In between that day’s usual workload and glancing over Nicole’s file, you kept an eye on the news. Matt had already alerted you to Ben Urich’s murder earlier, and while you’d have loved to attend the funeral as a show of support for your friends, Mr. Urich’s brutal killing was yet one more reason to go about business as usual, especially now that you were on call for Fisk. To randomly show up at a funeral for a reporter that Fisk may have had killed? A reporter you had never met? That would only attract attention. Matt had agreed, the both of you eager to keep you as far from this as possible. 

“I need you to keep your head for now. Don’t come to Nelson and Murdock, don’t come to my place. I’ll come to yours and escort you if I have to. Too many people have been dragged into this. I can’t… I don’t want anything to happen to you.”

It was a terrifying thought, the idea that your part in this wasn’t over, but there was little about the situation you could control without just skipping town. Either Fisk would call—quite likely at this point—or he wouldn’t. Until then, there was nothing to do but wait. Story of your life.  Now, however, there were elements of your life you did have control over. 

You had to find this girl Nicole, wherever she was, and you’d have to do it on your own time, off the clock. That meant the evenings you weren’t working a late case. It wouldn’t be the last target S.H.I.E.L.D. sent you out to hunt for, of that you had no doubt, but… you’d get the job done, whatever it took. Because if you did? If, suddenly, you had backup, people with guns and firepower and governmental pull of their own?

The memory of Matt’s skin under your lips, his mouth so intoxicatingly close to yours that you swore a faint taste of him had somehow passed across your tongue, was a sudden rush. It left you dizzy enough that you had to brace a hand against your desk as your heart skipped a beat.

And just as quickly, you shook yourself out of it. The night before was still a little fuzzy, alcoholic haze distorting the images like shimmering waves of heat rising from distant dunes, and god knew you’d woken up with a massive hangover, but you remembered enough, remembered what you’d done. You’d have melted with embarrassment if Matt hadn’t been so quick to reassure you… as well as state his intentions. “If you ever... it needs to be all you.” He’d left that door open for you, as clear a sign as a shirt, a key that was more than a key—a small brass stone now hidden on your keychain, a token you carried close. It was up to you now to make the next move. 

It was one more reason you needed to get this case taken care of. You’d find the girl, become Agent Thompson’s—ugh—informant, or contact, or whatever the fuck they wanted to call you. Then, maybe, despite your reticence when it came to working for S.H.I.E.L.D., you’d have enough: enough pieces in play that should the Man in the White Coat show up, you’d be prepared. Prepared enough that you could finally, at last, take a step through the door Matt had thrown open wide. 

There was no way through but forward. 

 

-x-

 

By the time you left work and headed home, the sky was growing dark, a tidal wave of lavish cobalt sweeping steadily across the sky. Your stop at home was brief, just long enough to change and grab dinner before you were back on the streets. Saved on your phone was the address of Nicole’s cousin, situated on the opposite side of Hell’s Kitchen from your apartment. You’d been chomping at the bit all day, eager to get started, eager to chase something that might provide tangible results when it came to the sword hanging over your head. Or one of the swords, anyway; you’d stopped counting after a while.

The air tonight was brisk, cool enough now that the breeze carried a bite, mist curling lazily upwards from your mouth like clouds of smoke from the maw of a dragon. Hell’s Kitchen didn’t have a middle ground between warm and cold, apparently. The brutal heat of Summer had already eaten away far too much of Fall’s time, but now? Now the city had been reclaimed by gold-edged leaves and lengthening nights, by bracing autumn air and the first of the plastic pumpkins eagerly set upon porches. The cold was a distant thing now when your pace—quick and hungry, rapidly covering ground—kept you warm enough. In truth, you were grateful for the cold. After your incident in the warehouse, you’d become wary of too much heat. 

Or, well… some forms of heat, anyway.

'Careful, sweetheart… Careful.’

You suppressed a shiver, and this time it had nothing to do with the cold.  

It was well after dark by the time you reached the apartment building. The building itself was a bland, unremarkable tan, its shape blocky and square with not one inch spared for something as worthless as aesthetics. This was a building that scowled at its overly-fanciful neighbors, spitting in the eye of architecture that was anything less than mind-numbingly sturdy.

You circled the block carefully, on alert and keeping an eye on surrounding buildings. As you moved, you used the glass windows on storefronts and parked cars to watch your back. Just because you thought you were alone didn’t mean you actually were, especially when this case had been given to you by the government. By the time you’d made your way back around, you were fairly certain you weren’t being followed, and only then did you flick open your third eye. 

In a flash, the sea of connection that hummed along the streets of New York City revealed itself, endless streams and trickles of glittering color. Some of those colors were warm and comforting, rich reds and purples and blues, while some instead sang of emotion much darker, those blacks and the occasional, mysterious charred grey. You’d figured out what purple threads meant by now—something reverential, some form of worship—and how brown seemed to be the result of affection for the land itself. But the meaning of a few, like black and grey, still escaped you. You reached out to brush your fingers across a grey thread that hung beside you, by far the rarest of the thread colors you’d seen so far. Strangely, even though you were touching it, this muted, ashen line of smoke, small flakes of grey light drifting down as you did, you couldn’t feel anything. There was no emotion, no affection, no taste of anything on your tongue but cool, gritty ash. You’d never seen a thread that looked so damaged, these broken, scorched things that carried the flavor of charred bone. For now, it was a mystery you’d have to set aside. 

Besides, you were here for something else. 

You cast your eyes upwards, counting windows along the fifth floor of the apartment building as you cut down an alley. To your relief, the apartment four windows down was lit, signs of life communicated in the flickering shadows cast by some screen or another. You thanked whoever had put the file together that they’d decided to include a diagram of the building and where the relevant apartment lay. Now it was just a matter of finding a thread on the ground that belonged to this apartment’s resident. 

This is why I ask for items, goddamn it. 

It took you a good hour of grumbling and digging through threads in the alley until you found one that connected to the man up in the apartment. If you’d been lucky, you’d have been gifted the power to summon threads, call them to your hand like Thor did with that weird flying hammer of his, but as of yet the only thread that had ever shown interest in getting your attention was your thread with Matt. Even now it hung warm and pleasant against your chest, perched atop the other threads like a cat arching up for your hand. You gave it a fond stroke, enjoying the way it flickered and grew a little brighter under your touch, before you at last rose up from the pavement with an orange thread in your hand. You glanced up at the apartment, winding the thread taut around your fingers before making a few passes up and down the alley, ensuring it was actually connected to whoever was in the apartment. Fortunately, the man did some of the work for you. The thread shifted, the angle changing as Nicole’s cousin—presumably—passed by the window.  

Now you just had to find the girl on the other end, and hope that you hadn’t picked up on the cousin’s connection to a girlfriend or an unreasonably-well-armed best friend. 

 

-x-

 

Birds notwithstanding, if you had to track something alive, you generally preferred to hunt animals—specifically, dogs and house cats. Those animals, in your experience, had territories they stuck to, and were usually within easy distance of their homes. Rarely did you have to stray all that far.

People, on the other hand, were annoyingly inconsistent

You’d been chasing this girl for hours now. Oh, it had started out well enough, but by hour two you’d been forced to quicken your pace because Nicole? Nicole could fucking move, and there was no way you’d have caught her before morning if you didn’t step it up. She was also frustratingly cagey, her thread turning and shifting regularly as she appeared to change course without any pattern you could detect. You’d tracked her out of Hell’s Kitchen twice now before she’d swerved back into the neighborhood, the two of you weaving back and forth as your head began to ache. 

By hour three you’d recognized what she was up to, what these seemingly random direction changes meant. Either she was aware she was being followed, or she was simply ensuring she stayed on the move, unpredictable enough that anyone who might have been following her lost her. You’d learned to move the same, once upon a time. 

But you were older and, the occasionally questionable choice aside, hopefully a little wiser now. You knew how to close a gap, knew how to take advantage of the endless alleys and back streets that cut furrows across the landscape of New York, back streets you’d slowly explored on every little hunt that had carried you through Hell’s Kitchen. You may not have known these streets as well as Matt, but you’d spent your time learning these hidden pathways as well as any hunter on a game trail. It took you another hour—dusk long-gone, nothing but true night in the sky now—but eventually you closed in on your target, the orange thread snapping upwards in your hand, pointing you towards a rooftop. 

You growled and wiped the blood away from your nose before starting to climb one of the fire escapes. Good god, why couldn’t people hide on ground floors and not rooftops? Between the cats and the parrots and now this, constantly having to scrabble up ladders could get annoying on long nights. You couldn’t help but mutter to yourself as you made your way to the roof, because really, you weren’t that bad of a person, not anymore. You didn’t deserve this. You deserved people on the ground, and a soft bed, and maybe Matt delivering morning coffee to you shirtless.

Matt shirtless, that was. Not the coffee. 

Maybe you’d get lucky and Nicole would be friendly and accommodating. She might even thank you for giving her Agent Thompson’s card. You could call Thompson after that, and she’d vow to send an army after the Man in the White Coat. Then Matt would show up and kiss you brainless on the rooftop, while it began to rain and triumphant music swelled on wailing violins. 

But when were you ever that lucky?

Indeed, that lack of luck was beautifully illustrated when you popped your head up over the edge of the rooftop to find Nicole Bartak waiting for you, and she appeared neither friendly nor accommodating. Admittedly, maybe you’d underestimated her just a little. She stood some twenty feet away across the rooftop but with a clear view of the fire escape. Her curly brown hair, tied back in a braid, was messy and in disarray, her clothes dirty, her cheeks flushed. She was also holding one hand up, palm flat and vertical as if you were nothing but an oncoming car she intended to stop. She bared her teeth. “Why are you chasing me?!”

You blinked at her, letting your third eye snap closed. “Does it count as chasing if I was walking and not running after you?”

“Are you making fun of me?”

“Not really.” And ok, yeah, now that you thought about it, it would have seemed like you were chasing her. You’d been loping along after her, nose to the ground and shadowing her every move without fail. It might have seemed intimidating to someone wary of being followed. In fairness to you, you hadn’t intended on being seen. You’d… kind of wanted to approach peacefully before her guard was up. It was how Ciro had approached you, although at the time he’d been seeking to hire you. Hopefully, you could talk Nicole down. “Look, I just want to talk—”

“I don’t want to talk,” Nicole spat, and was that… did her hand just glow? “I’m not going to let you take me to be some fucking experiment.”

You had to bite back a groan at the irony. 

Someone is laughing at me. 

“Look,” you told her quickly, clearing your throat and carefully clambering a little farther up the fire escape so she could see you as you raised your hands in the tried-and-true gesture of harmlessness. “I get it. Believe me, I get it, you have no idea. I’m not here to catch you. Just to talk.”

“Then what the fuck do you want with me?” There was no trust in her eyes, nothing but a flash of further suspicion, and... yup, her hand was definitely glowing and you watched it warily, your fingers twitching. You had to stomp down the overwhelming instinct to lower your hands, just in case you needed to protect your exposed torso and all its inherently squishy, fragile, life-giving vulnerabilities. Leaving yourself open with your hands up felt wrongwrongwrong, but she needed to know you weren’t going to hurt her. “You’re not with them?”

Them. Figured that she might have some shadowy organization after her, too. Your right hand twitched, gesturing down towards yourself even as you kept your hands raised. “I generally work on my own; independent and all that.” You crept up a little higher until you were standing on the brick edge of the rooftop, and she skittered back a few more steps as you hopped down. Then you lifted your jacket, turning to let her see the waist of your jeans. “And no weapons here.” Or at least, none she could see. The knife in your jacket was something you’d keep to yourself

“Doesn’t tell me why you were following me.” 

You licked your lips. Here goes nothing. “I was hired independently to come find you and give you a card with a phone number.”

Nicole shot you a flat look, one that said, quite clearly, ‘Do you think I’m stupid?’  

You cleared your throat and continued. “Pretty sure the woman who gave me the card just wants to help you.”

“She? Or whoever she works for?” 

“Look,” you said tiredly, waving a hand around. “I’ve been following you for hours now. I’m exhausted, and I’m pretty sure you are too. Can I just give you the card? Then you can call S.H.I.E.L.D. or not, I don’t care, and—”

“I knew it!” 

Fuck me.

“I knew you were the government!” she snarled, and her hand began to glow brighter.

“Wait!” you barked, holding out your hands. “Wait, I just—”

“Get the fuck away from me!”

There were many things you’d prepared yourself for: for her to come over and hit you, possibly. To run away? Likely. Or even make herself vanish with a wave of her glowing hand. 

What you were not expecting was for a massive fireball, one the size of a fucking SUV, to bloom outwards from her hand and come flying in your direction like you’d just killed its dog and then stolen its car. 

You threw yourself to the right with an undignified yelp, crashing headlong into the corner of the rooftop. The fireball only just missed you, its proximity close enough to send a wave of heat rolling across your back. You scrambled back upright just in time to see Nicole, sweat-soaked and pale, her teeth grit in concentration, as she angled her glowing hand in your direction again. A moment later there was another fireball coming at you, this one more carefully aimed. Now it eclipsed most of your corner of the roof, blocking off your escape. That left you only one way out. 

You sent up a quick prayer to Saint Murdock before leaping onto and over the edge of the roof. You only just made the jump, snagging the railing along the top of the fire escape—never had that term been more accurate or ironic—and hanging on tight as the fireball flew over your head, crashing into the adjacent building with a muffled thud. You clenched your teeth, your feet scrabbling for traction because it was a long way down to that cruel, unforgiving pavement. “Ok, so admittedly that was a miscalculation on my part!” you shouted, clawing your way back up the side of the escape. Unfortunately for you, if you wanted to haul yourself over the top edge of the fire escape and back onto solid ground, you’d have to shift into view of the roof. You reluctantly did so, the top of your head peeking over the edge. “I think you made your point. Could I at least climb over this—”

No!”

The final fireball was far smaller than the last two but it didn’t change the fact that her aim was truly, ridiculously accurate. She’d also moved closer and lifted her hands, and that could only mean one thing. As you dropped back down, the fireball impacted against the edge of the roof, tongues of flame licking out into the empty space below the roof’s edge, the heat of it singeing your hair. And as you swung down and away you slipped, your hands sliding free of the railing. 

Time slowed. 

For a moment, a neverending moment, you hovered in freefall, nothing below you but air and an eventual impact with the pavement. The fireball above you sent out a blistering rush of smoke, tendrils rising up in fading wisps carried away on the fall breeze. In front of you the black railing slowly slid by, the only way to mark your progress as you plummeted towards the ground.

The railing—

Your hands shot out.

Rusted steel slammed against your palms, and you only just managed to keep your grip on the railing, throwing your arms around it and holding tight. The sudden, agonizing wrench as your body came to an abrupt halt dragged a pained howl from you. You felt more than heard a muffled pop! from your left shoulder, your left hand abruptly going numb. It was only your other arm wrapped solidly around the railing that kept you from eating the pavement down below. 

Gasping in pain, you held yourself there as your feet scrabbled for a foothold on the railing one level below. You’d managed to stop yourself between the first and second floor, far too close, and you rolled your head back to stare upwards. Nicole peered down at you, wheezing. At least you weren't the only one that looked about ready to collapse.

Three fireball maximum, you thought fuzzily. Noted.

“I don’t care what you want from me or why they hired you. Don’t come back!” she shouted with all the confidence in the world before retreating, the sound of a door slamming shut following shortly afterwards. 

And that… pissed you off because you weren’t even doing this for yourself, not entirely. This was not your shit-show, not your goddamned circus, but here you were. You wearily dragged yourself up over the railing, crashing down less than gracefully onto the landing, hissing as your shoulder sent lightning bolts of pain rocketing down your now useless arm. Fuck this. Fuck this job. You were going to leave S.H.I.E.L.D. a shitty review online. Zero stars for not telling you that your target shot massive fireballs, minor ability my fucking ass

You rolled your head around blearily to examine the platform you were on… and at the ladder that had slowly crept back up in the time since you’d pulled it down. You’d have to use both hands to push it back down, which was probably out of the question since your left arm now had an out-of-order sign slapped onto it. 

Maybe you could kick the ladder back down?

Five minutes later, five minutes of frustrated swearing and snarling and furious stomping because this was why you liked dogs, and you gave up on that avenue. At least there was a rooftop door. 

Except, as you quickly discovered upon climbing back up to the roof and making your way to the rooftop door, Nicole had locked it behind her. Which meant you were trapped here. 

You may have kicked the door. Just a little. No one would ever know but you and a judgemental pigeon sitting on the next rooftop.

Now thoroughly out of options, you resignedly pulled out your phone and pulled up Matt’s number. This was going to be embarrassing but you weren't exactly swimming in better options.

He answered more quickly than you’d expected. “Hey. I was just going to call you. I’m done for the night, but you’re not at your apartment. Where are you?”

You settled down with a groan against the edge of the rooftop, carefully cradling your injured arm against your chest and letting your head thunk back against the bricks. “So,” you mumbled. “Funny story. Before you go all ‘kick the door in’, I’m safe now but a girl shot a fireball at me and I think I may have dislocated my shoulder. Stuck on a rooftop now cause the door’s locked and I can’t push down the fire escape ladder. Come help a girl out?”

Your request was met with baffled silence, and it went on long enough that you pulled the phone away to stare down at the screen. Once you’d confirmed he hadn’t hung up, you lifted the phone back to your ear. 

“I’m… going to set aside the… many questions I have for now. Where are you?”

You flicked open your third eye and hunted around until you found the red thread at your chest. The pain made your grip a little weak but you still managed to pry the thread open with your thumb before giving it a tug. 

He let out a hum, the thread rippling fondly beneath your fingers in response. “Try to avoid any more fireballs until I get there.”

“Don’t start.”

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-oh god the irony (#ReaderIfSheHadFireballs)
-We all want shirtless Matt to bring us coffee, or a beverage of our choice. He's nice like that.
-Quietly sings, 'this girl is on fi-iiiiiire'
-Seriously though, ouch. You should have Matt help with that.
-Quoth the Matthew, 'what the fuck?'
-✋🛑 This is a Pause Point checkpoint before the next chapter's cliffhanger, please fasten your seatbelts before continuing.

Chapter 30: The Devil and the Hound

Summary:

"This was what you did, how you'd survived: you adjusted, and adapted. Whether it was leaping towards an unseen railing or dancing around a lie, you’d learned to stay quick on your feet when life called for it. And Matt?

Matt was the only person who knew you well enough to match your every step."

Notes:

I've been waiting to use this chapter title tbh. Go forth! Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“And she shot a fireball at you.”

“Yes.” You tipped your head back again, gritting your teeth as Matt probed at your shoulder. The two of you had managed to get your jacket off in one piece, but you’d ended up having to use your knife to cut the sleeve of your shirt open so he could get to your shoulder. The shape of the joint was something you couldn’t look at too long, lumps and angles in places that should have been smooth, bruising already hot and feverish under the skin. “Three fireballs actually.”

“And then you… leapt off the roof.” His mouth tilted down in a frown, radiating displeasure—though whether that displeasure was directed towards your wild leap off the roof or simply towards your situation was unclear. Even so, he murmured soothingly when his fingers drew a hiss from you, sparks of pain behind your eyelids as he worked his way around to the back of your shoulder. 

“It was that or I became barbecued hound. Ouch, come on, D.”

“They shouldn’t have put you on someone this dangerous in the first place,” he said sharply, something dark and furious sliding just beneath the surface. Then he shook his head, clenching his jaw. “Your shoulder’s partially dislocated. No fractures and the muscle tearing is minor. You got lucky, but this is going to hurt for a while.”

“I don’t feel lucky,” you muttered, your numb fingers twitching. You couldn’t really argue with him. At the very least you’d have made a far different approach if you’d known what Nicole could do. Your failure tonight stung, but that was on you; you’d charged in, eager to get this out of the way, to move forward, and it had cost you.   

He let out a low growl. “Your hair is singed. You almost took a dive off a four-story building. That’s lucky.”

“I’ll take it under advisement,” you said, rolling your head on the brick to face him. “So? Can you fix it?”

His mouth pulled tight. “It'll hurt if I can’t do this the easy way,” he warned you, his hand brushing yours. “If you go to the ER, they could give you something for the pain.”

“I don’t do doctors unless I’m gonna bleed out.” You gave him a determined little smile, trying to cover the way the thought of the ER filled you with unease. “I’ll take Doctor Devil's treatment today.”

He shook his head before scooting closer to your side, the sweet warmth of him enveloping you, shielding you from the cold fall air as he gently took your arm in his hands. And though you hissed at the throb in your shoulder, you didn’t resist, closing your eyes and trying to prepare for the coming pain when he presumably  forced your shoulder back into proper alignment. And yet nothing happened, nothing but his hands on your arm and the gentle touch of his lips as he pressed his mouth to your temple. “You have to relax for me,” he said softly, and though he hadn’t let go of your arm he hadn’t moved it any further either. “If you do, we might be able to slide the joint back in without a lot of pain. But you need to—”

“Easier said than done,” you snorted, turning your head in an attempt to nudge at him. You didn’t get very far before the movement sent ripples of pain down your arm and you quickly retreated. “Don’t you just pop it back in?”

“I'm pretty sure they only do that in books,” he said with a chuckle. He began to knead at your hand before slowly working his way up to your forearm, pressing out tension and lingering aches. “If you do it too fast, you can tear something. But if you relax, let the muscles go slack, sometimes it pops back in on its own, with a little nudge here and there.”

“Of course you’d be experienced at this.”

He huffed a laugh against your hair. “I can try it if you want. It would be less painful than trying to push it back in.”

“I’d shrug in agreement but I think I’ll refrain for now.”

“Understandable. Sit straight up.” He shifted until he was closer to your front as you sat up from the wall. You only just bit back a wince when he lifted your hand and set it on his shoulder, the angle tugging in places you didn’t like. Then his hands returned to your arm, massaging gently at your bicep in a way that probably would have felt wonderful if your arm didn’t hurt so much. You groaned, the pain still dancing along bone and beneath skin but you did your best to hold the position anyway, your eyes closed as you focused on relaxing the muscles in your shoulder and arm. 

The warmth at your front grew stronger, comforting bonfires on cool nights, and then Matt’s forehead was against yours as his fingers climbed higher, sliding over skin and shifting your arm back and forth in small, gradual movements. God, you could feel the shoulder joint sliding around under your skin, a sensation you never wanted to experience again, thank you. “Relax,” he rumbled, the quiet purr of his tone dipping down until it was slow and hypnotic, so close to you that the rest of the world seemed to have drifted away. “Breathe with me, sweetheart.” 

You kept your eyes closed, didn’t dare open your eyes to look at him, not when he was this close. The temptation to reach for him, even now, even with your arm a mess, would be too much. Instead, you breathed, slow and careful, matching the steady cadence of his breathing in the same way he so often followed yours. As you did, you tried to push away the pain in your arm, push away everything that wasn’t Matt: the warmth of his body, the steady inhalations, and that familiar scent. 

A moment later the joint in your shoulder began to creep along under your skin, and it felt wrong, so—

“Easy,” he told you quickly, keeping his grip on your arm. “Let it happen, we’ve got it, just—”

There was a faint pop as the ball of the joint settled back into place and the relief was a sudden rush, especially when combined with the immediate reduction in pain. You sagged into Matt with a gasp, your head dropping onto his shoulder as he adjusted to catch you. “Oh shit, oh god, that was—”

He swept one hand up your back to run his fingers around your shoulder and though it hurt, it didn’t feel anywhere near as bad as it had before. You’d take this level of pain, all things considered. You nuzzled down until you had your face pressed to his throat, your eyes still closed as you considered, maybe, maybe dropping off right here. “It doesn’t feel too bad,” he said thoughtfully, shifting you a little so his fingers could skate around to the front of your shoulder. “It’s back in place. You should probably wear a sling for a few days. Rest it, and ice it. I’ll track it for you, see if you need to stretch it out once everything’s healed.”

“I find it hysterical,” you mumbled against his neck, reaching out your good hand to poke at his ribs just for the way it made him huff and shiver, “that you are suddenly advocating restraint. Hypocrite.”

“I’ve always advocated restraint for you,” he said innocently, helping you to your feet. “And I’ve never advocated restraint for myself. That seems pretty consistent to me.”

“Ha ha,” you growled as he smirked at you. “At least you admit it now. Next time you get hurt, I’m chaining you down until you’re healed.”

“You can try.” He tilted his head, a flash of hunger pushing his smirk into the territory of pure sin. “But I’ll make you work for it.”

“Tell me you realize that would defeat the purpose.” You rolled your eyes at him, your cheeks growing hot as you shuffled towards the fire escape. He shadowed your every step, still in mother-hen mode despite the banter. Which… was fine, actually, since you kinda felt like shit right now. “Maybe I’ll just wait till you’re asleep then.”

“You’d sneak into a man’s apartment and chain him down while he slept?” He clucked his tongue as your phone rang, and you pulled it from your pocket. “At least ask me first.”

“Would that even work?”

“No, but it’s generally considered polite.” 

“Ass,” you mumbled, sticking your tongue out at him as you lifted your phone to your ear. He reached up as if he were going to poke at it and you snapped your teeth at his finger until it withdrew. 

“Don’t stick it out if you don’t want me to—”

“Hello?” You drew the word out meaningfully, throwing Matt a look. 

Ms. Hind. Good evening. Or morning, technically.” 

It was the woman from before, the one who’d called you in Wesley’s place. A cold shiver ran down your spine and abruptly you went stiff. Matt keyed in on your reaction immediately, the smirk falling away from his mouth in a flash. He stepped in close, tilting his head to listen. 

“Good evening. How can I help you today?”

I have been asked to relay to you particulars concerning a job our employer needs done.”

You jerked your head, indicating Matt should step away. Instead, he frowned and actually stepped closer, his jaw clenching. You scowled and repeated the gesture, more emphatically. Your contract didn’t allow for someone to stand right on top of you. However, your contract also made note of an appropriate distance should you be worried about being overheard. That number was rounded out in feet… and you’d never planned for someone with enhanced senses. So you raised your brows at Matt meaningfully until his brain finally overrode his adrenaline and it clicked. He quickly stepped away, moving across the rooftop until he was on the far side. “I’m listening,” you told the woman.

Our employer requests that you be made available tomorrow throughout the day, and tomorrow at night. We will compensate you for any loss of business due to rescheduling.”

Jesus, they wanted you both tomorrow and tomorrow night? That was an unusually large booking, even for them. They were already paying you to stay on retainer, but to offer to cover any lost business when they knew just how much that might cost? Something big was happening. 

You licked your lips, considering your words, watching as Matt paced on the other side of the rooftop. “As always, I’m happy to be of service. Is there any indication of when I might need to be ready to leave?”

“The call could come at any time. We’re unsure of the time it may take to procure an item suitable for tracking, or whether we might find the target ourselves before we’re able to call you in.” 

That doesn’t sound ominous at all, nope.  

Matt bared his teeth as you tilted your head, thinking quickly. It was rare Matt was able to listen in on something like this, an opportunity that might not come again. You needed to make sure you got as much information as you could. “I can do that. Should I expect to be on foot?”

“A vehicle will be provided.” 

“Contact?”

“None required. ” 

“Still in New York?”

“All the usual contractual parameters have been met. I believe that’s everything. It should be no different than any other job we’ve requested you for.” 

Yeah, except that they’d booked you for an entire day and night. That was pretty different, not that she seemed to appreciate the distinction. But there was no way to press, to drag it out further than you already had. This was not someone interested in small-talk or extra details. “Understood. I’ll wait for your call.”

“Thank you. And Ms. Hind? Be ready when the call comes.” 

“I understand. Have a good evening.” 

By the time you got your phone back into your pocket Matt had prowled back over to your side of the rooftop, each step fluid and powerful, carrying that smooth predatory grace he always gained when he sensed a present threat. You frowned up at him thoughtfully, long since having adjusted to the turbulent, wild energy he gave off when he was like this. “I take it you got that.”

He grimaced but gave you a tight nod. “The cops, the gangs have been stirred up tonight. I’m guessing they’re looking for whoever you’re going to be targeting. We need to find out who.”

You need to find out,” you corrected, clearing your throat. “I, of course, couldn’t have known you would hear that phone call standing over there. Likewise, I can’t discuss the phone call with you.”

“Then you can listen,” he growled. “The woman had an edge in her voice, a slight tremor. She was nervous. Whoever you’re going to track is important, which is why he booked you for a day and a night, and why they want you ready. You need to do exactly what they ask you to.”

You blinked passively, unable to respond, unable to do so much as nod. This was an incredibly fine line you were both walking, a razor’s edge between victory and failure, success and destruction.

He stepped in closer, his hand settling against your neck to tilt your chin up until you were staring up at him, at the solemn, furious slant of his mouth. “I’m going to try to find out tomorrow who they’re hunting,” he bit out, low and jagged even though his hands were endlessly gentle. “If they come for you, you call me.”

And that you could respond to, and you shook your head. “I can’t call you and tell you who—”

“Then call me every hour, even if it’s just to complain about the neighbors. Call me so I can hear your voice. I’ll know when they’ve called you. I know you, how your voice sounds. You need to…” He faltered, and his other hand came up to cup your face. He pressed his forehead firmly to yours, as your eyes closed and his voice grew fierce, hot and fervent and heavy with unspoken weight. “Fisk won’t be afraid to kill you. I won’t let him. I won’t let anyone hurt you.”

“Hopefully you won’t have to do anything. I’ve been careful,” you reminded him softly. “I’ll be careful tomorrow, too. What happens if I can’t call? If… if someone’s watching?”

One of his hands dropped from your cheek to press warmly over your sternum, the center of your chest where the connection point of your threads lay. He tapped one finger lightly against the bone. “Then you call me here, just like we practiced. You call, and I’ll come for you, no matter what.”

“Dangerous. God, Matt, this is dangerous,” you murmured, and he dragged you carefully into his arms, maneuvering around your shoulder. You set your head against his chest, listening to the rapid, wild thump of his heart. “If they find out you and me are… if they realize we know each other, we’ll be in serious trouble.”

A low rumble echoed below your ear, all summer thunder, a lightning flash glimpsed through haze and cloud, a warning that those with sense had best seek shelter. And here you stood, barefoot yet unafraid, untouched as the lightning scorched the ground around you. 

“If they do,” he growled, everything in him tightening up until he was nothing but hard edges, shards of glass and lines of fire, “then I’ll stop them. Every last one.”

 

-x-

 

Thanks to your regular contact with Matt the next day, you were delivered timely updates. The man Fisk’s people were hunting for was some cop named Hoffman, a man you vaguely remembered from the news. He’d apparently been one of the cops on Fisk’s payroll, had been the one to kill his partner and blame the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen. Which explained why Fisk was so eager to find him. That had to be the target they were planning to send you after.

It was a race, now: a race to see if Matt could get there first, aided by Karen and—to your endless relief—Foggy, who had apparently come around and talked to Matt, just as he’d promised you he would. But for Matt to get there first, he not only had to beat those out searching, but he also had to beat you should they find a suitable item you might use to track Hoffman. And that was… more involved than you’d have liked: the Devil and the Hound far too close, close enough that someone might glimpse bloodied strands of red as your path and his inevitably, finally intersected in the open.

Like before, you were left to wait until your time came… or didn’t come, hopefully. So instead, your arm cradled in a sling, you focused on what you could control and dug Nicole Bartak’s file out of the same hidden alcove that contained your duffle—and wasn’t that a pain with only one good arm. There’d been nothing to indicate she could shoot fireballs other than, ‘possibly enhanced; minor ability.’ Yeah, well, there was no minor or possibly about it. Either she’d grown since the file had been written or she’d hidden the true extent of her ability. That second option was certainly possible. You’d done pretty well on that front, although your ability was a little less… showy. And less likely to burn a hole through someone’s face. 

It didn’t really matter at this point. What mattered was that she could throw fireballs, and you’d… have to be ready next time because hell, you weren’t about to let this job go when it was your ticket to something good in your life. “What the fuck do I have that blocks fireballs?” you muttered, rubbing at your eyes. It was a question you’d never expected to have to ask yourself because who would? It wasn’t like you had a fireproof suit hanging around. Cement or concrete would work, but that wasn’t exactly something you could wield as a shield. 

Maybe you’d get back to this one. 

What else?  

Clearly, your approach with Nicole had been off, and no wonder. She’d thought you were after her on behalf of some wild-eyed scientist or government official running an experimental project. You’d been there. 

Wait a second.

Hang on.

You scanned through the file again, zeroing in on a pattern now that you knew what you were looking for. And then you swore, though not without a touch of begrudging admiration. 

This was you

This wary, angry, scrawny stray—alone, on the run since she was sixteen, a girl that feared being used for experimentation, willing to do whatever it took to get away—was supposed to be someone you’d connect with. No doubt Thompson, or whoever had assigned you Nicole, hoped that your similarities would lure her into accepting the card you’d offer, and lure you into helping. Oh sure, maybe she was different in that you saw lights and Nicole shot massive fucking fireballs, good god, but there was at least something there. It was an absolutely shameless, potentially brilliant play. And you hated it. 

You were definitely leaving them a shitty review online. Hell, you’d make some anonymous accounts and leave multiple shitty reviews. 

The rest of the day was mostly spent circling restlessly around your apartment, scouring the internet for any clues as to Nicole’s history that the file had left out. Most of your own history was absent online—the Man in the White Coat had always been fond of paper over electronics—save a few mentions and that one photo in the newspaper alongside Ciro, but that didn’t mean Nicole’s history wasn’t there. She was still young, could have easily slipped somewhere on social media or an old blog. According to the file, this was her original name, so you started there. 

You wound up so engrossed in your research, as the sky outside darkened from day to the silky black ink of chilled night, that you almost missed the knock at your door. You hastily gathered up the file and went back to the corner, shoving it down into the compartment as your phone rang. There was no way the person at the door wouldn’t have heard your phone ring, no way to hide that you were here, so you shouted, “Just a second!” as you quietly closed the hidden alcove. There was no way to move the dresser quietly so you didn’t bother; that would have drawn far more attention to this little section of the floor when most people wouldn’t give it a second glance. You lifted the phone to your ear next, thumbing accept as you did. “Hello?”

“Ms. Hind. Good evening. We’ve sent our driver to your door to escort you to the vehicle.”

“Is there any reason I couldn’t see myself to the car?” You let a justifiable wariness creep into your voice. Not hard to do when having the driver escort you down meant you couldn’t call Matt without being watched. 

“Certain figures have proven… troublesome. It would be safest if you allowed yourself an escort.”

‘Troublesome’. You’d have told Matt about that if you could; he might have found it funny. You certainly would find it amusing, later. But not now, when you needed to play along, when you needed to be just as nervous about the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen as any other person about to, potentially, aid a crime lord. 

Fortunately, this would probably give you some cover. It was a reason to be openly nervous, jumpy even, and press for a little more detail. “Is he a cause for concern?” you asked tentatively, heading for the door. 

“You’ll be fine. The driver and the occupants of the other vehicles your car will meet up with will be armed. You have nothing to worry about.” 

Shit. You were going to have company. A lot of company, if they needed multiple vehicles. This was not good. Before putting on your jacket, you carefully slid into a zip-up hoodie. At least this way you could pull up the hood and hide your face from the other vehicles. That done, you worked one arm into your jacket. “They won’t be seeing my face, then, will they? I’d like what I’m doing to stay private.”

“Concerned, Ms. Hind?” 

God, Wesley would have guessed immediately what you’d been insinuating, skilled at parsing through coded language and you felt a strange pang for that lack of awareness. Time to be obvious, then. You let an edge creep into your voice. “You just told me the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen is after all of you. You think I want anyone pointing him at me? I’d like to keep working, unhindered, if you catch my meaning.”

There was a pause, and then a begrudging, “fair enough. I’ll instruct them to keep away from you.”

Well, you’d been hoping she might send the vehicles away, but this was better than nothing. You needed space… especially if you were going to be reaching for Matt. You hung up and quickly opened the door.

The man standing in the hallway blinked down at you and while some of your previous drivers had been designed to blend in, this driver had missed the memo. This was a man built for fighting, lines of scarring around his eyes and mouth, with a nose that appeared lumpy and misshapen from taking one too many hard hits. Tiny, watery blue eyes that reminded you of a boar’s considered you carefully before he stepped back and gestured out to the hallway. 

There was nothing to do but leave, and hope you could reach for Matt without being noticed. 

 

-x-

 

Like so many times before, you entered a black SUV waiting for you at street level. The seats you slid across were clean, the leather supple and a luxurious black. It should have felt comfortable.

Instead, the cab reeked of gunpowder. 

There was another man in the backseat with you, equally large, equally scarred, and openly armed. You swallowed down your nerves as you settled in next to him. The envelope you were handed contained nothing but a photograph. Two men, young, bright-eyed and fresh, grinned up at you. One of them was clearly the detective you’d seen on TV if you subtracted a few decades.

Hoffman.

“Awaiting your direction, ma’am,” the driver said, his unwavering focus fixed on you in the rearview mirror. You wished he’d start blinking again. The man beside you turned his head, watching you curiously out of the corner of his eye.

You blew out a breath, dropped your eyes, and let your third eye open. Threads flashed, flickered, spilling from thin air. The blue thread attached to the picture was thin but strong, sparkling and solid. And the red at your chest? Like always, it floated atop the rest. 

How the fuck would you do this?

This, you realized, was something you hadn’t quite planned for. You’d thought you’d need to reach for him while walking the streets, or after being grabbed. But now? Now you’d have to hold one thread and track, while also reaching for Matt. All with only one hand to work with. Difficult, considering how intently the man beside you watched your hands, curious as to how you’d go about this. Unless…

Come on, you can do this. Just… do it carefully. 

You adjusted your sling as if uncomfortable, your fingers curling. The movement stung, though the pain of it was mostly suppressed thanks to the anti-inflammatories you’d taken. But it was worth the pain, worth the ache when your twitching fingers hooked the red thread laying against your chest. You let the sling settle, the fabric sliding back up over your hand, concealing its motions. They wouldn’t be able to see you flicking or manipulating the thread this way. While you doubted someone could easily match up the motions, you weren’t about to take the chance when word about you had gotten around, when the man next to you watched so closely. 

With your free hand, you plucked up the blue thread next. A tremor of nervousness shivered down the line, muffled like cotton over your ears. Detective Hoffman was hiding his anxiety, wherever he was. You lifted the thread, eyeing the direction. Then you cleared your throat and pointed.

And as you did, you dug your thumb down into Matt’s thread and reached.

The response was immediate, a zero-to-sixty surge of ferocity that set off fireworks behind your eyes. You had to bite your tongue, swallowing down a reaction, when the intensity of the response drove the thread to flash in your hands, pulses of blinding red light. And as the emotion rushed to you, for just a moment you were hip-deep in rushing water, a river with two currents—one above, another below. Ahead lay a man wreathed in shadow, mist rising from the water that roiled around him before the image was gone.

You kept your eye on the blue thread, continuing to direct the driver. As you did, you carefully flicked at the red thread, calculated strums meant to alert Matt to your position. Yet as the car moved forward, your head pounding, a new issue was quickly clamoring for your attention. You’d never intended to reach this long. During games of Devil-Hunt, you’d reached with periods of rest in between. This, though, was constant. And yet you didn’t dare let the thread go, not when you were in a car and Matt still needed to catch up. Not when three more black SUVs pulled up around your car, forming a caravan glimpsed through the tinted glass.

You grit your teeth, refusing to give, flashes of water and black fabric imprinting themselves on the backs of your eyelids with every blink. And with each additional second, minute, endless time, your struggle only grew. Sometimes you thought you felt wind across your face, a breeze from somewhere up high, the roar of a city always, always awake. At other moments you swore you felt a thump beneath you, a hard landing taken on experienced feet. Your head throbbed with every beat. You needed… a way to make them stop, to give Matt time. 

“You’re bleeding,” said the man next to you. You grit your teeth but accepted the tissue he handed you. 

“Happens sometimes with this,” you told him. You kept the blue thread held in one finger as you reached up to wipe the blood from your nose. “Might need to get out soon though. Hard to, uh, do this while moving fast. Just a quick check of direction.”

Because that was the thing, wasn’t it? They didn’t know how this worked for you, what you saw. That Fisk knew had been shocking. But the others? There was no way they’d be aware, no way for them to know this was nothing but stalling. No reason for them to correct you.

He shrugged. “Let us know when. We’ll pull over.”

And as the red thread suddenly drew taut, angling upwards, you lifted a hand, jerking a thumb out the window. “Here. May as well do it here.”

At your gesture, the driver pulled over, rolling to a stop at the curb. But as the other SUVs started to close in, you were forced to object. “I asked the others to stay back.”

“Easier to protect you this way,” the man beside you said, wrinkling his nose at you.

“And all their emotion and connection will make this more difficult for me,” you shot back. “I was told you’d all be alerted I need a little space.”

That got the briefest of eye rolls from him, but still, he tapped out a message on his phone, and a moment later, the other cars pulled farther up the street. Good enough when there was an alley outside, and Matt was somewhere above. He’d be able to hear you from up there, and you should be able to talk in the alley without anyone else noticing. You shoved the door open and hopped out. And when the driver did, too, you groaned. “Look, can you at least stay by the car? Distance really helps and you know how the higher-ups are. I need to get this done.”

He ignored you at first, circling the car, and for a second you thought your luck had run out. But then he leaned against the hood and crossed his arms. “Just hurry up,” he grumbled, flicking a hand. “I’ll be here.”

From there it was easy enough to step into the nearby alley, your head tilted down as if following a thread. You rotated, throwing in a few spins for effect, your brow appropriately furrowed even though the blue thread was pretty damned clear.  There was a whisper of sound, and the red thread in your hand abruptly snapped downwards to point directly towards the pool of shadow that lay ahead.

Not what I intended but ok. 

“You know what’s happening?” you whispered, voice so soft that no one but him would hear it.

“I’ve been listening,” Matt muttered. And there, at the far end of the alley, was a long line of shadow that stood out from the rest, dark save for the flash of a pale jaw and hard mouth. Jesus, he really had just come down to you. You’d thought for sure he’d stay up high, signal to you that he was listening, but he just… this had the potential to go very badly. “They’ve got you tracking Hoffman.”

Well, at least he was aware of where you were going. “You need to get ahead of us,” you said softly, shifting your good hand as you played the blue thread back and forth like a musician, a bit of show for anyone watching. “You know how I track people.”

“As straight a line as you can.” He stepped closer, moving up the alley in slow, fluid steps. “I could get you out of here. You lead me to Hoffman and we have him.”

“No,” you hissed. “You pull me out now and everyone will know. You have to let me do this, you have to—”

Matt’s head jerked up, a silent snarl twisting his lips as a flashlight beam struck the far wall, and as it had during your fall, time slowed. 

There was no time for him to escape completely unseen. Worse, had he left, it would have left you exposed… exposed and unharmed, having been face to face with the Devil, entirely unscathed. Oh, you could have played at being left terrified, but you didn’t think they’d buy it. You both, Matt and you, realized it at the same moment. Your eyes latched onto him, your awareness mirrored in the cut of his mouth. 

You’d done this, lured the Devil down into danger. But there was no time to consider that now.

Think fast.

You could do this.

This was what you did, how you'd survived: you adjusted, and adapted. Whether it was leaping towards an unseen railing or dancing around a lie, you’d learned to stay quick on your feet when life called for it. And Matt?

Matt was the only person who knew you well enough to match your every step. 

“Chase me,” you breathed, just as he mouthed ‘run.’  

Then you were off like a shot back down the alley, a howl in your throat. 

“He’s here! Help!”

And as you tore out of the alley, the shooting started.

 

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-That is a legit way to get your shoulder back in the socket, actually, known as the Cunningham Technique, or the Cunningham shoulder reduction. It's far less traumatic than the usual method, and doesn't require pain-blockers or sedation. Matt, of course, had the benefit of not needing to give you an x-ray before starting. Don't try this at home, just go to the hospital ok
-Matt again is being about as subtle as a brick. Also, a little on edge. Sort of expected really.
-Oh damn, either SHIELD or Ms. Thompson has been intentionallll about this.
-Gee golly whiz, how WILL you stop three fireballs? Hm.
-And here we go! Bumping up into the end of season 1, laying down some plot threads (har har).

Chapter 31: A River Of Your Own

Summary:

When the bullets start flying, all you can do is keep your head down... and pretend you're just as afraid of the Devil as everyone else is.

Notes:

TWO CHAPTERS AGAIN, I AM SO EXCITED.

GO PLAY WITH FERAL DEVIL!MATT ONCE MORE MY DARLINGS!

(just try not to get shot)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ciro had always tried to avoid firefights. 

“When bullets are flying, mia cara,” he’d told you, years ago, “things become messy. There is a risk of collateral damage, you see? Of outsiders being struck. And what does that attract?”

“Attention.” 

. Attention we do not want.”

“I thought you paid the cops so we don’t have to worry about that?”

“I do. And yet if the bystander is a senator’s wife, a powerful businessman, or a little doe of a child with giant Disney eyes, then it will matter very little that we pay our local policemen. Attention is a death sentence. A quick kill, quiet—granted, with a message attached in some cases—is always preferable.”

“Then why teach me what to do when people are shooting?”

“Because while a clean kill is preferable, sometimes a fight is unavoidable. And you? You have a nose for such trouble, my little hound.”

 

-x-

 

You didn’t dare look back as you tore out of the alley. The driver standing against the car had already dropped his flashlight in favor of drawing his gun, aiming over your head—presumably at Matt somewhere behind you. The passenger who’d sat beside you on the drive over had already thrown himself out of the vehicle, turning to lay his hands atop the roof of the cab to steady his aim as he prepared to fire. 

You paused between one heartbeat and the next, between breaths, between steps, threads around you flaring with each frantic stutter of your heart.

 

‘Your first step if at all possible, mia cara, is to move away from the men with the guns. Preferably remaining low to the ground while doing so.’

 

You jerked your head down, crouching low and swerving sharply off to the side as the gunfire began. The cold, frigid burn of terror ran rampant in your veins at the thought of Matt being shot at, but right now? Right now you’d have to trust him to take care of himself. He knew what he was doing. You, on the other hand, were at risk of being turned into swiss cheese for no greater crime than being in the way. 

The second you were out of the line of fire, you rose and took off down the street, wincing as each step jostled your arm in its sling. You steadfastly ignored the snarls and gunfire behind you—gunfire followed shortly thereafter by the grim snap of breaking bone and wails of pain.

The shooting stopped. 

Which was all well and good, except that the occupants of the cars up the block were now on their way towards you. Some were in police uniforms—clearly the cops on Fisk’s payroll. Those not wearing cop gear had come in uniforms of their own in the form of unmarked, black bullet-proof vests, separating themselves handily from those caught on the streets. Perhaps more terrifyingly: regardless of outward affiliation, every last one of them was armed to the teeth, some already raising their weapons to fire. And you found yourself once more with guns pointed in your direction. 

 

‘If running is not an option, your safest bet is to seek cover. Something solid—a car’s engine block, a brick wall. Should I ever catch you hiding behind a mailbox, I will have words for you.’

 

One of the cops howled out, “Don’t shoot the psychic, she’s one of ours!" but it was too late. You threw yourself sideways, diving between two parked cars and staying low as the firing started up once more. The impact of your shoulder on the ground should have dragged a groan from you, but the pain was a distant, muffled thing, the brightness of it muted as your body filled with adrenaline. Chest heaving, you tried to focus. Everything in your vision seemed sharper, more detailed, your eyes flicking towards even the smallest movement. That your third eye was still open complicated matters, giving you yet more stimuli to sort through. You sucked in a breath, trying to close your second sight, but though the threads around you flickered mockingly, they refused to fade away entirely. Too worked up, now. Hell, the blue thread was still tied around one finger, and the red thread—

Your red thread with Matt snapped to the side and began rapidly climbing.

The shooting paused, and there were confused shouts from down the street. 

“He ducked down that alley!”

“Fucking coward!”

Footsteps pounded against the sidewalk and a group of Fisk’s men sprinted past your hiding spot, racing to follow Matt down the alley… and away from you. You couldn’t help but snort. Good luck with that, assholes. As you warily poked your head out from between the cars, you ripped off your sling. It would only slow you down right now. Matt could yell at you later if he felt like it.

A few more gunmen passed, one stopping to yank you up by your good arm. “Get down there to the cars,” he snapped, dragging you back down the street as he kept his gun raised. The treatment was none too kind and you’d only just ripped yourself away, teeth bared when there was a commotion. 

Gunshots rang out, renewed barks of sound and flashes of muzzle fire from the alley. Arms appeared at the alley entrance, scrabbling across the pavement as a bloodied man tried to crawl towards the street. Abruptly his momentum halted and then slowly reversed, something—or someone—pulling him back into the alley as he moaned through broken teeth. He left a trail of blood behind, his raw fingers clawing fruitlessly at the ground before he disappeared once more. You didn’t wait to see what happened next, turning to run as the gunman who’d grabbed you began to fire. 

Move it, move it, fucking move your ass—

You almost regretted having Fisk’s men park down the block—almost—since that meant you had to keep running. Only a few men stood by the cars, apparently guarding the caravan, while the rest who’d held back were now racing towards you. “He’s back there!” you shouted, grateful that you likely looked suitably panicked and terrified. Then again, you’d just narrowly avoided being shot to pieces. Still, you weren’t about to tell them you were less afraid of the Devil and more for him since you were pretty sure you were in love with that ridiculou—

“Get to the car—watch out!” 

A metal pipe came spiraling through the air, striking the closest man to you in the face with astonishing accuracy. The sickening crunch of his nose breaking was predictably unpleasant to listen to before he dropped like a stone. 

Good god, you thought hysterically, dodging around the man’s prone form, Matt would kill as a pitcher.

 

‘Remember, little hound: such a fight is both physical and psychological. Your mind will be prone to distraction should the battle not be over quickly. You will have to focus.’ 

 

Cars. Cars. You reached up, wiping away the blood now dripping steadily from your nose as you tried to think. You needed to get to the cars at the end of the block… didn’t you? 

The idea almost froze you in place, stalling your momentum as your steps faltered. 

Were you… supposed to lose? To be caught by him? Because if you were ‘captured’ by the Devil, you’d be free to lead him to Hoffman. You had Hoffman’s thread. This was the endgame, the potential final nail in the coffin for Fisk. 

Except…

You started forward again. Even if it appeared you’d been caught, forced to lead the Devil to Hoffman, Fisk might have a long reach even within prison walls. This was a man who’d killed those who’d dared to mention his name. For you to openly help Matt risked a death sentence. You had to keep going. 

Besides, it wasn’t like you could ask Matt. If he wanted to catch you, he’d find a way to let you know, probably theatrically and in a suitably ninja-like fashion. 

Your say in the matter ultimately mattered little, however, since an arm reached out and dragged you into an alley as you ran by. 

For a second, a second, you thought it was Matt who’d pulled you into the alley, sheltered here in the darkened shadow between the buildings. But, no, your red thread with Matt was still directed back the way you’d come. This man was wearing a bullet-proof vest—one of Fisk’s men—and he held a finger to his lips as he tugged you with him behind a dumpster. 

“What the fuck?” you hissed, equal parts furious and frantic. You couldn’t just—you couldn’t just hide here, stay here, because the longer you were around all this gunfire and chaos, the higher the chances that you got shot, and you had enough scars, thanks.

“Pretty sure it’s you the Devil’s after,” he whispered back with a grimace. "The rest of us are just in the way. Probably knows who you're taking us to. Just stay down until the others get here and we can get you to the cars.”

And so you both waited there, crouched low next to a stinking dumpster, listening to the sounds of Matt tearing his way through whoever was left. The noise seemed to follow a set rhythm: there would be periods of silence, abruptly broken by shouts and the rapid-fire pop of gunshots before it became quiet again. Gradually, even those sounds began to die down, as Matt cut his way through the final pockets of resistance, those who hadn’t yet fled before the Devil's wrath. 

While you were a little, well… awed at what sounded like Matt’s ruthless efficiency, the man beside you was notably less full of awe and more full of sheer, pants-shitting terror. He’d begun to sweat, skin glowing slick in what little light made its way into the alley, his eyes rolling wild and white like those of a nervous horse. Which… probably meant you should also be a little less awe-struck. 

At the reminder, you shivered, slipping behind him as if leaving him to shield you. It would also have the benefit of hiding your face. You’d just need to be ready if he turned to you, have your expression prepared. And maybe… maybe you wouldn’t have to try too hard, not when that much pressure was on to play your part. It wasn’t just you relying on a proper performance; not anymore. Fuck, there’d been a lot less pressure when it was just you that you had to worry about.

There was a lull in the violence on the street, and the man with you carefully lifted his phone, another droplet of sweat rolling down his temple despite the cool evening air. “They locked themselves into their cars,” he said softly, swallowing hard. “If we can get to them, we’ll be alright.”

Got them so scared they’re hiding in their cars. Nice work, Matt. 

“We could make a run for it,” you suggested quietly, biting your lip. In reality, you’d be fine when it came to Matt. Your fears were less about the Devil snatching you up in a violent fashion and more about you looking well and truly terrified of him. And, oh yeah: avoiding all the flying bullets. These men were far less concerned about collateral than Ciro had ever been. Probably because Ciro didn’t have Fisk’s level of power and couldn’t afford the cost of drawing that kind of attention, but still

God, he spoiled me. 

The man beside you nodded, none the wiser when it came to your thoughts. “Let them bring the cars closer to our alley first. Less time in the open. Until then, it’s not like he can hear us here.”

You swallowed hard, biting the inside of your cheek so hard you were surprised it didn’t bleed. “Right,” you managed breathlessly, choking down the ridiculous, hysterical urge to laugh. “He has no way of knowing.” Yup, you were definitely caught in an adrenaline high, courtesy of being caught in a gunfight and running around under a hail of bullets. The realization was enough to shake you out of it, allowing you to regain control. 

You laid your head back against the brick of the building behind you, just for a moment, taking a shaky breath and wiping away the latest trickle of blood from your nose. God, your head hurt, and your shoulder was beginning to protest all this physical activity. You needed to get the fuck out of here.

“Just stay behind me,” the man said, peeking around the dumpster and letting out a shaky breath, steam exhaled in a heavy gust out into the chilly fall air. “Fisk’ll be pissed if the Devil gets ahold of you before we get to—”

“Don’t say the name,” you hissed, lifting your head quickly. God, if the people around you could just follow the rules, that would be great. It was bad enough that you’d apparently become known in Fisk’s circle—something that was probably going to come back to bite you in the ass. You didn’t need to add to it by being alerted to whatever crime you were helping them to commit. “I can’t know who I’m tracking. Jesus, don’t tell me anything!”

“Shh, quiet!”

You both froze at the quiet scuff of metal… and footsteps. The red thread at your chest twisted, shifting before rapidly angling upwards, this time accompanied only by silence. The man beside you held a shaking finger to his lips, drawing his gun with his other hand while you backed up against the wall, edging away, your heart racing. It wasn’t fear, or maybe it wasn't just fear. As terrifying as being caught up in all of this was, it was also fascinating. 

You knew for a goddamn fact that Matt could move in complete silence when he felt like it. This was a man who could slide through shadow so smoothly that the only trace of him was the flutter of a breeze, just enough to stir the hairs on the back of your neck, the only sign of the predator prowling nearby. There was a reason the two of you had come up with your series of knocks to alert you to his presence. So if Matt had been the one making noise, allowing himself to be heard, it was intentional. Showing off?

Not just that, you realized, glancing at the man next to you. Another droplet of sweat rolled down his temple, and the tremors in his hands had intensified. What was it Ciro had told you once? ‘Such a fight is as much physical as psychological.' 

The noise scares them. Distracts them.

A noisy, metallic clang against the dumpster startled both of you. You instinctively jolted away from the dumpster, but the man with you leapt out of cover, aiming his gun towards the shadows and firing wildly. And yet there was no one to hit, no target he could accurately aim for, bullets ricocheting off brick and steel and careening down the alley. You yelped, scrambling away, wincing at the sudden hot burn that seared a heated line across the outside of your bicep. Hopefully, it was just a graze, but you didn’t have time to check. It was far more important to just get away from the man determined to fire at his own shadow.

“Where are you?!” the man screamed, spinning to track the shadows, searching the dark for movement. Meanwhile, you’d made it as far as you could: all the way to a gated chain link fence, complete with barbed wire along the top. You yanked desperately at the padlock on the gate, ignoring the pain in your arm and your shoulder as you gritted your teeth and pulled as hard as you could. It was no use. You were trapped, a mere two-dozen paces from someone so scared they’d started shooting at ghosts… and you weren’t lucky enough to have a bullet-proof vest. All you could do was crouch down and stay low.

A droplet of blood slid down off your arm, striking the pavement.

There was a faint, enraged rumble up above you, so quiet you almost didn’t hear it. It was a noise that, in another life, would have sent chills down your spine: a low growl, furious and hungry. You glanced up just in time to watch Matt swing down from the shadows, landing behind his target. In a breath, a beat, he’d wound one arm around the man’s throat, using his other hand to wrench back the man’s arm with a loud snap, muscle and bone tearing as the gun clattered to the ground. The man howled in pain, the sound abruptly cutting off as Matt swung him around, slamming him face-first into the dumpster and dropping him to his knees. There was one attempt to rise—just one, his face upturned, before Matt swung down. The blow to the man’s face was brutal, the dull, meaty thud of impact knocking him back to the ground, his eyes snapping closed.

And then there was quiet as you crouched there, Matt’s black-clad form facing away from you. He turned his head slowly, face in profile, mist drifting lazily upwards from his mouth, his nose, and the sweat-soaked fabric along his shoulders. He licked his lips with another exhale of steam, hungrily swiping away the line of blood that had leaked from a cut at the corner of his mouth. There was nothing he could do about the blood dripping from his hands, slow and steady, staining the asphalt below him with droplets of deep red. 

The energy in the alley abruptly changed as the predator inside Matt’s skin refocused on you. You weren’t… scared, even if that would have been wise. You’d known Matt had this side, had seen a little of it yourself that night in the abandoned salon when he’d saved you. This, though? This shiver down your spine, the way your chest hitched, wasn’t due to fear or wariness. Instead, it was more akin to wonder, as if a massive wolf had just crossed your path, pacing beneath the yellow glow of the streetlights instead of the moon. There was a primal, wild energy to Matt now, and it took your breath away.

He turned on silent feet, making his way towards you, passing in and out of shadow. There was no sign in him now of the Matt Murdock the world knew, but… you knew him, knew this was just as much a part of Matt as the suits and the tea he wrinkled his nose over if he added one drop too much honey. This was just a side he kept hidden; a side he was choosing to show you.  

Why would you be afraid of that?

He stopped a few feet away, appearing far larger as he loomed over you, stained with shadow and blood. His nostrils flared, taking in your scent before he tilted his head, honing in on your arm. His mouth twisted, a hint of softening along the hard line of his shoulders. “You’re bleeding,” he said quietly, voice low and rough as shards of broken glass. He took another step, but then you caught a hint of movement behind Matt. 

The man you’d just a few moments ago stood beside had flicked open his eyes. His focus seemed unsure, his gaze darting about wildly, but… he could see you. He could see you. And that meant he could see Matt: Matt who, based on the slant of his mouth and the tilt of his head, was focusing his senses on you in a hunt for injuries. Oh, he'd sense the man moving eventually, long before the man was able to reach for his gun, but maybe not soon enough to stop him from seeing Matt reach for you. And you knew Matt’s rule. There would be no killing tonight, which meant this man would be able to talk, eventually; criminals loved to gossip, didn’t they? He’d be sharing what had happened tonight… and what was about to happen.

If Matt reached down for you, that was it.

If you warned Matt outwardly, that was it.

If your next move was anything less than absolutely believable when it came to a fear of Matt, that was it. 

Your surge of terror wasn’t for you. You were small-time, in your mind. You were useful, sure, but ultimately you didn’t see yourself as all that important in the grand scheme of things. But Matt? Matt had bloodied the nose of too many powerful people: people who’d much rather find a way to gut the Devil than track down a lost car. 

You hadn’t been scared enough before. That needed to change. 

A few of the people in your past had thought your methods for lying—or rather, finding a way not to lie—were needlessly complex. But truth? A carefully constructed truth was always safer than a lie. If you did it right, there would be no need to play a part, no trail of lies to remember. You wouldn’t have to fake anything… and true fear, absolute terror was difficult to replicate, far more difficult than nervousness or happiness. It was the eyes, maybe, or some chemical signal exuded without conscious control. Here, in this moment, you need to be as convincing as possible.

And so you dug down and dredged up everything that haunted you at night, those nights when Matt was absent from your bed. You pulled up your fear of the Man in the White Coat, what he would do to you and Matt. You clawed free your fear for Matt, with his ongoing battle with Fisk and the everpresent chance he’d catch a bullet. You dusted off your fear of the dark, of the scent of dusty concrete and dried blood that smelled rotten in your nose. And… your fear that you would fuck all of this up, your life here; your fear that even if you managed this impossible series of steps—found Nicole, got S.H.I.E.L.D. on your side, defeated the Man in the White Coat somehow—you’d end up with Matt, only to ruin it, irredeemably wound him in a way he might not recover from.

You had a lot to be afraid of, buried down deep, and those monsters were more than happy to swallow you up when prompted.

You curled in on yourself and Matt’s steps faltered just two steps away from you, blood still dripping from his hands, the line of him all black shadow and hard muscle. And the tremor in your hands, the way your breath hitched: all of it was absolutely real, as was the crack in your voice when you stared up at him and whispered, “Don’t, please.

Don’t touch me or they’ll see. 

Don’t touch me or they’ll hurt you. 

Don’t, don’t, please, Matt, don’t

You’d known what his reaction would be the second you’d made your decision, and now you were forced to witness it in real-time: the way he flinched, the panicked parting of his lips before the inevitable crumbling of his expression, so grief-stricken that you read the change even with half his face concealed. To him, this would have seemed like fate, the eventuality he had so dreaded. He stood before you at his worst, his most violent, his most terrifying, his most sinful … and there you were, cowering away from him, smelling of absolute terror in a way that couldn’t be faked. You knew what he thought. You’d known this would gut him… and you couldn't let anyone see that, either. 

Which was why you’d already hooked your fingers into the red thread that connected you to him, and though it made your head ache something fierce, you held it tight and reached for him.

Time seemed to stall, slowing into something lazy and thick here in the alley as half your mind slipped away to somewhere else, someplace where time flowed far more rapidly, as fast as thought.

This close to one another, the thread parting with ease of proximity, Matt's agony, his guilt crashed over you like a sudden wave, flood-choked waters rising until a river that had once been hip-deep now struck against your chest, threatening to drag you under and sweep you away. 

But you had a river of your own.

I’m not afraid of you, Matt. Never, ever afraid of you.

You ducked your head, just enough of you still here in the alley to make it look like you were simply afraid of being struck. That movement hid your face enough that you could focus instead on pushing back—on digging in your heels and sending down your own surge of emotion, a sweeping tide of all you had yet to tell him. That river carried with it every last bit of affection you could find inside you, every moment of warmth, every surge of longing, so much feeling that it made your chest ache, made you feel too fractured and small to hold it all… and underneath it all ran the word you still refused to name, even if you couldn’t help but acknowledge its form within the comforting trappings of coded language, painting its shape in analogy and the touch of your mouth to his cheek. 

Blood crept hot and thick down the front of your shirt and then your thighs, drops rolling slow as tar, and yet still you pushed back, fighting your way past his guilt and shame until he could feel that you weren’t afraid of him… and neither were you afraid of the Devil in front of you. They were all him, all these facets, and you treasured each one, feared none of them, regardless of whether he was dressed in a suit or all black or in those stupidly soft shirts you had half a mind to hoard away somewhere in your apartment.

Believe me. Please. 

You glanced up out of the corner of your eye, the movement sluggish with the strange way time had folded and slowed. You searched his face, hoping for some sign that he hadn’t been overwhelmed, had understood what you’d tried to convey to him. 

Matt had frozen above you, his lips parted in apparent shock as he gradually drew in a heavy breath, one second turned into five, turned into ten, seconds drawn out into long, heady moments.

And for the first time, with your thread held wide open—thanks to the force with which you’d pried it apart, maybe, or how close you both were, how you’d thrown yourself into the thread—the rush of him felt like a word. It felt like a man, wreathed in shifting shadow, standing in a river chest-deep, his bloodied lips silently parting on a word you couldn’t quite hear but understood all the same: 

‘Why?’ 

At first, you thought he was asking why you were afraid of him but… no. That wasn’t right. He didn’t want to know why you were afraid of him. He’d… understood you. 

‘Why?’ came the word again, accompanied by the sound of rain on city streets and the sharp taste of copper on your tongue.  

And it clicked.  

You met the eyes of the man behind Matt, his hand creeping in slow motion towards his gun. To him, no doubt it looked like you were terrified as you cowered in the shadow of the Devil, so terrified that your nose had bled, that there was something like tears in your eyes. 

‘There,’ you tried to say, attempting to force the word back down the line even as the thread in your hand spat red sparks, crimson embers disappearing before they hit the ground. The heat of the connection in your hand had grown uncomfortably warm, just enough to sting. 

Understanding dawned, rippling down the thread. You let go and the thread snapped shut with a quiet pop as time abruptly sped back up, the sudden lurch enough to have thrown you off your feet had you been standing. 

Matt whirled, leaping towards the man behind him. He lifted his leg and then brought his boot down without hesitation, crushing the man’s hand before he could finish reaching for the gun. The man howled, his eyes snapping shut, and that was when Matt turned his head to focus on you, his chest heaving as he jerked his chin towards the alley entrance.

You didn’t wait, dragging yourself to your feet and staggering down the alley as quickly as you could, blood dripping from your chin. And just as you hit the sidewalk, a black SUV swerved to a halt in front of you and a dark-haired woman opened the back passenger door.

“Get in!” she shouted, waving you closer. You didn’t wait for that, either, even if there was a part of you that begged you to turn around and return to Matt in the alley. You didn’t want to… to leave him here when you’d just potentially done something that had hurt him, even if you thought it had been the right decision. 

Story of your life. 

You both had your parts to play tonight, and the performance wasn’t over yet.

The second you were close enough to the car, the passenger helped you up, dragging you into the cab. You couldn’t blame her, because, well… the night hadn’t exactly been going great for you so far. “Jesus, he did a number on you didn’t he?” the woman muttered, slamming the door shut and quickly locking it. “This all from him?”

Literally none of it, actually. 

No more than a second after she’d spoken, the man from the alley was tossed up against the side of the car, the impact of it rocking the vehicle as the woman beside you jerked away from the door she'd shut only seconds ago. “Jesus fucking Christ, drive, goddammit!”

You turned to look back as the car sped away, watching Matt as he stood in the street alone. His chest was heaving, his mouth pulled into a grim line. You tiredly pressed into your thread with him and tugged at it. You were the only one that caught his brief nod before he was off, disappearing between buildings. A moment later the thread jerked up as he made his way up to the rooftops and began to follow the car once more. 

He had caught up with your car, which had been the reason you’d forced the stop. 

Hooray. Go, me. 

“Fuck, how many did we lose, Eddie?” the woman beside you muttered, examining your good arm. Or it had been your good arm before the asshole in the alley had started spraying bullets like a moron. At least it was a graze, or you thought it was a graze. You were admittedly a little woozy by this point, blood still steadily leaking from your nose. You didn’t bother to do anything but tip your head forward and spitefully let it drain out onto the lush black upholstery. Fisk could afford the cleaning bill if he was still around after all this. Or, they’d all go to jail, in which case no one would be around to bill you. So, win-win when it came to bleeding onto the floor of the SUV. 

“We only got five between the other two cars,” the driver, Eddie apparently, sighed, scowling back in the mirror. “So seven with us.”

“Eight,” the woman said. She had a tactical vest on, unmarked and unlabeled. Not a cop. “Got the psychic at least, or he would have been pissed.”

Yeeeah, ” Eddie drew out slowly. “Cause she’s looking real helpful right now and definitely not like she’s been fucked up by the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen. What’d he do, break your nose?”

“The nosebleed is just the price of being psychic, unfortunately,” you muttered, letting the woman beside you tug your arm out of the sleeve so she could get a better look at the graze on your arm. “Not Devil-inflicted.”

“Never seen the psychics on TV bleed. You just a shitty one?”

“Can’t be that shitty if the Devil wants to use her to find Hoffman,” the woman muttered.

“I would flip you off,” you told Eddie tiredly, “but I’ve apparently been shot, so I’ll save it for later.” You wearily lifted your good arm, ignoring the dull throb, and pointed in the direction of the blue thread that remained twisted around your finger. “That way.”

“Holy shit, you’re still tracking—”

“Yes,” you forced out. “Because despite the nosebleed, I’m fucking good at my job. Now if we could get this over with, please? I’m covered in blood and I’d like to go home.”

“I’ll be damned,” the woman next to you muttered, as Eddie picked up his radio from the dash and relayed your position, ‘Got the psychic, she’s still on target.’  

It was quiet in the car after that, short of mumbles from the woman next to you as she used a torn section of your shirt to tie off the wound on your arm. There wasn’t much you could do about your bloody nose, especially not when you kept reaching for Matt, worrying the thread in your fingers like a worn stone, hoping the motion looked like nothing more than the nervous twitching of your fingers. At least the reaching could happen less often now since he was close to right on top of you. And as the blue line grew taut, the red thread suddenly began to stretch and angle out in front of you… slowly shifting until it matched the line of blue. 

He’d found him. 

“We’re getting close now,” you mumbled. Your forehead was resting on the seat in front of you at this point, your body slack. The threads around you had dimmed, going soft and fuzzy around the edges as you drew in the blue thread, as you finally let go of Matt’s red thread, letting it fall to your chest. 

You had the driver circle the block, watching as the blue thread shifted and angled, connected to one warehouse in particular… the same warehouse the red thread now angled towards. You waved a hand, the movement shaky with exhaustion. “In there. Someone call me a fucking cab.”

“Jesus lady, you look like you could barely walk,” Eddie said, squinting at you in the rear-view mirror. “Pretty sure we’d catch shit for just dumping you on the street to wait for a car and this shouldn’t take long. You sure you don’t want someone to drive you ho—”

“Take me over a couple blocks and call me a cab,” you repeated, leaning back against the seat and closing your eyes, allowing your second sight to finally, finally close. The sudden release was almost enough to make you gasp, and only the lingering rush of adrenaline kept you present there in the back seat. “I don’t care if you have to leave me on the curb. I’m done for the night.” 

God, your head hurt. And so did both arms. And your nose. And your neck, too, for some reason. You’d add it to the list.

Apparently, your tone had been serious enough. Once another flock of SUVs had squealed to a stop outside the warehouse, Eddie pulled away, driving you the requested two blocks and calling you a cab. Though that second driver looked at you with no small amount of alarm, that alarm turned into a shrug when Eddie shoved a handful of cash at him. It must have been enough to pay for any bloodstains you left in the taxi because there were no more questions after that. Just a quiet drive home. 

Now it was up to Matt.

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Ricocheting bullets do actually stay fairly close to a wall so Reader was unfortunately positioned.
-Oh god, feral Devil!Matt. He is six kinds of hallelujah and I am thirsty for it.
-As well as: oh god, feral Devil!Matt assumed you rejected him, were terrified of him, and it crushed him. Matt's always in this weird place where he assumes that anyone who knows one side of him will hate the other. Fortunately, you do NOT hate that side of him. And now he knows that (or does he?).
-New thread development! Been waiting to bring this out, especially when accompanied by what sounds dangerously close to a revelation, wouldn't you say?
-You did not hide behind a mailbox, Ciro is proud of you even if you still kinda got mildly shot.
-Fell behind on comments the past 2 weeks, gonna catch up this week. Muchos love to you all! <3

Chapter 32: Black Cloth

Summary:

Help comes in many forms. Some of those forms are welcome.

And some? Some have the potential to turn your life upside-down.

Notes:

*waves* Onwards!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt found you on the bathroom floor.

You hadn’t bothered to strip before you’d gotten into the shower earlier, electing instead simply to crawl into the shower in your bloody clothes. They were ruined anyway; no point in caring about them getting wet. You’d left them in a sodden pile in the corner of the stall, not having the energy to dispose of them. You’d at least managed to clean yourself off before dragging yourself back out and dressing in Matt’s shirt and a pair of sweats. Except then you’d… gotten kind of tired and decided to sit down and, well, the cool glass of the shower door had felt lovely on your aching head when you’d leaned against it, and you hadn’t bothered to move since. The shower door was less of a blessing to your aching shoulder, your throbbing nose, and the graze on your arm, but at this point, it had all blended together into unpleasant-yet-distant background noise as you drifted in and out of fitful sleep. 

Matt kneeled slowly beside you, his movements cautious and restrained. He’d already pulled up his mask and removed his bloodstained gloves, his eyes unreadable as he tilted his head, listening. He must not have liked what he heard because he winced, a soft murmur of your name leaving him. The sound was dragged out, tinged with regret as he reached for you—

—right as your third eye sputtered open, as it had been doing on and off for the past few hours.

The threads around you were dim, faint to your sight… or most of them were, anyway. There wasn’t really a way to turn down the massive, blazing white connection that was Matt’s love for Hell’s Kitchen, and you jerked your head away from his hand, quickly turning away until the radiance didn’t make your head throb. Not quickly enough, though, to miss the way Matt flinched. 

He still thinks you’re afraid of him.

“Not you,” you mumbled, fumbling one frigid hand to his shoulder to squeeze. You hadn’t bothered to warm up the water earlier, hoping the cold chill of it would help numb the pain in your head and shoulder, and your hands hadn’t quite warmed back up yet. “Threads keep turning on and off. Keep seeing them. Didn’t think to bring anything in here that would block them. Yours are just bright is all. Sunshine. You care a lot.”

“I’d apologize but I don’t think you’d accept it,” he murmured and you listened absently to the rustle of fabric, trying to figure out if he was still just talking about his threads or if he was instead referring to something a little more personal. A moment later, his hand slid gently around the back of your neck, lifting your head from the glass of the shower door. You lifted a hand, preparing to cover your third eye, but you didn’t have to because Matt started sliding something down over your head, pulling it low enough to cover your third eye.

The threads around you winked out like a candle flame caught in a breeze, hidden away thanks to whatever cloth he’d covered your head with. You lolled your head towards him, blinking in belated confusion as you reached up to trace the line of fabric. Soft, softer than you’d expected, and wonderfully warm. 

His mask

He’d given you his mask.

“Did that help?” he asked, licking his lips, his movements still stiff and far, far too careful.

“Yes. Thank you.” You sagged back against the shower door with a quiet sigh of relief, letting your eyes fall closed again as your head thumped against the glass. With the thread issue taken care of, all that was left was the rest of the bright light in your apartment. It worsened your headache, but the tradeoff—the emptiness of a dark that smelled of cement and dried blood, the fullness of a dark in which predators in white lurked unseen—would have been worse. You’d just keep your eyes closed for now.

“As comfortable as that shower door sounds,” Matt nudged you carefully, stirring you, “I’m pretty sure you’d like the bed better where it's warm and soft. And I need to bandage your arm.”

“Tired.”

“You can be tired out there, too.”

“Hurts to move.”

Which apparently was the wrong thing to say if you’d wanted to stay there against the blessed, numbing cold of the shower door. You’d barely finished speaking before he got his arms around you, rocked back onto his heels, and lifted you off the ground. You managed only a minor sound of protest—which did precisely zilch to stop him, stubborn man—before dropping your head resignedly against his shoulder. 

Ok, fine, maybe this was more comfortable than laying against your shower door even if the warmth of him didn’t do a bit to numb your head. Although you were tempted to rethink that assessment on your comfort levels when he turned and the bathroom light hit you more directly. The brightness of it throbbed, needle-like prickles behind your eyes that made you groan. You quickly burrowed down against Matt’s neck, shielding yourself, as he paused. “Light,” you said, your voice muffled against his throat. “Sucks. Hate it.”

And you both… knew how you felt about the dark, how you hated that far more than the pain dancing through your skull. Yet as you shifted and the fabric of his mask slid down a little further, you wondered if, maybe, you could find a way to manage, some way that didn't involve you panicking, at least while he was here with you. So you reached up, hooked your fingers carefully in his mask, and slowly, slowly tugged it down over your eyes. 

The sudden vanishing of the light stalled your breath in your lungs, fear and relief mingled, but Matt hummed under your ear, warm, present, holding you a little tighter as he waited for you to settle. You breathed through it. The light was still here, wasn’t it? It was just a shift away, one little tug of the fabric, and Matt… Matt was here, too, under your head and around your eyes. The fabric of his mask smelled like him, the scent of him soaked into the cloth. Maybe you should have been a little more concerned—there was probably blood on it, knowing him—but you couldn’t bring yourself to care. It was Matt's mask, a comforting little piece of your Devil, there to help shield you from the pain of the light, not leave you in the dark.

Perhaps even better: as your nervousness died down, you realized it wasn’t completely dark even like this, a hint of light penetrating through the darkness of the fabric, not that Matt would have known. 

Ok. You were ok.

You sighed, dropping your head against his shoulder, and Matt took that as a sign he was alright to move again. 

You didn’t bother to track his motions through your apartment, half-dozing as he carried you. You were at least aware enough to recognize that his movements were still a little stiff, cautious, the hum of a live wire beneath his skin. Was it you that had done that? 

“I’m not afraid of you.” You tugged lightly on his shirt, trying to focus enough past your exhaustion to relay what you felt was most important. “Thought you got that.”

“I did, but you were still... You were terrified, earlier,” he murmured, laying you carefully on the bed and pulling the blankets up over you as you curled up. The mattress dipped by your chest a second later. He’d at least sat down beside you, not intending to leave. That was good, helping you to breathe a little easier as he ran the backs of his fingers down your cheek. “It was my fault, bringing you into this, why you're hurt. I'm sorry.”

"Don't be. I'm the one who got tangled up working for Fisk in the first place. Not your fault." It was strange, not being able to read his face, the myriads of emotions he conveyed with only his mouth, a tilt of his head, a clench of his jaw. Like this you were left with only his voice, and what you already knew of him. That was enough, at least, to take a guess. “And I was scared because I have people to lose now, Matt.” You nudged him sleepily with your knee, making it clear that in this case, he was the one you were referring to. “That’s what I was scared of. Not you. Never you. Tried to send that to you.”

He shivered beside you. You knew he was thinking of the thread, and… what you’d managed to send his way, that river-like rush. You didn’t know how much he’d gotten out of that, whether or not he’d been able to suitably untangle the snarled mess of emotion you’d pushed at him. You hadn’t quite mastered reading all the emotions sent your way either, the wealth of it overwhelming in a way you struggled to cope with, each wave threatening to drown you beneath it. But you knew he’d felt some of your emotions, at least. Enough to know you weren’t afraid, hopefully. Though perhaps… he'd sensed more than you’d intended when it came to how you felt.

Or was I… hoping he felt that, too?  

The mattress creaked, the heat of him growing close. Then there was a firm, warm pressure against the fabric over your eyes, muted but there. Had he… kissed you through the fabric?

He nuzzled down further, dragging his nose along the line of yours as you tilted your head up drowsily, blatant affection separated only by a thin layer of cloth. “You’re never going to lose me,” he breathed fervently. It held the flavor of a vow, something more sliding beneath the words as he gave what felt like a possessive nip to the fabric over your cheek before he shifted quickly past the promise he’d just made, a promise you tucked away later to examine when your head wasn't so fuzzy. You weren't going to miss another gift like the key had been. “We did it, you know?”

“Did what?” 

“You led me to Hoffman. He’s testifying. We—this is it for Fisk. This is it, do you understand?”

He caught your hand before you could tug off the mask. You wanted to see Matt’s face, make sure he was serious but instead, he twined his fingers with yours, turning to press his mouth to your palm. “Jesus, Matt, is he really—“

“He’s done,” Matt said fiercely, the ferocity of it burning against your skin like a brand. It was the first flash of… of joy—victory, relief so thick you ached—that you’d heard from him in some time, his body almost trembling with it as he shuddered. “He’ll go to prison for this. Finally. He’ll pay for it, all of it. And you won’t—you won’t have to work for him anymore. He won’t hurt anyone ever again. And now—”

You barked out a rough laugh, the relief of it finally hitting you too, your body melting down on the mattress. Matt followed a second later; it felt like he’d settled his weight on one arm, half draped over you. “And now what, Devil-man? Going to Disneyland?”

He rumbled a laugh, nuzzling down against your neck, and you didn’t even pretend to assume this was at all platonic—’What? This? No sir, I just lost a contact down there somewhere and he’s looking for it with his face’—as he dragged his stubbled cheek across your throat, letting you feel his grin. “First, I’m going to bandage your arm. Then you’re going to sleep. Your body needs the rest right now.”

“I like the sound of that,” you mumbled, because even with the relief—God, were you really free of Fisk? That’d be a huge weight off your mind if this was really over—and the exhaustion, your arm still fucking hurt.

“And then,” he said softly, carefully, “I was thinking I’d… help with your fireball problem. We'll see if we can’t get S.H.I.E.L.D. on your side.”

And then, you thought, and then I’ll have help. I’ll have freedom. I’ll have

You drew in a shaky breath. 

And then you’d talk to him about… about how you felt, about this thing between you, and what it… might look like if it were more than what it already was. 

“Sounds like a plan,” you told him, head a little fuzzy at the way he purred, then, the shape of him warm, content, and happy under your hands when you dragged them up the line of his back. He brushed an affectionate kiss to your chin and rose, his footsteps heading towards the kitchen where you kept your first aid kit. “You’re the Devil, you’re probably fireproof.”

"We'll find out, won't we?"

And then maybe… maybe I can have this, too.  

 

 

-x-

 

 

The knocking at the door was what woke you and you groaned, contemplating ignoring it entirely since you were the only one there to answer the door. Matt had already left hours ago. He’d wanted to make sure nothing happened to Hoffman, and he’d also needed to be ready to act as one-half of Hoffman’s legal representation. Sadly, he’d had to take the mask back but that was alright since your abilities seemed to have finally settled back down. Unfortunately, that meant you couldn't saddle him with the responsibility of taking care of whoever was at the door.

Fuck it. I’m ignoring that knock.

And yet the knocking didn’t stop. In fact, it continued with the firm, loud cadence of a knocker well aware there was someone inside and they were absolutely, doggedly willing to knock until that someone inside became irritated enough to rip open the door. You didn’t like being played and yet it worked: you bared your teeth and rolled out of bed with a pained groan. God, every inch of you hurt from head to toe, top to bottom, side to side. You’d take some more aspirin once you were done murdering whoever was at your door, slowly, and with great relish. 

Your thoughts of your impending crime were abruptly derailed when you swung open the door and found Agent Thompson standing in your hallway.

You didn’t know who was more surprised: you at her presence, or her at your present condition. Namely, that you looked like roadkill that had been repeatedly backed over by a dump truck. Or that was how you felt, anyway. 

“What are you—”

“You should probably invite me in,” she said grimly, her face absent of anything like good humor as she shifted the strap of her bag higher. 

And despite yourself, you stood back and held the door open. You didn’t need your neighbors wondering about the strange woman standing at your door. Although you’d decided to stay in New York, you’d do well to avoid any extra attention. A little late for that, though. And to think, you’d once followed your rules so well, back before you’d gotten all tangled up with the Devil and apparently burned a good fifty percent of your rulebook in the process. 

The second your door was closed, you had to bite back a growl. You may have been distracted by the craziness of the night before, but you hadn’t forgotten about all this and now it was rushing back to the forefront of your mind. Agent Thompson was the reason you’d had your arm in a sling, the reason you’d had to face fucking fireballs unprepared, without so much as a warning. You deserved an explanation, at the very least. 

She turned to face you, her brows drawn tight. Before she could begin, you cut her off. “Fireballs, huh? That’s what counts as a ‘minor’ ability?”

“So she can throw fireballs now?” She didn’t even give you the good grace to sound shocked. At most, she was… intrigued, thoughtful, like you’d announced the latest scientific discovery you’d read about in a newspaper.

You bared your teeth, spitting out, “Bullshit. You’re seriously telling me S.H.I.E.L.D. didn’t know?”

“I’d heard rumors but they were anecdotal at best. Whether those up top who handed down the file knew? Unknown.” She pinned you with a look. “And now it’s my turn to ask a question.”

“You can’t just skip past the fucking fireball thing when I could have di—”

“My question,” she interrupted, lowering her voice to a low growl, “is this: you want to tell me why I received notice this morning that the FBI was investigating Jane Hind for connections to Wilson Fisk?”

And just like that, your world came screeching, grinding to a halt.

No. No.

You’d been-you’d been careful, hadn’t you? It was what your contract was for, why you’d kept yourself so distant from what went on, so cautious when receiving information. It had kept you out of court before, out of police hands. It could… it could stand up to the FBI, couldn’t it? Especially when you had lawyers like Matt and Foggy. “My contract,” you choked out, grasping onto that thought as fervently as any life ring. It should work, it had to, especially when you didn’t know anything. You’d dutifully toed the line with Fisk, for the most part, avoiding anything like too much knowledge. You'd done your best to avoid witnessing any crimes.

Had you missed something? Had someone slipped, told you something you shouldn't hear? 

“And yet the FBI’s getting ready to make a fuss over it,” she sighed, reaching up to rub at her temples, greying strands sliding free from her carefully arranged braid. Suddenly she seemed tired, far less put together, not some distant, high-up agent but just a weary woman standing out of place in your apartment. “People have seen you working with his men. Someone they picked up also claimed you knew you were hunting down Hoffman for Fisk last night on top of everything else. And since you haven’t given Nicole my card, I can’t do much but stall—” 

“I fucking had her,” you spat, anger roaring up inside you to cover your fear, your hands curling into fists. God, you'd been so tired last night; you'd slipped somewhere, heard something. Where your mistake had occurred mattered little now. But Nicole? Nicole you could push back on. “And maybe I’d have been a little more prepared if you’d told me fucking fireballs were involved!”

“You’re supposed to adapt,” she shot back, gesturing sharply. “That’s part of the job, one I was told you could handle. It’s part of how you prove yourself useful to people high up.”

The realization hit you with all the grace of a freight train. You’d… you’d heard language like this before, had jumped through these sorts of hoops. God, how had you not seen it earlier? “You were… this is a test.”

The smile she threw your way was far from cheerful. “You think my bosses let us sign any old person up for protection?”

“You could have... Jesus, you could have told me this,” you insisted. It wasn’t even that you were being tested that was the issue. You’d been tested before, familiar by now with the hoops you had to jump through to prove yourself when working with paranoid, rich assholes with secrets to keep. But generally, those tests had been traps of a different flavor, ones with no real risk posed to you as long as you followed the rules. There were other ways S.H.I.E.L.D. could have put you through your paces, ways that didn’t involve fireballs. “Besides, why should I care about the higher-ups when I’m working with you—”

“Because they are the ones who'll rubber-stamp accepted or denied when my request for your protection comes across their desks,” Thompson snorted bitterly, crossing her arms. “They’ve been too skittish to send anyone after Nicole. You get this done, things start looking up. You find another target for contact, things look even better. That’s how this works right now with S.H.I.E.L.D. the way it is.”

“Can’t you just… help me?” you threw out, faltering where you still stood in the hall, feeling very much alone. You just… god, to come this far, to finally work your way around to asking for help only to find more strings, more hoops, more traps. You’d known it was a big ask, trying to find help when it came to the Man in the White Coat—had lived for a long time in a world of quid-pro-quo—and yet you’d taken a chance on the hope that maybe someone high up would want to help you. 

She sighed, even as her stance softened a touch, not entirely unsympathetic. “We don’t have the resources to help everyone that walks in the door. Not anymore. We have to choose what will do the most good, use targeted action. That I’m even here is a favor to your friend.”

And because I’m useful to you, you thought, somewhat bitterly. 

“So what? I just find people in perpetuity for S.H.I.E.L.D.?”

“More like: you prove yourself and then we potentially take a painful hit on the nose for you.” She tapped her own nose in demonstration. “Bad enough he has contacts in the government. You’ll need us to run interference. Right now? We’re still your best shot. Will it be messy? Yes. But you do enough for us? Then when he shows up, most likely within the year, hopefully we’ll be able to help you out.” 

“Hopefully,” you scoffed, turning to pace around your apartment, circling restlessly. “Why should I even take a chance at this now that it’s gotten more complicated?”

Especially when I have Matt, who just… took down Fisk. And Fisk was big-time when it came to criminals. Maybe Matt really did stand a chance against the Man in the White Coat.

“Maybe,” she said slowly, “because the FBI would like to take you into custody.” 

Your steps paused.

She tilted her head, letting her words sink in. “And I know you have your lawyers. Your contract will probably work; I’ve seen it. It’s solid. But the FBI is good at stalling. And that’s all he really needs, isn’t it? He recognizes your file, has you transferred into the right person’s custody… and poof. You disappear into a bureaucratic maze. There’ll be so much red tape that even your lawyers won’t be able to track you down, regardless of whether your contract would have kept you out of prison.”

You swallowed hard, reaching up to scrub furiously at your face. And it was—fuck—it was true, wasn’t it? You’d known the Man in the White Coat had government contracts. If he did realize you'd been taken into custody, if he had some sort of system in place to detect your capture, there’d be no way to keep you from being moved. There wouldn’t be anything Matt or the Devil could do to stop it. You’d just… disappear down the rabbit hole. Gone. The end. 

Would he collar you for experimentation again? Or would you just be harvested, with whatever was left of your corpse tossed away into some hole once it was of no further use?

“How can I even trust you?” you asked quietly, rubbing at your eyes. This felt dangerously like hopelessness again, this pit before you. You’d been so happy, so convinced you’d found a way out. “How do I trust this road is the right one?” 

“I can’t make you trust me, or S.H.I.E.L.D.,” she said, not unkindly. “But you can trust your friend when he says we want your Man in the White Coat arrested. And you can trust that I... that I wish I could give you more than this. But unfortunately, I’m tied up with contracts of my own, as is S.H.I.E.L.D. We all answer to someone.”

“How long do I have before the FBI moves?”

“I’ve stalled as best I can. I give it three days, four if you’re lucky. Find Nicole before then. Give her my card. We’ll know when you have, and I’ll file the paperwork the second you do. It’ll get the FBI off your back.”

“And then?”

She reached into her bag, removing a file folder to hand to you. It didn’t look too different than the one on Nicole, but the second you flipped it open and scanned the first page, your heart sank.

“This says the target is in Miami,” you said quietly, staring down at the lines of text. Miami, one of the cities from your past. Miami, a city of warm beaches, blue waters, and also a city positioned very, very far away from Hell's Kitchen. This wasn't some quick overnight jaunt to a neighboring town or state. 

Thompson shook her head. “Call your friend. I have a feeling you were going to be headed down there soon anyway.”

Your head shot up, your brows furrowing. “You two are—”

“He’s… very insistent about checking in to make sure I’m doing my part when it comes to you.” Her lips quirked, something like humor crossing her face. “And also he has a horrible habit of finding your personal cell number and calling you in the middle of the night if you try to ignore him on your work line.”

“He’d be the first to tell you I don’t leave New York.” You tapped the file firmly, licking your lips. “Leaving is dangerous. I don’t do that unless I have to.”

She turned, sliding her bag up her shoulder as she headed for your door. “Like I said: find Nicole. Call your friend. Then decide.”

 

 

-x-

 

“...sir?”

“Mia cara. I was going to call. I assume our friend visited?”

“Hardly a friend, but yeah. She did. I’m... in trouble I think, sir. And why… why does she think I’m going to be going down to—”

“Let me… call you on a safer line. We’ve found something there that you’ll need to see for yourself.”

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-We got feral Devil!Matt in the last chapter and now we get soft!Matt, because, well, you're kinda beat to shit right now.
-WOW, SO COOL THAT FISK IS GONE GUYS, ISN'T THAT GREAT?!
-Ooooh, they're both getting close now aren't they? did he kiss you? excuse me Matt, you're just gonna dance on that line huh? Also his mask now smells like you.
-SHIELD doesn't sound like it's doing too hot *coughWINTERSOLDIERcough*
-And... it turns out agreeing to work with Wesley and/or Fisk did come back to bite you in the ass. That's unfortunate.
-Definitely sounds like Ciro's found something! He did say he would go looking for clues, after all, and Ciro is nothing if not a man of his word (also no one can avoid Ciro's phone calls so don't even bother, Agent Thompson).
-*Edit: by request, see a NSFW drabble of just how much Matt enjoyed you wearing his mask here.

Chapter 33: One Down

Summary:

With you on a clock and Matt off taking care of lawyerly duties, it's up to you to solve your fireball issue on your own. Fortunately, you have an idea that just might work.

Somewhere in there, between tracking Nicole and an important revelation, you need to find a way to break the news to Matt that you're leaving. But... you might have an idea for that, too.

Notes:

Please practice proper fire safety everyone!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

While Matt and Foggy were busy representing Hoffman and working out a deal with the FBI, you were free to make preparations without interruption. At least until evening, since you’d been invited to their office for what was presumably a celebration of Nelson and Murdock’s big win. You’d made sure your texted answer was suitably vague, leaving room for you to later decline. Even if you were finished with your own tasks by evening, there was no way you could take part in that kind of joy when you were so miserable. And if you were miserable, then Matt would pick up on it, and then he’d want to know why, and… he deserved a bit of fun tonight, an evening free of hurt. 

Meanwhile, your afternoon—and evening—were shaping up to be a lot more painful, both emotionally and physically.

Considering all the frantic activity you’d put your poor shoulder through last night, you probably should have had your arm in a sling again, or at the very least waited for Matt and asked for help, but… well. The ticking clock had forced your hand, and you’d need your arm for what you were about to do. You’d just have to accept the consequences, whether those consequences were more pain or just more time in a sling when this was over. There was always a cost—always—and one day you’d be forced to pay the bill, much like you were doing now.

You’d always known that one day your habit of working for bad people—for mobsters and crime lords and just generally shitty people—might come back to bite you. You’d accepted that, accepted that all this could end badly for you, even if the alternative—lacking the power, money, and influence to truly escape the Man in the White Coat—had been far worse. You’d planned for the potential consequences as best you could; that was why you’d had your contract. And yet it wasn’t your contract that had failed. You’d followed the rules, and in another life, Foggy and Matt would have been more than able to get you out of trouble. No, this was instead a confluence of factors: someone who’d slipped and said a name they shouldn’t have, you being seen one too many times in the company of Fisk’s men, the FBI taking notice. One by one, events had tipped forward like a series of dominos, a chain reaction that started the day you’d accepted Wesley’s first case, despite your suspicions. 

Time to pay up.

Of course, you could have skipped out and left the city behind, but then you’d be forced to evade both the FBI and the Man in the White Coat. Not exactly an appealing, or manageable, option. And even if your odds of success were decent, you didn’t want to leave. Not now, not after you’d come so far, finally found something—someone—worth keeping. 

You’d just have to trust in Ciro’s judgement of Thompson. He'd rarely steered you wrong, criminal activities notwithstanding. You'd find Nicole, investigate Ciro's lead in Miami, and come back once you’d tracked down Thompson’s newest case. 

There was no other way through this mess that you could see, or at least… no other way in which you might come out of this on the other side, alive and still living in New York, still there for Matt. 

Matt.

He’d given you his mask, at least for a time, and the symbolic magnitude of that action didn’t escape you. His key had found its home on your keychain. He’d… promised you that you wouldn’t lose him. Just like you’d promised him you wouldn’t leave. And now here you were, forced to leave so that you wouldn’t lose him. There had to be a way to make him understand that you weren’t—that you would be coming back. You weren’t abandoning him.

Stop. One step at a time. 

You’d tell Matt... soon. Right now, you needed to find Nicole. 

You kept an ear open as you traveled throughout Hell’s kitchen, making some quick purchases. You’d intended to let Matt help with your hunt for Nicole, but if the FBI was moving on you in three days, there was no time to lose. Besides, all of your stress over leaving was moot unless you could catch Nicole, and you couldn't do that unless you took care of the admittedly terrifying fireball problem. Hopefully, your plan would work. 

It better. You were gonna be pissed if you'd hauled this heavy backpack all over Hell's Kitchen, fucking up your shoulder even more, only to end up unsuccessful at best or barbecued hound at worst, and wouldn’t that be embarrassing?

You’d already called Maya, told her some family issues had come up. You'd taken a week off, and technically if the FBI was moving in three days, you had time to spare, but you didn’t see a reason to wait until dark to start. Unlike Matt, you rarely required the cover of night, and besides: Ciro was going to be here tomorrow so that you both could head to Miami as soon as you were finished.

Like you had the last time you’d tried to track Nicole, you made the exhausting trek over to her cousin’s apartment. You dug around in the alley outside the apartment building until you found the relevant connection, prepared with tissues to catch the predicted dribble of blood from your nose as you began to follow the thread. Matt would probably throw a fit if he knew what you were overexerting yourself like this, but fuck it. He wasn’t the only one who occasionally needed to push their limits. 

God, you… loved him.

You stopped beside a building, laying your hand on the brick exterior and breathing through the instinctive swell of panic that word evoked in you. That massive, weighted word had been terrifying to you for so long, a poison pill you’d have taken only if you were prepared to end it, your heart crushed between your teeth as the toxin slithered down your throat. It made you—and Matt—walking targets, ripe for the taking by the hunter who sought to place you in his sights. 

And yet when you dug past the polluted soil of panic, below the silent, simmering rage directed towards circumstances both your fault and not, there was something… solid and breathtaking, a plant with hidden roots deep and thick, wound around your heart, your soul, having quietly grown all this time beneath your notice. This, what you had with Matt, was something good—good enough that you’d do anything to keep it, anything for even a chance at saving it. You loved him… so, so much, your wild, crazy, guilt-ridden Devil. Him and his stupid black pajamas and his soft hair and his life-destroying love for his city, his smirking mouth and the way he touched you so softly, his ferocity combined with what had to be the biggest heart of any man you’d ever met. He’d already given you so much, more than you ever could have hoped for.

Now it was time to return the favor, by doing whatever it took to subdue the threat that followed you like a predator in the grass, hopefully in a way that wouldn’t blow back on Matt.

You rolled your shoulders determinedly, gritting your teeth at the bolt of pain that lanced through your shoulder as you settled the backpack more solidly on your shoulders, metal clanking as the contents inside the pack shifted around. 

Let’s get this done.

Even if this went nowhere with Matt—this… love you had for him, a red thread you could no longer bring yourself to regret—you needed to do this. For him, yes, but for you, too. You needed the Man in the White Coat off your back permanently so that you could live your life on your own terms. For that, you needed allies. 

Find Nicole. Go to Miami. Come back. 

And somewhere in there, tell Matt you’d have to leave New York. This time, you were going to leave him with more than a letter. 

 

-x-

 

The good news for you was: Nicole wasn’t on a roof this time. There’d be no climbing required, and no subsequent risk of your ass being fireballed off the top of a building.

The bad news was: she was in an old, foreclosed home… one that had relatively little cover to hide behind inside. The interior had been gutted at some point, leaving nothing but a few walls and a structural framework that resembled the skeletal remnants of some long-dead creature. Late afternoon sunshine speared through the broken windows in hazy, scattered beams, light pooling on dusty concrete floors—the disturbing scent of which was only barely covered by the bag of Chinese takeout you set down by the front door. At least the odds of curious bystanders being around were slim to none.  

You’d already wedged or barred all the doors from the outside, save the one you’d used in the garage. There would be no getting out, no way to escape; she’d have to talk to you or else set the building on fire. Of course, considering you were trapping yourself inside a flammable building with a girl who threw fireballs, one might have called that stupidly risky, but you were confident in your plan. Sort of.

Ok, so maybe not greatly confident. More like sixty-five percent confident, if you had to give it a number. That was better than a coin flip, right? 

You poked your head around a doorway warily, letting your third eye close. You’d been far more careful tracking Nicole this time around: moving slower, making use of hiding places and cover. It had taken you all day to close the gap, but it had been worth it. She hadn’t seen you and was presumably less prepared to chuck an SUV-sized fireball at your head. 

Currently, she was sitting in the musty corner of what might have once been a bedroom, picking through the scraps of a dirty sandwich wrapper. It didn’t look all that fresh, which made sense. It could be hard to find food on the run, especially when you were young. You’d at least managed to snag a fortune-telling job in the backroom of a grungy little new-age shop, run by a shady woman who’d asked few questions and paid you under the table. Your meager payments had been enough to pay for a few bites of food before Ciro had found you and taken you in. 

God, you were tired, your shoulder hurt, and your defense mechanism was heavy. Time to make your move, before what you were holding became so unwieldy that you dropped it and left yourself vulnerable. 

“Hey there,” you said, going for a pleasant, non-threatening tone. Her head snapped up in disbelief, her eyes wide. You offered her your best attempt at a cheerful smile, using the expression to hide the way you grit your teeth as your shoulder began to throb. “I know I said I wouldn’t come back but here I am.”

Nicole leapt to her feet with a snarl and raised her hand, a fireball predictably coalescing.

Which was when you promptly stepped around the corner and blasted her with your fire extinguisher.

She shrieked at the sudden blast of cold water, her fireball promptly sputtering out with a hiss and a puff of smoke. Huh. Considering you’d gone for an extinguisher that used pressurized water and not something like foam, you were almost surprised it worked, especially with the way your week had been going up to this point. She swiped the water away from her face angrily. “What the fuck—”

“So here’s the deal,” you said, lifting the nozzle again in demonstration. “We talk and I don’t spray you. Or you try to throw two more fireballs, I spray you, and then we talk.”

“Or I run!” she spat, turning to sprint towards the back door. You followed along calmly, fire extinguisher in hand, and wound up standing in the doorway of the little side room that led to the backyard. Nicole yanked frantically on the back door, trying to muscle it open as you watched, but her efforts got her nothing more than a metallic rattle. That would be the bar you’d lashed the doorknob to from the outside, braced against the outer door frame.

You sighed, rolling your shoulder again to work free some of the ache. “Like I said, literally no way out but talking to me. Just give me five minutes at least.”

Her shoulders drew up tight and you rolled your eyes, lifting the nozzle to spray her just as she turned with another fireball. That earned you another howl of rage when her fireball disappeared and she was promptly doused with more cold water. 

God, the extinguisher was still heavy even with less water in it. Couldn’t they have made these thingers lighter by now? Some sort of space-age material that was easier to carry? You were going to write some letters after tonight. 

You tilted your head at her and she scowled at you, dripping wet and furious even as she panted and huffed. Apparently, you’d been right, and the effort it took to draw up two fireballs was as much of an exertion as you’d hoped. You waved the little nozzle. “So you want to talk now or get that last fireball out of the way?”

“Maybe I should just punch you out since you look tired as dogshit,” she panted, lifting her hands and curling them loosely into fists. “And then when I kick your ass and empty your fire extinguisher, I fireball you.”

“You really think I’d only bring one of these instead of hiding them all over the house?” you snorted. In truth, you’d only brought two more, stashing one inside and the other in the garage, but she didn’t need to know that. “Jesus, kid. I just want to talk without getting roasted.”

Why are you doing this? You-you absolute bitch—”

You’d had time to think about the answer to this probable question as you’d hunted her down… and after you’d asked Ciro a few questions about how he’d approached you. He hadn’t come at you with threats, with pompousness or the ego one might expect from someone of his stature and profession. Instead, he’d come to you asking for one thing. 

“Because I’m in trouble myself as an enhanced and I need help,” you said honestly, and the stunned expression on her face made you think maybe Ciro had made the right call about being honest… both when he’d first come to you for help, and when he’d suggested Nicole might be open to the same rationale. “S.H.I.E.L.D. offered to help me out with the people after me. But before they’ll help me, I’m supposed to come talk to you and give you a card with a phone number.”

“You’re enhanced?” Now instead of appearing aggressive, she looked more… thoughtful, if not still wary and prepared to run should you give her the opportunity. 

“How do you think I found you?” you asked, resisting the urge to shrug. “Granted it’s nothing exciting, being able to find people. They tried to turn it into something cool like swapping bodies or spying, but I never could make that work. Considering you shoot fireballs, you can’t be that shocked—”

Apparently, that reminder of fireballs was enough to prompt her. She quickly lifted her hand one last time, gritting her teeth as a fireball roared into being. And you… sighed, and gave her a short blast of water, just enough to put the fireball out. “Seriously?”

She dropped her hands, pursing her lips. “I had to try.” 

“You’re lucky I went with a water extinguisher and not a chemical one or we’d both be coughing up a lung right now,” you grumbled, setting the extinguisher down with a loud thunk. Then you stood and jerked a thumb back towards the front room. “Look. I have a big bag of Chinese food just sitting back there, and I’m told you like it. So, here’s my proposal: we sit and eat, I answer questions and tell you why I’m here, you take the card. That’s it.”

She eyed you warily, searching your posture or your face for a lie she wouldn’t find. It definitely sounded too easy, and you’d have been just as skeptical in her position. But you were tired, and sore, and depressed about your Devil situation, and you just wanted to get this over with. There was no energy in you to lie. “And that’s it?” she asked slowly. “You won’t chase me anymore?”

“Nope,” you said shortly, holding up your hands. “You want to chuck the card after that? Go for it, and you’ll never see me again. But at least give me the chance to talk.” 

“...fine. But I get first choice of the food.”

You bared your teeth in a grin. “Good. Cause my arm is killing me and I’d really like to sit down now.”

 

-x-

 

“So what, she just showed up?” Nicole asked around a mouthful of lo mein. She’d already gone through two boxes of the stuff and you didn’t blame her. She was clearly eating wherever and whenever she could find it, just in case food became difficult to find later. “I mean, you don’t find that kind of creepy?”

You dug your fork into your own box. “Technically I called her for help first, so not that creepy.”

“If you’re calling S.H.I.E.L.D. as someone who’s enhanced, you have to be desperate.”

“I’ll have you know they had that-that,” you waved your fork vaguely upwards towards the sky, forgetting the word, “that big floaty thing and used it to help the Avengers. So they can’t be all bad. I don’t like them but even I can admit that much.”

She rolled her eyes. “And then Captain Patriotism had to stop more floaty things because of Hydra. That’s not the argument you think it is. Why would I want to be a part of that?”

“Because sometimes all your options suck and you have to pick the one that sucks the least.” You slid your legs out, grimacing when you leaned back against the wall and it sent a bolt of pain through your shoulder. Maybe you’d just leave the fire extinguishers here, a housewarming gift for whoever eventually moved in. You were too tired, too sore to carry them back home.

She snorted. “Except what’s stopping me from waiting for a better option to come along and just… running until then?”

God, it’s like talking to Past Me.

“Believe it or not, I’ve done the running for my life thing. Trust me when I say it gets old.” You stared down at your box of rice before stabbing at it a little more forcefully. Were you trying to convince her, or yourself? “Eventually you get lonely, or you meet reckless, ridiculously likeable people you wind up accidentally caring about.”

“True love,” she intoned sarcastically and you rolled your eyes. 

“The point is, it’s not really sustainable. You slip up or you make a mistake big enough to get caught. I found you twice. You really think I’m the only one?”

That finally broke through the casual, uncaring exterior and she poked despondently at her food, her motions now slow and reluctant as her voice went quiet. “Was it easy to find me?”

“With my abilities, yes,” you said bluntly. “And at this point, I’m not entirely convinced there aren’t more people like me out there somewhere. But even if you managed to fool me, there’s always someone better.”

“I’m not going to be a weapon or an experiment,” she growled. “Even if they do catch me.”

“Fair enough. Not exactly interested in that myself.” You both went back to eating for a while, lost in thought. It was… strange to you, to be advocating for S.H.I.E.L.D. when you’d spent so long resisting the notion you might one day align yourself with them. Hell, you still had to swallow down your feelings on the matter, but… you hadn’t been lying to Nicole. Sometimes there wasn’t some amazing, perfect, everyone-wins solution, and you could waste a lifetime waiting for one to appear. 

The life you were trying to create here in Hell’s Kitchen wasn’t perfect, and neither was S.H.I.E.L.D., but maybe… that was alright. Maybe the difficulties you faced trying to set down roots would make the bright sides—Matt, your friends, finally having somewhere to call your own—all the sweeter. 

“Can I just take the card you’re here to give me?” Nicole shoved the empty takeout box back into the bag, cleaning up the various bits and pieces of garbage that had been scattered from the takeout bag after she’d removed the fortune cookies. “And then you can tell them I took the card and get whatever help you need, and I can keep going.”

You took the fortune cookie she offered you and popped it free of its wrapper. “I mean, you could. That would definitely help me out. But I’d like to give you another card too.” At her suspicious look, you snorted. “It’s a card for a pair of lawyers. You want someone to help you work a deal out with S.H.I.E.L.D. that doesn’t involve you becoming a weapon, they’re the ones to call. And they can keep a secret.”

“I don’t know if you’ve noticed this,” she flicked a hand out dryly, gesturing to your luxuriously dusty surroundings, “but I don’t exactly have money, or else I wouldn’t be holed up here.”

“Fortunately for you, that won’t matter to them since they basically work for free half the time, charitable bastards. Bad news for their bills but good news for you.” You fished around in your jacket, digging out the ever-present Nelson and Murdock card to hand to her, along with Thompson’s card. She squinted down at Matt and Foggy’s card as you broke apart your cookie, popping a few pieces into your mouth.

“Everyone’s been talking about these guys,” she mumbled, and there was a moment of hesitation before she finally slipped them both into her pocket. 

“Talking for a reason,” you encouraged, examining the scrap of paper that contained your supposed fortune. ‘The greatest risk is not taking one.’ Thanks, that’s helpful, you thought with a snort. “They’re good people. If anyone can help keep you safe, it’s them. Give them a call.”

Especially since I’m not going to be here to help. 

The thought was painful enough that you flinched. Quick to cover it, you set your hands down and rocked up to your feet. Your part in this was over; you’d done your job and had gone a step further by directing her towards Nelson and Murdock. You’d been her once upon a time. It would be up to her to take that additional step. You made a note to send a little more money to Nelson and Murdock before you left, enough to make up for dumping yet another unpaying case on their doorstep. 

Add it to the list of preparations you needed to make.

“Are you going to be around with them?” Nicole asked quietly.

You shook your head. “No. Not for a bit after this. Giving you that card was step one for me. Now I gotta put the work in on the rest. But… those lawyers will be here. They aren’t going anywhere.”

“Do they know you’re leaving?”

“No.” You drew up your empty backpack, tossing it on and giving her a weary salute. “Not yet they don’t. But they will soon. Good luck.”

 

-x-

 

Halfway through packing a bag, you got a text from Thompson.



Text received at 9:02pm: good work. I’ve got you on paper. If they bother you, just call me. Let me know when you reach Miami. 

 

“Do I even want to know how you knew I gave her your card?” you muttered, setting your phone back down and returning your task of digging through your dresser. That hadn’t taken long at all; you’d texted her not long after leaving Nicole a few hours ago, just before the sky had shifted from dusk to full dark. Now, one of your most immediate problems had been solved. The FBI would hopefully leave you alone for the time being. That didn’t mean you were off the hook permanently, though. Jane Hind was on their radar, now. This whole thing had been a close call, far too close thanks to the Man in the White Coat, and if it weren’t for him you’d have been inclined to let the FBI take their chances against your legal team. Instead, you were headed off to Miami to track down Thompson’s next target… and to see the woman Ciro had told you about.

You scrubbed a hand tiredly over your face, warring with your growing exhaustion as you dug clothes out to toss into a bag—a bag not entirely dissimilar from the one still under your floorboards. This bag was just smaller, and it held a far smaller chunk of change… along with one of Matt’s shirts that you were taking with you. Ciro hadn’t been able to tell you much, not over the phone where a call could be tapped. You’d get more info once he arrived tomorrow, prepared to drive with you and some of his trusted lieutenants down to Miami, but he’d given you enough to shock you into momentary silence. 

“There is a woman, mia cara, who we thinkthat is, she is… unwell. Dying. But we believe she had had contact with him, your hunter; perhaps even held captive. I am of the mind that you should speak with her.”

That someone who knew something had been left behind, left alive, was huge. According to Ciro, outside of a select few the Man in the White Coat worked with, he generally left no one standing. He’d grown so secretive as he hunted after you that no one had seen his actual face in years. He was a man that moved in the shadows, whose passage one read in the ripples of the water, by startled flocks of birds leaping into the air as a predator slid unseen through the grass. Unseen, until he felt confident enough to show himself, or that was how it had been in the beginning. You’d both grown warier in the ensuing years. 

Now, though? Now there was someone who might be able to give you something to use against the Man in the White Coat. You didn’t know why your presence was needed, but Ciro had made it clear that things couldn’t proceed without you. You had to go.

But how long was this all going to take you? 

You stared down at your bag, swallowing back the bile that rose in your throat. God, you could handle everything else, all of it, but you didn’t know if you could bring yourself to do what needed doing if it hurt Matt. You needed to… to talk to him. There had to be some way to prove to him you were coming back, something he could hold onto and remind himself that this separation was temporary rather than permanent. He’d be able to hear your heartbeat; he’d know you were telling the truth, but knowing and knowing were two different things, as you’d long-since learned. You wanted to give him something more, some sign that you weren’t going to change your mind.

You sluggishly circled your apartment, restlessly pacing the floorboards like a trapped animal. Matt’s biggest fear, if the man could be accused of having fears at all, was being abandoned. So how could you soften the blow? You passed by your counter and paused, staring down at your keys… and at his key, settled amongst yours as if it belonged. What if you—

No. It wasn’t a bad idea but it wasn’t enough. Still, you’d add it to the list of things to do before tomorrow. Taking his key with you would comfort you, sure, but it wouldn’t do much for him. Giving him your key carried the same issue—your apartment didn’t hold the same significance, this theatre stage of yours that had only recently started to become more personal. 

I wish I could just tell him he was enough.  

Knowing him, though, he’d never believe that he was enough to draw you back to Hell’s Kitchen, not when he carried so much self-loathing you were amazed he could walk more than two steps without collapsing. He just didn’t see himself the way you did, and you couldn’t rely on your own courage when it came to telling him how you felt. Which meant... you were back where you’d started, with no options. You couldn’t let him think that you were just going to take your bag and leave—

Wait.

An idea began to take shape as you turned towards the section of flooring in the corner of your apartment under which lay your escape bag—the one filled not just with money, hair dye, and clothes, but also with the relatively few pieces of your past you’d allowed yourself to carry over the years.

Maybe it was time to give Matt a pebble of your own.



-x-

 

Of course, nothing was ever that simple, was it? Not with you, and certainly not with Matthew ‘The Devil of Hell’s Kitchen’ Murdock who couldn’t seem to walk five steps without something tragic or unfortunate befalling him, to the point you were halfway convinced he needed an escort to ensure a brick or a piano didn’t fall on him as he went about his day.

Originally, you’d stopped by the little 24-hour shop to buy a decent necklace chain. Your Jane Hind persona had never been one for jewelry, which meant the few jewelry chains you had back at your apartment were cheap and not designed for anything more than decoration. It was only after you’d bought the chain that you realized most of the patrons’ eyes were glued to the TV positioned in the corner of the shop, its channel switched to the news. 

That was how you found out about Fisk’s escape from the authorities, the cops transporting him brazenly gunned down right there on the street. Of course, of course he couldn’t just go off to prison quietly. 

The first thing you did was run outside and call Matt. You had a sneaking, terrifying suspicion the Devil was about to become involved.  

“D—”

“I know,” was the first thing he said, breathless and rushed. There was just as much noise on his end as yours, the phone picking up the chaotic sounds of yelling and car horns as people rushed to get home before the streets were closed down. “But I have to.”

You closed your eyes, swallowing hard as visions of blood and torn skin flashed in your mind. “He almost killed you last time.”

“This time’s different. I think I have something that will help.”

You shoved the necklace chain into your pocket and started to walk, your eyes tracking aimlessly across the sidewalk below you. He sounded… confident, but then, didn’t he always? He’d proven himself more than willing to throw himself into danger to keep others safe, even when it meant going up against someone who could put him in the ground. But he was reckless, not foolish.  

If he said this time was different? Then it was. It didn’t make you less scared; you’d probably never stop worrying for him, in truth. But… it reminded you that you had to put your faith in him. This was what he did, your Devil, and it was one of the reasons you… loved him.

“I’m trusting you to come back, and trusting that whatever you have planned will be enough,” you said carefully, dodging the crowds of people rushing home. How ironic that you’d been planning to ask him to trust you to come back. Now he was off to fight someone who might ensure Matt didn’t come back to you. The thought of what Fisk had done to Matt last time they’d both faced off left your hands shaking, filled you with both fear and with that dangerous stirring of rage—a rage you quickly stamped down. Forcing it down over and over was going to get you into trouble one of these days, but now wasn’t the time. “Don’t get cut up worse than I can fix, Matt.”

There was a quiet huff on the other end of the phone but even across an unknown distance you could feel the eagerness in him, a hunger barely constrained. The Devil in him was chomping at the bit, wanting to run, predatory instincts straining at their bonds. He was holding himself back just long enough to talk to you, you thought. “I don’t plan on letting him get that hit in again. But I was hoping…”

The hesitance from him, the moment of doubt, was enough to stop you on the street. The crowd parted around you, people throwing dirty looks your way, but you ignored them, everything in you focused on what came next. “What do you need from me, Matt?”

“I was hoping that… that you’d wait for me?” 

A soft, warm feeling spread through you, gentle and sweet like summer rain. He wanted you to wait for him, wanted to come home to you after whatever happened tonight. Odds were good he’d still be worked up, wild, and… and maybe injured, too. You’d be damned if you were going to let him go through that alone, especially after he’d asked for you. “Always, Matt,” you said softly, starting to walk again. “I could wait at your apartment if you want.” It was… where you’d planned to end up tonight anyway, with your duffle bag over your shoulder and your meager offering prepared. Apparently, there was no reason to change that plan, even if you might have to put off the discussion until tomorrow morning.

His sigh of relief made the corner of your lips turn up. 

Thank you.” 

“Come back alive, D. Now go kick his ass.”

He rumbled a low laugh, the sound all dangerous fire and smoke. “For you? Anything.” 

And just like that, the Devil was set loose, and whatever happened after that… would happen.

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Only a little Matt in this one but hopefully the ADMISSION READER MAKES THAT SHE IN LOVE WITH HIM MAKES UP FOR IT, CAN I GET A HALLELUJAH?!
-Reader made use of an APW extinguisher, which is an actual thing! They use pressurized water and no harmful chemicals, and while they're only rated for Class A fires (there are types apparently; who knew?), that worked just fine here. It's basically a super-powered spray gun... also it weighs a lot, RIP your shoulder.
-Hm, was Reader talking to Nicole or herself? I wonder...
-FBI is run off for now (you should keep an eye on them), which means it's pretty close to Miami-time for you, unfortunately. Poor Matt. Poor you. :(
-Reader has accepted this is penguin courtship, she will now present her own pebble!
-*whispers* the devil suiiiiiit is cominggggg

Chapter 34: When You Can't Go Round And You Can't Outrun 🌧️

Summary:

Matt comes back, high on victory... and the distraction of his new suit only lasts so long.

This is going to hurt no matter which way you spin it, but you're going to do your best to soften the blow, and remind him that he's not alone.

Notes:

this is going to be sad so, you know, don't hate me

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You tucked your duffel bag behind the trunk he kept his suit in before locking the storage area again. A much smaller bag—containing everything you were going to take with you to Miami—was tucked inside that larger bag, alongside everything else you… might be leaving here, if he’d accept it. 

The thought that he might refuse your offer only occurred to you as you slipped into his kitchen to make yourself a mug of tea in an attempt to stay awake. Rejection wasn’t out of the realm of possibility, even if you thought the odds unlikely. You needed to prepare for the possibility all the same, not just logistically—where could you hide all this stuff safely while you were gone?—but also emotionally. Your sudden trip to Miami was going to look very much like you were leaving Matt behind, and though you’d try your hardest to get him to understand… there was a chance it wouldn’t play out the way you’d hoped. 

But there wasn’t another way. You were bound by forced circumstance, by the path you’d laid down, stone by stone. The only thing you could do was reassure him that you’d force that trail to circle back around. As far as you were concerned, short of death, all roads led back to Hell’s Kitchen, to Matt, to… home. You were bound here now, regardless of whichever way the world spun or how much you had to spit in the eye of the Man in the White Coat. You would come back, no matter what it took, or you’d die trying.

Hopefully, it wouldn’t come to that.

Like you had so many nights before, you wound up on the couch, tucked under the blankets. Matt’s apartment was a little chilly now that it was fall and the air had gained teeth, tiny needles of cold eager to worm their way down under your skin. You’d already done everything else you needed to. You’d packed your bag and brought everything here. Ciro was coming tomorrow. There was nothing to do now but check the news, sleepily text back and forth with a worried Foggy—in a chat he’d only half-jokingly retitled ‘The Matt Support Group Chat’—and wait.

You must have dozed off while you were waiting, curled up on his couch, which wasn’t a surprise. The day had been long and far too arduous after how much energy you’d expended the night before. You’d been coasting along on fumes all day, your body exhausted and aching. What you needed, desperately, was sleep, and it was a demand you weren’t exactly qualified to resist, even when the anxiety of waiting for Matt should have kept you up.

How long you slept was a mystery. Long enough for the city to go quiet, or as quiet as it ever became. Long enough that, weeks later, Matt would still catch ghostly traces of your scent on the pillows and blankets, though you wouldn’t be around to hear about it. Long enough that you were disoriented when the creak of the staircase woke you. You tipped your head back blearily, expecting to see Matt’s powerful, black-clad form striding down the stairs. 

Instead, you saw someone else standing at the base of the stairs, someone you didn’t know moving through the shadows. The silhouette, the color, was all wrong—black and red, far too much red, small protrusions along the outline of the man’s head—and you were on your feet before you could blink, drawing your knife free from the sheath in your jacket in a surge of adrenaline. The best knife fights were ones in which you never needed to use your knife in the first place, but considering this was Matt’s apartment, the odds of you being able to easily run off this costumed asshole were practically zilch. It didn’t matter that he held his hands up, traces of blood dried in a crimson streak below his exposed nose and mouth, exposed by whatever the fuck kind of mask that was. Something with horns—

Horns?

The billboard across the street lit up, filling Matt’s apartment with a dull scarlet fire, and… that jaw, that mouth, the lips slowly turning up at the corners, you knew that mouth—

“Matt?”

His bloodied lips curled up into a full smirk, red stains turning the shape of it dark and dangerous, and he reached over to rap his gloved fingers against the wall. 

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

“God, D, you gave me a heart attack. And also: holy shit,” you breathed as he stepped closer. His movements were only a little stiff, much of it still that prowl that lingered even now that there was no one left to fight, predatory and with his hunger only barely satiated. 

He licked his lips, a flash of blood on his tongue as he stopped, letting you take in his new look as he dipped his head. “I’m hoping that’s a good 'holy shit,' and not that the suit is… I don’t know. Less intimidating than I’d hoped.”

“...It’s definitely a good ‘holy shit,’” you laughed, carefully stepping forward. At the creak of your footsteps along the floorboards he tilted his head sharply again, tracking your movement, and now that you were closer you could see the fine tremor that ran through him, his body practically humming with energy, crackling with it, with heat and fire and smoke. Still coming down from Devil-mode. Noted. Up close, what he wore was even more astonishing. 

While the suit was a mingling of black and red, there was far, far more red: a deep, sullen shade that felt familiar the longer you stared at it. It… wasn’t unlike your thread color with him. That was what it was: the color made up of a rich, wine-red tint that was so much more at home in the dark than in the light. If you’d felt up to opening your third eye right now, you had a feeling your thread with him would blend in where it entered his chest, as if he’d somehow stretched the connection out over his skin. The material itself appeared textured, strangely patterned and skin-tight, woven where it wasn’t composed of solid panels. You reached out to touch without thinking before you paused, letting your fingers hover. “Can I—"

Instead of speaking, he stepped forward into your hand until the flat of your palm pressed to his chest between two of the black panels. You could feel the shudder of his escaping breath and the rapid drumbeat of his heart as he leaned into your touch almost eagerly, recklessly taking hold of your wrist, guiding your fingers to stroke along the material like you’d intended. “Black means more protection,” he said breathlessly, his gloved thumb dragging restlessly over the thin skin of your wrist. “Red means less. Or so I was told.”

“I don’t know if you know this since you’re blind," you told him dryly, "but most of this is red, D.”

He tilted his head, mouth getting that baffled look he always had on when he was confused. “You’re telling me the suit isn’t all black?”

You started to speak, shocked at the mistake, but then you caught his growing smirk and you scowled, flicking one finger against his chest. “Ass. You had me for a second.” 

“There was admittedly a bit of a rush,” he chuckled, dropping his hand away from your wrist. You kept your hand on his chest now that you’d been given clear permission to touch, and you stroked down the center line of his suit, fascinated. “There might be some improvements made later.”

The red material was almost… soft, though the black panels scattered over his chest and abdomen felt far sturdier. You dragged your fingers along, skipping across fabric and what almost felt like leather as you dipped down towards his belt, his breathing picking up. You began to circle him slowly, getting a good look. He stood still for you, allowing you to trace along all the hard lines of him.

He made a low noise—almost a stifled groan, the sound of it thick and heavy on a stuttered exhale—as your fingers dipped across his hip to trace curiously along the thigh straps of some sort of holster that held what looked like a weapon. And, well, if your fingers traced those straps a little closer to the inside of his thigh than strictly necessary—and if he carefully altered his stance just enough to make room for your hand, room enough for you to scratch lightly over the material there until he shivered—then you didn’t expect either of you were going to complain. 

Careful. You’re not drunk this time.

You circled the back of him, and you may have needed to take a careful breath because despite the absence of the black outfit, his ass continued to look fantastic in this new suit, so fantastic it should have been a crime, really. Maybe you’d tell him one day, although based on the way he hummed in amusement, you suspected he already knew your feelings on the matter. You traced out the broadness of his back next, and the red along his shoulders as you circled around again. His neck was suitably protected at the back, which was a relief, and as you came back around to the front you finally focused on the new mask. 

Part of you couldn’t believe that he’d gone all in and just… embraced the full Devil look, horns and all. There was definitely something intimidating about this new mask. The horns rose up just enough to recognizably alter his silhouette, and it sported red-tinted lenses the same shade as his glasses, covering his eyes. You reached up to touch there too, and he obligingly tilted his head so you could easily touch his mask, running your fingers across the horns and down the front of the mask. You started to grin, tapping one of the horns. “You are going to scare the shit out of so many shitty people.”

“Think so?”

“I know so. You have no idea what this looks like on my end.” You cupped his chin and tipped his head back up, using your thumb to wipe away the remnants of blood along his chin and nose. A little shiver ran down your spine when he purred and pursed his lips to kiss your blood-stained thumb. Devil Matt, high on adrenaline and flirty. Jesus, that was a dangerous combination, especially when your hand dropped and he slowly dragged his tongue across his lips, tasting the skin you’d just touched. 

He’s trying to kill me. Focus.  

You cleared your throat, suddenly feeling too warm despite the chill in the air. “The question is: did it scare who it needed to scare tonight?”

The little smile on his face turned hungry, victorious, and smug as a cat who’d devoured a canary. “Mm, I may not have scared him, but the suit did the job.”

“Seriously?!”

His grin grew wider. “Well, you told me to kick his ass, and so I—”

“You aren’t actually—”

“—and it sounded like an order, so—”

“Oh my god, Matt,” you laughed quietly, dropping your head in relief to rest against his armored chest. “I’d threaten to smack you but I’m pretty sure you wouldn’t feel it.”

“You’d be surprised. The material’s thin so I can move. I can feel it.” 

You sighed, winding your arms gently around his waist, careful of your shoulder as he stepped in closer to wrap around you in return. The scent of him was different now, more leather and less cloth, and the feel of him under your hands, your cheek, had changed just as much. It wasn’t unpleasant, though; you could definitely get used to it. Although you had a sneaking suspicion it was far less comfortable for him than you. “I take it there’s injuries under all this.”

“Nothing too bad,” he hummed, shifting to remove his mask. A second later he dipped his head to nuzzle his cheek affectionately against your hair. “And nothing some ice, aspirin, and rest won’t fix.”

“Do you ever actually rest?” you murmured. “Cause I’m pretty sure you’re allergic, Matt.”

Your heart sank when he shifted in your hold and said quietly, “Actually, I was thinking I could take a few days off. Maybe… rest. With you, during the day. Your shoulder needs it, based on the sounds it’s making. We could work on your S.H.I.E.L.D. problem at night, although since you smell like a fire extinguisher, I’m guessing you may have solved that already.”

The reminder of what you’d come here to do hit you with all the force of an avalanche, and you pressed your face against the fabric covering his neck, trying to prepare yourself. You needed to tell him, and it just—it wasn’t fair.

He was riding high on an incredible victory, on finally taking down Fisk, and now here you stood, sucker-punch at the ready, no matter how unintentional that blow may be. You could leave the matter alone for the night, of course. Nothing was stopping you from putting it off until tomorrow, letting you both have this final moment of peace. He’d give that moment to you if you asked. Then you could drop the bomb on him tomorrow, just before you had to leave. It would minimize the amount of time you both spent in pain over all this.

And yet, if you did that, put it off until you had to leave, he’d have no time to process before… saying goodbye, for the time being.

You couldn’t do that to him. He needed to know. 

You didn’t even realize your chest had begun to hitch until he tilted your head up, running his thumb across your cheek, having removed his gloves so he could better feel you. His eyes darted around sightlessly, rapidly, as he tried to sense out what was wrong and why your mood had dropped so quickly. There was also… a faint sense of dread, there, in the furrow of his brow. “What is it? What happened?”

“I have to leave New York tomorrow,” you choked out, forcing the words free before you could rethink it, and before your fear could bind you into silence. 

Matt froze, his breath stalling out as he went completely still. You quickly reached up, trapping his hands against your face as you spoke quickly, before he could shut you out. “My old friend, he-he found someone I need to see in Miami that might help against the man after me. And the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, she wants me to find someone while I’m there. It’ll help get them on my side, but to do that I have to leave for a little while.”

Still, he didn’t move, barely breathing. You could almost see it as sections of him began to shut down. He was distancing himself in preparation for you to leave him behind, to leave him alone for good. Don’t, please don’t shut me out, Matt, please. “And I don’t want to,” you said, frantically reaching up to stroke through his hair, down the line of his cheek, trying desperately to reach him. There was no reaction to your touch, nothing but that dreaded stillness that tasted like grief. “I—god, I don’t—but I need to if I’m-if we’re going to be safe here. And I’m going to come back, I—”

“You said you were staying,” he started, sounding confused and broken, and so utterly, heartbreakingly alone. "And that you wouldn't leave m... that you wouldn't leave.”

“I know, god, I know, I’m so sorry, Matt." You dropped your head to his chest again, wrapping around him as tight as you could with your injured shoulder. “And I know I told you once that I always leave, I know that I tried to leave before, I know there’s… I know there’s no reason to believe I’ll come back even if you can hear my heart, I know, but I—”

He finally started to return your embrace, gently at first, but then his hold tightened, clutching you so tightly you felt your bones creak with the strength of his grip as he buried his face in your hair. “Don’t," he whispered shakily, vulnerable and broken as anything you'd ever heard. "Don’t go, please. Don't leave me.”

You closed your eyes tight, resisting the urge to cry and failing miserably, no matter how hard you tried to swallow it down. But this, this was why you’d brought your bag, the one containing the only pieces of yourself you had to give him. “I brought… can I show you something?” 

He didn’t seem inclined to let you go but you pulled away anyway, ignoring the growing ache in your chest as you went to the locked storage area where he kept his suit. You pulled your duffle bag out with your good arm, sniffling a little as you dragged it over to the couch. He didn’t move from his place by the stairs, the only sign of life the uneven cadence of his breathing, as you unzipped the duffle bag, pulling out your smaller bag. Matt flinched as you set that travel bag on the ground, and then you dug deeper, past money, past hair dye, past changes of clothes until you had…

You waved him over as you settled on the couch, and he moved stiffly to sit beside you, robotic in motion, his face carefully kept blank. You tucked your feet up under you, wanting more than anything to lean into him but not allowing yourself to do so, not when you didn’t know how it would be received. He may not even want your touch, now that you’d told him you were leaving and though the thought of that clawed at you, his feelings were his, and you’d respect them. 

You fiddled with the small wooden box, picking at the edges. You’d shown Foggy the photographs inside, but that was… different than handing the entire box to someone else, handing someone your past, handing someone you. It had been the only thing you could think to offer him, a stone of your own, this box that was more than a box. You licked your lips, reaching up to wipe away a tear that had managed to escape before you tapped the chipped surface of the container. “My old friend, he took me in when I was sixteen and on the run. Taught me a lot. But I was found eventually, so I… I had to leave. And he told me I should keep a few things from places I’d been, you know? As a reminder of the nicer moments I’d had.” 

You pressed it carefully into Matt’s hands. He held it there for a long moment, unmoving, and you were nervous enough that you started to wonder if he wasn’t already rejecting you… but then his fingers twitched. Gradually, as you waited, he began to cautiously trace across the worn wooden edges, feeling out the grooves and splits your fingers and rough travel had etched into the surface over the years. You curled up tighter, dropping your head sideways to rest on the back of the couch as you stared down at the box in his hands. You kept your voice soft. “Everything I have from where I’ve been, who I’ve been, is in that box. You can… open it if you want.”

“Do you want me to?” The words came out rough, toneless but torn. Instinct drove you to touch him, but you paused at the last second before letting your hand drop. 

“Yes,” you said, and he quickly shifted his hands, sliding the lid free. There was another long pause, his head tilted. Then he reached inside, brushing his fingers over the photos. You explained, detailing what he touched whenever he paused. “It’s a stack of photos. Mostly from early on, when I still made friends. I don’t really look like me, now, in any of them. Different hair, outfits, contacts that changed my eyes, since I change how I look everywhere I go. The only picture I’ve added in years was… is ours, at the back.” 

He gently slid past the photos, his face still unreadable when he paused over the bracelet.

“Bracelet from my friend’s daughter,” you told him, the tiniest quirk at the corner of your mouth. “It has a stag beetle on it. She was very proud since I guess that kind of charm isn’t common.”

Next, he brushed over the ridiculously small booklet, and you snorted quietly. “A tiny copy of Dante’s Inferno. My old friend, who had you call him Virgil? He liked to think he was Virgil and I was Dante, and he’d led me out of the worst circles of Hell. The irony of the fact I’m trying to make a home in Hell’s Kitchen doesn’t escape either of us.” 

You both continued like that: his fingers lifting these pieces of your past, most of which no one but you had ever seen, much less touched, in years. There were pretty stones, a little bottle of sand from a beach, scraps of fabric. Eventually, though, there was only one thing left. He paused over that last memento and you drew in a shuddering breath as he touched it, the oldest item by far in the box, and the only item that came from before your time with Ciro. 

“It’s a-it’s a dog tag.” You closed your eyes quickly, keeping them shut this time. You didn’t need to see him touch that scrap of metal. You also didn’t want to see the look on his face, not before you could read his mood a little better, just in case there was… something like judgement. “And I mean that… fairly literally.” 

There was silence, and you could almost see him in your mind, his face pulled into a puzzled frown, running his fingers over all the little grooves pressed into the metal. But you? You didn’t need to see the tag to trace out the numbers and letters etched into the surface, to remember the shape, the smell, the sound it had once made when you’d moved. “The man who’s after me. He… forced me to wear it, on a little metal collar. The tag has my long-form subject number on it, information like blood type, and my date of birth. I was told it was for identification purposes, but I think it was just to make me feel even more like a dog.”

There was a quiet jingle. Matt had picked the tag up, or maybe just moved it. When he finally spoke, his tone was still soft and quiet but there was something darker lurking below that hushed note now, something burning and furious. The Devil, holding one of the darkest parts of your past in his hand. “Why would you keep this?” 

You sighed. “I told myself one day when I finally had enough money to disappear onto some island, I’d throw the stupid thing in the ocean and be done with it. It was something to work for, and it reminded me about what was behind me. Since deciding to stay, it’s mostly there as… a warning to stay cautious.” You finally opened your eyes, darting your gaze towards Matt. He was still holding the tag in his hand, but his other hand had tightened into a fist, his jaw clenched.  

He turned his head, facing you. And his face was still so blank, so closed off, but there was just a hint of frustration… of desperate hurt, leaking through the facade now. And you... hated it, that you'd driven him to close himself off from you, wounded him that much. “Why are you showing me all this now?”

You chewed on the inside of your cheek as you reached out to touch the box on his lap. Now came the most important part, and the part you needed to be sure you didn’t fuck up. “Outside of things like me going to work, this box hasn’t left my possession since I was eighteen and had to leave my old friend. It’s gone with me to every apartment and every house, every city and state. It came with me on every boat, car, or train as I ran. I’ve never left it behind.” 

You thought you saw the realization dawn, as his hand closed around the dog tag in his hand. “And you—”

“I know it’s not enough, not anywhere near enough, Matt.” You finally allowed yourself to touch him, laying your fingers against his arm, giving him every chance to pull away. All he did was track the movement, listening closely. “I thought… I thought maybe I could leave this here with you, all of it. I know you can hear when I’m lying, but… I wanted to make sure you could do more than just hear the truth this time. I don’t leave this box behind. And I’m not leaving you behind, either.”

The blank wall that was his expression finally cracked, crumbled as he carefully placed the tag back inside the box, setting the whole thing aside with a shaky breath. Then he was pulling you towards him and you met him halfway, the two of you winding close, and it hurt, it hurt as you held each other, your shoulder throbbing but the idea of resisting hurt even more. “God,” he whispered as he held you tight, his face buried against your neck, “I don’t know if… if you don’t come back, I—”

“Here, feel this.” You lifted one of his hands, guiding it to the chain around your neck as he lifted his head. He traced it down, following the line around your throat while you reached under your shirt and pulled out his key where it hung on the chain, letting his fingers nudge across the brass shape of it. “See?” Your smile cracked a little around the edges. “I won’t lose it this way. I’m coming back.”

“Promise me.” 

You slid closer, quickly kissing the roughness of his cheek. Then you leaned up to kiss his forehead, too, followed by his eyes as they fluttered closed. “I promise, Matt, do you hear me? I swear to god, I swear, I’m coming back.”

He dragged you closer, pulling you into his lap. Your head wound up above his until you pressed your forehead against his as you ran your fingers along his stubbled jaw. “Stay with me tonight,” he breathed, and at your whisper of his name the smile he gave you was too crooked, too broken to be something truly happy. He gently brushed his mouth against the corner of yours, as close as he’d ever come to truly, truly kissing you. “You’re hurt, and you’re exhausted. Just… just stay with me, one more night.”

“Yes.” And yet still, you couldn’t help but tilt your head and hover there over his mouth, breathing with him. You’d both danced around this for so long and now you were leaving. You didn’t want to do that without offering him this, even if it was just the feel of your mouth on his, just once, to tide you both over. “Matt—”

And he—

—edged his head down, pressing a lingering kiss to your jaw as one of his hands stroked along your throat, hovering over your pulse. There was something distinctly vulnerable in his tone when he spoke, something fragile as he kept his face hidden from your view, his voice barely a murmur. “Kiss me when you come back.”

And there it was: the trappings of a mutual illusion finally stripped away, a tentative request for an acknowledgement that this had grown into something far more than either of you had ever expected, something so far past platonic the signs had long since faded into the distance like so much dust and a forgotten horizon. To agree meant even more: a promise that, when you came back, you’d… finally explore this path with him, wherever it may lead. 

You’d been hoping for some perfect moment, when you were both safe, when you knew for sure the Man in the White Coat would pose no threat to either of you. Yet maybe this, too, was something you couldn’t wait for. There might never be a perfect moment, just like you’d told Nicole.  And while you still found yourself unwilling to go too far, give away too much before you had something solid to place between Matt and the man that hunted you… perhaps, you could do this much, as terrifying as the thought was when it came to openly admitting you felt something for him.

The longer you sat with the thought, the more you wanted it. There was no reason to hesitate, here in the safety of his apartment, the two of you wrapped around one another, your box passed to him and his key around your neck, boxes and keys that were neither, boxes and keys that were instead stones and pieces of yourselves willingly given. You’d tried to show him, in more than words, that you cared, but sometimes words were needed, too. 

You swallowed hard, and took that step forward. A small one, perhaps, but vast for you, distance swallowed up in between one heartbeat and the next, in the muted shift of his body against yours as he breathed.

“Ok,” you whispered, a vow, a promise, reaching up to drag your fingers through his hair. He wound tighter around you in response, in relief, and buried his face against your throat. You closed your eyes tight and nuzzled against his temple, pressing a kiss to his hair. You couldn’t help but think that this was about more than just giving you time. Instead, you suspected he’d denied himself a kiss because part of him was still worried that you… wouldn’t be coming back. It would break you both, but especially him, if you’d finally, finally kissed, only for you to leave the next day and never return. “Ok, Matt. When I come back.”

It would have to be enough. 

The two of you wound up in his bed and if you both curled a little tighter around one another, neither of you mentioned it. 

 

-x-

 

He lay awake far longer than you did, and eventually, he left you there in his bed for a time. Even that brief separation was too much, and more than enough to remind him of the ache in his chest. He didn’t want to spend even a second away, not when you were going to leave him tomorrow. 

He knew you didn’t want to leave, and that this had hurt you. He’d sensed it in the stuttered cadence of your breathing, the roughness of your scent, the tremor in your voice. He’d just as clearly heard the truth of your words in the steadiness of your heartbeat. You meant to come back. You’d given him what might be the only physical piece of yourself you had to give, the only thing that meant something to you. You’d placed his key around your neck. You’d done everything you could to tell him you were coming back.

And yet that didn’t lessen the agony of what was coming. You were leaving, and you didn’t know how long you’d be gone. 

You’d almost… kissed him, too, your mouth hovering there over his, so close and yet so very far, offering until he’d begged you for the mercy of time. He didn’t know if he could handle it, could take that pain even when he so willingly allowed himself to be beaten bloody for his city. This would have been a different kind of pain, though, to have something he’d wanted for so long, dreamed of, only to have it ripped away from him again, again-again-again. 

Alone. 

Always condemned to being alone.

No, no, that wasn’t right, and he reached up to pull at his hair, tried to ground himself over the voices in his head. You were giving him your box, your history, to stand guard over. You had his key. You’d agreed to… to try for something with him, or he thought you had; now, with you asleep, he felt less sure. And yet he was struck by a compulsion he didn’t quite understand—masochism, maybe—that drove him to pull your travel bag up onto the couch until he could examine the contents. He explored, dug down with fingers and scent. He had a feeling—yes.

There, down at the bottom, you’d… packed one of his shirts. Another something of his to take with you. It was to help you sleep, probably. You always slept better when he was there, and when he couldn’t be there, you could still get something like rest if you had one of his shirts.

He shivered, dragging the shirt up to press the fabric to his face so he could breathe you in where the scent of you had already soaked the fabric. 

He couldn’t stop himself from moving away from the bag, padding back into the bedroom on silent feet. This shirt, worn by you for at least a few nights, scented like you, soft and rich with your presence, would stay with him. But he wasn’t going to leave you empty-handed. 

If he was lucky, you wouldn’t notice the extra weight in your bag, not until you were gone.

Once he was done, he crawled back into bed with you, wrapping himself around your sleeping form and burying his face against your hair as he tucked his legs up behind yours. He let the scent of you lull him, the rhythm of your breathing calming him for what might be the last time in a long while. 

You’d said… you’d kiss him when you came back. 

You would come back.

You had to, because he loved you.

 

-x- 

 

Ciro picked you up in front of Matt’s apartment building, and despite Ciro’s habit of teasing you, he seemed to recognize that now wasn’t the time. Instead, he mostly left you alone as you wrapped your arms around Matt and Matt sighed into your hair, holding you tightly in return. 

“Tell Foggy I'm sorry, and if you could avoid getting into too much trouble, that would be awesome,” you told him quietly. “Also, try not to steal the money in my duffle bag and go on a Devilish spending spree now that you’re a famous hero.”

There was a choked laugh against you. “That would be unethical. Besides, all I’d buy was a plane ticket to come find you.” 

You tightened your arms, closing your eyes, dragging this out for as long as possible, trying to absorb as much of him as you could, as if by doing so you could take a piece of him with you. “I won’t be able to call when it might be traced back here. But I… I told my friend I needed to be able to send letters, so we’ve worked something out. I’ll email them to one of his people we can trust and he’ll use a braille printer and deliver them to you. I won’t mention your other half in the letter just in case, but maybe I can at least describe what Miami sand feels like for you.”

He breathed deeply, pulling back enough to nudge his forehead against yours. He had his glasses on, opaque red glass hiding his eyes, but you read the downward slant of his mouth just fine. “I’ll be alright. And you need to be careful.”

“You know I will be, and I’ll come back as soon as I can.” You hesitated and then leaned up to kiss him carefully on the corner of his mouth just as he had last night. He leaned into the affection, sighing. “If just so I can kiss you properly. You’re quite the catch, Murdock; someone needs to be here to beat the mob back.”

He dragged his nose along yours, his voice gaining that self-deprecating tone he always got when he was feeling guilty and worthless. “You’ve got a far higher opinion of me than I deserve.”

You pulled back, tapping the key under your shirt as a quick reminder for him. “If anything, you undervalue yourself, Matt.” You faltered, glancing over at the car. Ciro wasn’t pushing you, but it was obvious you needed to leave soon. You were on a clock. And yet you couldn’t bring yourself to say goodbye. 

“It’s alright,” Matt told you quietly, his hands tightening on his cane. “You don’t have to say it.”

“Then I’ll just say I’ll see you soon.” Your breath hitched, and you forced yourself to step towards the car, grab the handle, and stiffly yank open the door. It was a series of movements, motions you moved through mechanically step-by-step. You paused one last time, and you didn’t dare to look over your shoulder, or else you wouldn’t be able to leave. “See you soon, Matt.”

His murmur of your name, a goodbye of his own, was the last thing you heard from him before you climbed into the car and shut the door. 

Ciro was already in the passenger seat in front of you, sitting beside the driver. He turned his head, looking back at you out of the corner of his eye. There was something knowing there, something sad. “Have you told him, mia cara?” 

He didn’t know Matt could hear you both, but it didn’t matter. 

The thought had occurred to you to tell Matt that you loved him, but you couldn’t put that on him. You knew he cared, of course, though you were unsure of just how much. If he did love you back, if he felt just as strongly as you did, you had a feeling a confession would have done nothing but gut him. 

He was still there outside, standing on the sidewalk, separated only by a few feet and the door between you. So, despite the aching throb that quickly started up behind your eyes, you flipped your third eye open and sought out the flickering, flushed red thread at your chest. And then you reached. 

The misery you were already feeling rippled down the line, magnified when Matt’s own grief was added to it. And yet a moment later there was a surge of something else, of something far more tender, a rush of comfort and warmth as you stood in the river once more, the current slow and gentle. You stared at the silhouette of the man in the distance, the man wreathed in dusky shadows, though now the sunlight seemed to have chased some of that shadow away. His mouth moved, words floating to you with only the faintest whisper of sound.

‘It’s alright. I’m here.’ 

“Just drive,” you said quietly, curling up in the back seat and closing your eyes, focusing on the red thread in your hand. 

You continued to hold the red thread as the car pulled away from the curb, reaching until distance forced the red thread to snap shut… 

And the connection went quiet.

 

-x-

 

When you can't go round and you can't outrun

What lies behind, what stands in front

Through the broken gates of kingdom come

I will see you again when the night is done

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-...I am sorry, please don't throw bricks through my window, I SWEAR YOU'RE COMING BACK
-At least you got some time to see and touch the sexy Devil suit and flirt with him first, right? *sweats*
-But look! Reader gave him her own pebble, the only thing she had of any real value to her! And she promised she'd kiss him! PROGRESS?!
-Yes Matt dodged the kiss, because part of him is convinced you're gonna be gone forever and it's kind of destroying him
-Also Matt is aware he loves you, just to, you know, twist that knife a little more seriously I feel bad and I will make it up to you I promise.
-AHEM, the 'Away' chapters (don't worry, I won't drag this out long) will be divided between Matt's perspective and yours because obviously, we'll want to see what's happening back home...
-Quote at the end is from Banners' 'Where The Shadow Ends' (Acoustic) which had a mention some chapters back.

Chapter 35: Subject Twenty

Summary:

The drive to Miami may have been peaceful, but what you find? Is the exact opposite.

Now you have more questions than answers.

Notes:

We are now entering the Miami arc. Please fasten your seatbelts and remain seated.

These next two chapters have a lot in them and are a bit long (7k each I think) so drink some water before starting. <3

TW: minor mention of needles and drug use, along with a little body horror.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It took you four long, endless days to reach Miami.

Had you taken a direct path, driven straight through along the interstate, it would have taken you a day, maybe a little more. But a direct path was rarely the right one, as you'd long since learned. Major roads meant cameras along toll roads, other drivers, and far too many state troopers. Instead, you took back roads that avoided major cities and highways whenever possible. You stopped in each state to switch cars or swap plates, and each evening you swapped clothes. 

Your hair was cut and dyed in a grungy, out-of-the-way motel bathroom halfway through Maryland. You slipped in colored contacts just after crossing the border into West Virginia. Eventually, your clothes changed once more, this time into a set and style chosen by Ciro. And with that, Jane Hind was left behind, the identity you’d used for a year-and-a-half shed between one state and the next like the worn, dried skin of a snake in the brush. 

Who were you now?

Now you were no one. You weren’t your true selfthe name of which was known only by a fewand you weren’t some new persona. You had no given name, no identity. You were a face designed to blend in, one that might slip through crowds unseen. You were only the Hound, pacing once more in quiet steps beside the Ferryman, and a hound that was, for now at least, being directed by S.H.I.E.L.D. The only piece of you that you allowed yourself to carry was Matt’s key around your neck, hung on a long enough chain that it could be hidden under your clothes.

When you weren’t taking your turn driving, you mostly slept in the back of whatever car you were in, your body still recovering from your ordeal back in Hell’s Kitchen. Your exhaustion made any attempt at working with threads all the more difficult, and you were quickly forced to give up on reaching for Matt. The farther away from Hell’s Kitchen you drove, the thinner the red thread became, until eventually it was stretched into near intangibility by distance. Still, every now and then as you tried to fall asleep, you flicked open your third eye just so you could hold the thread between your fingers as you drifted off. If you worked hard enough, you could pretend you felt Matt there with you.   

Sometimes you dreamed of standing in a deep riverbed, the water level dropped to an ankle-deep trickle, as if the river had been emptied by drought. The shadowed man you’d seen before was nothing but a faint smudge of black along the distant horizon, a smudge you could never seem to reach no matter how long you walked. Though you marched for what felt like hours, for what seemed like miles, you never found yourself any closer, and the shadowed man remained beyond your grasp.

Each night you wrote up an email to Matt that included a short update on where you’d been, with that update suitably vague on the details of your precise location. Since you couldn’t tell him much about where you were, you focused instead on giving him little pieces of yourself: stories from your years on the road, questions you hoped to ask him when you got back, and… and some of how you felt about him. Hopefully, there was enough emotion in your words that he’d feel it, your affection for him. You sent those messages through a series of proxy emails to one of Ciro’s lieutenants who was staying in New York. Upon receiving them, she was supposed to print them out on a braille printer and stick the messages in Matt’s mailbox. There was no telling what Matt’s reaction to your letters might be, no way to tell if Ciro’s lieutenant was even getting the emails, but you wrote the letters anyway, if only because it was another way to feel like Matt was with you throughout the day.  

And then… you were back beneath blisteringly bright blue skies—granted, ones that could turn dark and stormy in a heartbeat—and the warm sun, breathing humid air so thick it felt like water, and surrounded by the whisper of palm trees and the smell of a sea breeze. It was strange, coming back. You had only spent a few months in Miami, certainly not enough time to call it home, but you’d also never returned to a city you’d left behind. It had always been too dangerous, no reward great enough to lure you into coming back. Even now you were careful to keep your head down, sometimes literally, as you texted Agent Thompson, letting her know you’d arrived in the city. Ciro and your current driveryou’d rotated through four of them in the past few daysdrove just as carefully: not quite at the speed limit, which would have been suspicious, but not too far above it either.  

Ciro turned to glance back at you once you were within Miami city limits and you’d finished texting. His dark eyes were hidden behind a pair of reflective sunglasses, and his greying, curly hair had been trimmed close to his head. He was still far more recognizable than you, but that was alright. Ciro regularly met with a variety of people. You would hopefully be just another face, one among many. “I’ve rented us a villa for the week,” he told you. “It will have security at all hours, which is nothing unusual for me, so it won’t draw notice. Would you like to clean up and change there, first? Or go straight to the Lodge?”

“May as well go to the Lodge first,” you said tiredly, staring out the window and squinting into the sun. You were passing a beach now, one packed with noisy tourists. No thanks. “Let’s get it out of the way. Then I can look over Thompson’s file tonight and go out hunting tomorrow. I’d like to get everything done as quickly as possible so I can go h—get back.”

“And yet you still seem exhausted,” Ciro said cautiously, even as he flicked a hand at the driver, directing him. “A few days of proper rest outside a vehicle wouldn’t hurt even if it is after we visit the Lodge and you find Agent Thompson’s missing person.” 

“I didn’t come to Miami to rest, sir.” 

He pulled a face at that, but you’d both agreed you should call him Sir here at all times, and not ‘Ciro’. It was one additional level of protection, adding to the illusion that you were another subordinate. “Granted the beaches here are terrible, nothing to ours—”

You huffed a laugh. “You always say that.”

“And it is always true,” he sniffed, “but my point is: here you are somewhere warmer at least, and will be in far kinder accommodations than your little apartment. You’ve always enjoyed taking a few days to rest in the past. Would you really return to your Hell so quickly?”

“Yes,” you said, your response coming without hesitation or pause. You ignored the way his brows shot up at your quick answer. “Yes, I would.”

Ciro stared at you for a long moment, considering. Then his lips quirked and he turned back around, facing forward. “I hope that he proves worthy of you. If he harms you, I shall gut him and feed him to the sharks, mia cara.”

You snorted. The threat was mostly a joke, and the reference to sharks was what gave it away. “You and I both know you don’t feed anyone to the sharks. Too much chance of the corpse washing back up on the beach. You just say that because it sounds scary.”

“You forget that I am scary, little hound.”

You slid your own sunglasses on, hiding your eyes from the sun, and rolled your good shoulder. “I don’t forget. I just know where to stand when you show your teeth.”

“And where is that?”

“Right behind you.”

 

-x-

 

'The Lodge’ was a bit of a misnomer. The name made it sound like a place one visited on a grand vacation, or a great hall filled with creepy, taxidermied animal heads and suspicious, wealthy men in hooded robes chanting somewhere in the basement. In reality, it was none of those things, and yet it was still very much not a place one might want to end up visiting for vacation. Well… not unless you were rich, unwell, and had to go somewhere off the radar. 

The Lodge wasn’t located on a map, and it sure as hell wasn’t advertised in any glossy brochures. The building itself was positioned on a property surrounded by a small forest of swampy trees that adequately hid the building itself. Should one manage to find the property and somehow make their way past the armed guards stationed at regular positions along the fenceline, and should they then start up the winding drive past trees and carefully manicured ‘wild’ foliage, they would eventually come upon a clearly man-made hill, on top of which was settled a large manor. The building was a massive three-storied beast, composed of elegant, pale columns and grey stone, with no attempt made to match the style of the nearest homes a few miles away. Maybe because it wasn’t a home, though on the surface it looked no different than any other mansion built by some rich asshole with a whole lot of money and not a lot of care. 

That facade fell apart the longer one looked. 

The visible cameras positioned in the open, complete with red blinking lights and a quiet whirr effect as they rotated, were nothing but distractions, you knew, from the cameras that lay disguised amongst the trees and darker corners. At least half of the casually dressed workers you could see moved with the confidence of men and women well-armed, their eyes bright and alert for intruders or escapees. Despite the numerous windows and glass walls, very little noise radiated outward, and it was difficult to get a good look past the almost mirror-like reflections. 

In truth, The Lodge wasn’t really a lodge at all. It was, instead, some cross between a psychiatric hospital, a residential facility, and—for an unlucky few—a hospice. It was a place where, for a substantial price, one could send a friend or relative who required both special care and privacy while they recovered… or died. It was staffed, at all times, by a small fleet of doctors, nurses, and psychologists, the property patrolled by armed guards along the perimeter. The rooms were suitably lavish whenever possible, and patients received the best of care. That was especially true for those staying on the highest floor, where the patients were at little risk of harming themselves or of dying anytime soon, leaving them relatively free to go about their business. 

Ciro and you were not escorted to the top floor. 

Instead, you were led through a twisting, winding maze of corridors on the first floor, your steps echoing on the smooth stone tile. Eventually, past the pool and the rec room—And seriously? A goddamn movie theatre?!—the rooms transitioned from communal spaces to smaller, private rooms. The farther you walked, the sparser those rooms became, stripped of anything but the barest of essentials. These rooms looked more like cells—softened as they were with peaceful wall colors and art placed high up out of reach. 

“Emily has unfortunately grown more prone to violence as her mind deteriorates, and as her body fails,” Ciro told you quietly, the two of you escorted down the hall by a nurse who was keeping a respectable distance. “She was not fully coherent when they found her, and it has only become worse. Sometimes she speaks of things she should not knowthings she’s overheard from your hunter, we believe. Though that is a guess at best. She is incapable of explaining how she knows such things.”

“And there’s nothing they can do?” you asked softly. God, what had the Man in the White Coat even done to her, to break her this badly? You couldn’t imagine managing to escape him, only to find yourself wasting away alone.

Ciro shook his head. “It’s the strangest thing. She has no documented history of transplants that we could find. Yet it appears her body is rejecting her organs.”

You frowned. “What? Her heart, her lungs?”

“No.” His brow furrowed, looking as troubled as you’d ever seen him. “I mean all of her organs. Heart and lungs, yes, but also liver and kidneys. Even her brain. She is herself, and yet her body hunts for an invader it cannot find, and destroys itself in the process. She’s dying, and has been given a week, maybe two.”

“Jesus,” you muttered, ignoring his chiding look. “Sir, why am I here if she can’t answer questions? I’m not a psychologist. I’m not even really a psychic, not like people think I am anyway. What good am I going to be?”

He hummed, his voice growing thoughtful as you both turned down a corridor. “Because she recognized your picture, and reacted as if she knew you. I’m hoping seeing you in person will have an effect.”

On the drive down, you’d been told a little of the woman you were here to see. She’d been found out in the woods, seemingly left for dead, a needle in one arm. That was normal, Ciro had informed you. Most of those the Man in the White Coat left behind had some rational explanation for how they'd died—a drug overdose, alcohol poisoning, hypothermia. Only their being spotted in the company of the others working for the Man in the White Coat allowed Ciro to link them together. This woman should have been dead like all the others, would have been dead if a hiker hadn’t stumbled upon her and called 911. It was one of Ciro’s people, monitoring Miami, who had swooped in and spirited her away, just in case the Man in the White Coat had his own people out looking. 

And yet despite some of the best medical care in the state, what had happened to Emily Williams remained a mystery. She didn’t seem to know who she was, alternating between not responding to her name and claiming a different name entirely—someone named Cassie. She responded rarely to others despite prompting, and there was little that connected her to your past save the occasional cryptic mention of events that had occurred in other cities… your other cities. They’d almost given up reaching her until they’d shown her your picture. 

She’d said your name

“Here,” the nurse said, waving you both down a short hall. The two of you followed her. Somewhere along the short walk, the wall colors had shifted to something bone-white and stark instead of soothing and luxurious. Eventually, you came upon a large window set into the wall. Beside it was a locked door and a small buzzer. The nurse gestured towards the window. "She was becoming agitated when she saw people walking by her door so we had to move her to a quieter section of the building. The window is one way, so she can’t see us, or hear us. If you’re going to try to speak to her, there’s a speaker there. Just hit the button.” The nurse pointed at the little box set beside the window.

“Thank you,” Ciro said politely, as you stepped up to stare through the glass. “How has she been doing? Is she being kept comfortable?”

You tuned them out, staring in through the one-way glass at the woman that sat crouched on the sheetless bed, gazing out a window onto what must have been the back garden. 

She wasn’t… anyone you knew, you didn’t think, and Ciro had confirmed he’d found no connections between the two of you. No, this woman was unfamiliar, with limp, lifeless grey-blonde hair that might have once been a bright gold. Her pale skin had a faint jaundiced tint, and she was so thin that she appeared almost skeletal, her flesh drawn tight against the sharp lines of her cheekbones. This was… not someone who was doing well. 

You stared for a long moment, racking your brain for any sign of someone you’d once known, but there was nothing. If this woman knew you, you didn’t know her. 

Your eyes skipped around the room next, looking for some other clue as to who the hell this woman might be. Her room, like most of the others you’d passed on this floor, was sparsely furnished: nothing but a bed with no sheets, and an end table, both bolted to the ground. The only thing that looked out of place was a thick stack of notebooks on the end table, a pen resting atop them. It was the only irregularity in sight, the only non-essential you could see.

“Why the notebooks?” you asked Ciro, as he came up beside you. 

“She has difficulty speaking, at times, and grows frustrated,” Ciro said. “We thought perhaps she might prefer writing, and she has written a great many things indeed. But she refuses to show her doctors and becomes upset when the notebooks are removed. Perhaps you might have better luck.” He tipped his head towards the speaker. “See if she’ll speak with you.”

You licked your lips and shuffled cautiously over to the little box. Then you paused, frowning. What were you even supposed to say? ‘Hi, the Man in the White Coat is hunting me. Sorry whatever he did is killing you. Know any secrets that might help me kill him?’ As if anything in your life was ever that simple. “Where do I even start, Sir?”

“I would suggest your name, but then again, I am an old man who believes in such courtesies,” he said solemnly, though not without a trace of humor.

“Is it safe to say that here?”

He flicked his fingers up towards the ceiling, smirking. “This particular moment will not be recorded. I pay more than enough to ensure our privacy. You may speak your name here.”

You still didn’t like it, saying your name here where it felt like there were eyes around every corner, but you didn’t doubt that Ciro had paid a substantial amount of money, and money—usually—did the job.

And if giving this girl your name would help her provide you with some answers, then it was worth the risk.

So you blew out a breath and pressed the little button. The only indication it was working at all was the small green light that flicked on. “Uh, hello?” 

Emily—or Cassie, rather—didn’t respond, didn’t so much as twitch from her place by the window. The only indication she was even alive was the slow, laboured rhythm of her chest. You tried again, working to keep your voice calm and even. “Can you hear me, Cassie?” 

Again, there was no response, so you took a deep breath... and told her your name. 

Her reaction was immediate, her head swiveling away from the window to face you. Her bloodshot eyes, watery and grey, zeroed in on your position beyond the one-way glass with a startling amount of accuracy. 

It was as if she could see you. She couldn’t… could she? 

“Fascinating,” Ciro muttered.

You knocked on the glass as if you were politely asking to come in. “Hi, Cassie. I was hoping I could talk to you—”

“Twenty-Beagle is here?” Cassie said, her voice hoarse and raspy with misuse. Then she said your name as if to confirm she'd heard correctly, before continuing. “Sub-ject Twenty? ‘Doctor, please, can I take the collar off? You’ll keep it on or you’ll be returned to your kennel, sub-ject twenty.’” 

You froze, ice raking cold fingers down your spine at the way her voice changed, skipping between her own to something like yours, before falling into a cadence all too similar to the Man in the White Coat’s careful, enunciated pattern of speech—a pattern that still haunted your nightmares, left you startling awake, soaked with sweat.

You reached up and took hold of the key around your neck, closing your fist around it until the bite of its brass teeth calmed you, helped you breathe a little easier. 

You swallowed and glanced over at Ciro, who had raised his brows. He quickly looped his finger at you, eagerly encouraging you to continue. You turned back to the window, your eyes locked on Cassie. “How do you know me?”

“Sub-ject Twenty, speedy mutt, makes him run,” she tittered, rocking on the bed until the mattress creaked. “‘I should have harvested that stupid animal.’”  

There’s his voice again. 

You shivered as Ciro pulled out a little notebook and began to write quickly, taking note of what was said, but you? You were focused on this woman who was acting as if she knew him. Maybe if she wouldn’t tell you how she knew you, she could at least tell you how she knew your foe. “How did you know him? Was it when you were named Em—”

Ciro tried to hush you, but it was too late. Cassie shot to her feet, teeth bared. “Not!” she snarled, jabbing a finger at the glass. “Not-Emily, not-not-not, wrong skin! Cassie, Sub-ject Twenty! Cassie!” 

Wrong skin? What does that even mean?

“Cassie,” you said quickly, frantically backtracking, “Cassie, I’m sorry. Cassie—”

“Thief,” she muttered as she began pacing across the floor, agitated and restless as she scrubbed at her foreheadrubbing at some faint mark you could just barely seeand pressed the other hand to her sternum as if in pain. “Thief. Thief. Thief.”

“Is he the thief, Cassie?” you asked, leaning in even though she couldn’t see you. “What did he steal?” But she didn’t answer you, muttering quietly to herself. You dropped your hand away from the speaker and stared at Ciro helplessly. 

He swore quietly, reaching up to pinch the bridge of his nose. There were only a few notes on the little pad of paper he’d pulled out. Nowhere near the amount of information you’d both hoped to gain. “It’s progress. We could slide your picture under the door,” he said, the wheels in his mind turning. “We’ve shown it to her before. It might encourage her to talk to you. It would take time to retrieve one, but—”

“I don’t want to wait.” You shook your head firmly, rapping your knuckles beside the door. This entire thing was unsettling as hell, but it was also as close as you’d ever come to getting some answers. For too long, you’d been running from ghosts, from the unknown, from nothing but the long shadow the Man in the White Coat threw out before him. This was a chance to help balance the scales, and you were determined to get what you needed. “She knows him. The longer we wait, the higher the risk of her dying, or of them finding her. ” 

Mia cara—”

You considered the locked door, and the deadbolt that held it closed. “How violent does she get?”

“You’re thinking of going in, then?” Ciro grunted, stepping up to the window and squinting at Cassie where she continued to pace, now and then stopping to stare out at the woods beyond the garden. “I don’t deny it might be effective. The nurse said she’s taken for daily walks, is allowed time in the garden, so she’s usually safe. But she’s become unpredictable.”

“I can handle unpredictable,” you snorted, stepping up to the door and setting your hand on the lock. “Especially after last week when I almost got incinerated chasing Thompson’s target.”

Mi scusi?! You what—” 

“Forgot I hadn’t told you about that yet,” you muttered, flipping the lock on the door and shoving it open. A quiet buzzing sound started up above you. That was probably an alarm. “Keep the guards away while I go in and talk to her.” 

You stepped inside the little room, drawing in a short breath. Huh. You’d expected the stereotypical scent places like these were supposed to havethe sour stench of urine, the sterile burn of bleach—but instead, it smelled… almost nice. The scent of laundry detergent was the most prominent, something soft and pleasant, and a large vent up above you whirred, pumping fresh air into the room. And although the room was empty of everything save a bed and an end table, the space was open and well lit, the window Cassie had been staring out giving her a wonderful view of lush greenery and the trees swaying beneath the hot Florida sun. Not a horrible place to die, all things considered. You’d been trapped in worse.

Dusty concrete, stale blood, Matt, where are you—

You cleared your throat, trying to get Cassie’s attention. She ignored you, much like she had before, and it wasn’t until you called her name that she looked up. Upon seeing you, her bloodshot eyes went wide, her lips parting on a gasp.

Within the span of a heartbeat she was in front of you, so close her musty breath gusted across your face and stirred your hair. You didn’t flinch, keeping your posture calm and non-threatening as she examined you closely. The door creaked open—only Ciro, you hoped—and you carefully waved him back without raising your hand. You could defend yourself if needed. 

Up close, the truth of how close Cassie was to death became clear. Her skin was so paper-thin and frail that you could see the veins pulsing beneath her skin, the way she laboured for each breath painfully audible. And yet her eyes gleamed with awareness, far more than you’d expected. Carefully, she reached up and touched your forehead. “You see, Sub-ject Twenty,” she whispered, before tapping her own forehead. “I see you. They see us, too. Watching.”

The ‘they’ was concerning—cameras? The Man in the White Coat’s people? The doctors?—but just as quickly, your mind latched onto the way she’d touched your forehead, and then hers.

Can she really—

Your question was answered a moment later when her fingers dipped, and made a hooking motion near your chest, the same motion you made when picking up threads. Then she let out a mournful noise, and abruptly… Matt came to mind: the feel of his body curled around yours, the sweet brush of his mouth against your skin, the crook of his smile. The familiar tang of copper, salt, and warm cinnamon on your tongue felt out of place here, and for just a moment, the pang of longing you felt was so vast, so overwhelming that it left you gasping for air. That feeling was stifled, however, by the cold chill that ran down your spine when she clucked her tongue sadly at you. “Bad, Sub-ject Twenty. ‘She’s gotten smarter but all animals slip eventually, for want of company or a mate.’ Bad mistake, bad-bad-bad. Poor Sub-ject Twenty, poor lonely shadow-man.” 

She can see threads. 

Not just any threads, but your threads. Your thread with Matt

She’d… read you and your threads.  

Understanding hit you like a truck at high speed. You’d never met anyone who could see threads like you, not once in all your travels. Only Stick and Matt had ever come close, and even then there were differences—Stick had acted like he could see your third eye, and Matt only seemed able to feel you toy with his threads. But to meet someone who could see them, read them... “You can see threads.” You reached out to take her cold hand when she patted your shoulder. “How can you see them? Could you always—”

Another mournful noise, and she lifted the limp strands of hair that had concealed her forehead until now, revealing an ugly pink scar: one long, straight line, pressed into her skin with almost surgical precision. “He steals and sees, Sub-ject Twenty.” Then she yanked the collar of her shirt down, just enough to expose a round, circular scar about the size of a bottle cap, positioned in the center of her chest. She hissed, bitter and angry as she jabbed at the mark. “Steals and burns us when he leaves, makes us wrong-wrong-wrong.”

So he had done this, your Man in the White Coat. It had to have been him who’d made her able to see. Or did he just use people who could? Steal them away from where they lived? Fuck, all you had so far was more questions and not enough answers.

Come on, talk to me. Give me something.

“What does he steal?” you tried instead, desperate for her to lead her on a path you could better follow. She’d been fucking quoting him, talking about him as if she knew him—there had to be something—but instead, she turned away, pacing towards the bed. “Cassie, talk to me, please!”

“Too many people here,” she mumbled, reaching up to tug at her hair, strands coming loose in her hand. “Old him, old me, old Emily, talk-talk-talk. ‘Stick a needle in her arm and dump her in the woods. I need something fresher. This one’s already starting to fail. Why are you doing this to me? Please stop, it hurts.’ Can’t make the words for Sub-ject Twenty. Sorry. Trying.”

She wanted to talk to you. She was telling you as best she could, and you could feel it, see it in the way she stared at you helplessly, frustrated and near tears, as you both tried to breach this wall the Man in the White Coat had placed between you.

Wait.  

Your eyes darted to the notebooks. Ciro had said it was easier for her to write than talk, and there must be at least a dozen there in the pile she had on the end table. Maybe she’d started writing there earlier on when her thoughts had been easier to put together. It was worth a shot at least. 

You licked your lips and gestured towards them. “If you can’t talk, can you show me? Can you write?”

“Books?” she said, sounding baffled, and then her bloodshot eyes went bright. “Words for Sub-ject Twenty? Yes. Hid them, his words, ‘I told you, always keep a written record.’  Sub-ject Twenty will keep the words safe.” 

Before you could respond she’d snatched up the pile of notebooks and tiredly shoved them into your hands. You accepted them carefully, holding what may be your only clue as to how you could finally strike back at the Man in the White Coat. But according to Ciro, she’d guarded these notebooks fervently until now. Why hand them to you? “Not that I’m not grateful,” you said quietly, “but… why are you helping me?”

She made a noise and tapped your forehead. “Open, Sub-ject Twenty. ‘Trial 98: subject twenty will now open the unseen organ and attempt to perceive connection once again.’” 

She… wanted you to open your third eye. “Why?” you asked her, but all she did was tap your forehead again, waiting. 

So… you did. Around you, streamers of light and color burst into being. And as the colors around you dimmed to something perceivable and you looked upon Cassie with your second sight, you almost lost your grip on the notebooks entirely.

Is that what my third eye looks like? 

There on her forehead, in the exact spot she’d shown you the long, thin scar, was… a pale glow: an eye-shaped circle of light, slightly darker in the center than it was along the outer edges, swirling and pulsing like a whirlpool. It would have been beautiful, but for the way the light was tinted a sickly yellow, and the way it was shot through with small cracks of brownish-red, the color of dried blood. You’d never seen someone’s third eye, and yet you knew somehow, down in the depths of your bones, that this eye was just as sick as the rest of her. But that wasn’t all.

She pulled down her shirt’s collar next, baring the center of her chest. There, centered between her breasts, was what you could only describe as a gaping wound the size of your fist. Instead of the relatively unmarred skin you’d seen before—skin untouched save for a small, bottlecap-sized scar—now you looked upon a gash rendered raw and bloody in glowing, impressionistic swirls of red and orange paint, the splashes of red angled oddly as if her skin had been ripped open so whatever made it had access to the inside of her chest. Radiating outwards from the wound ran pulsing black lines, threads of infection spreading outwards until it covered every inch of skin you could see. Rotting. Dying. 

And the center… that’s where her threads enter her chest.

Set within the swirls of red and orange was a small black hole, drilled with haunting precision, perfectly round… round like a bottlecap, a quarter, or a small mass of threads: threads that now hung limp and severed against her chest, their ends scorched and dribbling an oily black ichor that dripped slowly to the ground, droplets disappearing as each struck the floor. This wasn’t like the black threads you’d seen before, which pulsed and hummed and seethed as if they were alive. This wasn’t like the rare grey threads you’d come upon, either—those soft, ashen grey lines that dropped small flecks of light when touched, pieces floating to the ground like cinders. These looked… wrong, everything inside you coiled up and repelled at the sight of it. One thread, in particular, had been damaged worse than the rest: it floated on an unseen breeze in a dozen tinier strands, frayed and shredded until the tatters were so insubstantial that it could hold nothing, not connection or affection or even that strange black fluid, fluid glinting in rainbow sheens like puddles of oil along wet asphalt. 

“What happened to you?” you whispered in horror. You wanted… you wanted to retch, your breath coming too fast, too hard. “How did he do this?”

She held up a hand and gently covered your forehead, the threads—and her wounds—blinking out of sight. You let your third eye close, and her smile was knowing and all too sad. She may not have been able to talk in a way you could follow, but she… knew what had happened to her, what was happening to her. Of that, you had no doubt, now. She tapped the notebooks. 

“Is that why you’re doing this?” You stared down at the battered cover of the first notebook, swallowing hard, forcing down the memory of what you’d just seen. “So I can stop him?”

“No stopping, Sub-ject,” she said quietly. “Only running. Running-running. Sorry for shadow-man. Sorry for Sub-ject.” 

Your breath hitched, and you resisted the urge to snap at her, at what felt like… freedom and happiness, slipping from your grasp. That couldn’t be right, it just couldn’t. There had to be more to it. “If I’m not supposed to stop him, if I’m just supposed to run, then why give me all these?

“Sub-ject Twenty makes him angry, makes him feel foolish,” she told you, giving you a bitter little grin. “Words might help Sub-ject Twenty run smart. Run-run-run smart, Sub-ject Twenty.”

For a moment, instinct clawed at you, the swell of it almost swallowing you up like some rogue wave. Oh, how you wanted to run in those precious few seconds, wanted it so badly that your legs locked up and your body flooded with adrenaline in preparation. You didn’t even know where you’d run—you just needed to leave, you needed to run

You shivered as your heart raced. The key around your neck dragged against your skin as you moved, warm against your suddenly too-cold, clammy skin.

‘Kiss me when you come back.’  

Except… except you’d done nothing but run. You’d run for ages, for endless miles, years of your life slipping through your fingers like grains of sand as you continued to run, allowing the Man in the White Coat to eat away at your life, stealing the joy out of every goddamn experience you’d had, forcing you to look over your shoulder, until—

Until Matt. Until Hell’s Kitchen, where you’d met your Devil, sweat-soaked, dressed in black and filled with fire on a darkened rooftop.

‘Kiss me when you come back.’ 

No more running, no matter what Cassie said. Not anymore. Not when the Man in the White Coat had been out here doing this to people. Not when you had Ciro, and the Devil on your side. Not when you were going to get S.H.I.E.L.D. to fight alongside you, if it was the last thing you did. 

“I’m not running,” you said quietly, almost startled at how the words seemed to click into place, felt right as something inside you hardened in determination. “I’m going to stop him, ok? I won’t let him keep doing this to people.”

She let out a little titter, disbelieving as she turned away. “Not smart, not-smart, Sub-ject. Can you see the lights in the woods, Sub-ject? They see you, Sub-ject.” She slapped her hand against the window, presumably directed towards the guard patrolling the distant fence line just before the land turned to forest. “‘All I need is one person the mutt cares about and I’ll have a way into her.’” 

The hairs on the back of your neck rose, something protective and fierce roaring up inside you, eclipsing your fear. Fuck him. I’ll die before the Man in the White Coat gets his hands on Matt. “Let him fucking try it—”

“He’ll make the shadow-man wrong-wrong-wrong,” she told you tiredly, a warning as she climbed back up onto her bed, turning to stare out the window again, her eyes tracking movement you couldn’t see. 

Does she mean… hurt him like the Man in the White Coat hurt her? 

“So that’s it?” you spat, furious as your fingers tightened around the notebooks, paper crackling under your grip. “I’m just supposed to sit and wait for him to hurt people I care about? Not happening.”

She turned to glance over her shoulder at you, and the look she threw your way, her teeth bared, chilled you to the bone.

“Run now, Sub-ject Twenty. Take the words and run.” 

Notes:

THOUGHTS.
-A straight drive actually would have taken about a day!
-Don't worry, I'm sure it'll be fine since Papa Ciro is here to look after you.
-Here, have a metric shit-ton of clues (including some that have only been breadcrumbs until now)! THINGS SURE ARE GETTING WEIRD (might add a body horror tag, idk).
-Poor Cassie. If it sounds painful, that's because it is. If
-Fuck no, Reader's not running, even if Cassie thinks she should. She's got a Devil to kiss, and also she's kinda lovin' Hell's Kitchen too. THIS TIME, WE FIGHT.
-Next few chapters have some cliffhangers and are exciting so YOU KNOW WHAT THAT MEANS. That's right, self care, I love you, unwind those shoulders, take some deep breaths, get ready for a wild few chapters however you need!

Chapter 36: Old Habits Broken

Summary:

Driving back to the house Ciro rented means a talk, and upon arriving, you find an old friend. Hopefully, between the three of you, you'll be kept safe here in Miami while you try to track down Agent Thompson's target.

In the meantime, you go digging in your bag... and find an unexpected gift.

Notes:

MATT IS BACK IN THIS CHAPTER, HOORAY!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The ride back to the villa was quiet, with Ciro and you both lost in thought. You’d tried  paging through the notebooks at the start of the drive, but it quickly became clear that your hope for easy answers had been futile. The notebooks themselves, along with the inner pages and even the paragraphs themselves, seemed to have been thrown together completely out of order, the words inside shifting in disjointed jumps between past and present, between voices, without any sort of pattern you could see at a glance. Some of the entries were so nonsensical as to be unreadable, rendering half the pages a complete mystery to you. And yet every now and then, you came upon an entry that seemed to reference you—and not just you, but you as described by him

Maybe whatever the Man in the White Coat had done to her had broken her mind, or maybe he’d just taken advantage of some vulnerability when he’d snatched her up for whatever the fuck kind of twisted experiment he was clearly running—trying to make another you, maybe—but even if he had managed to break parts of Cassie’s mind, enough of her was still there to give you hope. There were entries in these notebooks about him, thoughts and events as viewed from his perspective. Somewhere in this twisting, winding maze of jumbled thoughts, there would be a secret—something that would allow you to stop the Man in the White Coat. 

Now you just had to find it.

For now, at least, focusing on the notebooks, and the silver bullet they might contain was the only thing holding you together. There’d been too much that had happened today to process it all at once—the strange wounds on Cassie’s chest, the fact that she could see your threads, her ominous warnings. Hopefully over the next few days, as you went over the notebooks, you’d start to piece some of it together. 

“I wrote down everything she told you,” Ciro said eventually, as he turned up the small, unmarked road that would lead to the villa. “I’ve already filed it away and emailed you a copy. We can put it with your notebooks. If you will allow it, I would like scans of the notebooks for myself, too. I think perhaps more than one set of eyes on this would be wise.”

“And if there are more copies in more places, that means it’s harder to steal them,” you said absently, staring out the window as the serene shoreline of the private beach flowed by. Of course he would choose a villa by the beach. He may have hated all beaches save those in the Mediterranean or southern California—though you suspected it was less hate, and more an enjoyment when it came to being contrary—but he knew you’d once found comfort by the sea. You reached over and squeezed his arm in silent thanks. He patted your hand and then it was back to the discussion. “I’d like to send these back home, too. To… to my friends. After we scan them.”

“You trust them with this, do you?” 

You shot him a look out of the corner of your eye as the guards at the perimeter waved him in, the wrought-iron gate rolling back without a sound and allowing Ciro to pull up into the courtyard. This home, though certainly a symbol of wealth, fit the area far better than the Lodge had: instead of towering stone and out-of-place columns, the villa was made up of sweeping, arched windows and doorways, red clay roof tiles, and a creamy stucco-exterior that looked not all that different from the home you’d once lived in with Ciro and his daughter. He’d always loved Mediterranean architecture. You drummed your fingers as you absently scanned the villa for any apparent weak spots. “You were the one who always said that when holding information someone might steal, always make sure to hide it in more than one place.”

“Bah,” he scoffed, parking the car in front of the garage. “You use my words against me. You are a cruel child.”

And it was you that said, ‘always remember what your teachers—’”

He clapped his hands over his ears mockingly as he turned the car off and opened the door. “What have I done to be cursed with such insolence as this?”

You opened your own door, taking the notebooks with you as you said, straight-faced, “All the murder’s probably a good place to start, sir.”

“Others have murdered far more than I,” he declared boldly, waving your comment away, “and still they do not suffer half as much—”

“Well, look at scrappy little Emma Randagio, all grown up,” said the raspy, rough-voiced man striding out the front door. “I like the hair.”

You narrowed your eyes at him, trying to place him for a long moment. His outfit certainly didn’t fit the weather—flannel over a t-shirt and jeans was a bit overkill in your opinion—so this was definitely a non-native, most likely someone Ciro had brought with him. The man’s blonde hair was cropped short, skin burned gold by the sun, and the grin he flashed you was friendly and… vaguely familiar. He squinted back at you mockingly as he came closer, and only then did you catch sight of the long, pale scar that ran across his throat. That mark was unmistakable, an old wound gained during the battles that led to Ciro’s rise to power. 

Your brows shot up. “Eli? Seriously?”

He waggled his eyebrows at you before taking the notebooks from your hands and setting them on the hood of the car. When he turned back around, he swept you up into a crushing hug, lifting your feet off the ground like you were nothing but a toy. Which was probably a lot easier now, considering he’d packed on at least fifty pounds of muscle since you’d last seen him when you were both eighteen. “Jesus, Eli,” you wheezed, slapping at his back in an attempt to get him to let you down. “Did you grow huge just so you could crush me next time you saw me?”

“Revenge for running off,” he told you solemnly, though you caught a hint of humor in it, so you didn’t think he was actually angry. Not anymore. “I’ve come to kill you with a hug.”

“He jests,” Ciro snorted, clapping at Eli’s shoulder as he finally set you down. “He only crushes our enemies. And he’s quite good at it when he doesn’t pick them off first at a distance. His aim has improved over the years.”

“And I suppose,” you swatted at Eli’s hand as you picked up the notebooks again, scowling when he tried to playfully ruffle your hair, “it’s just a coincidence that he’s here, sir?”

“When have I ever left anything up to coincidence?” Ciro flicked a hand, leading you all up towards the house. Despite the casual tone, the way Eli walked, the way his head shifted just a little back and forth as he scanned his surroundings, told you a lot. You may have known Eli when you were both younger—known him very well—but this Eli was different. He moved differently now, each step made with awareness, smooth and predatory. If it hadn’t been for the throat scar, you’d never have recognized him.

He’d probably say the same about you.

“If it’s not a coincidence, then what would you call it?” you asked Ciro suspiciously.

Eli threw you a grin over his shoulder, cheerful and yet somehow wolfish, a baring of teeth. “I’m your escort while you hunt down your S.H.I.E.L.D. target.”

Oh, hell no. 

“Ciro!” you objected. “Sir, come on—”

“Originally, he was meant only to be one of our guards here at the villa. I thought it might make you comfortable, to have an old friend nearby,” Ciro said easily, pausing at the entryway to wipe his feet off on the mat. The look he gave you and Eli warned you that you’d both best do the same. He liked his living spaces clean. Then his voice grew light, and just a touch dangerous. “This was before you told me our Agent Thompson sent you after someone who, what was it you told me? Almost 'incinerated' you?" 

Oops. 

“I’m supposed to shoot them before they incinerate you,” Eli added helpfully, hands crossed behind his back. 

“No one is incinerating me,” you huffed, and when they both stared at you, you were forced to reluctantly admit, “this time at least. I’m not supposed to approach the target. Just a standard track-and-call. Then they’ll swoop in and pick him up. That’s all.”

Ciro grunted, opening the front door. “Still. It is dangerous for you to tread old ground, little hound. I would rather not tempt the fates. Eli will go with you. If it is easy, then it is easy, and you will have spent the day with a friend before leaving. If it is difficult, you will be grateful to have his gun at your side.”

It wasn’t just the S.H.I.E.L.D. target Ciro was worried about then, and you could only agree, dropping your eyes at the reminder. There was a reason you never came back once you’d left a place behind. There was always the inherent risk of someone being left behind by the Man in the White Coat to monitor the people you’d once been in contact with. 

Cassie had wanted you to run. And while you wouldn’t be running, you did need to be careful.  

Damnit. 

You followed them both into the house, the cool rush of A.C. making you shiver where you’d begun to sweat. The space you were in now was large, airy and open, with more arched doorways scattered around the room and rust-red tile beneath your feet. Off to the side was a massive array of windows, giving you all a view of the beach down beyond the gate.

Windows. Too many windows, now that you were feeling nervous. 

“That’s a lot of glass, Ciro,” you murmured. It felt too exposed, too open. 

“All bulletproof, and reflective so that we may see the outside and they may not see in,” he rumbled, slipping his shoes off before moving deeper into the house, expecting you and Eli to follow. “There are guards on every floor. Cameras and security alarms at every window and entrance. There is also a panic room hidden in your bedroom, which Eli will show you.” His tone quickly turned dark, a hint of quiet fury leaking through the smooth exterior he liked to exude. “I have learned since he came for you last. He will not be so successful again.”

Apparently, you weren’t the only one who’d been wounded by the Man in the White Coat. You still didn’t know who’d been more shocked—you, or Ciro—at just how close you’d come to being taken in Los Angeles. But you’d both been relying on certain assumptions: namely, that the Man in the White Coat wouldn’t dare strike at a man like Ciro. Likewise, you’d both assumed the guards Ciro already had, the safety measures he’d had in place, would be enough. 

They hadn’t been enough. Nowhere near enough, and it had almost cost you your freedom. It had certainly cost you the life you may have led alongside Ciro. 

At least, eventually, it led to your meeting Matt. All things told, as much as you missed the life you’d had in Los Angeles… you’d accept the tradeoff if it meant you could have the home you’d found in Hell’s Kitchen. 

At the reminder, the ache inside your chest quickly returned, a heavy throb that made you wince. God, you just… you just wanted to go home, hear Matt’s voice, drag the scent of him into your lungs as he wrapped his arms around you. And not just that, but… you could pad around his apartment again, move around yours, two places you now knew like the back of your hand. You wanted to banter with Foggy over shitty alcohol, and fall asleep to the familiar sounds of the city outside your window, rain dripping from the fire escape. It was such a foreign feeling, this sudden rush of longing, and with a lurch, you realized exactly what it was. 

You were homesick

How were you—you hadn’t been homesick in years, not since leaving Los Angeles. That had been the last time, the last time you’d felt like… you had a home. Somehow, you’d managed to find another home, or maybe you'd made yourself a home again, with people you cared about and who cared about you. Now all you wanted, more than anything, was to go back.

But that wasn’t happening, not yet, and so you hefted the notebooks up higher to cover the surge of emotion that had just swept through you. “I’d like to see my room if you don’t mind. I want to scan these, then write the email to Matt and go to sleep.”

“You don’t want to eat?” Ciro asked, his eyes softening.

You shook your head, trying your best to look like you hadn’t just had a realization that almost knocked you off your feet. “Not really hungry.”

“Very well,” Ciro said with a sigh. “We will leave something in the fridge, should you change your mind. Goodnight, mia cara.

“Goodnight, sir.”

 

-x-

 

Technically, you intended to do what you’d promised Ciro. You really did scan the notebooks, which took hours, and eventually, you were able to send a copy to yourself and Ciro. Next, you crafted your message to Matt, updating him. 

Or… well, updating him as much as you could. It was too dangerous to put in everything that had happened, just in case it was intercepted somehow. Like your previous letters, you were forced to speak vaguely, and that limited what you could tell him. In the end, most of the letter was… more personal. Ciro trusted his lieutenant, as did you, and though the thought ate at you that she might skim through it instead of sending it straight through the braille printer, you couldn’t stop yourself from including these bits and pieces that conveyed how you felt. Not now, when you were homesick and lonely and missing him and… and home.

Sure, someone might see the letter, but that ship had already sailed, hadn’t it? All they’d have to do was look at the picture on your wall to see the truth of it.

Your words weren’t perfect, but you gave him what you could. He’d always been able to read between the lines, read you. Although the fact that you were in love with him seemed to have slipped his notice, something you were marginally grateful for. You didn’t know what his reaction would have been like if he’d known, and you’d still had to leave. 

It was only when you were getting ready for bed that you finally took the time to dig down into your bag. You hadn’t had a reason to go through it until now. You’d mostly slept in your clothes while traveling, and the few changes you’d made along the way had used the clothes you’d packed near the top of the bag. 

You also hadn’t had the privacy. That you’d taken Matt’s shirt felt… personal. It was something for the two of you to know, and revealing that you’d taken it so you could sleep in it would have given away too much.

But the lone t-shirt you’d taken wasn’t there at the bottom of your bag. 

Instead, there were three. Three shirts, each well-worn, and extraordinarily soft, as soft as lambs-wool under your fingers. Three shirts, each smelling like Matt’s soap and detergent, and a little like his apartment: like incense and cinnamon and an open space he paid out the nose for in rent every month. And what was more—

You dragged the worn hoodie out last, running your fingers across the faded grey fabric before pulling it up to your face. A slow inhale filled you with him, with Matt: copper and salt and cinnamon, clean soap and warm rain. Suddenly, it was as if he were here with you, and not miles and miles away—as if he were curled up behind you, nosing sleepily at the back of your neck, and all you had to do was reach back and touch him. 

He must have known: known how you’d struggle to sleep without him there, known what his scent did for you when he couldn’t be there in person. He must have found the shirt in your bag, and he’d known it might not be enough… so he’d given you more, just in case.

Because he didn’t know how long you’d be gone, and he wasn’t sure how many of his shirts you’d need, or when the scent might start to fade. 

You didn’t know why it made you want to cry, your eyes watering as you drew your knees up, pulled the fabric in close for just a little while. Liar. You know why. You buried your face in the cloth that now smelled like home. “Damnit, Matt,” you whispered, eyes shut tight as you breathed him in, pretending he could hear you. “I love you so much, you intuitive bastard.”

It was the first time you’d said it out loud. Fitting, that it was here only when you were so terribly far away.

You weren’t going to wait until tomorrow to find Thompson’s target. Not now, not when Matt had just filled your bag with what Foggy would boldly declare to be penguin pebbles. Matt just... continued to give you pieces of himself at every opportunity. You needed to see him, needed to finally press your mouth to his until you felt the smile break across his face. 

You set your alarm for 1:13 in the morning.

You knew Miami. It may not have the reputation as the city that never sleeps, but it still had one hell of a night-life, and you’d looked over your target’s file. You’d had a sneaking suspicion he was a night-owl, and while it would have been more convenient to hunt him down during the day when he was most likely asleep, that wasn’t a requirement. You’d get this done tonight, even if you had to do it alone. It would be nice to have a little room to think, too. Your thoughts had been whirling and spinning like mad all day, and the house was—you were going to suffocate if you stayed here. You needed to walk, or run—needed to do something with all this energy humming through your bones like an electric current.

You’d go down to the beach, first, and walk along the shore for a bit, taste the sea air.  Once you were calm, you'd catch a cab.

You wound up not needing the alarm, since you found yourself unable to sleep, even with Matt’s shirt and hoodie held close.

Your bedroom was about as big as your entire apartment back home, and while it didn’t have a fire escape for you to climb down, it did have a balcony, and a small wrought-iron staircase leading down from said balcony to the pool… and to the back gate you could see across the yard. You quickly typed the security code into the small alarm panel set beside the balcony doors before shoving them open. You’d expected the text on your phone, and you punched out a reply as you swung your bag up onto your back and stepped outside.

 

Text sent at 1:15am: Just opening the door for some air. May go down to the beach.

 

Text received at 1:15am: Noted. 

 

Inside your bag, you’d tucked away everything you’d need for what you had planned tonight: cash, a fake I.D., the twelve notebooks given to you by Cassie, and the small necklace Agent Thompson had provided you to track your target. The gun in the holster at the small of your back was easily covered by a hoodie of your own—you didn’t dare use Matt’s. You didn’t want the smell of the city tainting the fabric. 

From the balcony, it was a short trip down the staircase that led to the backyard, your steps quiet and careful as you made your way down. Once you were at ground level, you started around the pool towards the back gate. You’d alerted one of the guards, so you shouldn’t have too much to worry about. They’d think you were just slipping down to the beach. If you were lucky, you’d ship out the notebooks, find the target, and be back before morning. You’d be able to leave tomorrow that way. It was a good plan, even if it broke your usual pattern of hanging around for a day or two to get a lay of the land… or a good night’s rest. 

“Sloppy,” someone said, a shadow looming up by the gate just as you went to push it open.

“Shit!” You startled like an alley cat, your heart rocketing up into your chest. Eli grinned at you, giving you a salute as you scowled and reached out to shove him. You’d have had better luck shoving a mule. “Asshole. How did you know I was leaving?”

“Whenever you snuck out before, it was always around 1 in the morning,” he snorted, shuffling up beside you and waving off a few of the other guards that had started to approach at the commotion. 

“I was going for a walk on the beach,” you said shortly, pushing past him. 

“With your backpack. And a gun at your waist? What, you worried the sharks are gonna steal your bag?” He tilted his head, shooting you a flat look as the gate closed behind you both. “Come on. I know you better than that.”

“You did know me better, Eli,” you grumbled, moving down the sand towards the water. The light from the villa didn’t quite reach the sea, but you weren’t planning to go for a swim. With the moon out tonight, you’d be able to see well enough once your eyes adjusted. Being in the dark inside always felt worse than outside, here where the wind could hit you. “And alright, so maybe I have a few things to do tonight.”

“Let me guess: track down the S.H.I.E.L.D. target?” 

“And send a package, which I bet you didn’t know.” You kicked up some sand just for the pleasure of it as the two of you started down the shoreline. “No reason I can’t do both.”

“You and I both know you wanted space, too,” he said slyly, and at your arched brow, he shrugged. “Boss told me you’d been on your own for a while. Probably feels weird to be back around all these other people.”

“Something like that.” You shifted a little closer to the water, keeping your eyes open and scanning the tide-swept sands carefully, in part so that he’d have a harder time reading you. He'd no doubt assumed you were unsettled by having this many people around in general. In truth, you suspected it was the who rather than the how many that had left you searching for a little breathing room. 

“What are you looking for?” he said after a pause, once he'd realized you weren’t going to explain yourself. 

“You’ll see.”

You walked along for some time, and Eli granted you the quiet you'd hoped for. All you could hear was the sound of the waves, the quiet cry of the gulls, and the occasional partier in one of the houses positioned back up towards the road. With every step you took, your eyes darted around, sweeping across the sand. Unlike most shell collectors, you weren’t looking for something colorful or bright. How it looked didn’t matter. It didn’t even need to be anything large. You just needed— 

“There! That one,” you said eagerly, darting down across the wet sand as the frothing, hissing water retreated. You snatched up your prize as quickly as you could before loping back up and out of the water’s reach, glancing down at your hand as you went. 

Perfect. 

In your hand lay the most textured shell you’d seen so far tonight: conical and thin, about as long as your pointer finger, and spiraling in little whorls until it ended at last in a dull point. It was also covered, from top to bottom, in tiny, rough little nubs. A quick check inside the small opening ensured there was no one home, so you quickly brushed it off and pocketed it. 

“A shell?” Eli said slowly, sounding baffled as he peered down at you.

“A gift,” you mumbled, starting to walk again, this time angling yourself towards the busy street you could see in the distance, where it intersected with the unmarked road that led to Ciro’s villa. “No complaints if you’re coming with me. I want to stop at a package place, and then we’re going to find our target.”

“Busy night sounds like.”

“You never could keep up with me,” you goaded, well aware that he could fuck up your plan if he so chose. Needling him, hopefully, would still be the easiest way to get him to go along with your plans. 

Sure enough, he huffed at you, clearly insulted. “I guess Boss didn’t say we had to do it tomorrow. I’ll text one of the guards know we’re going out. You sure you don’t want to take a car?”

You paused on the sand, gnawing on your lip as you turned to peer back down towards the beach. You’d come a long way, looking for the perfect shell for Matt. Going back now would just eat up time. Not to mention what Ciro would say if he found you’d slipped out like this, even if you did have Eli with you. 

Always better to ask forgiveness than permission. Besides, you were a grown-ass adult. You knew what you were doing.

“No,” you said finally, swiveling on your heel until you were headed back for the main road again. “We’ll catch a cab or an uber. I don’t feel like walking back.” 

“Can’t believe I’m escorting the Ferryman’s Hound again,” he chuckled, loping after you until he could throw a friendly arm around your shoulder, even as you rolled your eyes. “This is gonna be fun.”

The two of you were miles away when the first smoke grenade went off, and battle came to the villa.



-x-

 

It was closing in on a week since you’d left, and he hadn’t realized until you were gone just how accustomed he’d become to having you nearby. 

If you felt like he’d slipped into every corner of your life? Well, the feeling was mutual. 

It wasn’t just the way you’d begun to frequently check-in with him via the thread between you, though he’d admittedly become dangerously addicted to that feeling, too: to the comforting flare of you under his skin and the rush of heat inside his chest as his thoughts turned to you. That particular habit—ostensibly started for reasons like safety—had grown more intimate as you’d grown even closer, though he had no idea if it felt the same to you as it did to him.

At first, it had always hit him in a sudden, overwhelming rush, like a wave designed to knock him off his feet and stun him senseless. Now, the force of it was closer to the feel of steady rain, droplets spilling down in pleasant sheets until he was soaked in the sensation of you, his face upturned towards the sky in welcome as he waited to see how you came to him. Sometimes on those wilder nights, you manifested as a whisper in his ear, a hushed word breathed into his mouth that he swallowed down with an eager moan. He reveled in that feeling, in your presence that felt like hands stroking through his hair, like affection rolling across his skin, like flames licking up inside his chest until everything in him burned. And then there were those nights when, instead, you reached and found him already in bed, half-asleep. Then, your presence was something far gentler, arms winding around his chest, your legs tucked up behind his as you held him close and he breathed your name. 

How he felt you when you reached for him seemed to change and shift based on your mood, on his, and yet beneath your presence, every time, ran feeling: affection and warmth and something so deep, so heavy that he ached with it, fracturing under its weight. He knew what that heaviness was on his end, and he didn’t dare ask what it was on yours, afraid that the answer wouldn’t be what he quietly hoped for, deep down. As you’d traveled farther and farther away, those flashes of warmth, that flow of affection and unspoken emotion had gradually slipped away, until at last, he felt nothing from you at all. Just… quiet. 

Sometimes he thought he still felt you, an echo of your presence carried to him across a vast canyon he had no way of crossing. He doubted he’d have felt it at all had his senses not been heightened. Yet your touch was never strong enough to convince him he was actually feeling you, and not just imagining it in some desperate, subconscious ploy to pretend you were nearby. After all, you may have left but your ghost remained, lingering in his apartment to trick him when he woke too quickly, hazy from sleep and with his senses still scattered.

You’d spent enough time in his home that your scent had seemingly infiltrated every corner, every nook and cranny. He’d catch tastes of you as he got ready for work, when he prepared for bed, and when he came back from patrolling the city, shades of you stirred up by his movement. The shirt he’d taken from your bag was both a blessing and a curse: a blessing, in that your scent was far stronger in the fabric, strong enough that he sighed happily whenever he pulled it over his head… and a curse, in that it did nothing but remind him that you weren’t there

You’d slept in his bed before you left, your presence pressed faintly into the sheets. He only added to it when he included the blanket from the couch, the one you’d curled up under while waiting for him. Some mornings he’d lay there for a long moment, pressing his face into the fabric that smelled faintly of you, and just breathe.

You were coming back. Your letters assured him of that when they weren’t taking him out at the knees. You’d only sent him four, so far, and he wasn’t sure he could survive however many more were coming. Not when you were so honest, sharing your past in bits and pieces. Not when you talked about how you felt, and he couldn’t…

In the first letter, you’d talked about how odd it was to leave the city—not just the city, but our city, as if your life here with him in Hell’s Kitchen had become your home. You’d told him about oceans that only seemed empty at first glance, and about whales breaching off the coast of California. About how you’d reached for him for hours after you’d left him, about a stolen shirt at the bottom of your bag, and that you... cared for him. You’d threatened to send a letter to Foggy if he grew too reckless, and despite himself, that had been enough to force a quiet laugh from him, before he’d run his fingers over your signoff. And then he’d run a shaky hand through his hair. 

You’d signed it, ‘adoringly yours, because I do adore you, you ridiculous man. Believe that, if nothing else.’

It only got worse from there, each letter taking the time to remind him that you cared, in between sensory descriptions of where you were, where you’d once been.

In your second letter, you described for him what the air smelled like in the woods of Virginia, and related how you’d once been attacked by geese while hitchhiking, which… only raised questions—he had to run his fingers back and forth over those lines more than once, just to be sure he’d gotten it right as he began to grin, swallowing back laughter. Unfortunately, none of his questions were ones he could ask you at present. You told him of blizzards in Minneapolis, wondering whether he liked the snow and informing him you were keeping a list, a list of questions to ask him when you came back. You finished by telling him you wished he was there, curled up with you in the back seat, able to answer those questions. 

“Likewise, sweetheart,” he’d sighed, running a tired hand down his face. Later—days, weeks later—he would wonder if he shouldn’t have gone with you. Just… tossed it all aside, and followed you wherever your path took you. There’d been no choice but to stay, he knew that down in the stained depths of his soul. Hell’s Kitchen was his to guard, his to protect, and yet some nights he would ponder the question all the same. 

The third letter started with ‘Dear Sweetheart, because you used it, so I figured I’d try it out,’ and, befittingly, the letter was a cruel torture. It wasn’t your detailing of the storms in Tulsa—of the sound of thunder across vast plains and the taste of ozone and dried grass—that affected him so. No, it was the rest of your letter that left him unsteady on his feet, when you talked about the night you’d met, how warm you’d both been—he definitely remembered that, the lazy heat of your body pressed to his as he dug into your jacket for your knife. Then you listed a few of the questions you wanted to ask, before dropping the last as if it wouldn’t set his heart to racing: 

‘What happens if you’re warm, but my lips are cold, and I kiss you?’

The rush of heat that roared through him was enough to have his fist clenching, a rough slam against the table before he shot to his feet. He wound up pacing restlessly, scrubbing furious hands through his hair as he hissed, trying to gather up the scattered threads of his self-control. And all the while, the letter sat there mockingly, half-open and waiting. It wasn’t long before he was back, his fingers tracing over the last few lines as you confessed why you wanted these answers at all. 

‘I feel greedy, and maybe I am. I’m greedy, Matt, because I want to hoard these little pieces of you like the treasures they are.’

He braced his arms against the table and groaned, letting his head hang slack. “What are you doing to me?”

Your fourth letter he had to set aside once he’d finished. Then he set his elbows against the table and pressed his head into his hands to breathe through something like grief, like relief, like fear

It was agony finally knowing you cared like this, wanted him, only now that you were out of reach, somewhere distant and beyond where he could protect you. Only now that he could… lose you.

And yet these were the only pieces of you proving you were still alive, still trying to come back to him. They were proof that you cared, something else he could cling to. So, like your box, these letters, too, found their way into his storage trunk. Each one was carefully folded and laid down, settled beside the scrap of fabric you’d once hung along a chain-link fence, a mask trustingly worn, and a far different letter: one you'd never managed to send. All of these pieces of you, at rest beside his suit, beside the darkness in him that you’d accepted. 

He developed a ritual of sorts. Every time he left as Daredevil, and every time he returned, he would run his fingers along the little box and the grooves your fingers had worn into it. Like clockwork, his fingers would skip next to cool fabric, and then to thick paper that rustled under his fingertips, as he focused his thoughts on you.

He wasn’t sure at first why he slipped into this pattern—why his brain latched so fervently to ritual, turned this from something comforting into something borderline religious as he focused on you, pleaded with you, prayed, God, please, that you would come back. It was, he eventually decided, his way of assuring himself you’d come back. Touching your box proved it was still waiting for you, and if it was still there, then you hadn’t… hadn’t left him. You’d be coming back. Touching the rest of the tokens he’d collected of your time together, on the other hand, allowed him to focus his thoughts into something meditative, because even if he couldn’t feel you reaching for him, maybe you could feel him… and surely if you could feel him, it would help you find your way back to Hell’s Kitchen, as good as any thread. 

But no matter how often he ran his fingers over your letters, your box, the mask you’d worn however briefly, he struggled to quiet that voice in the back of his mind, the whispers of, worthless, she’s left you like everyone else, and you deserve it. Because now… now you weren’t here to help run the voices off with your touch, with laughter and the calming rhythm of your breathing, with affection spilling down the thread between you when you reached for him.

So he did what he’d always done before, and threw himself at whatever challenge lay in front of him, whether that came in the form of cases at work or beating the shit out of every criminal he could find after dark… if only because it helped to quiet those voices. If he was occupied, if he was busy, then he’d spend less time lying awake, listening to those insidious whispers telling him you’d seen the light and abandoned him for good. Should he grow exhausted, then all the better. That would mean he could sleep, and sleep would chip away at however much time there was between now and the moment you came back. 

Eventually, you’d be here with him again. He wouldn't be forced to seek out mere traces of you when he had you, whole and present. You could ask him whatever questions you wanted, and then he could finally, truly taste you, feel your mouth against his, the breath drawn straight for your lungs to his. And maybe, just maybe, based on your letters, he would even discover the truth he now hoped for: that you’d felt the same as him, all this time. 

Please come home to me.



-x-

 

"As you can tell, I'm still experimenting with salutations, especially ones that may make you smile, so let’s try:

My darling Matt,

Well, I made it.

I haven’t had a chance to go to the beach yet. I’m planning to go out soon. I thought I’d gather a little sand into a bottle, or maybe pick up a seashell. Something you could touch, maybe smell the sea on, some piece of where I’ve been. But even though I haven’t been to the beach yet, I can tell you from experience the sand feels different here than back home. All the beaches feel different in their own way, or they do to me. Even the air feels different. It’s humid down here but the sea breeze is refreshing in a way that’s hard to describe. You wouldn’t like the noise on most of the beaches I don’t think, too many tourists, but we’re by a quiet beach now and I find myself wishing, again, that you were here. I wondered what you’d think if you stood on that beach with me, and what you could tell me about the water and the air. Although for all I know, the beach stinks to you, but that would still be something new I’d learned about you, so I think I’d even enjoy you telling me that. 

Has Foggy ever taken you on a road trip? Add it to my list of questions. I realize you can’t exactly look out the window, so a car ride might be boring. And I know you don’t leave home, generally. But maybe one day, when things are better, we could take a short trip somewhere. Doesn’t have to be this far away. Just somewhere different. I think you’d like that, tasting and feeling something completely new. I think I’d like it, too, either experiencing someplace brand new with you, or experiencing it again with you. 

I spoke to my old friend’s acquaintance here. She had some things to tell me that were confusing, some terrifying, and I have a lot of notes to look over. God, I wish you were here so I could talk to you about this. I’m going to send some of the things I found to the three of you. Maybe you could help make heads or tails out of it. So when you get a big package from me, just know that’s what I’ve done. You’ll need Foggy’s help to turn it into something readable for you, or borderline readable, anyway (hard to explain). But I trust you all, so feel free to set the dogs loose on it. 

I miss you. I realize saying that probably doesn’t help any and I’ve said it at the end of every one of these messages, but it’s true. I thought it would be fine, being away for a few days. We’ve gone without seeing each other that long, in the past. But it’s different, now that I know I can’t just tug that thread and feel you, now that I know there’s no chance of bumping into you up high. It hurts more than I thought it would. I’m hoping to find that person soon. My friend wants me to stay and rest for a bit after that like I usually would, but I told him I wanted to come back. Hopefully, this will all be over quickly, and I can come back. I’ll kiss you, or you’ll kiss me, and in between, I’ll ask you stupid questions about if you like beaches and snow and what a storm tastes like, and if it tastes anything like what I imagine kissing you is like. 

Sometimes I worry these are getting too personal, and I wish I could see your face so I could tell if I’m overstepping here, but I hope I’m not. I’m hoping that you’re feeling something similar at least, but I don’t know. God, I don’t know, Matt, because I have to send these without knowing if they’re even reaching you. I hate this. I just want to come home, I’m goddamn homesick if you can believe it, because it doesn’t feel right here. Not without you.   

Signed,

Safe by the Shore"

 

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-How has Ciro raised such insolent children, he is a murderous saint, he does not deserve this.
-More people from Reader's past! And ones with guns, fortunately.
-Reader sure is breaking some of her old habits. Seems like that might be a good thing, though...
-What did Matt put in your bag? The answer: more penguin courting pebbles, soft ones that smell like him, which you very much need when you're far from home.
-The type of shell you picked up for Matt is known as a ceriths shell! They're fairly common and don't always look 'beautiful' in color, but they're wonderfully textured. Speaking of...
-Poor lonely Matt. At least your letters are reaching him, cause he needs them (will post a side-fic tomorrow with the letters!).
-THE ITEMS IN HIS CHEST: the scrap of fabric you hung along the chain-link fence during your first game of Devil-Hunt (Chapter 14), his mask you briefly wore (Chapter 32), and the letter he printed from your laptop when you went missing (way back in Chapter 9). In other words... he's been feeling things for you for a long time.

Chapter 37: Why Are They Always Black?

Summary:

Things seem to be going alright. Great, even.

Why do you feel like that's about to change?

Notes:

Sorry for the delay! My week has been absolute hell, and I barely had time to get this done. Just one chapter this week! Onwards!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Your night had gone... surprisingly well so far. Dare you say: easy, even. 

You’d had no issues locating a 24-hour dropoff point for your package, and though the cost drew a grimace from you, you paid what you needed to ship off the notebooks and the carefully wrapped seashell. Also included in the package was an explanatory letter to Foggy—an actual explanation about what you’d found, rather than just the hints you’d provided in your message to Matt. Hopefully, the package being dropped into the winding maze that was the shipping system would keep it safe from the Man in the White Coat. If you were lucky, the package would arrive in Hell’s Kitchen in two days and the notebooks would be safe for the time being. 

Once that was done, you’d shifted your focus to tracking down S.H.I.E.L.D.’s target, with a cheerful, carefree Eli along for the ride. Even that hunt had gone well, which was… odd. It hadn’t taken you long at all to find the target out along the outer edges of the city itself. Oh, it had taken some time, sure. Miami was a big city, miles larger than the little neighborhood of Hell’s Kitchen you typically roamed, but you’d had to traipse across the wider city of New York before. This was child’s play compared to that. And so you’d found your target. 

Now, you were perched on a park bench, watching S.H.I.E.L.D. haul the target out of the building across the street as you absently munched away at the plate of pastelitos Eli had shoved into your hands with the firm insistence that, “You need to eat after this, and I’m not missing out on trying food while I’m here.” Agent Thompson appeared to have things handled, fortunately, directing her team as they dragged a cuffed target into one of their predictably spooky government SUVs. 

While you’d come to the begrudging realization that S.H.I.E.L.D. wasn’t the bad guy when it came to you, you still couldn’t help but wonder why government agencies always used such ridiculously ominous black SUVs. 

Could not look more like a villain car if they’d tried. Jesus, people. White paint exists.

Eli, sitting on the bench beside you, stole a pastelito and bit into it, crisp flakes of pastry sprinkling down as he munched. “You got the job done fast.”

“Yup,” you agreed slowly, unable to disguise your frown or your growing sense of unease. 

“And yet you’re scowling like one of those bald cat things with the angry faces.”

“Sphynx cats,” you said absently. You’d had to hunt one down, once. That had been interesting. You popped the rest of your pastelito into your mouth, faintly floral guava and sweet cream cheese blossoming across your tongue. You chewed for a moment, as you considered how to voice your concern. “This doesn’t feel wrong to you?”

“Why would it?”

Figures. He’d never worried as much as you had. 

You handed him the plate and used a napkin to wipe your hands—and also under your nose, trying to ensure the nose bleed that had started up earlier was truly finished—while he went back to eating, devouring everything left on the plate. You weren’t all that hungry, not when you were this nervous, and you shot him a worried glance. “The night’s been too easy. I got the package shipped off with no issues, found the agent’s target in an hour or so. Nothing ever goes that smoothly for me. There weren’t even any fireballs. You don’t think that sounds unusual for me?”

“I’ll agree that in the past, your luck has been kinda shitty,” he admitted, licking guava juice off his fingers. You knocked your knee against his, throwing him a look of mock disgust at his perceived lack of hygiene. “But that doesn’t mean your luck can’t turn. Be an optimist, Emma, or whatever you’re calling yourself now.”

“You forget I’m a goddamn psychic.” You tapped your forehead where your third eye resided. “I can see the future, and I predict a shitstorm. Just you wait. I’m cursed, Eli.”

“Curses are bullshit, no matter what Boss says about evil eyes,” he grumbled, finishing off the last of the food and dusting the crumbs from his shirt. “Take the win. You saw the lady you had to see, and now you found your target. You can go back to New York tomorrow if you feel like it, which is what I thought you wanted. Don’t overcomplicate things.” 

“I want it more than anything, but just you wait,” you muttered as Thompson stepped into the street, moving towards you once the S.H.I.E.L.D. definitely-not-a-government-vehicle had pulled away. “See? She’s coming over. I bet it’s to tell me there’s a pitchfork-waving mob coming to ruin my fucking day.”

“You got a mouth on you, now,” he said, sounding amused as he kicked his feet out into a sprawl. “Does Boss know?”

“Swore like crazy for my identity in Tulsa and it stuck.” He may have been relaxing, but you couldn’t quite manage the same feeling and wound up crossing your arms instead. “And so long as I don’t swear on the baby Jesus, you know he doesn’t really care. Hello, Agent Thompson. How are you enjoying Miami?”

She flicked a few frizzy strands of dark hair out of her face—her neat bun only just resisting the muggy Miami night air—as she shook her head. In submission to the heat, she’d ditched her blazer. Granted, it exposed the holster and badge at her hip, but all things considered, you didn’t think anyone was going to bother her for it. “Can’t say I’m enjoying the humidity but I’ve had worse.”

“What’s worse than this?” Eli objected, waving his hand as if he could somehow push away the water in the air. “I’m practically swimming.”

“Ever been to Jakarta in January?”

You snickered as Eli faltered, pulling a face. “No, but—”

“Talk to me when you’ve been to Jakarta,” she said evenly, crossing her arms and peering down at him.

“We weren’t meant to live like this. I’m going to get pneumonia,” he muttered. “California is nicer.”

You kicked Eli’s foot as you glanced back up at Thompson. “I take it everything’s been handled?”

“Well enough,” she agreed, waving you up. You and Eli rose, and as he pitched the empty plate into a nearby trashcan, you shoved your remaining napkins into your pocket. Never knew when you’d get another nosebleed. Then you both started after Thompson, who’d already begun to cross the street, leading you towards the only black SUV on the street: massive and steadfast, a behemoth of a vehicle that looked ready to shrug off the end of the world. “You got it done fast. That’ll look nice in the report. Figured I’d give you a ride back to where you’re staying, tell you about some options we have on the way if you’re interested in doing more.”

You eyed her back warily. If she felt your hard stare, though, she didn’t seem affected. “I’m assuming me being interested isn’t actually all that important.”

“Not if you want to stay on the higher-up’s good sides,” Thompson sighed. She unlocked the SUV, and you all clambered inside, Eli taking the back driver’s side while you settled into the front passenger’s seat. The vehicle’s interior was, unsurprisingly, also black because what other color would it be, but it was also clean, smelling of old leather and metal, and without so much as a crumb on the floor or the seats. The thing you found most surprising was, in fact, an apparent lack of any advanced technology. There were only a few extra, unlabeled buttons scattered around, although there was an endless array of new switches and toggles on the steering wheel. The only other notable addition you could see was the small touchscreen centered on the dash. 

“Huh.” You gestured around when Thompson shot you a curious look. “Guess I just thought for a government agency, there’d be more… rocket launcher buttons? You know, amazing gadgets and stuff.”

“Budget cuts,” she said with a straight face, starting up the car. It rumbled to life with a quiet purr. “We’re driving with bare-bones gadgets today, as unfortunate as it is that S.H.I.E.L.D. failed to impress. Buckle up, all of you.”

“Planning on driving like a maniac?” Eli sounded just as suspicious as you felt, but he buckled his seatbelt nonetheless, as did you.

“Safety is important,” Thompson said seriously, the tiniest twitch at the corner of her mouth. “Also it’s against the law not to wear one and then I could arrest you, which would not go well considering both your track records.”

There was a long pause as you both stared, and you narrowed your eyes. “Are you serious—”

“Of course not. Jesus.” You only just caught her eye roll as she shifted the car into drive. “It’s a civil infraction in Florida, not a criminal offense. Buckle up anyway.”

God, was the car really pulling away from the curb? Had you actually gotten away from this whole mess clean? You’d seen Cassie, gaining a treasure trove of possible information on the Man in the White Coat in the process. You’d found S.H.I.E.L.D.’s target quickly, and in doing so, had hopefully made your worth clear. And now, you were done. You’d… finished up everything you needed to. You could go back to the villa, sleep away the few hours left before dawn, and then you could start driving home. 

Home to Matt. 

A tentative flicker of hope formed inside your chest, delicate as a feather, composed in fragile arcs of glass. It was a hope you cradled close, cupped in your hands as if even the smallest gust of wind would shatter it to pieces. A rush of warmth followed next, fondness and a sharp ache—what you’d recognized as homesickness, earlier. But maybe, now that you seemed to have gotten away clean, you could allow yourself a small indulgence. And so you carefully opened your third eye. 

The sharp prickling behind your eyes and the aching throb inside your head had become familiar over the past few days. It had been worse early on when you’d first left, but some of the pain had receded as the days crept by and you had a chance to rest. What lingering discomfort remained, you ignored as you set your hands on your lap, and casually hooked your fingers into the thinnest of your few red threads. 

Your thread with Matt was far too thin for you to reach for him, stretched so narrow by distance that it was no wider than a single, gossamer strand of a spider’s web. You wrapped that fine, delicate sparkle of dull red around your thumb, rubbing it between your fingers fondly. Faintly, so faintly you could barely feel it, a bit of warmth trickled into your fingers, along with the tiniest hint of copper across your tongue. Was that taste Matt, maybe? You’d only realized in the past few days why that flavor always came to you when you thought of him: it was blood you were tasting, though whether it was his or someone else’s was unimportant. What mattered was that you could almost feel him, almost taste him.

Or maybe that was the nosebleed you’d had earlier. 

Eli made an irritated noise behind you. “Damnit, I have guava on my fingers.”

“Don’t get food in my car,” Thompson warned quickly. “I find guava on my seats and I will not be happy.”

You dug the clean napkins out of your pocket and turned around to hand them to Eli, squinting as you did so at the cluster of threads trailing out of the dark SUV down at the end of the quiet street. It wasn’t that it was bright, exactly. More that there were a lot of threads trailing out of the vehicle. Either the driver was the human equivalent of a labrador and loved everyone, or there were far too many people in that SUV. Whichever one it is, not my problem. You let the veil of your second sight fall away as you twisted in your seat to face forward again. “So, hit me with my options, Agent.”

“Getting right to the point, huh?” Thompson said, taking a turn as the GPS on the touchscreen directed her. The fact that she hadn’t needed to ask for the villa’s address was a little unsettling but, well… S.H.I.E.L.D. was a government agency. You were just glad they were supposedly on your side. 

“I’ve been running for a while. Beating around the bush is a luxury when you’re short on time.” You propped your head upon your hand, absently watching the cars behind you in the side mirror. The hope that you would be going home tomorrow was a tempting lure when it came to your attention, but the night wasn’t over and you needed to focus. You started counting cars, gaze skipping idly between vehicles. “Being direct was usually better in cases like these.”

Blue sedan. 

Black SUV. 

Red convertible.

“I suppose that’s fair enough.” Thompson narrowed her eyes at the rearview and tapped a few keys on the steering wheel as she rounded a corner, ignoring the GPS’s instructions when it directed her to remain on the current road. Knowing her, she probably had a shortcut. “Option one. You won’t like it, but hear me out. You don’t go back to New York right away—”

“You’re right,” you said, baring your teeth in a mock grin. “I don’t like it. Next option.”

“I could have told you she wouldn’t go for it,” Eli declared from the back seat. “I’m helpful that way, and I’d be happy to provide advice if S.H.I.E.L.D. would be willing to pay me—”

“You’re lucky throwing you out of this car would result in enough paperwork to give me carpal tunnel,” Thompson grumbled as she changed lanes. The movement was smooth, despite the distracted air she’d gained. “Staying out of New York wouldn’t be permanent. We’d rotate you through a few cities, see if we couldn’t lure out the man chasing you.”

Because being bait always works out great for the bait. 

“I will not be the goat in Jurassic Park.” You turned your eyes back to the side mirror, counting cars again. “Next option.”

White jeep. 

Green BMW. 

Black… SUV.

Thompson made another turn, and this time you were watching the street behind you as she did. It took long enough that you thought that maybe you’d imagined it—imagined seeing yet another lone, black SUV trailing along after you—but as you held your breath…

I see you. You fuckers always drive black cars

The black SUV rolled smoothly around the corner, far enough away that it could still stay mostly out of sight behind the other cars out on the road. But those assholes always chose black, and they always chose SUVs. 

“Thompson,” you said quietly.

“I see them,” she hummed, shifting her hands on the steering wheel. 

“Got a tail?” Eli asked. You didn’t dare turn around to look at him, and if he’d survived running with Ciro this long, he’d know not to, either. If they really were tailing you, then they’d likely have a good enough eye on you that your attention would be noticed, should you turn to examine them better. 

Fortunately, thanks to Thompson, turning wasn’t needed.

“Looks like.” Despite the situation, her voice was calm, her motions steady. The touch screen flickered, switching to a rear-view, allowing you to get a closer look at the cars behind you. From what little you could see, there were few identifying marks on the vehicle itself, and the cab was too dark to make out how many people were inside—a lot, based on that cluster of threads you’d seen earlier—but at least now you could see this was a different model than what Thompson was driving. “Been following us for a bit now.”

“I mean, it’s a black SUV.” You swallowed hard, because hey, maybe this was just a misunderstanding. Maybe that was, in fact, another S.H.I.E.L.D. vehicle and they’d just had to switch out for another model. “Like yours, sort of. All you government types drive black SUVs. Please tell me it’s one of yours.”

“Not mine and not your friend’s, or he’d probably have called.” Thompson sped up just a hair, a marginal increase that anyone who wasn’t following you would fail to notice. The SUV had been keeping a steady distance until now, following at roughly the same speed. If they wanted to keep up with you, they’d have to pick up the pace, too… and in doing so, confirm they were following you. “The make of it’s wrong to be one of ours and I haven’t gotten any alerts about any other agency coming after either of you.”

Fuck. Fuck, I told him I was cursed.

You scrubbed your hands over your face, abruptly so tired. You couldn’t have one thing in your life go right, could you? “Eli?”

“Texting Eva, she should be on watch right now.” He tapped away at his phone, sounding grim. “If I don’t get a reply in about thirty seconds, something’s wrong.”

“We may not have thirty seconds,” you said as the SUV sped up, closing the gap between the two vehicles. They must have realized they’d been spotted; there was no point in stealth anymore, especially not as the roads slowly began to clear. “Thompson, where the fuck are you—”

“Industrial area that got flooded in the last hurricane.” She wove in and out of traffic with a steady hand, deftly avoiding collisions with only inches to spare. The SUV behind you was having a little more trouble, gaining you a few precious moments. “There aren’t many people there.”

“Normally I like lack of witnesses,” Eli said tightly, clearing his throat. “But wouldn’t it be better in this case to have them?”

Thompson bared her teeth in a wolfish smile, all sharp edges and predatory fangs. “Not if I want to use what few gadgets this car does have. You both buckled up?”

“Ye-es ?” You couldn’t resist the upward lilt at the end of the word, forming a question, as Eli tugged on his own seatbelt in demonstration. 

“Good,” she said. “Now hold on.”

With that, she swung the car sharply to the right, tires squealing along the asphalt as the massive vehicle careened wildly across three lanes of traffic just in time to veer down a narrow side road. Your seatbelt was the only thing that kept you from winding up halfway through Thompson’s window, the tension in the belt snapping sharp against your chest hard enough to bruise. Eli, for his part, let out a raspy grunt in the back as he was flung up against the door, shoving an arm out to brace himself.

Thompson simply leaned into the turn.

Horns blared behind you, cars screeching to a halt in an effort to avoid crashing into either Thompson or each other, traffic itself grinding to a stop. The manufactured snarl of a traffic jam would buy you some time, hopefully. 

But not enough. 

Because as Thompson sped down the small side road, a scant few inches between you and the walls flying by on either side, two more SUVs pulled onto to the road behind you, the blaze of the lead car’s high-beams doing its best to prevent any of you from using your mirrors.  

“Shit,” you hissed.

Eli rustled around in the back seat, and when you glanced back, he’d pulled his Glock free from its holster. “No one’s responding,” he said grimly. “Something’s wrong.”

Ciro. 

But there was no time to call him, no time to panic when the two SUVs were closing in. Instead, you breathed deep, forced yourself to calm, the key around your neck a comforting weight that helped to ground you. You’d been in worse situations, and now you had at least one S.H.I.E.L.D. agent on your side. It was time to see if your bet would pay off, and she could help get you out of this.

Breathe. Calm, and steady.

Your escape from the narrow road was a sudden one, the space around you suddenly yawning wide on either side as you sped forward into a massive industrial area. Around you now were warehouses, ones only sparsely lit by an occasional, sputtering streetlight—the few that had survived whatever hurricane had swept through last. It left the area far too dark for your taste. And it only got darker when Thompson flicked a switch and the headlights abruptly went out. 

You felt a flash of alarm because now she was driving in the dark, far too dark to see, to avoid a collision—but then the windshield itself flickered, and some sort of display appeared on the glass. The image was green and full of static, a little warped, but… it offered a clear enough view of your surroundings. More than enough to see by.

You let out a strangled laugh. “That’s considered a budget cut?” 

“You should have seen what I had in here a few years ago,” she said, still remarkably calm despite the two SUVs keeping pace behind you. The smaller touch screen was now divided into two segments: a rear-view that showed the two cars racing along after you, and a top-down map of the industrial park around you, complete with marked pathways. “I’m going to try to outrun them, or at least keep them off us until my team gets here. Maybe three or four minutes.”

“And if you can’t keep them off us?” Eli asked quietly.

“Then I hope you’re armed,” she said, before tilting her head and smirking. “And if you’re not, then I’ll let you use one of the spares in the back.”

“I’ll use what I have until then, thanks,” you muttered, unholstering your own gun from the holster at your back. The last thing you needed was some alien laser gun that would melt your hand off if you tipped it the wrong way. The weight of this gun, instead, was a strangely familiar comfort, a reminder of your time in Los Angeles. In New York, you usually only carried your knife, since it was easier to hide… and less likely to get you arrested if you were caught carrying it. Here? Here, you’d worry about that later. 

“I for one would like a laser gun if there is one,” Eli said, rolling down the window as he unbuckled his seatbelt. “Just so we’re all clear.”

You turned back to watch, as Eli leaned out the open window, wind whipping by. Then there was a series of loud pops as Eli fired  rapid shots at the lead SUV behind you. The crack of return fire was near-instant, and he quickly pulled his head back into the car. “Bulletproof windshield,” he muttered. “Why did it have to be bulletproof? Bastard only stuck his arm out, didn’t even come all the way out of the car. It’s like he’s not even trying.”

Maybe they’d try a little harder, though, if there were two of you. It would be too tempting of a target to resist, and then you or Eli might be able to get off a shot that sent them scurrying.

You pressed the switch to lower your own window, your heartbeat now clipping along at a rapid pace, your heart still racing. But, shit, the lot of you weren’t exactly swimming in other options as Thompson swerved around another turn. This district was only so big and there was no telling if Thompson’s team would get here in time. “Let’s bait them out,” you said grimly, ignoring Eli’s objections. You shot him a shaky grin, wild around the edges. As you turned back to the window, you couldn’t help but tap the key around your neck once for luck. Prayers to the patron Devil of risky moves. “Come on; we’ve done this once. Just like before.”

And then you were unbuckling your seatbelt and sliding halfway out the window like you weren’t scared shitless, ensuring your feet remained firmly hooked around the seat so you were less at risk of flying out… or of falling to the pavement—pavement that was speeding by so quickly below you that it was nothing but an empty blur, the humid, muggy night air whipping past in a roar.

One slip and you’d lose every last bit of skin along one side of your face, nothing to stop you but empty space.

No pressure or anything. Maybe I shouldn’t tell Matt about this.

The men in the SUV locked eyes with you, and you thought you saw a flash of recognition, even as shitty as your vision was with their high beams on. The front passenger pointed at you, mouthing something you couldn’t hear, and the SUV swerved suddenly to the side, coming within a few inches of the nearest grungy warehouse wall as the end of some sort of rifle was extended from one of the SUV’s back windows. Panic welled up, a sudden surge sharp and cold as ice, but then the barrel of the rifle tipped down and fired at the sidewall of the back tire, the sharp crack! echoing as the sound bounced between the tightly packed warehouses. The shots came once, twice... until you heard a pop and a loud hiss, just audible over the roar of the wind. 

Eli returned fire, as did you. He aimed for the windshield again, focusing his aim on just one spot in an attempt to crack the glass while you took careful shots at whoever the hell was holding the rifle. The rifle quickly retreated inside the cab of the SUV, just as a man, clad in unmarked tactical gear, stuck his own head up over the roof of the SUV, using the body of the vehicle to provide cover for his torso, and began to fire not at you—the closest visible target—but at Eli, who quickly ducked back down out of sight.

Well, he may not be willing to shoot at me, but

Your parting shot clipped the man in the shoulder, enough that he jerked back. With all the gear he was wearing, it wasn’t enough to do more than bruise, most likely. It did, however, throw off his balance, and he crashed to the pavement a moment later, tumbling along the road. 

If he screamed when his leg was caught beneath the second SUV’s wheels, the wind carried the sound away before you could hear it.

Your hands started to shake as you swung yourself back down and into the cab, and you shook them out, gritting your teeth as you tried to settle your nerves. 

Fuck, come on, it’s not like I’ve never shot at people before.

“Why the fuck are they shooting at the tires?” Eli snapped, bracing himself as Thompson sped around another corner. “That shit doesn’t work like the movies! It’s not going to blow up.”

“They don’t want it to blow up,” Thompson said grimly, flipping through settings on the steering wheel again. 

Realization hit you.

Generally speaking, shooting out a tire was far less dramatic than the movies made it seem. If you did manage to hit the tire, and what’s more, managed to pierce it, there was rarely some big explosive decompression. Not unless you were using some serious firepower. No, at best you’d leave a small hole, one that would slowly deflate the tire. 

Which was what they wanted. An exploded tire might send the SUV veering off, risked causing an accident. But a deflated tire? That would just slow you down, with far less risk that you might… be harmed in the ensuing chaos. They didn’t want to do anything that might seriously harm you.

“They want to catch us,” you said quietly.

The lead vehicle behind you swerved again, and once more the rifle extended out the window. This time, they were targeting the untouched back tire on the driver’s side. But that put them into Eli’s line of sight, and Eli was in as close to a foul mood as you’d ever seen him. He took aim, waiting for the exact moment he had a clear shot.

Another pop, a splash of red that gleamed a brilliant crimson in the illumination of the headlights, and then the SUV quickly fell back. “Agent,” he grit out, “if you’ve got anything special—”

“Working on it.” She hit the gas again, the engine roaring as it leapt to meet her request. She waited, eyeing the SUV behind and maneuvering until hers was directly in front of it. Then she reached over to a button on the dash and muttered, “Shoot out my tires, motherfucker? Let’s see how you like driving a brick.” As she pressed the button, you and Eli both turned to watch.

Something small, metallic, and round—about the shape and approximate size of a dinner plate—dropped out from the bottom of Thompson’s SUV and set itself in the road. The vehicle chasing you drove right over it, either because the driver didn’t notice the object, or because the object looked fairly harmless. 

You waited with bated breath. 

Suddenly, there was a massive shower of sparks from the vehicle’s undercarriage, arcs of electric-blue lightning racing in crackling arcs across the steel body. The SUV’s headlights blinked out next, and the car abruptly slowed as the engine died, the whole of it becoming nothing more than a few tons of dead weight. The driver tried to steer it off the road as he coasted along, but the move came too late. The second SUV clipped the tail of the first, sending the lead vehicle spinning out in a wrenching screech of steel and broken glass. 

Budget cuts my ass. 

“I want one of the disc things,” Eli breathed, and you… yeah, ok, that was kind of cool. 

One down, at least. 

If the driver of the second SUV was intimidated, though, they weren’t about to show it. They just kept coming, one headlight drunkenly flickering on and off as their engine roared to catch up. 

A cheerful, monotone voice from the dash began to speak as a small warning indicator appeared on the upper right corner of the windshield display. “Back rear tire, passenger side at sixty-percent capacity.” 

“How’d you do on the windshield?” you asked Eli, trying to think quickly. While one vehicle had been taken out, that left at least one more. Two, if that first car you’d escaped had finally caught up.

“Bulletproof. Cracked it but didn’t break it,” he muttered. “I don’t suppose you have any more of those lightning plate things?”

“Only had the one,” Thompson growled, though not at you, you didn’t think. “I told you: budget cuts.”

Another loud crack! rang out from somewhere behind you and off to the right, accompanied by a second warning indicator, this time on Thompson’s side of the windshield. 

“Back rear tire, passenger side at fifty-five-percent capacity. Back rear tire, driver side at ninety-seven-percent capacity.”

The SUV chasing after you fell back, their goal accomplished… and then they settled into an apparent holding pattern—not trying to catch up, not at all. They didn’t need to. The thought was far more unsettling than the gunfire, because this? This was confidence. This said, no rush at all. It was nothing but a waiting game for them now; all they had to do was keep you in sight, wait for their prey to slow before descending upon you like a pack of wolves… and these predators would be far less kind to you than the one waiting for you back home.

You grit your teeth. “How long until your team gets here?” 

“Too long unless we get a little more distance,” she said, flicking a hand at the touch screen. The little dots on the map—presumably her team—had gotten closer, rapidly closing in, but there was still… far more space between you and them than you’d have liked. “They don’t need our tires to fully deflate. They just need to slow us down enough. Then they’ll probably spin us out, or box us in. If I know your Man in the White Coat, they’ll have the tools to break our bulletproof glass. Then they’ll just haul you out, and kill or leave us behind. You said their windshield was bulletproof?”

“I drilled that shit, and it barely cracked,” he growled, scrubbing at his face. “Are we thinking about fighting? I’m not letting them take any of us without a fight.”

“Back rear tire, passenger side at fifty-percent capacity. Back rear tire, driver side at ninety-three-percent capacity. Speed dropping. Advise repair.”

“Our budget may have been cut, but I still might have something to break that glass,” she said thoughtfully. “Reach into the back. There should be a long black case. Quickly, please. How much do you have left?”

The last question was directed at you and you glanced down at your Glock, shaking your head. “Too little, probably. I haven’t really been thinking enough to count.”

“Take mine for now, then,” she said, unholstering the weapon at her hip and pressing it into your hand. “It’s another Glock, so you’ll be fine. Just don’t drop it out the window or I’ll have more paperwork.”

You only just managed a nod of thanks as you holstered your own gun and took up hers, while Eli scrambled into the back, digging around as he searched for whatever it was Thompson had tucked away. It must not have taken long to find, because there was a quiet click, the sound of clasps being flipped up, and then he whistled. “You carry a lot of firepower, Agent. What are my odds of getting into S.H.I.E.L.D.?”

“Considering how many murders you’re probably tied to, and your likely connections to the Ferryman, I’m gonna say: not likely.”

“But what if the only people murdered were bad people-”

“Not the time, Eli,” you muttered, turning back to scowl at him as he dragged the case back over the seat, hauling the whole thing forward until he could shove it up front into your lap. And… well, if this type of rifle was something that was sold to civilians, you’d certainly never had enough money to see it. The polished gleam of black metal was strange, a series of hard, clear indicators on the side marking it apart from any rifle you’d heard of on the market. “Is he supposed to shoot that while you drive?”

Instead of answering, Thompson tabbed through settings on the steering wheel before reaching over to draw out a route on the touch screen’s map display.

And then she let go of the motherfucking wheel

Your hand shot out, instinctively going for the wheel to steer, because what the fuck even was this, but she caught your wrist before you could get a good grip. Despite the urgency of her motion, her grip wasn’t cruel or angry. “Relax. It’ll drive itself because I sure as hell am not letting him fire an experimental weapon.” She lifted the rifle out of the case, twisting it to examine the clear plates on the side. She hit some switch you couldn’t see, and they began to light up, a slow, steady progression. “You two cover me. I’ll shoot next, and then you two aim for the driver. This thing takes a good ten seconds to recharge and I’m not gonna give them a chance to test their aim while I wait for a second shot.”

“Back rear tire, passenger side at forty-five-percent capacity. Tire structure is compromised. Back rear tire, driver side at eight-five-percent capacity. Speed dropping. Urgently advise repair.”

“Damn, and here I thought I’d get to fire the laser gun,” Eli sighed. You, meanwhile, were busy getting a leg around the seat again so that you could brace yourself when you leaned out. You weren’t going to end up like the man you’d shot earlier. 

“You two go out on three,” she told you, sounding remarkably calm as she popped the glove compartment open and pulled out a pair of goggles, all green glass and smooth silver edges. “I’ll come out when this is charged. Eli, when I tell you to, duck back into the car. I don’t want you near the muzzle of this thing when it goes off. If I’m lucky I’ll hit the driver, too, but you two make sure he’s done driving.”

“Back rear tire

“One.”

Breathe. Disengage the safety. Lean out. Fire. Come back. 

“Two.”

‘Kiss me when you get back.’

“Three.”

You lurched forward, sliding the upper half of yourself out the window until you had a clear view of the SUV behind you, your feet wedged between seats to anchor yourself as you drew in a breath and began to fire. Eli followed a moment later. 

You weren’t trying to hit the men in the SUV, not really, which was great since the heft of Thompson’s weapon felt a little heavier than you were used to, and, oh yeah, you were firing from a moving vehicle traveling along at a substantial speed. Aim was half luck like this. But at the very least, you needed it to look like you were trying to hit someone. The few men who’d been lured out by the sight of Eli quickly dropped back into the cab, held back for the moment by the risk of catching a bullet. After all, they didn’t need to do anything but wait. Why take the risk, when their windows and windshields were bulletproof?

Out of the corner of your eye, a soft glow appeared, flashes of flickering green light that drew your eye. You risked a glance to your right. 

Thompson had made her appearance, wearing the green goggles she’d pulled from the dash, that strange rifle braced against her shoulder as she aimed at the SUV that trailed along behind you. The glow you’d seen, an eerie otherworldly light, was emanating from those small clear panels along the side of the rifle, ticking up towards the barrel as if powering up. The second it reached the end, each panel flashed once in sync. “Eli,” Thompson snapped. “Down.”

He reacted without hesitation, dropping and disappearing back inside the car as Thompson pulled the trigger.

There was a quiet pop of sound, far quieter than you’d expected, and only the sound and the brief flash of green light told you the weapon had fired at all. Whatever the weapon had sent flying, it was too fast for your eye to track, too fast for you to do anything but witness the result: the bulletproof windshield of the SUV shattering into dust, the fragments so small, so fine they almost seemed to hang in the air for a long moment before dissipating.

Thompson dropped down, taking the rifle with her. It was your turn, yours and Eli’s.

Time slowed as you aimed.

It had been different before, when you’d been aiming for arms or hands, for glass you knew was bulletproof, when you’d aimed to harm, or frighten. Now the driver was able to meet your gaze directly, his eyes wide, no shield of glass between you. He’d narrowly avoided Thompson’s shot, from what you could see. 

You could kill him, or try. It had been years since you’d killed anyone, but you’d done it before. Had wondered, some dark nights, if you’d have to again, should those employed by the Man in the White Coat find you. It was a possibility you’d never truly ruled out, even in New York. Even when Matt had been asleep behind you, one arm around your waist. He’d have tried to stop you from killing this man.

But he wasn’t here to stop you, was he? And he should have been, not because he should have been here, but because you should have been there. You never should have had to leave New York in the first place, the home you’d finally made for yourself. All you’d wanted was to be left alone, left alone so you could have some bit of happiness in your life. And now, they were trying to take that from you.

Again. Over and over, your life spinning in an endless loop.

Would Matt hate you?

You pulled the trigger... 

…and missed, your shot impacting the man’s shoulder instead. He jerked back, mouth dropped open in a gasp. 

But Eli?

Eli didn’t miss. He fired a perfect shot, one centered right between the driver’s eyes. The man’s body slumped, going limp, and the car veered off to the side, falling back.

You swung back down into the cab, breath coming shaky because the third and final SUV was rapidly accelerating. They’d given up on waiting around for the car to stop, apparently. “Thompson?”

“Buckle up again,” she snapped, following her own order as you all raced to do the same. You’d only just finished when the vehicle jerked forward. The twisted screech of crunching metal rang out as the SUV rammed into the back of Thompson’s car. Then it swerved off to one side, edging forward as if to spin you out. Thompson steered to match it, and they struck the rear bumper once more. 

The hissing of the back tire abruptly changed to a muffled thump. The car began to rock, your speed slowing. 

“Back rear tire, passenger side at fifteen-percent capacity. Damage to rear systems. Recommend"

“Yes, thank you for your fucking input,” Thompson grumbled, swerving sharply as the SUV tried to come around the other side. “Come on, come on, come on—”

No, no

Your hands began to shake, and Eli reached forward to set a hand on your shoulder, squeezing. He thought you were scared, and maybe you were. Maybe you were, the bite of it so thick you could choke, a trapped animal ready to gnaw its own limbs off it meant escape, but…

It was what was underneath that fear that was making your hands shake. 

Cold, furious, seething rage, trying to claw its way out of the overflowing pit you kept forcing it back into. Because it was Matt that fought angry, Ciro that had mastered the art of calm fury, and you… you had to control yourself, force it back down even when you knew one day you wouldn’t be able to any longer. But you had to, right now.

You would die fighting before you let them take you back. Your death would hurt Matt, hurt everyone who cared about you. And so you had to be smart. 

Don’t let it come to that. You’re the fucking Hound. Rein it in.  

You closed your eyes and breathed, your hands steadying as the car began to rock on its flat tire. As the SUV rammed into your car again, glass shattering somewhere behind you. You wouldn’t hesitate this time. There couldn’t be that many in that SUV, and you weren’t alone. You’d make them work for it, at the very least.

And then Thompson began to snicker. 

“What the fuck is so funny?” Eli snapped. 

Thompson gestured at the touch screen with one hand… just as two black government vehicles—ominous fucking barges that you’d never been so happy to see in your life—came racing around the corner up ahead. Two more vehicles appeared behind you, the dots on the map finally converging in perfect coordination. 

The SUV that had been tailing you abruptly reversed, tires squealing, and you couldn’t help but howl in victory, Eli bursting into relieved laughter. You may even have shoved a middle finger out the window in the direction of the retreating SUV as it accelerated into a turn, taking off down a side street with two S.H.I.E.L.D. vehicles now in hot pursuit.

Thompson’s poor, mangled, busted-up car finally coasted to a stop, and she turned the key, letting the engine fall into silence.

Your hands were shaking again, shaking with overwhelming relief that, for the moment, eclipsed the growing sickness at the near-miss. Jesus, just how close had you come? How the fuck had they even known you were here? Had they known you were working with S.H.I.E.L.D.? Unlikely, but possible. Or maybe they’d followed you, knowing that you’d been with—  

Ciro. 

Your blood ran cold, the momentary elation at your escape torn away like a shroud from a corpse. How long had you been here, being chased by these fucking cars? Long enough for so very, very many things to have gone wrong back at the villa. 

“I need to get back to Ciro, now,” you forced out, something burning in your chest as you met Thompson’s eye. “Please.”

You’d thought you might have to fight her, convince her because that was always how it went with things like this, wasn’t it? That was your luck. Or maybe… maybe it had turned. Instead of rejecting your request, Thompson nodded, waving at one of the other drivers. “Come on, we’ll switch cars and take some of my team with us.”

The three of you left her damaged vehicle there in the industrial park, a jittering, warped voice following you.

“Back rear tire, passenger side at zero-percent capacity. Tire structure is severely compromised. Back rear tire, driver’s side at fourty-five-percent capacity. Damage to rear systems. Vehicle is compromised. Advising urgent repairs. Advising ur-gent repairs

 

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Again, apologies for delay. My week was terrible and involved everything from a huge project to large wild snakes to thunderstorms to doggo injuries. Wtf, universe? Anyway, we'll get Matt again next week! That part's outlined, just didn't get to it.
-So, I think we can pretty solidly say that Thompson is on your side now. Also Thompson has cool weapons. Fucking budget cutssss.
-Fuck off, Man in the White Coat lackeys! You and your shitty black bad-guy SUVs!
-Fact not mentioned: there is now a hole in a warehouse wall, about the size of what Thompson fired out of that weird rifle. Strange. I'm sure those two things are unrelated.
-Eli is generally happy about everything, except when shit goes down, then he gets a little grouchy.
-Gosh girl, better hope stuffing all that rage back down over and over doesn't come back to bite you one day.
-I'm going to go sleep off the last five days now, I hope this car chase wasn't shit. I LOVE YOU ALL, GOOOOOOD NIGHT.

Chapter 38: The Snare Tightens

Summary:

You finally make it back to the villa, and you aren't prepared for what you find.

At least you have Eli and Agent Thompson as backup.

Notes:

These next two chapters are 7k each and go kinda fast so, DRINK WATER AS ALWAYS MY FRIENDS.

Also gonna slap a content warning on this chapter for some depictions of the aftermath of torture, cause I know we love Ciro and his crew but they ain't good people ya'll, so take care here.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You found two men, hidden and waiting amidst the marshy, wooded area just across the road from the villa. No doubt waiting for a vehicle, and for you

With Thompson’s team down on the beach scoping out the sands and the waves for any other potential threats, these men were left to you, Thompson, and Eli. Thompson had been skeptical you could find anyone at all within this darkened maze of trees and tall grass, but Eli had been quick to reassure her. 

“She’s done this before. Trust me.” 

Here among the thick shadows of the woods, most of the threads around you lay on the ground, scattered and woven in pale, thin glimmers that sparkled like gems against the damp earth. The large, knotted balls of threads hovering just a few feet up from the ground stood out, though the density of the woods around you added a layer of complexity. Dawn had already begun to send her pale fingers creeping across the sullen blue of the sky, so you had just enough light to see by as you directed Eli towards the first cluster of threads you’d picked out through the brush. 

He nodded before moving off in that direction, circling wide and quickly disappearing into the shadows. He knew Ciro’s people by sight. Once he was close, he’d be able to identify the owner of those threads—and kill them, if necessary. 

The second knot of threads was a little harder to zero in on, so you crept closer, knife in hand, careful as you made your way over ancient roots and through shallow ditches. As you moved you fell back into your old rhythm, your thoughts quieting, your head swaying back and forth like a dog on a scent—a behavior you’d never needed in New York. The rhythmic motion allowed you to better orient yourself on any threads up ahead, and catch glimpses of those standalone clusters of light that disappeared and reappeared through bushes and foliage. Just like old times, when you’d led Ciro’s people through the dry sage scrub outside Los Angeles. The familiarity should have comforted you in its own way, and to most that might have appeared so: your face was calm and composed, your movements steady and sure. 

The only giveaway was the sweat at your temple, droplets slowly rolling down, falling, and sinking into darkened earth that smelled of peat, sulfur, and salt. 

You clenched your knife tighter, swiping your free hand across your forehead before pointing Thompson in the direction of the second cluster. In the growing light, you thought you’d glimpsed the shadow of a body shape through the trees, and you weren’t willing to get any closer. They were still and unmoving, but the threads that left their chest were high enough above the ground that you knew they were upright. Crouched, maybe, and facing the road on your right. 

Good thing you'd seen him first.

You ignored the distant, wet gasp off to your left. Eli had found his target, and he knew from experience how difficult it was to alert others when your throat had been cut. There would be no worrying about whoever that had been. 

Thompson made a circling motion, pointing at herself, and then made the same motion for you, but circling in the opposite direction. She wanted you to move around the front while she came around the back. You were a distraction. After all, they were less likely to shoot you. They wanted to catch you; not kill you. 

You had to resist the sudden urge to vomit. 

You can hurl later. Put your feelings away. 

You made your way silently towards the road before cutting around, angling yourself until you were almost between the cluster of threads and the road. As you moved, you breathed in deep the salted air, worked to calm your heartbeat. All your fears—for you, for Matt, for Ciro—needed to be set aside in this moment. There was only action, one step after the other.

Once you were in the proper position, you reached out and carefully,  deliberately, snapped a small twig on the ground. And then you waited, breathed, spun your knife once to loosen the muscles in your hand. The cluster of threads shivered as you watched, flickered and bobbed like a will-o-the-wisp before steadily creeping forwards.

That movement was abruptly halted when Agent Thompson tased him. The man who’d been coming for you dropped like a stone, brush and branches snapping beneath his falling body. She was on him just as quickly, dragging his hands behind his back as you rose, intending to help.

That was when the man you’d missed, his threads concealed by trees and foliage, slid a hand over your mouth as he dragged you back against him. His voice was a low hiss in your ear, your heartbeat stalling. “There you are, Twenty.”

No one ever called you Twenty but the Man in the White Coat’s people, when they called you anything at all. No, it was Twenty or  Subject. It was mutt, runt, the test subject, always always the title delivered with either cold, clinical detachment or with deliberate arrogance, snide disdain. Rage surged up, instinctive and wild, all the fire of a trapped animal caught in a snare. 

A syringe appeared in the corner of your eye as he lifted it towards your neck. He clearly expected you’d be too startled to move, too fearful to fight. He thought you would freeze like you once had. But you’d had that trained out of you. You weren’t a child anymore. 

Also, you had a knife. 

You snapped your free hand up, blocking his arm just before he could jab the syringe downwards. At the same time, you flipped the knife in your other hand, reversing your grip before stabbing down towards his thigh where it was positioned beside yours. Your knife wasn’t large, but it didn’t need to be; all it needed to do was cut, and it did so beautifully, easily tearing through the fabric to sink into the meat of the man’s thigh. The syringe dropped from his hand as you jerked your own back up, taking the knife with you as he howled. So much for stealth. You broke away, and as you turned, you swung your knife again.

You didn’t really stop to aim. There was no point—this was about getting away if you could. As long as you struck flesh, you’d have a chance at escaping. But that meant that the man, still doubled over and clutching at his bleeding thigh, had positioned his head right at the level of your knife. Your knife caught him along the jaw, splitting open the skin and striking hard against bone with an audible crack

Should have worn a fucking helmet, you piece of shit.

The sharp snap back of his head as he screamed yanked the knife from your hand, and you let it go, stepping back and pulling your gun from the holster at the small of your back as the man dropped to his knees. If anyone was in range, they'd have heard the noise; the time for stealth was over. Now, you could shoot, if you wanted to.

Oh, how you wanted to. 

And you came very, very close. 

You wished you could claim it was some streak of compassion that stayed your hand, or Matt’s good influence, rubbing off on you. Maybe it should have been compassion—maybe you should have looked down and seen some lost soul capable of redemption, of a new life, thanks to the glimmering red and orange threads that left his chest. Why not? You’d found one, had made a new life for yourself. You’d even told yourself you wouldn’t kill, wouldn’t add more bodies to your guilt, your conscience. But none of that was what shifted your finger away from the trigger.

Instead, it was cold, practical logic: a cruel calculus. 

If you left him alive, he could tell you how they’d found you, how they’d tracked you. If they’d taken Ciro, this man might tell you where. And, vitally: there was a chance he knew just how close the Man in the White Coat was. Answers were what you needed now, more than momentary satisfaction. 

It was probably for the best. That high never lasted, and guilt always followed, inevitable and sure as the sun. 

Eli came crashing through the brush as you shifted your aim until you’d pointed your gun between the man’s legs, staring him down. At the edge of your vision, more clusters of threads were approaching. One of them was connected to you, the large red thread at your chest winding taut and quickly lifting from the ground to hang in the air. There was only one person that could be.

Ciro was alive. Ciro was alive, and your hands almost shook with the sudden surge of relief, as you drew a slow, deliberate breath in through your nose. 

“Why didn’t you kill him?” Eli tilted his head, brow furrowed as he approached you. You’d expected judgment, but there was nothing like it in his tone. Nothing but a trace of confusion. 

“He might be able to tell us something.” You jerked your chin at the man on the ground, where he was still hissing through grit teeth, dripping blood onto the soil. “He’s probably got zip ties since he had a syringe and was trying to grab me. Tie him. You move, asshole, you make a single move and I’ll shoot your dick off, you understand?”

Eli bent down carefully and slapped the man’s face cruelly on the side where his skin had been sliced open, making him moan in pain. “You picked a bad day to fuck around and find out,” Eli said cheerfully, digging around in the man’s pockets. “Can’t wait to see what the Ferryman’s got planned for you. I’m betting he’ll come up with something special.”

The man let out another quiet moan as Thompson approached and Eli worked the wounded man’s hands back to be zip tied. By the time Ciro and his group burst through the trees, you’d put your gun away. It was over.

Ciro, much like you, had clearly seen a battle of his own. His tired face was bruised, covered in scattered cuts and smears of blood that matted his greying hair and stained his shirt. One of his sleeves had been torn away to expose his arm, his bicep covered in stark gauze and bandaging, while a butterfly bandage held together the worst cut at his brow. 

There was a thick layer of drying blood on his hands. Though that, you expected, wasn’t his. 

Your eyes met his and then he swore, striding across the clearing to drag you into a fierce hug. Even as he held you against his chest, he spat out a furious string of rapid-fire Italian, the words flowing too quickly for you to follow. Knowing him, at least half of it was cursing—or at least, all the curses that didn’t involve those named Jesus, Mary, or Joseph. But even that was a relief, and you gripped him back just as hard, letting your eyes close as you sagged into him. When Ciro finally pulled back, it was only to shake you hard with bloodstained hands, his teeth grit in a snarl. Do not ever disappear like that again, do you understand? What were you thinking?”

“Just wanted to get it done,” you managed. “I’m sorry, Ciro.”

“When we could not find you, I thought his people had taken you! Do not—”

“I know. I’ll tell you next time.” You dropped your head onto his shoulder as he hugged you again, this time more fondly.

“You’re lucky Eli texted another guard that you were leaving,” he muttered, “or I would have many more things to say to you. Instead, I am simply grateful to have found you alive and uncaptured. And I see this man here is alive as well. Excellent planning.”

“Planning?” you said distantly, pulling back to frown over at the wounded man that Ciro’s people were now shoving towards the Villa. 

“Of course,” Ciro said, brows shooting up as he started to walk, waving you all to follow. “Was that not your intent? To leave him alive for questioning?”

“I… yeah, it was, actually.” Though you’d keep just how sudden that decision was to yourself. Let them think you’d walked into it with a clear strategy in mind.

“Excellent.” He bared his teeth again, wolfish and hungry. “I’m afraid the one I kept for myself proved less sturdy than I’d hoped. My fault, I suppose, for getting angry. I will be more careful with yours when I remove the flesh from his bones.”

 

 

-x-

 

Inside the villa, you found yet more evidence of the battle that had taken place. 

Off on the right, the bulletproof windows facing towards the sea were cracked, fissures segmenting the view of the ocean into a kaleidoscope of separate images. More glass from lamps and the nearby bar littered the floor, shards crunching underfoot as Ciro’s people moved around the space sweeping the bits of glass, splinters of wood, and bullet casings into neat piles. Some were rapidly patching over the bullet holes in the walls, while others were scrubbing away at the blood smeared along the cool floor tiles, puddled and congealed beneath what could only be bodies, covered in plastic sheets. 

You counted at least seven bodies. How many of those were people working for Ciro, versus those working for the Man in the White Coat, wasn’t a question you were ready to ask.

"I take it you’re shipping out?” you asked quietly, stepping aside for someone carrying a suitcase out the front door. 

He grunted, pausing at the foot of the staircase he’d been leading you towards, still wiping his hands on the rag one of his people had handed to him. “If I know your hunter, he will not attack us here again now that he has been rebuffed. We would be too prepared. But I do not trust him not to send trouble our way. It is no longer safe to remain here. We will be prepared to leave in a few hours. Ms. Thompson, I believe it would be wisest if you remained on this floor for the moment.”

Thompson fixed Ciro with a wary look. “Tell me you aren’t doing what I think you’re doing up there.”

He tilted his head, cool and collected. When combined with the blood he slowly cleaned from his hands, his meaning was clear. “You knew what I was when we agreed upon our arrangement, Agent Thompson. I have never hidden it. S.H.I.E.L.D. has benefited from that arrangement, as have I. And yet we are only successful when we each play our part. I advise, once again, that you remain on this floor, though you are of course free to do as you wish.”

Wait, hold up. ‘Arrangement?'

Ciro was… working with S.H.I.E.L.D.?

I’ve been gone way too long.  

She grimaced, pulling out her phone. But to your surprise, she didn’t seem willing to argue. Instead, she seemed more resigned than anything else, shaking her head. “Fine. Go play monster. I’m going to start calling around, see if I can figure out where the target’s people have run off to. They know you’re all here, so they can’t be far.”

Ciro nodded, starting up the stairs again as you and Eli quietly followed. Once you were out of sight of Thompson, he turned to look back over his shoulder, his expression grim. “Now that we have something like privacy, tell me what happened to you and our Agent tonight.”

You and Eli exchanged a quick, wary glance before he held his hands up. ‘All yours,’ he seemed to say, raising his brows. Great. He was leaving it up to you to decide how much to tell Ciro. You both knew good and well Ciro might be pissed about the little adventure of your own you’d taken tonight. But... you hadn’t had much of a choice, had you? You generally didn’t go looking for danger—your desire to become emotionally and romantically entangled with a guilt-ridden vigilante notwithstanding—and Ciro knew that. He’d fostered that sense of caution in you, after all. 

Of course, there was also the fact that he’d been the one to give you your first lessons on the art of half-truths. He’d spot your bullshit from a mile away. That may have played into your decision just a little.

Trying to explain everything that had happened tonight would have taken far too long, so instead, you gave him the short version, trying to focus only on the relevant highlights. The only details you spared were the ones that you considered, ultimately, unimportant, rather than those you thought might make Ciro angry. Based on Eli’s face, it was a decision he disagreed with. Fair enough—Ciro’s expression had gained that cold, hard edge, his jaw clenched. While you weren’t afraid of Ciro, you couldn’t say the same for whoever Ciro might turn that fury on. He was… not happy, to put it mildly.

You weren't any better now that everything was starting to sink in. 

He had come for you tonight, an attack you’d been lucky to escape relatively unscathed, an attack you’d escaped only by the skin of your teeth. You hadn’t come that close to being captured in years, always on the move, always running, always wary. Yet here, it had taken less than a full day for his people to make their move. How had they even—

‘Can you see the lights in the woods, Sub-ject? They see you, Sub-ject.’ 

Shit, shit-shit-shit!

They’d been watching you. Hadn’t Cassie told you that? You’d assumed at the time she meant the workers at the Lodge or even the cameras that were tucked into every corner, but what if she wasn’t talking about the workers? What if she’d been talking about the Man in the White Coat’s people? Maybe they’d managed to find her again despite the efforts Ciro had gone through to keep her hidden. If they’d been waiting, watching out in the trees, it would explain the lights Cassie had referred to—not lights, but threads, clustered and floating amongst the foliage, just like you’d seen them tonight.

“Ciro,” you murmured. “Ciro, Cassie is—” 

He sighed, a slow, deep exhale that deepened the haggard lines of his face. “I see you’ve realized it as well. I came to the same conclusion, confirmed by the man I… interrogated. I’ve sent some people to check on Cassie.”

“Sir?” Eli asked, brow furrowed. 

Ciro waved a hand tiredly, turning down a quiet hallway and leading you towards the back of the villa. “She was a trap laid for us, a trap of the old kind: not a deadfall that might kill, but a pit designed to catch without harm, and set with bait we could not resist. I should have seen it.”

“We all should have,” you mumbled, shaking your head. It wasn’t just Ciro; you were just as guilty. You’d been far too overeager at the prospect of finding some clue the Man in the White Coat had missed, some mistake that would give you an edge. It had been too perfect, too easy. You’d walked right into that trap. “When has he ever left anyone alive like that? Even that hiker who found Cassie—”

“I suspect should we look for the hiker now, we will find none ever existed.” Ciro finally stopped at a door, the last in the hallway he’d led you down. Even here, there was evidence of a struggle—freshly patched bullet holes in the wall, splinters of wood and plaster swept into neat piles—but this part of the villa, at least, was quieter, tucked away out of sight. The only sound audible over the distant noise of cleanup was the quiet, barely audible whimpers coming from inside the room you now stood in front of. “I do not doubt Cassie is still a victim, but there may be more to her story. I will have the man you caught interrogated before we leave. I might discover more if I’m lucky.”

Blood glinted, red and crusted, on the handle of the door as he reached for it, and you shifted on your feet. “I thought you said the man you interrogated hadn’t lasted?”

“This one?” Ciro flicked a hand dismissively towards the door. “Oh, that is true enough. He has little life left in him, now that he has answered most of my questions, though I have one or two more. Do you have any to ask before I’m through with him?”

In truth, most of your questions had probably already been asked by Ciro before you’d even gotten here. He was thorough when it came to things like this. He’d have known to ask how they knew you were here, and whether they’d indeed been watching Cassie at the Lodge. Certainly, he’d have asked whether they’d been tracking Ciro after that visit. But… then there were other questions Ciro might not have thought—or known—to ask, questions that revolved around your life in New York, and what had happened to you tonight. 

How had they found you earlier, after you’d left the villa to track down Agent Thompson’s target? Had they been tracking you since the Lodge, too, or… 

Your blood went cold. Could they have been tracking you this whole time? For days, months, years, waiting for a red thread to form? The chances of it were slim but not zero. And if they had, then that would mean—

Do they know about New York? 

Ignoring Ciro’s warning, you shoved open the door and stepped inside, the thick, coppery scent of blood filling your nose. As you moved beyond the threshold, you steeled yourself, shoving down everything but the fear, everything but that coiled serpent of rage that swam deep inside you, its motions stirring the surface. Whatever you saw in this room, you couldn’t allow it to stop you or affect your behavior. There was no room for kindness, for anything like sympathy here when dealing with those belonging to the Man in the White Coat, when those you cared about were at risk. You couldn’t be you, nor could you be Jane Hind. You’d left behind your true self at Matt’s door, had left the trappings of Jane Hind behind in New York. Now… you were whoever you needed to be.

Ciro hadn’t disappointed.  

The room itself was sparsely furnished, containing only a chair positioned over a plastic tarp, and a small table off to one side. On the little table lay a variety of tools: everything from knives and pliers to a syringe, many of those tools freshly stained with blood, though you didn’t allow yourself to look too closely. You didn’t need to, didn’t want to. You knew what Ciro did to people like this. 

In the chair sat a man, bound and gagged, blood pooling on the tarp beneath him, dripping in a steady stream from a multitude of deep cuts, cuts that had been layered into every part of him: his legs, his arms, and his face. 

You stopped at the edge of the tarp and kneeled, staring at the man in the chair. If he noticed you, he gave no indication, his chin still resting on his chest, his eyes closed. Blood had soaked into his clothes, and this close, the scent of copper was even more stifling, along with the sickly-sweet stench of burned skin—you knew that smell, thanks to your time in Los Angeles. You couldn’t see the man’s hands, but the fingernails on the ground spoke volumes. 

Ciro had admitted he’d gotten… angry, but it was worse than you’d expected. You’d never actually seen him work someone over—he’d kept that part of his business separate from you, as best he could—but you’d heard the stories, seen the results once or twice. He was known to be meticulous and cautious when it came to torture, well aware of its unreliability, of just how easy it would be to kill someone instead of break them. There had been no care taken here, though. This man wasn’t long for the world. 

Distantly, you felt a pang of discomfort, of unease. Maybe you should have felt more. It was hard to tell, your thoughts hazy beyond your immediate concerns, your mind clouded by fear and a wave of cold, seething anger. You needed to know if the Man in the White Coat had found out about your life in New York. If he had, then you’d have to warn your friends, convince them to flee or hide until you could get back. The whisper of unease in the back of your mind grew quieter at the thought. Somewhere in all the months since you’d met the Devil on that hot rooftop, your priorities had changed, shifted by an order of magnitude until your entire mental landscape seemed strange and unfamiliar. And yet even now, stranded on this peculiar road, your path was clear. Your goal now was simple: protect your friends, no matter what.

If that made you a bad person, so be it.

“Is he awake?” you asked Ciro as he stepped into your view, his steps sure and confident. 

“Let us find out, shall we?” he said, stepping onto the tarp. At some point, he’d picked up one of the knives from the table, and he twirled it once before using the tip of the blade to lift the man’s chin. The sight… wasn’t pretty. His face was swollen, bruised and bloodied, one eye held tightly shut by dried blood. The man blinked up at Ciro with his good eye, his focus skittering around the room. Ciro tapped him on the chin with the knife. “My Hound has a few questions for you, stronzo. Speak falsely and I shall take your other eye.” Then he undid the gag, and the man’s face tipped forward until he stared at you, blank-faced, unresisting, and passive. 

When you spoke your voice came out cool and detached. “You recognize me?”

He blinked once, his voice a wheeze, blood bubbling from between his lips. “Sub...ject, twent-twenty, of… Project Beagle. Ferryman’s Hound.”

“Do any of you know where I’ve been hiding?”

He licked his lips, leaning over to the side to spit out a mouthful of blood before he faced you again. His breath rattled in his chest, a quiet hiss on every inhale and exhale. “No. J-just knew… you’d come to Miami. ‘S… why he did it. Lured you out w-with… another subject.”

He didn’t know, they didn’t know about New York, and some of the tension in your back and shoulders began to drain out of you as you dropped your chin to your chest to let out a heavy exhale. God, at least a few things have gone right today. If they’d orchestrated all this to lure you out, then they really didn’t know where you’d been. Your life, your friends, your home in New York were, for now, undiscovered. All your attempts at secrecy, both in your day-to-day and the measures you and Ciro had taken on the way down, had paid off.  

But if they had been waiting for you here in Miami, why hadn’t they attacked you earlier, just after you’d all left the Lodge where you’d visited Cassie? Ciro seemed to wonder the same thing, and he slowly dragged the knife down the man’s cheek. “Why did you wait, then?” He asked, voice soft and hypnotic, a deliberate contrast to the threat of his knife. “You must have seen us earlier.”

“Needed t...time to get everyone i-in position. He sa-said it was fine… she has a-a pattern.” The man’s head started to dip, his one eye rolling back until Ciro dug the point of his knife into the man’s cheek, drawing a whine. “She—fuck, please!—she always starts the-the next day, never goes out the first night, he said she’d be asleep!”

You reared back, eyes wide. That had always been your pattern, every time you hit up a new city, a new town. The way you traveled, painfully cautious, alert and on-guard every step of the way, was inherently exhausting. You almost always spent the first night sleeping off your journey, waiting until the next day to start on whatever your goal was—be it job-hunting, searching for an apartment, or getting a good sense of your environment. Hell, even Ciro had expected you to rest tonight, expected you to fall into your rhythm. But you hadn’t. You’d been so eager to get back to Matt that you’d left the villa in the middle of the night, winding up down on the sand as you’d combed in the beach in search of the perfect shell—

And nowhere near the men you’d found in the woods.

“Were you waiting on the road?” When he didn’t answer, you flicked a hand at Ciro who skipped the knife down to press the edge against one of the man’s previous cuts, splitting the skin open once more. The man’s howl was something that would haunt you, later. It was the agonized wail of a wounded animal, high and sharp, a call for help that would go unanswered. 

“Answer her before I lose my patience again,” Ciro purred. “After all, you have little blood left to lose.”

The man choked, almost gagging on the relief when Ciro’s knife retreated. He shuddered, letting out another tired wheeze. “Yes, on t-the road. We were—he said you’d use a car, but we n-never saw you leave. We didn’t know why you… you weren’t there w-when we broke in. Radioed it in, sent people to search ‘till they f...found you, f-figured you took an uber.”

Your eyes met Ciro’s, his brow furrowed as you both silently acknowledged how close you’d come. Not only had you broken your pattern by starting a hunt in the middle of the night, but you’d avoided the road specifically because you’d been walking down the beach hunting seashells for Matt. If you’d taken the road, or hell, gone back to get a car instead of continuing onwards and grabbing an uber, they’d have had you… and there would have been no one else around to see it. You’d have, by all appearances, disappeared, vanished without a trace. God, and even though you’d escaped them here outside the villa, you’d almost been nabbed later in Thompson’s vehicle. The only reason you’d escaped that attempt at capture was because you’d decided to work with S.H.I.E.L.D. Another break in your pattern. 

Too close. Far, far too fucking close. 

The knowledge that the Man in the White Coat had learned your pattern of behavior so accurately sent chills down your spine, all the hairs on the back of your neck rising to stand on end. If you’d followed your usual pattern of behavior, if you hadn’t been so fucking in love when it came to Matt Murdock, you’d have been grabbed tonight. Your formation of a red thread with Matt was only the first in a series of dominos that continued to fall, their end-point lying somewhere far beyond your sight. Somehow, that ridiculous man had managed to keep you safe without even being present. But there was no guarantee the same good fortune would fall upon you in the future. 

While you were coming to terms with just how close you’d come to being collared again, the man had continued to ramble, probably in a desire to keep Ciro’s knife away from his skin. 

“We-we told him, he said it wasn’t right, the s-subject always follows a pattern, so something must have changed if the… if the subject had broken the pattern. H-he figured she must have—”

Your breath hitched. No, no, the Man in the White Coat may have known by now that you’d allied yourself with S.H.I.E.L.D.—that part was hard to miss—but that wasn’t enough to give away a red thread, was it? He couldn’t have… he couldn’t have guessed that you had someone, that you’d made yourself a home somewhere. But… he’d already learned so much about how you operated, had predicted your behavior so accurately that you’d only narrowly avoided capture. It was the result of years of study, years spent tracking the footprints and broken branches you left behind as you fled through darkened woods. 

Let me be wrong, let me be wrong, please, god, let me be wrong.  

“He figured what?” you snapped, and when the man didn’t answer fast enough you snarled, reaching out and digging a cruel thumb into a wound on his calf until he cried out, blood seeping out from under your hand. You didn’t let up the pressure, reminding yourself that this man would have happily turned you over to the Man in the White Coat—someone who would do far worse than cut you open and leave you to die. “Tell me what he fucking thinks, you worthless piece of—”

“H-he figures you must have made an attachment somewhere and you were rushing to get back,” he sobbed, tears streaking through the smears of blood on his face as you froze. “He sent people to watch the roads, docks, airports so… so we could follow you going back to whoever or wherever you’re going. I don’t know anything else, I swear—”

No, no-no-no—

It was as if someone had muted all the sound around you, nothing in your ears but a faint ringing even as the man’s mouth continued to move, as Ciro said something in response. Even your breathing seemed to stall out, your throat closing up at the violent wave of panic that swelled up, everything in you lurching to a halt as your mind played two words, over and over, on loop:

He knows. 

He knew you had a red thread… and it was your fault. Your faultyour fault for falling in love, your fault for not pushing away Matt sooner, your fault for being on that rooftop, your fault for coming to New York in the first place. You’d finally broken your pattern, and not just here in Miami. It had saved your own skin, at least for a time. But in doing so…  you’d painted a massive target on Matt’s back, simultaneously sabotaging your own efforts to return to Hell’s Kitchen. 

Time seemed to skip, shoving you forward without any conscious action on your part. The next thing you knew, Eli was helping you stagger up to your feet. “I will be out in a minute, mia cara,” Ciro told you, leaving over to kiss you kindly on the head. “We’ll find a way out. Allow me to handle this, and then we shall speak. Eli, have someone bring me one of my boxes and a coin.”

You didn’t look back as Ciro calmly went for the syringe on the table. You’d all gotten as much as you could, and there was nothing to do but send the man on his way, courtesy of the Ferryman.

 

 

-x-

 

 

By the time Ciro came back downstairs to you and Agent Thompson, he’d already handed off the box he’d requested. You were pretty sure you all knew what was in the box now. For you, it was because you’d known Ciro personally for years. For Agent Thompson, the rumors would have been enoughrumors pertaining to how the Ferryman had gained his title. 

Charon. The ferryman to the land of the dead. 

“His tongue and one of my coins will be delivered in its usual box, but I doubt it will cause any of them to rethink their loyalties,” Ciro said bluntly, rubbing a hand across his eyes as he came to sit on the couch. You were curled up at the far end, eyes downcast as you desperately tried to think of a way out of the mess you’d gotten yourself into. 

“We’ve confirmed he has the roads, airports, and the docks under surveillance, thanks to his contacts,” Thompson said, looking equally troubled where she sat forward in an armchair, her elbows resting on her knees. “Even if he won’t attack you again here, I don’t doubt he’s got eyes on the property. They’ll either grab her the second she leaves or tail her all the way back to New York. As best we can tell, he’s been waiting for her to show like this. He was ready.”

“There has to be a way for me to get back home without them following.” You swallowed hard, fighting back the upswell of emotion that was clawing around in your chest, the sour tang of fear and dread on your tongue. “Ciro, tell me you have a way.” 

He hesitated far too long, and you knew what that meant, what his answer was. Your face fell as he reached out to touch your shoulder, his voice gentle and cautious. “Mia cara—”

You surged to your feet, baring your teeth, furious and… and trapped, so very trapped, and why weren’twhy couldn’t they help? “I only came to this fucking city,” you spat, your hands shaking as you gestured sharply, “because I wanted to protect the people I love, and now you’re both telling me I can’t get back? You’re fucking S.H.I.E.L.D., Thompson! And you—you’re the Ferryman!”

“And even the Ferryman himself has jurisdiction only over the River Styx,” he told you, somehow looking older, more worn and aged than you’d ever seen him before. It was… it wasn’t right. He was Ciro, the Ferryman, the man who always had an answer for you even when it wasn’t the one you wanted. “I am bound by certain requirements when outside my territory. I cannot call the force I otherwise might without drawing even more attention, especially now that he is watching. Even if I were to call for a private plane, if he monitors us outside the villa as Thompson has suggested, he would see it and likely be able to track it. I do not know if I can get you out, little hound. I’m... I am sorry.”

This couldn’t be the end. You refused to believe that. There was always, always an out somewhere, some opening you could slip through.

So what were your options? Because sticking around and waiting to be snatched up wouldn’t cut it. Which left… trying to leave, to somehow slip the net. Although the likelihood of success there sounded slim. Even if you did manage to escape, how would you know you’d been successful and that they hadn’t just… let you think you’d won? You’d lead them straight to New York. To your friends. 

To Matt. 

‘Kiss me when you come back.' 

“Thompson?” Your voice came out choked, quiet and desperate as you did your best to hang on to anything like hopethat small, fragile vine inside you, grown in the blood-soaked soil of Hell’s Kitchen, tended to by both the Devil’s hand and yours… a vine now withering, here under the cruel Miami sun. You reached up and gripped the key under your shirt, though now the feel of it in hand filled you less with warmth and more with guilt, condemnation hanging around your throat as surely as a noose. “Thompson, tell me S.H.I.E.L.D. can help.”

She sighed, the sound filled with the frustration of one bound by miles of red tape. “I sent some feelers out. Even if I send a request up the chain to call in the cavalry, I won’t get more than what I already have.”

“Even after he attacked you?” Ciro pointed out. 

“Unfortunately, yes. Resources are too thin,” she said, sounding as exhausted as the rest of you. “They wanted more from her before committing to that level of response, especially since the man after her has military contacts of his own. They don’t want to risk an incident unless it’s worth it. That they allowed my team to be here is unusual, though. It’s a good sign they’re open to more in the future.”

Some help that is when I’m trapped here.

Like before, you were left with no options, and you shuffled over to the cracked windows to stare out at the sea. The warm light of the morning sun had brightened the waters from endless black to sweeps of royal blue and sea green, broken here and there by the pure frothing white as individual waves crested. And to think—last night, you’d been so confident that you’d busied yourself wondering what Matt might think of those waves, spent time sending Matt a fucking seashell like you were on some happy little vacation. Now you were trapped, chains tightening around your feet, your throat. If you ran, you’d lead them to the people you cared for. If you stayed… they’d grow tired of waiting, eventually. 

Lose or lose, take your pick. 

This was exactly what you’d feared for years, what you’d once worked so hard to avoid. You’d avoided the trap of caring for someone because that was what a red thread was: not a connection but a snare, a rope used to bind your hands and your feet until you were unable to move, too tangled to break free. It left you ripe for the picking, and what was worse: left whoever you cared about just as vulnerable. Selfish. You’d… fallen in love with Matt, and for what? So you could finally be caught here in Miami? Because you sure as hell weren’t going to bring this to his door. You’d let yourself be caught, first. What good had all this gotten you?

The key burned against your chest, heavy and solid as your third eye flickered open just once, a brief flare of light around you in response to your swirling emotions. You reached up a shaking hand, brushing your fingers over the thin strand of red that glittered like flakes of ground rubies in the morning sun. The faintest whisper of affection touched you, scents of cinnamon and salt, the phantom memory of Matt nuzzling against your throat, warm and gentle.  

No

You’d been wrong.

You’d thought a red thread was a weakness, before… but you’d been wrong. Oh, it was true that without a red thread anchoring you to New York, you could have fled elsewhere. But… without your red thread, without your desire to return home—not just New York, but home—you never would have broken your pattern. Even without Matt, you’d have found your way to Miami anyway, stumbling right into the Man in the White Coat’s trap. Without that connection, you’d have felt no urgent need to return. There’d have been no hunt for seashells on the beach, no trip to a package store to send the notebooks back to Hell’s Kitchen. You’d have been snatched up with little trouble. 

Your red thread had been a strength. Not a weakness. 

Even if it was: so fucking what? Why force yourself to regret it? You… loved him too much for that. Thanks to that red thread, you’d had months of something like real happiness. You’d had friends who didn’t freak out about your abilities, and ridiculous games of Devil Hunt. You’d had a silly mug in your cupboard and soft shirts that helped you sleep. You’d gotten to feel Matt’s warm arms around you, even if the two of you had never managed to make it much farther than that. You’d… had a life. It was more than you could have hoped for, more than you’d ever allowed yourself to want. If it ended here, so be it. It had been worth it. 

“There has to be something we can do,” Ciro growled, pacing behind you. “We can take her out by sea, by—”

“Not when he’s watching this house,” Thompson reminded him sharply. “The second you step off the property, his people will be there. She needs to move in a way he can’t follow.”

There was a long pause, and then a quiet, “Have you asked her?”

“Asked me what?” You scrubbed at your eyes, turning back around to frown at the both of them. You weren’t in the mood to be given the runaround. “Just fucking spit it out.”

Thompson glanced warily at Ciro before meeting your eye. She seemed calm enough but the lines of tension in her jaw gave her away. You were, all of you, too tired, too exhausted to hide what you were feeling with any real success. “I started to ask you about it earlier, and you turned it down.”

Your brow furrowed, trying to run back over everything that had been said last night. Too much, far too much had happened in the past twenty-four hours, but… there was only one moment she could be referencing. 

You swallowed around the sudden lump in your throat. “You want me to… to not go back to Hell’s Kitchen.”

She held up a hand quickly as if to stall your objections. “It wouldn’t be permanent. And I’d have leeway to move you, quietly, to places we could use you. You’d do a few jobs for us in major cities. That’ll make the higher-ups happy. But more than that, this, all this?” She snapped a hand outwards towards the city. “It proves he can be lured in. I think it’s time you stop running from him and start forcing him to run to you.”

“You want to lay your own trap,” Ciro said, realization dawning in the dark of his eyes. “How? He knows you’re here with her, that she’s aligned herself with S.H.I.E.L.D.”

“Based on tonight, he’s willing to attempt to grab her even when S.H.I.E.L.D. is involved, so that’s not the issue. Making this believable is. So, first,” Thompson rose to her feet as she started to pace, footsteps quiet across the tile as she caught your eye, “you go back to your old pattern. You move regularly, jumping from city to city like you used to.”

“So, new identities again,” you murmured, rubbing your sweating hands against your thighs. She’d said this would all be temporary, so it couldn’t be that bad. This was a possible way out, maybe the only way out, so it… it wouldn’t hurt to consider it, right?

“Yes. And we’ll lead him away from New York,” she said eagerly, facing you. “Running like you used to will throw him off the scent, make him think wherever you’ve been, it really was temporary. Only this time when you run, we’ll make sure you leave a few clues behind. It’ll be easier now since we know where he’s looking, and I don’t doubt he’ll have someone keeping an eye on S.H.I.E.L.D. cases, so doing work for us will only help.”

“How long will this take? You...” You faltered, and Ciro set a hand on your shoulder. “You don’t even know this will work. None of us do.”

She blew out a heavy breath, eyes dropping as she collected her thoughts. Or… or maybe preparing to give you bad news. You were really hoping it was the first, and not the second. When she finally spoke, her voice was firm, but not unkind. “Give me three months. If there’s no sign of him, I’ll take you back to New York myself, and I’ll do my best to wipe the trail out behind you. It still won’t be safe, but it won’t be any worse of a position than you were in before.”

Three… Three

‘Kiss me when you come back.’ 

Three months?

Ciro, perhaps picking up on your train of thought, gave you a gentle nudge. “You should go and pack. We’ll have to leave here either way. Let me speak with Agent Thompson.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I love Ciro but uh... yeah. He's the Ferryman for a reason and the Ferryman got a little angry. It's a good thing he loves you!
-No Matt in this chapter but he's in the next one! Promise!
-Got to see a little of what Reader was like when she ran with Ciro's crew.
-Damn girl, you came SO fucking close to getting grabbed though. Bless your love for Matt and desire to make him feel better.
-You're finally getting a hint of the intended amount of time you'll be gone! Let's see if that works out (ya'll have been guessing like CRAZY and I love it).

Chapter 39: I Promise 🌧️

Summary:

It's time to leave Miami... but where are you going to go?

Notes:

So this chapter's pretty sad, BUT Matt is back, as is Foggy! Hang in there, friends!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Your room had been ransacked. 

From what you could tell, they’d broken in through the balcony door. The door itself hung drunkenly on one hinge, the inlaid glass panels cracked in some places, shattered in others. There were scorch marks on the walls, burned into the sheets and comforter where they’d been ripped away from the bed. They’d gone through the dresser drawers and the closet, shoved the mattress off the frame—probably to ensure you weren’t hiding underneath it. Jesus, they’d searched every last inch of the room for some sign of you, some hint as to where you’d gone. You couldn’t even see your bag—

No!

You choked, breath hitching as you tore through the scattered bits of wreckage on the bed, beneath the comforter on the ground. With each second that passed, you grew more frantic, more desperate as you hunted for your bag and what it had held. Matt’s shirts, Matt’s hoodie: the only pieces of him you’d been able to carry with you besides the key, your only pieces of home. They were your reminders that you weren’t alone, something to carry you through what you now knew might be a very long few months and you didn’t even care when your hands cut on an errant shard of glass, your blood smearing across tile and fabric and—you couldn’t breathe, you couldn’t breathe because—

They’d taken your bag. Your bits of home. 

You choked on a sob, trying to swallow it back as you lifted a bloodied hand to your face. The sight of it, of all that blood, only made the grief worse, a sharp ache growing inside your chest as pieces of you seemed to splinter and fracture. They’d taken your bag, which meant they’d taken the two shirts that were still inside it. That left one shirt, and the hoodie. There was so much damage in here, so much debris. Where... where were they?

You went back to hunting but your movements had grown sluggish, lethargic and miserable. You just… you just needed something, anything, just a  scrap to carry with you. Yet the longer you looked, the more hopeless your quest appeared. 

You found the shirt—the one you’d pulled out of the bag to sleep with. It had been at the end of the bed when you’d left last night, carefully folded and waiting for your return. Now, it lay instead in the corner along with swept-up bits of glass and splintered wood. You knew it was a lost cause the second you lifted it from the pile, the fabric burned, singed, smelling of nothing but smoke and gunpowder. 

You went back to searching. You left a trail of blood behind, smears and drops speckled in scattered arcs as you threw things aside. You’d almost given up hope entirely when… you found the hoodie, unharmed, where it had fallen behind the bed frame, probably when the mattress had been ripped away. 

This was the only bit of Matt that remained for you, besides the key. Your last bit of home. 

You sank down there beside the bed with it, pressed your face into the fabric with hitching breaths as you held your bloodied hand out and away. You couldn’t stain the cloth, could you? Because… because this was all you’d have for months and Matt—he wouldn’t want a stained hoodie back, would he? If you ever managed to make it back, that was. That meant you had to take care of this until you could give it back, until you saw him again and you could show him, show him how well you’d taken care of it because it was his—   

The floorboards creaked as the door opened, but you didn’t lift your head, your face buried against the hoodie. 

“Mia cara segugio, mi dispiace tanto,”  Ciro sighed, settling down with a quiet groan beside you and putting an arm around you. The dam inside your chest, stone and concrete that had been fracturing steadily over the past few hours, finally began to crumble.

“I just want to go home, Ciro,” you whispered, closing your eyes as the tears came, as your throat closed up. “I love him and I’m homesick and I want to go home.”

There was another murmur of Italian and he pulled you in closer, setting his chin atop your head as you started to cry, holding you just as he had years ago. “I know. And you will. I’m just sorry it could not be today.

 

-x-

 

You kept your eyes downcast, focused on the pale, shifting sand beneath your feet and very much not on whatever the fuck kind of borderline-invisible aircraft Thompson was standing in front of. The salted sea breeze whipped against your face, the roar of the waves steady and unchanging. You were out in the open here on the shoreline, exposed and easily visible, but it wouldn’t matter soon. Those working for the Man in the White Coat wouldn’t be able to follow you. 

 

‘Before I go with you, I have requirements of my own.’ 

 

“Do you have everything?” Ciro asked you quietly. 

You nodded, hitching your bag higher on your shoulder. It was too warm for Matt’s hoodie to be comfortable, but you didn’t care. It would be cold enough inside the plane. “Can’t take much anyway. New bag, a few of the clothes. Can’t bring my phone, but she’ll give me a new one.”

 

'First: we’re both agreed. If he doesn’t show in three months, I’m gone. You take me back and you make sure you wipe every trace of that path off the map.’

 

“I wish I could go with you,” he said, letting out a short sigh. “But he’s learned to watch my movements, and I am… too recognizable to him.”

“You also have to get back to Sophia,” you said, letting your mouth quirk up into a small smile. “She’ll miss you by now.”

“True. She has likely adopted another tarantula by now, horrid things,” he grunted. “I am grateful you let me send Eli as a bodyguard, however. At least for the first few weeks.”

You rolled one shoulder. “I’m more surprised you talked Thompson into it, considering she’s just supposed to be taking me to pre-approved locations. If he starts getting noticed, we’re dumping him.” 

“As you should. He won’t hold it against you.” 

You licked your lips, dropping your gaze. “Is your lieutenant still in New York?”

“She is, and there she will stay until you can see your dangerously ethical lawyer again.”

 

‘Second: if something happens to me, I… need you to get a message to my friends in New York, in addition to Ciro. I want them to know if I’m not… not coming back.’ 

 

You reached up and wrapped your arms around Ciro, burying your face against his shoulder as he hugged you back. “I love you, my little hound,” he whispered, pulling back to ruffle your hair. “You have teeth. Never forget that.”

“Love you, too, Ciro.”

 

‘And third…’ 

 

You made your way down the beach before stepping up onto a ramp you could barely see, climbing up to Thompson where she stood waiting. It was eerie, walking on what looked like air, and you found yourself grateful when you finally entered the darkened interior of the plane. Despite your glum mood, you couldn’t resist the desire to arch a brow. “So I guess invisible spy planes weren’t included in the budget cuts, huh?”

“May have called in a favor, or five. It also, unfortunately, means we’re locked in now; I can’t deviate from our destination when they're watching where we end up. It was the only way. I just hope it’s worth it and he shows.” She dropped a phone into your hand, and you frowned down at it. The invisi-jet may have been advanced technology, but this looked a lot older.  God, haven’t seen a flip phone like this in a while.  As long as it could send emails, though, it would do. “We’ll keep swapping these out,” she told you, “and the email thing can only happen once a week. Too much and it’ll get flagged. I can only hide so much.”

“Understood,” you said quietly, flipping it open. “Can I use it now?”

She stared down at you and had she been anyone else, you’d have thought you saw something like sympathy pass across her face. Eventually, she nodded. “Sure. Just give it to me when you’re done and I’ll dispose of it. Should be safe while we’re here.”

 

‘And third: I need to be able to send an email to someone. I know once a day won’t work. So I’m asking for once a week. Non-negotiable.’

‘You’re not going to ask for money? I know we’re paying for necessities but I thought you’d be asking for cash considering your reputation.’

 

You flipped the phone open, scanning over the screen. It was pretty bare-bones, a phone meant for function rather than amusement, but the email app was easy enough to locate. You glanced up and Ciro waved as the ramp slowly began to rise. You nodded back, one last glimpse of your old friend before the ramp sealed itself shut with a quiet hiss of air.

As you settled into your seat next to a dozing Eli, the engines of the plane quietly whirring to life, you stared down at the blank email… and pulled the hoodie around you tighter, breathing in the faint scent of home. 

You would send two emails today: one for Matt, and one for the only person in Hell’s Kitchen who might be able to help pull Matt out of a tailspin.

 

‘No. No money… just the emails.’ 

 

You began to type. 

 

-x-

 

"Don’t look so shocked. You had to have predicted you’d get one of these letters, too. 

I know we briefly discussed this possibility in our support group of two, about what to do if the worst happened. 

Well, the worst happened. Or second worse, I guess. 

I did everything I could, tried so fucking hard, and somehow I still wound up snared. Trapped. In other words: conventional roads out of Miami are blocked, now that they know I’m here. They’re waiting for me. So I can’t come back, not yet, not until I do some work, for that person I told you about. That was the only way out, and I have a chance of getting you-know-who off my back permanently. I’ll only be able to write once a week while I’m working this angle. I can’t tell you how long I’ll be gone either, just that it’s supposed to be temporary. But I think even though it’s temporary, we both know how Matt will see it, and how he’ll feel. 

You joked about the Matt’s Not In A Good Place Alert System button, but I think you were also half-serious, so this is me, hitting that button. I don’t know for sure what finding out I can’t come back just yet will do to him. Maybe I'm wrong, and he'll be fine. I hope I'm wrong, anyway. I tried to reassure him that I’ll come back, that I’m trying to come home. That I care about him, and that he’s not alone. But I worry that my voice is too small when I’m this far away, and when I can only speak through letters and not body language and sound. You’ll hopefully get this before Matt gets his letter. I’m telling them to give this to you first so you have some warning. 

I hate that I can’t just pick up the phone and call you about it, or run over to the office because you guys are always working late even when you should probably be sleeping. I hate that I have to drop this bombshell and move on. But no one understands him better than you do. No one else who can get what I’m asking, what I’m worried about, and who might be able to help if this hurts him like I'm scared it might. 

I’ve sent you guys a package, and it should be there soon. Tomorrow I think, considering the truly villainous amount I paid for two-day shipping. It has some of what I found here in Miami, what I found earlier before I realized this entire thing was a trap. But I think what I’ve sent you is still legitimate, and real. There’ll be a letter in it for you with details, and a gift for Matt, too. If you can, have him open that first (I know what you’re thinking, and yes, it is). Maybe what's in the package will help, in more ways than one. The gift might cheer him up, sure, but the rest of it? To be honest, I have no idea if it has something I can use, something that might help me stay alive, but the chance is there. Might give Matt something to focus on, too. I don’t know. Maybe by the time I come back, none of it will matter. But if it does, then you’re some of the only people I’d trust to keep that knowledge safe. 

I’m sorry about all of this. I’m sorry for everything. For coming into your neighborhood and fucking things up, for leaving, for all the hurt I’m causing, not just for Matt but for you, too. Hopefully one day soon you can yell at me over really shitty vodka again about penguins and how to be more open and about me being too dumb to see I was in love until it was too late (support group rules apply there. He doesn't know, and he shouldn't know, just in case something happens to me). I’d like that, a lot. 

One half of the Matt Support Group, signing off. "

 

-x-

 

“Jesus, Jane,” Foggy whispered, staring down at the letter that had been slipped under his apartment door. 

This was… not good.  Incredibly not good. And not just because your perceived abandonment might send Matt into what could only generously be called a nosedive—one that ended with him crashing into the ground and bursting into flames. Although that was, you know, definitely cause for concern. No, he was also worried about you, his friend, and about how horribly wrong things had apparently gone in Miami. 

Matt had given him most of the details, as had you over text. He knew what you were up to, that you’d hoped to find something in Miami to help take down the Asshole in White who was after you. You’d also been looking to work yourself into S.H.I.E.L.D.’s good graces. Not a bad idea since they were a Spooky Government Organization, and who better to help battle a Spooky Scientist? It had been a solid plan, he’d thought. But apparently not, not if you’d been trapped. And now you were temporarily perma-S.H.I.E.L.D. God only knew how long that would last. 

‘Temporary’ isn’t exactly helpful. 

At least you’d finally realized you were in love with Matt. That was more than a small victory, even if it was something so ridiculously obvious that Foggy had been about ready to lock you both in a closet somewhere until he heard what sounded like confessions of love. Or, well, he might have ended up hearing other noises, but that would have been progress, too. Figured you’d only have your realization when you were off in another state, chased by a mad scientist and mostly unreachable.

You and Matt were going to give him an ulcer one of these days, the two of you, constantly getting into messes, messes that seemed designed to leave him helpless and frustrated a good ninety percent of the time. Hopefully whatever package you’d sent would be suitably clue-filled, giving both him and Matt an outlet and a way to provide you with some much-needed assistance. 

In the meantime though, he needed to get to Matt. It was late afternoon, still light enough out that Matt couldn’t have gone out devilling, which was a blessing. He didn’t want to think about how reckless Matt was going to be tonight—all that anger over the man chasing you, and no one to take it out on but local muggers and very unfortunate litterbugs. That wouldn’t happen until dusk, though. That meant Matt would be doing one of three things right now, if he'd gotten your message: 

Option one: drinking. 

Option two: breaking something. 

Option three: practicing breaking something at Fogwell’s. 

Potentially all three at the same time, depending on just how badly Matt was taking your letter. 

His phone call to Matt went unanswered and he swore, grabbing his keys and hurrying out the door as the voicemail clicked over. “Hey, buddy. Don’t do anything crazy just yet; I’m coming over.”

Consider the Matt Alert System activated.

 

-x-

 

He knew something was wrong when he got the second letter. 

You’d told him you could only send him messages once a day while you were away, and the letter he’d found in his mailbox this morning was still sitting on the table. He’d received four letters already, one for each day you’d been gone. They always smelled of the same person—not the mailman who usually delivered the mail, but instead a woman whose scent carried notes of cotton, spearmint… and gun oil. 

He stood there for a long moment, head titled as he focused warily on the envelope that had been slipped under his door. Like the other letters, there was no trace of ink. Whatever was inside had been written in braille. It was the same parchment and style of envelope, an envelope and parchment that had come from the same home as the others. Why had it been delivered now, instead of tomorrow morning?

Maybe she’s coming home. 

But… no. That wouldn’t make sense, he thought as he finally plucked the envelope off the floor. You’d been careful sending emails to whoever it was that delivered these messages, and you’d kept to once a day. Your trip home would take you a few days, based on your previous precautions. There was no reason you wouldn’t have had the letter delivered tomorrow morning. This was something else.

He wound up seated back at his kitchen table, the letter laying, unopened, on the table in front of him. He licked his lips and gently pried open the envelope, withdrawing the papers and smoothing them out with care, stalling for time. He tried to avoid touching the braille too much, though his heart sank when his fingers strayed across what could only be, ‘I’m sorry.’

He... didn’t want to read what you’d written, didn’t want to know what you were sorry for, just in case it was what he feared, deep down: that you were leaving him for good, that you’d found greener pastures elsewhere, that… that something had happened to you, and this letter wasn’t even from you. An ‘I’m sorry’ written not as an apology, but as condolence.  

His heart seized, and his fingers quickly skipped up towards the top of the page. The first line confirmed it was you writing, but your usual affectionate greeting was absent. 

‘I don’t know how to start this letter, Matt, and so I’m just going to start.’

Breath shaky, hands unsteady, he began to sweep his fingertips across your letter.

 

-x-

 

Foggy ended up having to let himself in via the rooftop door when Matt refused to answer the front door. He knew  Matt was inside, had heard the cell ring when Foggy called, though there was no answer. It was still light out but only just, dusk eating away at the golden edges of daylight. He needed to hurry. If he waited much longer, Matt would end up out on the streets, and someone would wind up hurt tonight… and he was worried it wouldn’t be whatever piece of shit Matt decided to pick a fight with.

He found Matt seated on the floor beside the kitchen counter, his back to the hard brick wall, beer in hand. And that beer definitely wasn’t the first if the other bottles—most of them broken and shattered on the floor—strewn about were any indication. The splintered remains of what had once been one of the dining chairs only solidified Foggy’s assessment that, yeah, he was glad you’d slapped the Matt Alert System button.

Foggy considered Matt for a long moment, brow furrowed. Matt didn’t show any sign he was aware of Foggy’s presence, his face blank, but considering Matt’s super-senses, he had to know since Foggy had never moved with what one might call stealth. Judging by the wreckage, Matt had gotten your letter—confirmed once Foggy spotted it on the kitchen table, opened and laid out. 

This needed to be handled carefully, and he scratched his chin, considering possible avenues before finally deciding on an opener. 

“You think she’d want to see all this?” he asked casually, deftly avoiding the bits of broken glass on the floor as he went for the broom. Matt may not give a shit if he stepped on a shard of glass later, but Foggy most certainly did since the stubborn asshole would probably march around with it digging in for a while as some sort of penance before finally asking for help removing it, once he’d bled enough to satisfy his Catholicism. 

The corner of Matt’s mouth curled up but there was no humor in the smile, the shape of it containing nothing but bitter self-loathing and cynicism as he brought his bottle back to his lips. “I think it doesn’t matter since she’s gone.”

Yup, fear of abandonment spotted off the port-bow. At least now he knew the tact to take. He was familiar with this particular demon of Matt’s, though Matt was generally loath to talk about it openly.

“You and I both know she’s not gone,” Foggy said firmly, beginning to sweep up the glass and splinters of wood. “I got my own letter, Matt. She’s coming back.”

“You really believe that?”

“Sounds like you’re calling her a liar,” he challenged, pausing to narrow his eyes at Matt. Then, he took a gamble. “You and I both know you were listening to her heartbeat before she left. Was she lying when she said she’d come back?”

Matt turned his head away, clenching his jaw before throwing back the rest of his beer. Foggy nodded in satisfaction, going back to sweeping. He’d suspected that one would hit. There was no way you’d have left without telling Matt, in person, that you were coming back. You may have lied to other people—Foggy included—but you’d have been forced to tell the truth to Matt. And considering the fact that you’d straight-up admitted to being in love with Matt in the letter you’d had dropped at Foggy’s door, along with telling him weeks ago that you were seeking an arrangement with S.H.I.E.L.D. so you could make New York your permanent home, he knew you intended to come back. 

Part of him wanted to tell Matt what you’d said in your letter, provide proof of how you felt, but not only was he bound by Support Group rules… you were right. Matt finding out you were in love with him now would only make this worse… as would finding out that the biggest reason you’d gotten involved with S.H.I.E.L.D. in the first place was that you wanted to keep Matt out of harm’s way. Or, well, relatively out of harm’s way, considering the vigilante thing.

Foggy wasn’t about to pile on that extra helping of guilt when Matt was already hauling enough to fill a dump truck. 

The silence drew out, with only the tinkle of glass and the steady sweep of the broom’s bristles audible, until Foggy had everything swept into a neat pile. 

“I should have gone with her.”

Foggy paused in his inspection of the floor where he’d been searching for more glass, glancing back up. Matt had closed his eyes, his head tipped back against the brick as he swallowed hard. “I should have gone with her,” he said again, gesturing bitterly at the letter on the table. “I had the chance. I thought about it, climbing into the car with her. I didn’t. Now I find out Miami was a trap. I could have done something if I’d gone with her.”

Foggy rubbed at his eyes, letting out a sigh. He wasn’t frustrated, and Matt would know that, read it in his tone. This was just… tiredness, and worry. “You don’t know that, Matt.”

But Matt was already shaking his head before Foggy had finished speaking, seemingly having decided that this whole thing was his fault. “She said she was trapped and the only way out was S.H.I.E.L.D. I-I could have helped her get out, found a hole in the people who were watching on the road, and even if I couldn’t—”

The unspoken hung there for a moment. 

‘At least I’d be there.’ 

“I don’t know how to tell you this, but you’re kinda recognizable even without the mask,” Foggy sighed again, setting the broom aside. Time to be the voice of sense. “Right now, one of her biggest advantages is probably going to be staying on the move and looking different everywhere she goes. You haven’t seen the pictures of her when she was working her other identities. If I didn’t know it was her, I’d never have recognized her. She’ll be ok.  And she’s sending us a package that might have something we’ll be able to help with. Did she tell you that?”  

“She mentioned it,” Matt mumbled, finally opening his eyes. He tipped his head in the direction of the letter on the table. “Don’t know how much good it will do based on what she said.” 

Foggy scoffed, crossing his arms. “I don’t know what she found, but it has to be important if she risked sending out a package. It might even help us throw that white-coated asshole, whoever he is, off-balance. Are you really gonna throw away a chance of her coming back sooner?”

Matt set down his bottle, his lips pressed into a thin line. “If she even wants to after all this.”

“She wants to,” Foggy declared evenly, and that much he was sure of, delivering the statement with all the confidence he could muster because come on, dude, isn’t it obvious?

“How do you know?”

Apparently, it is not obvious.

He hemmed and hawed for a moment, curse the Support Group Code of Silence I enacted, before fixing Matt with a stare. “Because you’re not the only one she talks to. She’s talked about her life here, and about you. When’s the last time she had one of those red thread things with anyone?" There was a flash of something in Matt’s blank gaze, the faintest blush forming along his cheeks and Foggy resisted the urge to pump a fist… or start shouting about penguins again. He needed more vodka before that topic came up. “Exactly. She’s coming back. Now get up, cause we’re going to Josie’s. I’m not letting you mope here alone. Not when we need to be ready for her package tomorrow.”

He was pretty sure Matt only accepted the hand up Foggy offered because Foggy would have started prodding with his foot if Matt hadn’t taken the offer. “I don’t know how you’re so confident,” Matt muttered.

“Because you said she gave you her box,” he said cheerfully, starting to tick the reasons off on his fingers. “She also promised, and she’s generally pretty good about those when you wrangle one out of her. And because, uh…” 

Because she loves you, dumbass, and I’m pretty sure you love her too. 

“And,” Foggy continued after a brief mental hiccup as his brain’s filter engaged, “because I want her to come back, too. You think you’re the only one who’s worried?” 

Matt blew out a heavy breath. His expression was still a bit too miserable for Foggy’s taste, but it was better than the blank, stony mask that really, in all actuality, was a poor disguise when it came to concealing Matt’s self-loathing,  seriously Matt, it hides precisely zero percent of it from anyone who knows you.  But miserable? Foggy could work with miserable. “I know you’re worried, too, Foggy. I’m sorry.”

Ah, more guilt. Well, we can work on that too.

Foggy clapped him on the shoulder. “Don’t worry about it. We’re both worried. But we’ll get whatever she sent tomorrow, and we’ll figure it out. She’ll be back in no time. Now get your shoes on. Josie’s is pretty accepting but I don’t think you wanna walk around there in socks. Blergh.”

 

-x-

 

Matt headed home alone, the sky dark and empty of anything but rain and cloud, his mind only somewhat hazed over by cheap alcohol. He’d resisted the urge to drink too much more when he was still planning to head out tonight. He’d tried to at least to seem more upbeat for Foggy, as if his dark mood had lifted, but there was only so much his friend could do to chase away the ache that had settled inside Matt’s chest. He’d hoped the walk might help, at least, even as wet and dreary as the night was. Why avoid it, when it matched his mood?

But then, two things happened, as he made his way down the street, cane rapping steadily against the pavement, rain chill and cold where it had begun to soak through his clothes.

First, his phone buzzed once, an alarm he’d set for nine o’clock exactly. 

Second, he felt… you.  

Your presence when you reached for him almost always rolled over him like something liquid. When you’d first attempted it, it had come like a wave threatening to sweep him under. With practice, it had softened to a warm rain, soaking him down to the skin before at last forming into the sensation of you, of your touch, scent, taste. If he was all fire, then your presence was closer to water: at times soft and gentle, and at other moments turbulent and wild, but always,  always welcome. 

He froze, holding his breath as he waited. 

The sensation was so faint he barely felt it at first, so distant he wondered if he wasn’t simply imagining it. But… your letter had said you would try to reach for him. This had to be you. And as he opened himself to you, the feeling solidified, a brush of cooling mist across his face, droplets of affection slowly winding their way down his spine, mingling with the rain that already clung to his skin. And oh, he gasped for it, tried to lean into the soft flicker of heat and honey inside his chest. He could almost imagine you standing there in front of him, phantom touches whispering around him. He dipped his head instinctively as if to seek out the warmth of your throat where he could bury his face against it, and though there was nothing there to touch, nothing at all, the motion drew to him a faint trace of your scent. 

The sensations flickered and stuttered like a candle flame caught in the wind, like wisps of cloud buffeted by strong winds. This had to be draining you far more quickly than anything you’d tried before, reaching for him across such vast distance, and yet he was just as desperate for it as you were. Something brushed his cheek—your fingers maybe—and he tilted his head into it, nuzzled into the memory of your hand. 

“Come home,” he whispered to you. He didn’t know if you could hear him, but he tried anyway. “I’ll wait however long it takes. Just… promise me you’ll come home.”

His words drew the softest, most fragile pulse of affection, so delicate he knew that without his senses, he’d never have felt it. But he did, and so he soaked it in, dragging in a shaky breath.

‘I promise,’ came the distant whisper. The sound wasn’t something he could hear, not anything audible. Instead, it was… the shape of it, breathed into his chest, centered over the invisible thread that tied you both together, the connection stretched thin and quiet. 

And then, you were gone. 

 

-x-

 

Location: Jacksonville, Florida.

 

You gasped into the rag Eli had pressed to your face, trying to staunch the flow of blood that poured from your nose onto the hotel room’s ugly geometric carpeting. More blood trickled from your ears, droplets rolling down your neck, staining your shirt. 

“I hope that worked, cause you look like shit,” Eli muttered, going for another rag as you tiredly tipped your head forward. You’d known that reaching for Matt across this kind of distance would be difficult but you hadn’t quite been prepared for just how difficult. You’d felt… strangely stretched the farther into the thread you’d reached, as if whatever you were composed of had been drawn out like carnival taffy, pulled and thinned and narrowed until you were as thin as the thread itself… and even with all that, you still hadn’t been able to reach him as strongly as you’d hoped. 

But… he’d felt it. He’d felt you reach for him. And he’d… asked you to come home.

I’m trying, Matt. I’m trying so, so hard.  

You closed your eyes, blood still dripping in a steady stream, soaking the rag.

“And you’re going to do that every night?” Thompson asked skeptically, frowning at you from across the room. She hadn’t said anything when you’d started, but her concern was clear enough. Whether that was concern for you or the mission was unclear, but it didn’t matter. Neither would have stopped you. 

“Yes,” you said wearily, accepting the second rag Eli handed you. You wiped at your ears first and then swapped the bloodied rag for the new one. “I’m assuming that’s not going to be a problem.”

“I’m more wondering how it’ll affect you in the long run.” She handed you a bottle of water, which you accepted. 

“It’s a muscle like any other.” Which may have been bullshit, since you had no fucking clue how your ability worked but no one else knew enough to call you on it. You let your eyes close against the pounding in your head, breathing heavily through your mouth. God, you were exhausted. Lack of sleep, again. Overextending yourself, again. But all that mattered less, because it had worked. Proof of concept, reached. 

Fuck yeah, reached across a shit-ton of states. Go me.

You always bled, when you tried something new, something big. Over time, what had been new gradually became normal, as you adjusted, adapted, strengthened whatever it was that allowed you to see and manipulate  threads. That would happen again. You could do this. You had to.

Because everything you’d seen and felt—the distant ache, the darkness that had touched your tongue, the sullen swirls of storm clouds on the horizon of that strange river-world you’d found yourself in—told you that you’d been right. Matt wasn’t in a good place. But you were going to do whatever you could to chase those clouds away. 

This wasn’t just for him, though. You needed this contact with him, needed these brief moments of connection, needed the ripple of his presence down the thread, warm bonfires and cinnamon and leather and copper, the Devil, your shadow-man. He may have needed you, but you needed him just as much. And you were happy to bleed for those brief seconds of connection.

What was a little blood compared to that?

 

-x-

 

"I don’t know how to start this letter, Matt, and so I’m just going to start. 

I need you to read this whole thing, ok? I know I’m not there to make you promise but I’m trusting your Catholicism to guilt you into it. Please, please read the whole thing, no matter how much you want to stop. 

I wish I could tell you everything that happened since I wrote that last letter. Instead, I’ll tell you what I can. 

It was a trap. This whole thing was bait to lure me into a place of his choosing. I can’t tell you how I got away. Not when this could be read. But I did get away, and I want you to know that it was because of you that I managed it. You saved me again without even being here. I hope that helps a little with the guilt, because I know that's where your thoughts are headed: guilt, and wishing you'd come with me. I know you. You: my patron saint, somehow still looking out for me despite being a thousand miles away. 

I did manage to send you that package, at least. Hopefully, between all of us, we can find something. 

And now, the part where you’re going to want to stop reading.

I was planning to come home today. And I can’t. They're waiting for me outside the city. The roads. The docks. The airports. All covered. There's no way out but one. And I took it because it's the only chance I have of coming home without a collar or in a body bag. I’m working on that option we talked about, the one that left my shoulder out of place. I want to tell you how long we’re guessing I’ll be gone, but I can’t say, not like this. Just know it's meant to be temporary. If I can, I’ll try to find another way to contact you, since I can’t send these messages every day anymore. I’m limited to once a week. I demanded that much, at least. 

I know I promised you I would come home, that I wouldn’t leave you. And I know it’s going to feel like I’m leaving you, that I’m gone. And I’m sorry. I am so, so sorry, Matt.

And this is why I needed you to keep reading: I’m coming back. I'm going to do everything in my power, claw my way past whoever I need to cut open, to come home safe. Because I care about you so, so much. More than I’ve been brave enough to admit until now. There are so many things I want to tell you, do with you. Kiss you, yes. God, yes. But also curl up on your couch with you. Hear that way you huff a laugh when you’re trying to be serious. Watch you make a face when you accidentally put too much honey in your tea. Listen to you get that passionate edge when you’re furious about some injustice. I want to ask you those questions I talked about. I want to fall asleep with you there next to me. There’s too much left unsaid, undone, for me to stay away.

And I know this is stupid. I don’t even know if it’s going to work, but I’m going to try. 

Every night, at nine o’clock, eastern time, I’m going to try to tug on our connection, try to reach out for you. If it works, I can try more often, either late at night or during the day, but I don’t know if you’ll feel it; hell, if you’re asleep, I don’t know if I’m just going to fuck with your dreams or what, but even if it doesn’t do anything, maybe it’ll be a reminder to you that I’m here and a reminder to me that you’re there. It isn’t much. I know it’s not enough. But it’s the only thing I can think of to give, the only thing I have left until I can come and apologize, show you how I feel, in person.  

I’m sorry."

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS.
-Next chapter or so will involve some time skips, as we bring the Away Chapters to a close! Nearing the end, so take heart.
-Well, it's a good thing Matt gave you the hoodie, too. :(
-gee golly that plane sure looks like familiar
-Foggy gets a letter! Matt Is Not Doing Good Friendship Alert System: ACTIVATE.
-You REACHED, and indeed, Matt's senses are just sensitive enough to pick that up.
-Damn right you're gonna do it every night, cause he needs it and so do you.

Chapter 40: Shadow Without Sound🔥

Summary:

The days begin to blur together, city after city falling away. Reaching for Matt is quickly becoming a lifeline for the both of you, and it's a connection you both make use of at every opportunity.

Notes:

Now presenting the final two chapters composing the Away arc! I am also excited to announce that after years of waiting, WE HAVE FINALLY CHANGED THE RATING, WE ARE NOW EXPLICIT, in part thanks to this chapter. So, uh, keep that in mind.

If you'd like to skip the NSFW bit, it starts at, Control. Breathe. Calm. and you're safe at Phoenix, Arizona.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The wrapped package Foggy carefully placed in Matt’s hands was small enough to fit in his palm. It was also so heavily wrapped in protective padding that he couldn't immediately identify what was inside, even with his enhanced senses. He frowned in puzzlement as he turned it over in his hands, running his fingers along the package until he located the piece of tape that held it all together. “Is this something that’s supposed to help find the man after her?”

“Nope. That should be a gift for you,” Foggy said brightly, tapping the package in Matt’s hands before meandering back across the office to the box on Karen's desk. Based on the smell of paper and ink, Matt was pretty sure the box contained notes, or something like it. Paper rustled, air currents shifting as Foggy picked up an envelope that had been tucked away inside the box. “She wanted me to give that to you first. You open that, and I’ll read this. It’s supposed to tell me what all this is.”

Grateful for the moment Foggy was providing, Matt gently peeled the tape loose and began to unwind the layers of protective padding. You’d been thorough in your attempts to keep this safe, whatever it was. He had to breathe through the pained ache in his chest, stirred up by the reminder that you’d most likely sent this before… before things had gone so terribly, horribly wrong. You’d reached for him last night, and it had taken some of the edge off this hurt. The faint sensation of your affection sliding across his skin, winding through his hair, had been a balm on the wound that cut right to the heart of him. Even so, the pain of it still lingered. It would have helped if he knew just how long you’d be gone. Instead, he was left to wonder… and wait.

She promised. 

You’d promised you’d come home, promised you wouldn’t leave him, promised that you’d kiss him when you came back. Until then, this would have to be enough. 

At last, he’d unwound enough of the padding to pull free a small bag. His brow furrowed as he mapped the shape of it out, fingers journeying along crinkling edges before finding the opening and unzipping it. The second the bag opened, the smell of salt, brine, and sand drifted up—the tang of a distant, unfamiliar sea on his tongue. That scent only got stronger when he pulled something small and textured free from the bag. 

Well, you had said you’d find him a seashell, hadn’t you?

He tilted his head curiously, letting his fingertips run along the rough, nubby surface, tracing out the ridged, spiraling shape of the shell. The feel of it was a texture he was unfamiliar with, strange but not unpleasant. And there was just the faintest—

He let his lips part, drawing in a slow inhale that pulled the air across his tongue and oh, it was you under the faded scent of brine, wasn’t it? You hadn’t held this shell long but you had held it, had even placed it in… yes, he found the tiny, unseen strand of fabric. You’d had it in your pocket, carried it with you for a short while. He could almost imagine the sound of you padding down the beach barefoot, sand grinding with each step, only just audible over the roar of the waves. You’d tip your head down, air currents shifting, as you let your gaze roam the sand, hunting for something that might feel interesting for him to touch. 

He hadn’t been to a beach, not since he’d lost his sight when he was small. The closest he’d come since then had been those rare nights when he was up high and the wind blew just right, carrying the scent of the sea on the breeze. He’d always pause, soaking in the taste of it on a deep inhale, enjoying the strange indulgence.

Maybe… maybe when you came back, you could both find a quiet beach somewhere nearby, settle yourselves on the sand while he listened, breathed it all in. You’d enjoy that, he thought. 

Holy shit,” Foggy whispered, his heart rate spiking enough to draw Matt's attention. 

Matt turned, shell still in hand. “What is it?”

“Dude, you have no idea.” Foggy reached into the box and yanked out what sounded and smelled like a stack of notebooks. “This is some weird, sci-fi-level stuff she’s sent us.”

Matt moved closer, shifting his focus to the notebooks. The shell in his hand was still the strongest smell in the room—you’d tried to clean it off, he could tell, but he was still going to have to do some cleaning himself—but underneath the scent of brine and salt, there was something else, something that raised the hairs on the back of his neck as Foggy flipped open the first notebook. He couldn’t quite pin it down at first, what it was, why it set off alarm bells in his mind. It was the faintest trace of…

Sickness. Rot. 

He curled a lip on instinct, taking a step back when Foggy turning a page sent more of that scent rushing towards him. There was something wrong with the smell on those pages, buried beneath the faded scent of you where you’d touched the pages, beneath the scent of old paper and dry ink. It was the smell of… of decay, but also of something new, a contrast that shouldn’t existdecomposing winter leaves at the height of spring; wet, moldering soil on dry asphalt. It didn’t belong, and it put every inch of him on guard. 

Foggy blinked at him and frowned. “You’re pulling the open-mouth cat face. What have you got?”

Matt retreated towards his office, lip still curled, though now the nausea was coupled with wariness, his expression closer to a baring of teeth at a perceived threat. The scent had given him goosebumps, and not the good kind he got when you ran your nails down the back of his neck. “There’s something wrong with those, Foggy. They don’t smell right.”

“You’re telling me. There’s at least three different styles of handwriting here,” Foggy muttered, flipping through a few more pages, his eyes scanning rapidly. Matt could almost hear the wheels in Foggy’s mind start turning. “They’re all supposed to have been written by the same person. Jane says these were written by a woman who knew about Mr. White Coat and Jane, but Jane didn’t know her. The description she wrote is wild, man. I’ll get the letter uploaded so you can read it on your laptop.” 

Matt, shell still in hand, huffed out a breath as he moved through the doorway of his office before shaking his head sharply, the cloying scent from the notebooks lingering in his nose. The scent of rot was faint—he had a feeling he was the only one who’d picked up on it—but the wrongness contained in even that small trace was more than enough to put him on edge. It was the first time he’d encountered something to do with the man who was after you… and he didn’t like it one bit. “Please do. I can’t—”

“You go in the other room,” Foggy said absently, waving him off as he shifted to sit on the edge of the desk, still focused on the notebooks. “This isn’t stuff you can read yet anyway. Me and Karen will work on turning whatever this is into something readable for you, and you can read it as we get it done. I want to print out transcripts anyway so we can rearrange them; these aren’t in any kind of order. And I’ll take them home so the smell doesn’t bother you. We're on this, Matt, and we’ve got Jane’s back.”

Even after Foggy left that evening, taking the notebooks with him, it was hours before Matt could swallow without tasting faint traces of decay.

What have you gotten into?



-x-

 

Columbus, Ohio

Population: 840,000



It had only taken them nine days to find you here, despite your change in appearance. 

It had been easier than you’d expected to fall back into your old pattern. You’d thought the months you’d spent with Matt would have hindered your ability to switch identities. Instead, you’d slid into your former habits with all the ease of pulling on an old shirt: one familiar and worn, patched and faded, but comfortable nonetheless. You’d once more changed the way you looked, the way you walked, the way you talked, cycling through cities and names and faces. By all appearances, you were once more on the run.

And yet they’d found you in nine days, in a city of almost a million people. If you hadn’t intended for them to find you—hadn’t allowed yourself to be caught on a traffic cam—it would have been terrifying. Instead, you felt relief. If they were chasing after you, then they weren’t looking for your friends, hunting down your real home. It was a delicate balance, though. Should it become obvious you were trying to lure them after you, they’d smell a trap in a heartbeat. You needed to be just visible enough to catch their attention, while also looking like you were scared out of your goddamn mind.

Which… you kind of were. That helped, especially when they almost caught you at a bus station.

It was an old trick of yours: buying multiple bus tickets to random locations, all with departure times scheduled close together. You’d only choose your destination at the last minute. The woman who’d followed you into the bus station—strangely open about watching you, seemingly unconcerned with you becoming aware of her presence—clearly expected you to pull that trick again. 

Which was why, as Eli distracted her and Thompson kept an eye out from up high, you slipped through the crowd and out the door. Then, instead of climbing onboard one of the buses, you tossed the tickets into the trash and started down the street. 

“Thompson?” you murmured, trusting your earpiece to pick your voice up even with all the noise around you. 

“She’s trying to check the buses, but you’ve got more incoming. Not long until they figure out you changed pattern. Man you want is one block up at the diner, finishing off his sandwich. Truck’s in the parking lot. I’d move it if I were you.”

You shifted into a jog, weaving in and out of fellow pedestrians on the sidewalk as you pulled your hood up, your bag thumping against your back. Fortunately, with the cold bite of fall frost in the air, there were plenty of others with their hoods up. It would help you blend in, give you a little extra time.

Someone shouted behind you, and while you didn’t know for sure if it had anything to do with you, you took off anyway, sprinting down an empty alley, feet striking the pavement hard enough to make your knees ache. The cold breeze felt nice at least, now that you were sweating. Always good to avoid heatstroke. You’d played that game enough, thank you. 

“Driver’s wrapping up with the waitress now. Might want to pick up the pace.”

“Thank you for the encouragement,” you muttered, rolling your eyes as you rounded the corner, slowing to a jog and wiping your brow as you entered the diner parking lot. Your target was easy to spot.

There. 

You hurried over to the moving van, doing your best to look innocent and definitely not like someone about to break into a locked van, gee whiz, who me? Once you were safely tucked away behind the van, you pulled your lockpicking set out of your sock and started on the padlock that held the rear door shut.

“Status?” 

“Most of them are trying to get onto the buses to look for you but you’ve got a few headed your way. Eli’s on the way to lock it behind you but you don’t have a lot of time. You should hurry.”

“You wanna come down here and pick this lock?” You scowled, tilting your head down to listen as you eased your tools around, gradually working the pins into place. “This is delicate work.”

“It’s gonna be no work if you don’t hurry. He’s coming out now—”

The padlock fell open and you quickly removed it, setting it on the bumper for Eli before you wrenched up the rear door handle. You winced at the obnoxious squeal the door let out—that’s me, Ms. Stealth—as you pushed it up just far enough for you to climb through. Once you’d squeezed in through the opening, you let the door fall shut, leaving you in total darkness. 

Despite the icy chill in the air, more sweat broke out on the back of your neck. This was true darkness, pitch black and endless, a void hovering before your eyes as it swallowed you whole. You had to fight to control your breathing… especially when you heard the lock engage again. That would be Eli, resetting the padlock.

There was a vent somewhere above you, set into the roof. You knew that much—the lot of you had chosen this van and driver carefully. When you were ready to leave the van, all you had to do was climb up the boxes and pop open the vent. But you’d planned to remain here for hours as the van trundled along towards your next destination. It was a pretty solid plan, and you had everything you’d need in your bag for the long drive. 

You just hadn’t expected it to be so dark.

You scrambled for your bag, and for the flashlight you’d tossed inside. You knew it was in there somewhere, hiding below the other necessities. You hadn’t intended for it to be this dark, sure, but you’d known there was a possibility you’d struggle to see, at least. Where is it, where is it—

Thompson’s hiss through the earpiece froze you into stillness. 

“They’re in the parking lot. Stay quiet.” 

Would the click of your flashlight be enough to alert them? Maybe not, but you also didn’t have a good view of your surroundings. If you moved wrong, struggling to find your flashlight, you might hit something, knock something over, might make the floor creak as you shifted. Then it would be game over. You couldn’t go for your flashlight. All you could do was sit, frozen in the dark.

I can do this.

Yet the longer you went without light, the less the air smelled like cardboard and fabric, and the more it smelled like dried blood and cement… like antiseptic and padded walls. Your chest hitched, fingers curling down against the hard floor when a radio crackled just outside, far too close for comfort.

Please. Please go soon. 

"They’re talking to the driver,” Thompson said softly. “Probably asking if he saw you run by.” 

You couldn’t risk responding so you focused instead on breathing as smoothly as you could. You’d been getting better when it came to moving in the dark, but most of that improvement had come when Matt was there with you, warm fabric over your eyes, his arm around your waist, the heat of him curled tight and protective around you. There was no such comfort here, so very far away from home.

You bared your teeth in defiance, a droplet of sweat sliding from your temple to your jaw as you reached up to grasp the key around your neck. So what if he wasn’t here in person? You’d done this with him, had proven to yourself that you could handle the ghosts that haunted the black, empty sea around you. And… just because he wasn't here in person didn't mean you couldn't feel him. 

You forced your third eye open before you could second-guess yourself. You’d been attempting to conserve energy when it came to your abilities, saving your strength for S.H.I.E.L.D. cases, as well as reaching for Matt every night, but this would be worth the expended energy.

There weren’t many threads that you could see here, not when you were a few feet up off the ground like this. But your threads were here and that was what mattered. They shimmered against your chest, thin and glittering as if composed of flecks of luminous dust, faded trails of starlight. Like always, your red thread with Matt had risen to the top, eagerly seeking out your touch, the faintest pulse of warmth spreading through your hand as you wrapped it around your fingers. It wasn’t much, stretched as thin as it was, but it was something, a bit of light and comfort for you here when you were alone in the dark.

You could do this. You shuddered, holding the thread tight as you curled around your bag. You’d put his hoodie at the top, and you dragged in the faint scent of him, rolled the thread between your fingers until you tasted salt and copper. Gradually you began to calm, your legs sliding out until you were kneeling, head bowed, eyes closed while you breathed in deep. It wasn’t quite meditation, but it was close enough, your mind focused on scent, on happier memories that pressed the darkness away from your skin, chased away the scent of bleach and antiseptic, of dried blood and dusty concrete.

The truck rumbled to life. 

“He’s pulling out. I’m going to head back. I’ll have to take the long way around but the vent will let you out when you’re ready. You good?”

“Yeah,” you said, your voice coming out hoarse and choked as you finally reached down for the flashlight you’d stowed away. Only once you pulled it out and flipped it on did you relax fully, relief a physical weight as pale, watery yellow light illuminated the space around you: a space filled with boxes and furniture, all packed and padded. Fortunately for you, everything looked properly secured, unlikely to shift during travel, and there were a few open spaces you could crawl into. “Yeah, I’ll be ok.”

“Alright. See you outside Omaha. Ring me if you need anything.” 

“Thanks, Thompson.” 

Once the line had gone quiet, you dug down further into your bag, pulling out what you’d need for the cold night ahead. Matt’s hoodie came out first, and you slipped it over your head with a sigh. The van wasn’t insulated, and it was only going to get colder as the night wore on. A blanket came out next, and you dragged it with you as you clambered up into a little alcove between two boxes. It was a long drive to Omaha, and if you were lucky you could sleep most of the way. You shoved your bag under your head, curling up under the blanket and ducking your head down against the hoodie, hoping the boxes around you would be insulation enough to create a pocket of warmth. It would take twelve hours, roughly, to drive from Columbus to Omaha, not counting stops for gas or food. You wouldn’t stay here for the entire drive, but you’d get as close as you could before slipping out and hitchhiking the rest of the way. 

Your phone’s silent alarm buzzed once before you shut it off. That was the ten-minute warning. It was almost nine now. 

You curled up a little tighter, letting your eyes close as you ran your fingers over the red thread. It hadn’t gotten any easier to reach for Matt in the two weeks since leaving New York, and the difficulty only grew as you traveled further away. But difficult didn’t mean complex: at the very least, you’d learned what it felt like to reach at distance, learned how to lean down into such a narrow thread. You had to move slowly, gently, parting the thread by degrees as you squeezed yourself inside. The way you’d begun to feel stretched like taffy while doing so was unsettling, but this was weird, otherworldly shit you were playing around with, so maybe that was to be expected. There wasn’t exactly a manual, Psychic Threads: 101, for you to read. 

You made your way down into the thread, focusing on the connection in your hand. Gradually the feeling of water around your ankles coalesced, gentle as it washed over your bare feet with all the comfort of a cool stream on a hot summer day. You curled your toes, digging down into sand and silt, into small pebbles that felt like memories—memories of rooftops, of lips against your fingertips, of soft smiles concealed behind steaming mugs of coffee. 

The shadowed man in the distance was waiting for you.

He was nothing but a smudge of black against the distant, dusk-hued horizon. At your attention, he tilted his head, whispering something you couldn’t quite hear. No, his words would only become clear if you got closer, managed to cross some unknown amount of distance. But that was alright. Time was slow outside the thread, creeping along like thick honey while you moved more quickly here. You had time to walk these endless miles until you were close enough to hear his whispers. 

Matt held out a hand to you, something like your name drifting along on the breeze as he beckoned. The sensation was a kiss of warmth along your skin, radiant like soft sunlight, like the comforting heat of a bonfire after a long night alone in the cold woods. When you parted your lips, you almost thought you could taste the shadows that curled around him, woodsmoke and cinnamon, sweetness and rich copper notes.

You started to walk.



-x-

 

Omaha, Nebraska 

Population: 478,000



"To the one I miss most, just in case you were wondering, 

I’m somewhere flat again. It’s the kind of land that lets you spy on someone from miles away. There are no storms this time around, but watching the winds sweep along the prairie was just as enjoyable. I won’t lie—the food is pretty good, too. Granted, I’ve gotten good at eating whatever’s in front of me regardless of whether I like it. At first, I had to eat whenever I managed to find food, and later I ate whatever my false identity would eat. My own preferences didn’t matter. But when I’m on the move like this, it doesn’t matter as much as long as I use cash. So I’m trying things everywhere I go. I highly recommend the chocolate-covered cherries I found in a little shop here. They even offered to let me send more to someone, and I thought of you.

I’ve found myself playing games like that. I’ll pass a storefront and see something—food usually, but sometimes just fabric or a stone with an interesting texture—and for a second I pretend I’m on vacation or a business trip. I pretend to look and consider sending or bringing you home a souvenir like normal people do. Consider what it would be like to go on a vacation with you. I’ve never been on one. Maybe one day I’ll change that.

I said no to the cherries, obviously. I have no idea if you even eat super-sweet food. For all I know, all that sugar would melt your brain. When I get back, please let me know if those are a no-go. I don’t want to make that kind of mistake because you’re just the kind of man who’d force himself to eat those cherries because I gave them to you, and then we’d have to clean brain melt off the floor and… well. Melted brains are only good when caused by very specific things. I’ll let you figure out what things those are.

A target climbed into a tiger exhibit at the zoo to escape S.H.I.E.L.D. today. That was unfortunate. At least the tiger had fun. Reminded me of you for some reason, playing with your food when you’re out at night. 

Affectionately Yours,
Writing This By The Penguins 
(please tell Foggy, he’ll find it hilarious)"



-x-



At thirty minutes to nine, he settled on the floor into a meditative position. His back was straight, the air cool against his skin—no shirt, nothing to muffle the lightness of your touch when you reached for him. His eyes were closed, his breathing as close to even as he could manage. He’d taken to doing this every night before he went out on patrol, opening himself to you in hopes of strengthening your connection. He’d also needed the extra time, lately. It gave him space to calm himself, as the pile of readable pages from the notebooks you’d sent grew ever larger.

With every new page, his anger only burned hotter.

Foggy glanced warily at Karen, and she licked her lips, equally reluctant. “We’re just saying…”

“Are you sure, man?” Foggy asked quietly. “We don’t mind covering this if you want. We can just give you the highlights.”

Matt clenched his jaw, resisting the urge to snap at them, working to keep his voice level. “I’m not going to fall apart reading them.”

“That’s not what we’re saying,” Karen said quickly before shifting on one foot, old floorboards creaking beneath her. “It’s… more that these aren’t things you might want to read when it's someone you're close to.”

“We’re only halfway through the first notebook.” Foggy scratched at the back of his neck, head shifting minutely as his gaze shifted around the room, pausing over phrasing before continuing. “It’s got a couple stories from when she was a kid. Experiments, and places they… punished her with. We just want to make sure you know you don’t have to read it if you don’t

Matt had stiffened halfway through Foggy’s explanation, his hands clenching at the thought of what they’d done to you, but after a moment he shoved out a hand anyway, palm open in a demand for the pages Foggy held. There was no way he’d step back from this, not when there was a chance he could help you. “We can’t risk missing something, and we’re more likely to find clues if we’re all reading it. I’ll be fine.” 

Even now, the rage over what he’d read roiled and churned inside him. That man had forced you to wear a collar just to remind you of your place, had confined you in what he’d referred to as the kennel—a small, pitch-black, padded room monitored by cameras. At first, it had been used to see if subjecting you to days in the dark would enhance your abilities. Eventually, however, it had come to be used for punishment, too. No wonder you hated the dark, and loved equally the eternal luminance of Hell’s Kitchen. What was worsethere was nowhere for his rage to go, no way to direct it towards the one who’d done this to you.

There was a reason he settled in to meditate long before nine. Meditation forced him to set his anger aside so he could feel you, without his rage overloading the tenuous connection you tried to form with him.

You’d both gotten a little better at this over the weeks you’d been gone, these soft moments in the evening becoming a lifeline he latched onto with all the fervor of a drowning man. For his part, he’d learned, slowly, how to open himself further to you, drawing your presence in close. He’d also learned the value in remaining calm. Too much emotion could force the connection closed, and then… he’d have to wait until the next night for you to try again.

Control. Breathe. Calm

The first flicker of heat sparked to life inside his chest, and he breathed slowly through the sensation, memories of you drifting through his mind. He let those memories slide by like leaves on the surface of a stream, resisting the impulse to focus on them even as they brought a wistful smile to his face. Those memories were followed quickly by warm droplets of affection sliding down his skin, and without the distraction of his shirt as he breathed, it felt like there was nothing but you. He shivered from his head to his toes, unable to stop himself—these sensations were faint, yes, but that almost made it worse, the feel of it teasing and feather-light. Traces of your scent came next and he carefully parted his lips, dragging the phantom memory across his tongue. Tonight was one of those nights when your control was a little uneven, erratic, your presence lapping against his body like the sweep of the tide. You were tired, maybe, your usual restraint notably absent. You always felt tired lately, the quiet song of you full of longing and exhaustion, but your affection for him was there too, and that was what he needed more than anything. 

Your presence flickered and then surged upwards, the heat of you pressing against his front as you tried to strengthen the connection. The whisper that came to him was unintelligiblehis name, maybe—but that was less important than the way the word seemed breathed into his mouth, smooth as silk. He tipped his head back to swallow it down with an eager moan as his eyes fluttered shut and he drank in the sound and taste, his body tightening, throbbing despite his attempts at control, at meditative calm. The rage he’d felt earlier twisted itself into something molten and thick before he could blink, and the warmth of you seemed to shift to match him, meet him, his hunger tangling with yours or maybe yours twining with his, until it became impossible to tell where his ended and yours began. He’d been aroused by you reaching for him before, on nights when the Devil was strong and his blood was up, but it had never been like this, even as faint as your presence was. 

He licked at the taste of you against his lips, your name a breathless plea dragged from deep in his chest, though he was unsure of what he was asking for. In response, he received the faint sensation of your fingers in his hair and he tilted his head into it, memories of your nails along the back of his neck making him arch. Even the fabric of his sweats against his hard cock suddenly felt like too much, the seam sliding against the head as he ground up, until he had to bite back a groan, and this wasthis was happening so fast, molten rivulets of fire trickling inside his chest as they made their way lower, his muscles locking up. The heat of you against his front shifted, retreated and surged as you struggled to hold the connection, and oh, if it was like this when you were so far away, then he couldn’t imagine what it would be like up close. Could you do this while he touched you, kissed you, slid himself inside you, let your presence slide inside him, no inch of him left unmarked, untouched 

The sudden surge of hunger, of pleasure inside him was too much, and it rippled through the connection, rebounding between you both. He panted into the sensation, bucking his hips up once, twice, helpless as he crested—

Just as the connection stuttered and snapped shut.  

And he came, untouched, with a startled moan, soaking the fabric of his sweats.



-x-



You gasped quietly into the pillow, twisting as every inch of you throbbed with heat, as your wet hand worked between your thighs, thumbing desperately at your clit. It hadn’t started like this, it hadn’t, but you’d justit had been a long day and you’d been thinking of him for hours, distracted, on edge, an edge that had easily turned to something warmer when you’d started to reach for him. You’d pushed yourself as a result, had gotten close, the closest you’d come in weeks because tonight you were greedy, desiring that intimacy with every fiber of your being. 

He’d moaned for you, long and sweet. The second you’d heard that, felt the roaring heat of him when you dipped one hand through the liquid shadows that encircled him where he stood in the river, it had been over. The shadows had swirled up across your skin, drowning you in snatches of affection, of protectiveness and sheer hunger, dark and smooth as sin. Your own desire had surged in response, desire you’d worked so hard to tap down over the months you’d known him… until tonight, when you couldn’t stop the way your hand slid lower, couldn’t resist dragging your fingers through your soaked folds as the heat of him threatened to burn you alive. 

He’d moaned for you, his pleasure mingling with yours, and that was how you came: the sound playing on loop in your mind, blood coating the back of your tongue.



-x-

 

Phoenix, Arizona

Population: 1,700,000



Compared to the other cities you’d stopped in, Phoenix, Arizona was burning hot. Fortunately for you, S.H.I.E.L.D. was paying for all the changes in wardrobe as you gradually worked your way westwards towards your final destination… with the Man in the White Coat’s people on your tail, every step of the way. 

They hadn’t come this close to catching you in years, always lagging three or four cities behind. But it made sense… didn’t it? They’d been on you in Miami, and it had been easy enough to track you on traffic and security cams. That was supposed to be a good thingyou’d wanted them to follow you so that you could lead them into the trap Thompson had set. Everything was going according to plan.

Something about it didn’t sit right with you, though. It felt too easy. Like always, there were possible explanations. Maybe it was easier to spot them because you were working with a team now, one member of whom was a government agent. Maybe they were waiting, holding back without attempting to grab you because they were hoping you’d lead them to your home. Maybe you’d just gotten fucking good at what you did, at spotting predators lurking in the brush, their eyes fixed on your position. Too many explanations, all of them decent enough to fill you with doubt.

Still, it left you on edge, and that constant state of paranoia was getting really fucking exhausting. By the time you hit Phoenix you’d been running for thirty-six days. Ten days in Phoenix tracking down a dangerous S.H.I.E.L.D. target took you up to forty-six days since Miami. Tack on the two days you’d spent in Florida, along with your three days of travel before that, and it had been fifty-one days since you’d left New York. 

Fifty-one days. 

Seven weeks. 

A month and a half.

Halfway through your three-month slog. You’d have scratched out each day in a notebook if you’d had one since this felt too fucking much like some kind of twisted prisonthe same prison you’d once spent years trapped inside, years of running without rest, without peace, years of changed faces and new scars and fake tattoos. You felt like a goddamn hamster trapped on a wheel. 

You were in a foul mood, to put it mildly, which was probably why you were now beating the shit out of the S.H.I.E.L.D. target with a metal pipe, snarling and spitting as blood dripped down your bad arm because the fucker had decided to shank you in the shoulder with an icicle conjured up by his stupid fucking ice powers. 

It wasn’t fair that his abilities worked in Phoenix, a fucking desert. It wasn’t fair, but of course, you’d been sent after Frosty the Stabby Snowman and of course, Frosty’s powers worked here because that was your life, and now you had a six-inch-long icicle stuck in your barely-recovered shoulder and you were pissed.

You were pretty sure he was unconscious at this point. You didn’t care, the pain a distant, faraway agony compared to the rage you were feeling right now. 

“I just—” 

Swing.

“—wanted—”

Swing.

“—to go home! And you fucking stab me, jackass!” 

Swing. Swing. Swing. 

“Ooo-kay,” Eli said calmly, catching your next downward swing. “Pretty sure Thompson wants him alive and he won’t be if you keep trying to beat him through the floor. Let me just tie him up and then we’ll look at your shoulder.” 

You hissed at the reminder of your wound, reaching up to clutch at the ice, rapidly melting where it had impaled itself in your shoulder. It wasn’t as large as some of the other icicles he’d fired around tonight, thank god. This one was only about six inches long, the shape of it starting narrow and gradually widening. Sections of it had cracked on impact with your shoulder, crumbling away. Goodthere’d be less you had to pull free. You still might scar but it could have been worse.

You tightened your grip on the shard of ice, ignoring Eli’s warning as you yanked it free, your teeth grit to stifle a groan of pain. Definitely not as deep as it could have been, only a few inches of penetration, but it had hit something bloody. You tore at your sleeve, ripping off the fabric to press against the puncture. At least the ice had shrunk the blood vessels around the wound, slowing the bleeding.  

“Remind me why I’m doing this again?” you muttered, kicking away the icicle. It would melt soon enough, leaving nothing behind but a small, bloodied puddle.

“Because you got suckered into liking someone in New York,” he said, voice dangerously calm as he tightened the zip ties around the target’s wrists and ankles. “And now you’re doing something about the guy after you, which I get, but I don’t know why it had to happen now and not before when you were running with us. Maybe if Boss hadn’t been so interested in keeping a low profile—”

Here we go again. 

You hadn’t mentioned Matt’s name to Eli at all, had only spoken vaguely of your friends in New York, but Eli had still put the pieces together. And once he had, well… he’d grown a bit bitter about it, considering the way you’d sabotaged your thread with him when you’d fled Los Angeles. You’d thought he’d recovered from the blow, but apparently your ties to Matt had opened an old wound, one you weren’t half qualified to patch over, not when he sounded just as frustrated with Ciro as he was with you. You went for your bag, digging around until you found the small first aid kit at the bottom. “I’m not having this conversation again, Eli.” 

“I’m just saying, there’s not a huge difference between fighting to live in New York versus fighting to live in Los Angeles, so I’m curious what the difference is—”

“You ok?” Thompson asked, tone unreadable as she appeared at the rooftop door, a long black bag thrown over her shoulder. That would be the sniper rifle she’d been prepared to use, one roof over, should things go sideways. Or more sideways than you getting stabbed with ice, anyway.

“I’ll need a stitch or two, probably,” you mumbled, as Eli approached, pulling away the fabric to get a better look at your shoulder. 

“And the rest of it?” She eyed you, a flicker of something like concern breaking her composure for a brief moment. “Beating him with the pipe was a little unusual for you, not that I blame you.”

“It was nothing,” you said firmly, wincing when Eli shifted your arm. “Just got mad. That’s all.” 

Which might be an understatement. 

You’d been stomping down your anger for years, but now there was too much, more than you could fit into the little box deep down inside your chest. That box was groaning, creaking as it leaked at the edges, splitting the wood faster than you could patch the holes. And that wasn’t good, because anger meant mistakes. It meant sloppiness. 

It didn’t help that you hadn’t had a full night’s sleep in weeks, restless and alert to every noise outside your window, no Devil to tell you what monsters might be lying in wait, monsters that refused to make a move.

You rubbed the back of your hand against your forehead, wiping away the drying sweat as Eli pressed a gauze pad to your shoulder, taping it down as your eyes tracked Thompson across the rooftop. “What are we doing, Thompson?”

“You know what we’re doing,” she said easily, leaning over the target to examine him. “The higher-ups like what you’re doing, so that’s paying off, and his people are still on your tail. We’ll be ready by the time we hit Seattle.”

Seattle. A good four cities away, if you weren’t forced off the path you’d set out on. If the Man in the White Coat didn’t move first. If he didn’t figure out what you were doing. If, if, if. Too many ifs. “He should have moved on me by now,” you said tiredly. “Once they realized I was running again, they should have taken a shot. I don’t like that he hasn’t had them move in yet.”

“Maybe he thinks something is up,” Thompson agreed, turning the target over, checking his breathing. The man’s head lolled against the rooftop, bloody but alive after the beating you'd given him. “It doesn’t matter, though, does it? As long as he shows up, even if it’s just to figure out why you’re doing this, then we win. He should come in person once he thinks you’ve stopped, settled into new territory. Even if he doesn't, we’ll be able to grab one of his men, someone valuable who can lead us to him. It’ll be fine.”

Your phone buzzed, and you tiredly pulled out your phone to check the time. Ten minutes until nine on the east coast. “You’re going to do that now?” Eli said, sounding disapproving as he helped you to your feet, his jaw clenching. “You could do it later—”

“Not arguing with you on this either,” you mumbled, shoving your phone back in your pocket as you flicked open your third eye. The colors flickered and stuttered, watery in your vision. Probably thanks to the pain in your shoulder, deepening to a sharp throb as the numbness from the ice wore off. “This won’t take long.”

You normally liked to take your time with this, so that you could enjoy the peace as you wandered down the riverbed towards Matt where he waited at the far end. It was as close to a breather as you got these days, feeling those faint moments of connection with him as you followed the river that threaded through an old forest. That wouldn’t be happening tonight, though. You were too tired, in too much pain, too… fucking miserable. And your connection wasn’t the comfort it had once been—the farther west you traveled, the narrower that thread became, until it was stretched so thin you could barely see it, barely hold it in your hand, only able to reach for seconds at most. That you could reach for him at all now was astonishing in and of itself… and you’d never been able to recreate that moment, when you’d reached out to touch his shadowed form, and heard him moan in response.

Even if he did feel you tonight, even if you could hold it open for any real length of time, it would be cruel to do so. Because if you did…

You worked the thread open over the course of minutes, struggling with the shape of it as Eli guided you back downstairs. You’d learned to do this while moving, which—ironically—was what you and Matt had always intended, though it was a trial. It took far too long, your head aching as you finally planted one foot in the riverbed, the other anchored firmly in the real world where time grew slow and languid. 

The river was even drier than before, the water level so low that it failed to reach the tops of your bare feet. Even the trees around you seemed parched, leaves yellowing in the dry air. You turned to glance back, watching the darkened clouds that now hovered in the distance, flashes of lightning pulsing in time with the throb in your shoulder.

You walked. 

The connection stuttered around you as you went, your vision flipping rapidly between the dingy, darkened staircase Eli slowly led you down and the dry riverbed that was your thread with Matt. He was there along the horizon, wreathed as always in shadow, flashes of pale skin and blood-stained lips visible as the smoke roiled and shifted. You moved faster, eager for something like comfort before you lost hold of the connection. 

Suddenly your body lurched to a halt as if you’d reached the end of a long tether, a band of pressure tightening around your chest. You strained, leaned against the tension, and even reached up to grasp at a gnarled tree on the bank in an attempt to pull yourself farther along, but it was no use. Whatever invisible chain was wrapped around you, you couldn’t break it. 

You’d found your limit when it came to distance. 

The water at your feet—the water that flowed from Matt—tasted like worry, like fear, contained in flakes of ice carried along on the water’s surface, leaving your skin cold and chilled. The water flowing from you was tinged instead with the dulled agony of your shoulder, flavored with exhaustion that clouded the water. You tried to focus, tried to hold the connection open but as the vision began to fracture around you, you knew you couldn’t keep this up much longer. 

Matt opened his mouth to call to you, words without sound. 

“I’m ok,” you said quietly, hoping the water that flowed past would at least carry the meaning of it to him. “Matt, I’m ok. I’m not hurt.”

The shadows flared in the distance. His mouth shaped the word, and even without sound, you read the syllables as clearly as if he’d been standing right in front of you. 

Lie, he whispered. 

You let the connection close before it could close on its own.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-You are visiting a total of 10 cities in this arc. Look at you go!
-Poor Reader, darkness is not cool for her thanks to her past.
-The Cordial Cherry in Omaha is a real place, even Oprah likes it! I've never been but it sounds amazing.
-If you skipped the NSFW bit, the only relevant info to know is they wound up sharing their thirstier emotions this time and it went swimmingly and now Matt has to do laundry.
-For those who did read, Matt and Reader's little session together is basically pointing towards future mind sex. I hope ya'll are prepared for that eventuality.
-I'm sorry you got shanked by Frosty the Asshole in Phoenix. Watch that anger though, my friend.
-Hm, Eli apparently has some disagreements over how you and Ciro handled things...
-*edit* By request, a brief, intimate moment with Matt while you're away can be found here.

Chapter 41: A Dry Riverbed 🌧️

Summary:

"Things weren’t going great.

And look, Foggy would be the first one to admit that sometimes he got things wrong. But generally speaking, he had an intuition for certain things. He knew in his gut when legal cases might go poorly, and could always tell when the light was about to change at a crosswalk. He wouldn’t say he was psychic, not like you, but his family frequently declared he had the gift.

He needed precisely zero percent of that gift to know things had gone a bit belly up, a cluster of sad little Matt-fish turning over at the top of the aquarium that was Foggy’s life."

Notes:

And now, the last of our Away chapters!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Las Vegas, Nevada

Population: 583,000



I’m going to get this out of the way first: I’m ok.

I’m sorry if I upset you, or scared you. I think I might have. It’s hard to tell when the thread is stretched thin like this, and it’s only gotten worse the farther away I’ve gotten. I wanted to reassure you, and so I lied. I lied in that moment, and I shouldn’t have. I’m sorry.

Honestly? I was hurt. That was the pain you felt, I think, but it was something minor. I only needed a couple of stitches. It didn’t help that I was tired. I haven’t been sleeping all that great, and I know for a fact that I’m homesick. I thought it would get better as time passed, but it hasn’t. That part probably won’t be any better until I get home. But I’m used to running while tired. So there’s no need to worry on that front.

I keep trying to think of interesting things to tell you, but I’m not noticing as much and the days are starting to blend together, a little like they used to. But maybe that’s interesting enough, that knowledge of what it was like before. Maybe it’ll make you feel a little better in a weird way. Because yes, the days are a blur, one bleeding into the next, night after night. That part is the same. But see, what’s different? I never counted the days before. I know exactly how long it’s been since I’ve been gone (fifty-six days, by the way). And maybe that really won’t make you feel any better, since that’s almost two months. But what I think will make you feel better is this: I’m counting the days because I know when I’m coming home, and every day I get a little closer. It makes everything more manageable even when I’m tired and hurting. 

I don’t know if you can feel me reaching anymore. I can’t hold the connection long, a few seconds of real time maybe before I start feeling… I don’t know. Stretched? There’s some sort of rope that holds me back when I try to reach too far, now. It’s a limit I never had a reason to hit before, I guess. I’ll keep trying. Even if I can’t go any further, I’m hoping those few seconds will tide us over until I come home.

Affectionately Yours,
The Lights Here Are Nice At Least



-x-



Things weren’t going great.

And look, Foggy would be the first one to admit that sometimes he got things wrong. But generally speaking, he had an intuition for certain things. He knew in his gut when legal cases might go poorly, and could always tell when the light was about to change at a crosswalk. He wouldn’t say he was psychic, not like you, but his family frequently declared he had the gift.

He needed precisely zero percent of that gift to know things had gone a bit belly up, a cluster of sad little Matt-fish turning over at the top of the aquarium that was Foggy’s life.

Matt wasn’t sleeping. Foggy knew that for sure. One might have thought those dark circles under Matt’s eyes were bruises gained from punching the ever-loving shit out of whatever criminal was unfortunate enough to cross Matt’s path right now, but Matt had talked up that mask of his. That could only mean these were caused by lack of sleep. Of course, then there were all the other bruises, bruises that were multiplying like rabbits as Matt grew more exhausted and ever more reckless. 

The worst so far had been that night when Matt felt pain coming from your end of the thread. Foggy had thought Matt was going to climb the walls, wild and full of frantic, desperate energy with no suitable target to direct it towards. It didn’t help that you were so far away now that Matt could barely feel it when you did your strange psychic touchy thing. Matt was spiraling like he had a few times in the past, and Foggy grimly yanking back on the controls was the only thing keeping his friend out of a nosedive. 

Which was why he’d enacted Plan D. 

Getting to Plan D had taken some doing, as he worked past Plan A, B, and C. Plan A had obviously been trying to keep Matt level on his own, but when that failed, he’d moved to Plan B, which involved lurking around Matt’s mailbox until it had been approached by the woman who delivered your letters. The woman was incredibly tall and looked strong enough to break Foggy’s back over her knee before using his spine as a toothpick. Since the postal service wasn’t in the habit of hiring valkyries, he was pretty sure this was the woman to talk to.

Unfortunately, she’d been unmoved by Foggy’s determined requests for a contact number. However, he must have been just likable enough, since her lips finally quirked before she informed him dryly, “I have no contact number for her, Mr. Nelson. Only the messages. I do have another number, however.”

Plan A and B? Nothing to show for it. 

But fortunately, Foggy had multiple plans, some of which, ok, didn’t have all that great a chance at succeeding, either. 

Plan C was admittedly pretty terrifying since it had involved calling up the provided number. That number apparently belonged to some scary, dangerous-sounding Italian guy who, considering your past, was probably a mafia hitman or something. 

That avenue had been a bust, too. The man, calling himself Virgil, had been unable to provide Foggy with a contact number, though he’d sounded tickled that Foggy cared enough to try.

“However, Mr. Nelson, if I might make a suggestion: search her apartment for a business card. It would be small, yellowed with age. Do remember to use a burner before calling, or you shall summon no small amount of trouble down upon your head and I will be very cross with you. She is fond of New York for some reason, and I will not have that ruined for her.”  

Threat noted.

Which was how Plan D involved digging around your apartment. It wasn’t hard, once he knew what he was looking for. He’d taken to coming in every week anyway to bring your mail in, keeping an eye on the place while you were gone. And now he had a faded yellowing card labeled Thompson. According to Matt, that had been the name of the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent you were running with, and he quickly dialed the number on the cheap burner he’d picked up. 

Bingo. Thank you, scary guy.

Unless this was a prank, which would kind of suck. 

The phone rang, and he paced around your apartment, scratching at his chin. He wasn’t expecting to get anyone on the phone, cause hello: super-secret spy agent he was calling. No doubt he’d get some spooky answering service or a threatening secretary. Or wait, no, maybe they’d just knock on your door and arrest him? 

He eyed the door, waiting.

The line clicked, and he hesitated as the silence dragged out before he let out a tentative, “Hello? This is Foggy Nels—”

“Mr. Nelson,” came the smooth voice, sounding a touch irritated. “There had better be a very good reason you have this number and an even better reason for you to be calling it.” 

Holy shit, I actually got the scary spy agent. 

“How do you know my name?” he squeaked, before clearing his throat. “I mean—” 

The woman on the other end—Agent Thompson, he presumed—sighed in exasperation. “It’s my business to know the associates of those I work with. I ask again: why are you calling this number?” 

He swallowed, but then drew in a deep breath. He’d faced all sorts of shit in court, terrifying judges and opposing lawyers. He’d worked at fucking Landman and Zack, a shark-eat-shark war-zone of lawyers stabbing each other in the back when they weren't clawing their way up the ladder. He wasn’t going to be intimidated now, not when his friends were involved. Or at least, not intimidated enough to stop. “I need to get a message to our mutual, uh, colleague, and you seemed like the person to call. Am I wrong?”

She hmm’d, sounding almost amused. “A bold move. I take it you broke into her apartment then?” 

He scoffed. “I’m a lawyer, that would be illegal. I’m house-sitting. Now listen, the message

“Would you like to speak with her?” 

“—is really important and excuse me?”

I said, ‘would you like to speak with her?’ She’s right here. You’ve got two minutes before I have to end the call and toss the phone, so talk fast, Mr. Nelson. You’re lucky I’m not billing you for the phone and my time.”

Wait, had he actually—

There was a quiet rustle as the phone was handed to someone else.  

“Foggy?” your voice cracked, hoarse and urgent. “Foggy, what happened, what’s—”

“Hey, so,” he said, running a hand through his hair as he tried to keep his voice upbeat. You sounded… exhausted and maybe a little panicked. Which made sense. You probably thought he was calling to tell you Matt had bit the dust. “No one’s hurt. Nothing like that.” 

The sigh you let out ached with relief, and there was another rustle like you’d just scrubbed your hand down your face. Then you let out a quiet laugh. “You scared the shit out of me. I thought… how are you all doing there?” 

“Ninety seconds.” 

“We got the package,” he said quickly, trying to speak as fast as possible. “We’re going through it all but—Jesus, it’s hard to read—but we’re trying. We miss you, obviously. And I can’t really hold a support group meeting without you, you know? I mean, I could hold it by myself, but that’s pretty much just called drinking, so…”

Another laugh, a little lighter than the last even if it still wavered on the back edge. “Please tell me you’re not drinking the vodka by yourself. It’ll burn a hole through your stomach if someone’s not there to split it with. That stuff’s practically gasoline.” 

“Saving some for you,” he assured you, sobering up quickly. “And how are you doing? Give me a number on the scale. No lying; support club rules.” 

“I… on a scale of one to ten, four, maybe? Some days are a five, but… I’m just tired, mostly, and sore. And I miss you all. I thought it would get better, you’d think it would after two months, but…” 

“The pain Matt felt the other night?”

“Sixty seconds.” 

I just got a little hurt is all,” you said quietly. “I’m ok. I’ve got a few new scars but nothing serious. How is—”

The thought of lying crossed his mind. You didn’t exactly sound like you were doing great, and hearing about how poorly Matt was doing would probably just make you feel worse. You’d been torn up over leaving, and you clearly needed some comfort. But… he hadn’t called to lie to you. 

“He’s… alive.” His voice grew just as quiet as yours, and he started to pace across the worn floor of your apartment again. “He’s not doing great. That’s why I called, but I think you already knew that. I’m doing the best I can, but—can I ask when… when you’re—” 

There was a quiet murmur from you, directed towards someone else. Whatever response you got sounded emphatic, and you sighed. “No, I can’t say. I’m sorry, Foggy. I’m—I’m trying to come home, as soon as I can.” 

“Thirty seconds.” 

“Is there anything you can give me?” Foggy asked, rubbing his eyes. This wasn’t going the way he’d planned. He’d thought there’d be a voicemail service or someone he’d have to relay the message through. He hadn’t expected the chance to actually talk to you, or else he’d have had Matt here. All he’d hoped for was for some answer as to when you might come home, some good news he could reassure Matt with… and maybe reassure himself with, too. “Tell me there’s a clue, some good news for us.” 

Another murmur, along with something that sounded like a confirmation. “If all goes well… we’re nearing the end, ok?” Your voice grew rushed as you tried to beat the clock. “And it doesn’t feel right, but I’m going to make it work. Whatever it takes. You tell him that, because he'll be able to hear that you aren't lying when you say I told you.” 

“Wait, hold on,” he started. “Don’t do anything reckless, ok? We can-we can wait—”

“—and tell him… tell him I’m ok—”

“Fifteen seconds.”

“—that I miss him, and I’m going to come home soon. Tell him I’m planning to ask him about thunderstorms and snow and the ocean—”

“Five seconds. Wrap it up.”

“—and that I’m sorry. That I—”

“Time's up. I'm sorry, but you need to hang up.”

“Be careful,” Foggy told you quietly. 

“You, too. Take care, Foggy.” 

 And then the line went dead. 



-x-

 

Seattle, Washington

Population: 660,000



“I don’t like it,” you murmured, staring at the wall of camera feeds. You, Thompson, and Eli were stationed inside a surveillance van down the block, watching as the S.H.I.E.L.D. team approached the supposedly empty warehouse at the end of the street. “It’s too easy.” 

“It meets all the requirements,” Thompson said absently, watching the feeds just as closely as you were. “His second in command and a group of his scientists are in town. That means he’s probably here, too, or at least there’s someone here who knows how to find him. The building’s supposed to be empty, but it’s sucking up massive amounts of energy. All the usual chemicals have been bought and brought here. He doesn’t want to lose you, not when he’s this close to catching you. He finally got sloppy, it happens.”

“Not with him,” you muttered, as the team breached the door. Every agent had a camera on them, and you could just see the barrels of their weapons as they moved in. You hoped that Thompson was right and your foe was here. You hoped even more that the agents would decide to use those weapons. Shooting the Man in the White Coat would solve a lot of your issues. “His people get sloppy. Never him. This was too obvious.” 

The feeds flicked green as the cameras switched to night-vision. None of the buildings nearby were occupied, workers long since having left for the night, which meant you didn’t have to worry about bystanders. The only ones here should be those working for the Man in the White Coat. You watched the feeds with rapt attention as Eli settled a hand on your shoulder. 

Your sense of unease only grew as the team moved deeper into the building. They still hadn’t spotted anyone, not a single soul, even though human heat signatures had been detected earlier in the evening, along with clusters of hot machinery. And yet they found nothing, no one, passing through empty room after empty room. 

This wasn’t right. 

“Maybe they’re set up in just one room?” Eli asked quietly. You were all feeling wary now, Thompson’s hands curling into fists as all of you watched the team breach another door. “Could be why these other rooms are empty.”

“No, something’s wrong,” you whispered, leaning in. 

At last, the team entered a large, empty room, one positioned directly in the center of the building… and as they did, the lights flicked on. The sudden brightness washed out the camera feeds for a long moment before reappearing. 

The stark room was expansive and open, with stained concrete floors and high ceilings housing only a ductwork ventilation system, clearly installed recently based on the shine of the metal. The room was also free of the usual mass of machinery or cargo that one might expect in a facility like this.

No, all there was to see was what had been positioned in the direct center of the room like a gift: three chairs, a fresh corpse settled in each; a table, with a slip of paper; and what looked like a massive generator whirring away—the apparent source of the power drain. As the other agents flanked her, the lead agent moved to the table, reaching down to pick up the piece of paper. You, Thompson, and Eli all leaned in, reading the words that were etched out, neat and precise:  

 

“A wise man finds more use in his enemies than a fool from his friends.” 

 

“What—” Eli started. 

“It’s a trap!" you snapped.

A sharp grinding noise tore its way through the radio. The agents swung swiftly around, camera feeds providing you with every angle needed to watch as a steel door rattled smoothly down over the entryway and slammed shut.

A pale gas began to pour in through the room's air vents a moment later.

Just like that, there was chaos across the camera feeds. One agent sprinted to the door, throwing his shoulder against it. Another quickly joined him, then another, but even with all three of them slamming their weight against it, it didn't budge. Their attempt to pull the door back up didn't go much better. What was worse, it forced their heads down into the smoke that was slowly spreading across the floor. With choked breaths, lungs struggling for air, they tried again, but it was no use. And as one spun to hunt for another exit, you saw it.

The small camera in the upper corner of the room, its red light blinking away.

They were trapped. And he was watching. He wouldn’t mock you like that if he wasn’t there to see the results.

“We need to get them out!” you snarled. You shoved the van’s door open, Eli joining you as Thompson radioed for the secondary team to hurry. More S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were close by but they might be too late to save the agents inside, and it was your fault.

You took off down the block, muscles burning with adrenaline, Eli not far behind. If his people were monitoring the warehouse, then odds were good they’d kill the agents once they’d confirmed you weren’t inside. He never leaves people alive. If you could get close to the building, they might have to halt whatever they had planned. They wanted you alive, which meant you could stop this. You had to try.

More S.H.I.E.L.D. agents down the block raced towards the warehouse just like you, a third team to assist the second that had already moved in. You wouldn’t be alone, at least. The Man in the White Coat couldn’t grab you here, not with this many people around you. 

Maybe he'd known that. Was that what this was? A way to send a message, a reminder of just how out of your control this whole thing was?

You flicked your third eye open as you ran, your chest heaving, heart in your throat as you sprinted towards the warehouse doors. You could still see the threads belonging to the people inside, some of those threads breaking free of the faded walls of the building to connect themselves to the approaching agents. But those same threads were dimming now, fading from red to blue as the agents began to succumb to whatever gas was being pumped in through the vents. 

You ran faster, twisting the red thread around your finger. 

Distantly you heard Thompson scream for you to stop, the sound of it panicked as you passed parked cars and approached the doors. You only just had time to glance back.

Your eyes locked with Eli's.

Then you lost the world beneath a wave of orange light and an earsplitting roar. The violent impact of the explosion threw you off your feet, up and back into the car behind you. Your head smashed through the side window, shattering the glass as your fingers seizing against the red thread you still held, reality vanishing under a thick crimson sea.

'But I need to go home.'

And with a quiet snap inside your chest, everything went dark. 



-x-



The river was almost completely dry, its flow reduced to a mere trickle around your feet. Behind you lay nothing but grey mist, the air damp with a faint ache. Still, the pain was a faraway thing, soft on your skin now that you were… asleep? Unconscious? There was no true awareness of your real surroundings, both your feet planted firmly here inside the dry riverbed.

Why were you here, again?

At least you could still see the distant, flickering shadows that marked Matt’s presence. That calmed you a little.

Your brow furrowed. Well, if you were here, you couldn’t be dead. Not if you were still feeling those faint notes of pain, a steady melody of aches that rippled out along your body. You weren’t… entirely disconnected from the real world. But you’d never felt like this before, this… unattached, as if you might float away like fog at any moment. 

Probably shouldn’t try to think about that too much.  

But what were you supposed to do? Especially when you couldn't quite remember what the fuck had happened.

Getting closer to your favorite Devil seemed as good a path as any.

You started down the riverbed towards Matt, stones slick under your feet, your eyes scanning for anything unusual. Time moved more slowly in the real world, so you didn't feel all that bad for taking a look around. It had been close to nine anyway; you may as well check on him. 

You walked for what felt like hours, what felt like no time at all. And never did the unmoving sun move from its place in the pale blue sky.

You felt a faint twinge of unease over that, but still you kept going until eventually, you reached the gnarled, twisted tree on the riverbank that had previously marked your limit. You waited for that familiar pressure against your chest, for the yank of some invisible tether. But this time there was no resistance. Which was... odd.

You took a wary, cautious step past the tree, half-convinced you'd be yanked back like a rubber band.

Still nothing.

I wish I had a manual.

Matt drew your focus again as his form prowled back and forth along the horizon, the dusky smudge of shadows shifting and roiling as he paced restlessly.

God, you'd missed him.

You started towards him again, unhindered now by anything like the chain that had held your soul before. 



-x-



He’d been waiting for hours, now. 

Nothing had changed on his end. He’d sat down to meditate as he had for the past three months, preparing for that faint stirring in him that signaled your presence. 

You’d told Foggy, twenty days ago, that you were close to coming home. The letters still came weekly, and your touch, though faint, still found him every night at exactly nine o’clock. It wasn’t enough to settle him fully, but it had soothed something in him nonetheless. You were coming home soon. All he had to do was wait, like he was now. 

And wait. 

And... wait. 

By ten he was worried. You’d never been late.

By midnight, his heart rate began to increase despite his best attempts to remain still. Something was wrong. 

He waited all night, waited into the day, and still, there was no sign of you.



-x-



You’d been walking for a long time. A long time, even for here. Long enough to remember what had happened just before you found yourself here.

Your attempts to leave the thread had been unsuccessful, and so, with nothing else to do, you’d kept walking. As you moved down the river, the occasional splash of water would wash over your feet and, abruptly, you’d find yourself in Matt’s apartment or perched on a rooftop, watching him bury his head in his hands or pace or break something—break people, bottles, furniture. Being forced to witness it—these dreams or memories, whatever they were—sent a sharp ache through you, wounds appearing on the skin of your chest that momentarily stained the water around you red before the cuts healed over and the water ran clear again. But that was all these were—dreams, memories. They had to be because in the thread you could feel, could touch. In these dreams, you were nothing but a ghost. Your hands felt only a strange pressure when you tried to brush them against Matt, running your fingers through his hair or across some rough surface. He didn’t seem aware of you, either, failing to respond as he normally did when you reached.

Can’t even touch him in my dreams now. This is monumentally unfair.

Probably just your guilt over leaving, your ridiculous brain conjuring up whatever it thought would best stick a knife in your gut. 

More time passed.

Sometimes you thought you saw Matt’s shadowed self turn towards you, his head cocked as if he were listening. But every time you tried to call to him, he turned away. Behind him, a wild storm had formed, distant rumbles of thunder rattling the stones beneath your feet as the blackened clouds roiled and twisted. 

How long had you been here in real-time? Minutes? A few hours, maybe? The pain of your body had grown even more distant. Now it was nothing but a faint itch, a scratch.

You… you should have been hurting more. Why weren't you hurting more?

You’d wanted to check on Matt, but this wasn’t working.

You sighed, scrubbing your hands over your face as you stood, barefoot, in the riverbed. The only change that you could see was that the scenery behind Matt—only marginally closer—had changed. Now you were close enough to see a lake beyond the shadows and clouds, a lake turbulent and dark, frothing whitecapped waves cresting above the churning water. But that was far, far away on the horizon, and somehow you knew it would take you too long to reach it. 

You turned and started walking back. You’d have to try reaching again tomorrow. Hopefully by returning to whatever made you, well, you, you’d find a way out. 



-x-



Foggy tried Agent Thompson’s number. 

“The number you reached has been disconnected. Please hang up and try again—”

Matt shivered, and Foggy swallowed hard, doing his best to be reassuring. “I’m sure she’s fine, Matt.”

He wasn’t sure either of them believed it, but it was a lie they both needed.



-x-



You walked, and you listened, and then you walked some more.

The further you retreated from the lake, from Matt, the less you had those strange dreams. Instead, you were granted the occasional, obnoxious, warbled ringing sound. It rang at regular intervals, though the noise was warped and twisted. Was that your heartbeat, maybe? The pain under your skin grew stronger, too, and what had once been a dull ache transformed into an agonizing throb. 

You ignored it and continued on. While it hurt, you refused to stop outside your brief attempts to escape the thread again. You still couldn’t really feel your body, either, but the pain had to be a good sign. It meant your body was out there sending out pain signals, and in theory, this road ended in your chest. Maybe you could just… walk back into your own skin, sliding inside it like you might a coat. 

Minutes—hours?—later, you were forcing yourself to swallow down your panic. You’d been moving for what had to have been miles, endless miles and timeless hours, the sun unchanging, nothing around you but a sea of trees and a dry riverbed. Eventually, it started to rain, the clouds overhead dark and tinted green as lightning flashed. Rain poured from the sky in buckets but disappeared without a trace into the dry ground, failing to fill the riverbed.

You didn’t know when you started to jog, nor when that jog turned into a run. Once it became clear you wouldn’t get tired, couldn’t get tired here, you broke into a sprint, your feet cutting themselves open on stones that tasted like memory—like New York, Josie's, red glass

“Let me out!” you shouted, wiping the water away from your face in frantic irritation. “I get your fucking symbolism! The storm is because I’m upset, I fucking get it! Come on, fuck, just let me out of here, let me—”

And there, ahead through the parting mist and the pouring rain appeared a lake. The storm above continued to roar, the wind howling, but the lake itself was still, the waters placid and serene, the surface smooth as glass. 

Why? Why is my lake different? 

It didn’t matter. That lake had to be you, had to be your body because there was nowhere else to go. You sprinted down the shoreline towards the water's edge, but as you tried to slide down the final slope you lost your footing on the slick stones. The warped ringing had strengthened, so loud now that the rumble of it seemed to shake the world around you as you crashed into the water, nothing below the surface but empty space. 

Cold, so cold, water filling your lungs, dragging you down—

“Look away, mia cara.”

“—on’t you want a cake this year? All the kids—”

“—return subject twenty to her kennel—”

“—ow that I’m drunk and we’re friends again—”

“It’s me, I’m here.”

“Don’t go, please.”

“Kiss me when you come back.”

You choked as the world vanished and you sank in the blackness of the water while the sun above faded into darkness.



-x-



The world around you resolved itself in pieces, in fragments and shards that settled one by one into place. Sound came back first: the warped ringing resolving into quiet, mechanical beeps, the noise intoned between the muffled hum of conversation. Smell came next: the burn of harsh antiseptic and bleach both familiar and entirely unwelcome. Touch… touch gave you rough cloth under your fingertips, over your feet, and your breath sent sharp lines of pain radiating outward along your torso and your head.

Ok, vision. Let’s do this.

You blinked your eyes open, the movement sluggish. 

White ceiling. 

White walls. 

A heart rate monitor, an I.V. bag. Eli, asleep in a chair. 

You fumbled up a hand, blearily examining the I.V. line attached to the back of your hand before shifting your focus to the pain of your body. Lifting the collar of your hospital gown revealed the source of the pain: scattered across your chest and abdomen were neat lines of sutures, holding a variety of wounds closed. Most of them didn’t look too bad, though there was a thick pad of gauze covering something on your side, something that stung every time you breathed.

We’re just going to leave that part of me alone for the time being. Now, where the fuck am I?

It took you a minute before you located the nurse call button, but once you found it, you pressed it relentlessly, something inside your chest making you restless, thoughts fuzzy and unformed at the back of your mind. There was something… something urgent, that you needed to take care of. What was it?

“Hey, Emma, you’re

“Not Emma anymore,” you croaked, grimacing at the dryness in your mouth and throat. "What happened?"

“You tell me,” he snorted, dragging his chair closer. His face was grim, none of his usual easygoing nature to be found. “You got cut up, damn near put your head through a car window. Thompson said the Man in the White Coat is pissed; they were supposed to blow the building long before you got close. But youwhere did you go?”

“What do you mean ‘where did—’

“I mean that you just had a mild concussion, head-wise. And yet you weren’t here. Just,” he whistled, sailed his hand through the air, “gone. Minimal brain activity like a coma, although they said every once in a while your brain activity would spike a little. I didn’t really understand when they tried to explain it

But your mind had latched onto one specific word. You swallowed hard. “Coma?”

He paused, licking his lips. “Emma... ”

“How long was I out, Eli?”

He shifted, failing to meet your eye. 

“How fucking long, Eli?” you snarled, your heart rate spiking enough that it began to blink, an alarm sounding out somewhere. 

“Little over a week,” he said quietly. “Not long. Nine days. Ten, if you count the day you got hit.”

You’d been in the thread for ten… ten days?

Ten days without reaching for Matt, without sending a letter. Ten days lost inside a thread—no, no, time was supposed to slow out here while you were in a thread. It wasn’t… it wasn’t supposed to keep running along at full speed. It had never done that beforeit had always been slower here than in there. 

You’ve also never been lost in a thread like that, genius.

“I need to get out of here.” You clawed at your I.V. Eli tried to stop you and you came this close to hitting him, breaking out in a sweat. “I need to-I need to go home, I need to call him

“You need to rest,” he snapped, catching your hands when you went for your I.V. again. “He’ll fucking understand

“He doesn’t know what happened to me!” you shouted, shoving him away as you woozily dragged yourself upright. What the hell did they give me? You tried to open your third eye but… but nothing happened. You tried again, gritting your teeth, but all you got was a brief flash of thread-light before it faded out. Probably whatever drugs they’d dosed you up on, or maybe it was just overuse and sheer exhaustion. “He’ll think I left him, and I promised I wouldn't!”

“Need some help in here,” a nurse called, yanking the curtain back. You scrambled back until your back hit the wall your bed was positioned against, your lip curling as your eyes darted around, your nose filled with the burning scent of antiseptic. “Ma’am, I’m one of the nurses with S.H.I.E.L.D. Just calm dow—”

“I will not calm down! Where’s Agent Thompson?” Yes. Thompson… Thompson would get you out of here, right? Thompson would tell them to let you out. You’dyou’d done your three months, longer than three months now, three months and ten days. That meant you could go home.

You needed to go home.

“She’s on the way,” the nurse said soothingly, holding up placating hands as he lowered his voice to something calm and steady. “We just don’t want you to tear your sutures, ok? Just breathe.”

“Emma” Eli started, trying to soothe and you slapped his hand away, dragging yourself out of bed on shaky legs. 

“I want to go home,” you said hoarsely, chest heaving as you tried to keep your feet, clutching tightly at the bed railing as your throat started to close up. “I wasI was supposed to go home after three months.” 

The panic wasn’t dying down, and you reached up instinctively for the key around your throat. Instead, you found nothing but skin. “Where’s my key? Eli, where’s my key?”

“They had to take it off for the MRI. It’s ok

No key, no red thread, no hoodie, nothing but antiseptic, nothing but bleach, nothing but hospital smells, medical smellsand Matt, did he think you were dead? Did he

Your heart rate spiked and the nurse edged closer, moving slowly in the corner of your eye as you dug the heel of your palm against your sternum, tears leaking free while you struggled to breathe. All this, all this was just too

“Leave her be, I’ve got it,” Thompson said quickly, waving off the nurse as she came around the corner of the curtain. The first thing she did was reach into her pocket—is this really Agent Thompson in sweatpants instead of suit pants?—and pull free a key, hanging on a silver chain. Your key, Matt’s key. You hadn’t lost it, still had this piece of home with you. You took it gratefully, shivering as you held it tight enough for the cold brass teeth to bite into your palm, grounding you while you tried to fight off the medication-induced haze. Thompson shoved her hands back in her pockets. “Heard you. Sounded like you wanted this back.”

You nodded once, finally glancing up. She held up a hand to stall your question, and it was only then that you noticed the cast around her wrist. Her dark hair was loose for once, her eyes tired. “And before you ask, no, I haven’t contacted them.” She wearily lifted up her own shirt, showing off a swath of bandaging that wound around her torso. “Only just got released a day or two ago.”

“Did…” You squeezed your hand tighter around the key, bile rising in your throat. “Tell me this was worth it, Thompson. Tell me you got something out of all this.”

She was quiet for a long moment before speaking, the words reluctant. “We took a man into custody. One of those working for the Man in the White Coat. Not as high in the hierarchy as we’d have liked, but… it’s more than what we had before. We’re trying to get something out of him.”

You swallowed. “But you didn’t catch him?”

She sighed, rubbing at her face. There was a dark bruise blooming along her left cheekbone and she grimaced when her fingers brushed over it. “No. We didn’t. But the higher-ups at least appreciate the people you’ve found. I think I can get them to help, in the future. Maybe. But… no, we didn’t catch him. I’m sorry.”

You stared down at the floor as she talked about possibilities, about what they might learn from the man they’d taken. About S.H.I.E.L.D.’s anger over those lost in the explosiona glitch, a short circuit that had caused a delay in the explosion, apparentlyand about trying to keep an eye out for you in New York. 

But… did all that really matter?

You’d failed. All these months on the road, running, hiding, trying to lure him into a trap only to find yourself in one of his own making. 

He’d mocked you with that line in the warehouse. Everything you’d done to lead him away had only proven that you were hiding something, someone. And he’d let you believe you were successful for a time, probably while he’d been busy searching for your real home.

You needed to get back before he found his way there on his own. 

“Take me back, Thompson.”

She considered you, lips pursed as Eli objected. “Are you fucking joking? You shouldn’t even be out of bed—”

“Alright,” Thompson said quietly. 

Relief flowed through you as Eli’s jaw dropped. “Lady, are you fucking serious—”

She glanced at him. “I don’t think I’ll ever be accused of being kind, but I keep my promises. Jane’s followed our agreement to the letter, and I’m going to do the same.” She turned back to you. “I’ll have them send the jet. No one will track you back to New York from here. I’ll go get the nurse to remove your I.V. You should be fine to go home as long as you’re careful. We’ll talk about New York on the way.”



-x-



That strange spy plane was prepared to leave within the hour. You were at some sort of secret S.H.I.E.L.D. facility in the middle of nowhere, but even so it wouldn’t take all that long to reach New York. 

Eli had been upset enough that he was driving back to California on his own. That was fine. You’d smooth it out later if you could, but they’d both known the deal. 

Three months. Then, come hell or high water, you were going home, and now, at the very least, you’d likely have backup should the Man in the White Coat show his face in New York. It wasn’t what you’d wanted, but… it was something. 

It was late afternoon when you stepped onto the plane. It would be a few hours before you got back to New York; far too long, especially when the medication in your system had yet to wear off, making it impossible to reach for Matt.

You pulled his hoodie tighter around yourself, ignoring the burn as the motion pulled on the sutures where you’d been cut by glass and sheared metal. Then you typed out your email on a provided burner, the first you’d sent in ten days. Unlike the others, this one was short and to the point. He wouldn’t need anything more. 



-x-



"I’m alive.

And I’m coming home." 




Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Foggy is a gem, and also Imma tell you right now, Ciro is indeed ridiculously tickled that this scrappy little lawyer had the balls to just call him up all so he could make sure Jane's ok. Foggy gets a pass from him on this one.
-Also yes, Foggy is the sensible person who thought to bring your mail in.
-Oh shiiiiiit, Man in the White Coat didn't fall for that. That sucks.
-LOTS of thread work here, your abilities developing in strange ways, lots of river imagery!
-Yup, time only flows slower in the real world if you're actually properly anchored. Don't do that after your hitting your head next time.
-You're going HOME, which hopefully, uh, makes up for the fact that Matt is prob losing his mind right now since it seems like you're either dead or left him please don't kill me it was necessary for thread stuff and also will make the reunion better I swear
-edit if you're looking for what Matt was doing in these 10 days, you can now read that by request here

Chapter 42: Tell Me

Summary:

"Abruptly, the shimmer of threads around you began to change, and you lifted your head. A radiant white glow rolled out gently across the rooftop, chasing away the shadows as surely as the sun. You let one hand dip out into the flow of light as it slid over you like the burn of pure fire, and it wasn’t long before you were cradled within the soft flames. Flickers of smouldering red soon joined, and you closed your eyes until all your third eye could see was a sea of white fire, shot through with red tongues of flame.

There was only one person you knew who cared so fully. The quiet thump of boots landing on hard cement only confirmed your suspicions.

By the time you managed to rise to your feet, your third eye falling shut, the Devil stood on the rooftop, his chest heaving."

Notes:

IT'S FINALLY TIME. GO FORTH MY FRIENDS.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The sharp, cruel bite of the dark winter night was a shock to your system as you stepped off the Quinjet, three rooftops away from Matt’s apartment. 

You didn’t have much to carry: just a small backpack containing a few essentials like S.H.I.E.L.D. files and your prescribed medications for your recovery period. You’d kept Matt’s hoodie on during your trip, and it was only the soft fabric, warmed by your body, that kept the bitter air from sinking its claws down into your skin. It was cold tonight, even for New York. You shoved your hands into the pockets of the hoodie after you’d pulled the hood up over your head. At least you wouldn’t have far to walk. Your legs may not have been cut up like the rest of you, but they were still sore after ten days of minimal movement. You’d have loved to walk around until you loosened up the muscles but you had a feeling the rest of your body would very much protest that course of action. 

Sore it is.    

"Do you have everything you need?" Thompson asked as she stood on the ramp. Like you, she was still dressed in sweats, her hair down, dark circles under her eyes. It had been a long flight, a long three months, for the both of you.

You knew what she meant, though: do you need help getting to his apartment?  

Your head hurt. Your wounds—all six of your minor lacerations, one burn, and the gash on your side where they’d pulled a chunk of metal the size of your hand from between your ribs—pulsed and throbbed with every slow, measured breath you took. Your shoulder, the one that had been dislocated four months ago and then summarily run through with an icicle, continued to ache in the cold, the irony of which didn't escape you. You’d had time to heal while you’d been inside the thread, your body empty and still for ten days, but it didn’t change the fact that you probably shouldn’t have been moving around this much. It didn’t matter, though. You’d accept that pain, happily, eagerly, if it meant you got a chance to wrap your arms around Matt again, feel the rough scratch of stubble against your throat as he buried his face against your neck.

"I'll be ok," you said quietly. "Thanks for this, Thompson." 

She nodded as you glanced back up, your gaze meeting hers. You didn’t know if you’d ever be friends, but she’d still gone out on a limb for you and had promised to keep working with you despite the loss of the agents in Seattle. She wanted revenge just as much as you. "Just remember, he may think you're dead or still in that coma. That’s the rumor I put out, anyway. Let's keep it that way for as long as we can." 

You had no doubt that, even if the ruse was successful, it wouldn’t hold up forever. Eventually, someone would slip, and the Man in the White Coat was nothing if not stubborn when it came to tracking you down. But the rumors that you were still comatose would hopefully buy Thompson time—time for S.H.I.E.L.D. to interrogate the man they’d captured in Seattle, and time for you to prepare your friends here. 

You threw Thompson a weary salute, neither of you bothering with a goodbye before you both went your separate ways—her back into the depths of the Quinjet and you to the stairwell, one that would hopefully take you to an elevator because dear god, you did not want to go down any more stairs than you had to right now. 

Your steps were slow and cautious, your hand tight on the railing as you maneuvered down the small flight of steps to the top floor. Yup, definitely gonna need an elevator. Your pain medication had worn off an hour ago, and a small part of you briefly considered just curling up into a ball at the bottom of the stairs to sleep until Matt bumped into you on his nightly rounds. He could carry you home then, no walking required, and then you could sleep with your head against his neck, warmth and cinnamon and copper scent lulling you into something like peace, the smooth rumble of his voice resonating under your ear. 

You gritted your teeth and forced yourself to move faster down the short hallway towards the elevator. There was no reason to sit around waiting and hoping that he’d find you when you could just go to his apartment. 

You’d sent him the letter. You’d told him you were coming home, and come hell or high water, that was where you were going.



-x-

 

Matt wasn’t there to meet you when you knocked on his door, which made you a little uneasy. You stood there for a long moment, backpack over one shoulder, leaning against the doorframe to keep yourself upright while you waited. After a few minutes, you reached up to knock again, letting your forehead fall against the door with an inelegant thump. “Matt? It’s me.” 

Still no response, which he would have given if he’d been there. Had he not gotten your letter? Or, perhaps worse, was he angry that you’d gone no contact? He could just be out Deviling, of course. He wasn’t the type of person to take a night off when it came to his night job, so that was a real possibility.

Or he’s hurt, like before, and can’t answer. 

You fumbled his key off the chain around your neck, the brass warm from the heat of your body. This was what it was for, wasn’t it? To let yourself in, if you needed to? He’d understand, if he wasn’t here, why you’d grown concerned and let yourself in. Your hands shook the slightest bit as you unlocked the door and entered his dark apartment, closing the door and locking it behind you. 

The scent hit you first, something you’d gone far too long without. Your chest ached as you dragged in a deep breath, your eyes falling shut as the familiar smell surrounded you, memories of warm coffee and Matt's body draped lazily over yours on the couch drifting through your mind. It may not have been your apartment, but it still smelled like… 

It smells like home. 

You moved down the short hall, your eyes gradually adjusting to the dark as you hung the key back around your neck. You didn’t need your sight too much, though; this space was still familiar, and you stretched out a hand to run your fingers across the wall as you stepped into the living area. No sign of Matt, and you cast your gaze around, searching for anything that might indicate where he’d gone.  

The broken chairs are new. 

That wasn’t a good sign. Had he broken these, or had someone else? Foggy had… told you on the phone that Matt wasn’t doing well, and you’d known your ten days of no contact would hurt him. You sighed as you nudged the splintered shards of wood with the tip of your shoe, catching glimpses of green glass mixed in—beer bottles? It looked like all the debris had been swept into a neat pile. That wouldn’t have happened if someone else had broken in and smashed the chairs. The only ones who would have cleaned up would have been Foggy or Matt. 

Matt had been the one to destroy these, then. Had it been rage or grief that drove him to it?

At least there wasn’t any blood pooled on the floor as you circled the space, even poking your head into the bedroom to look around. Nothing else had been destroyed that you could see. The apartment was just… empty, with no Matt or Devil to be found. 

Fear wormed its way into your thoughts, tendrils of ice winding their way around your heart until your chest tightened. You’d wanted to see him and you’d sent him a letter, but maybe he didn’t want to see you. Normally you’d have reached for him in an attempt to gauge what he was feeling. You’d even tried to reach on the way back, but between the medication and your exhaustion, all you were capable of now was seeing the faintest glimmers of thread light. Reaching was out of the question. Even if you could, now that fear had begun to unfurl itself like a sickly flower inside your chest, did you even want to reach if you risked confirming what you feared? 

Stop it. There’s a good reason he’s not here, so find it.   

Your eyes flicked over to the storage closet. That was your next destination, so you set your bag down and fetched the key from where it was hidden away. The trunk—the one that contained both his father’s boxing gear and, below that, Matt’s suit—was where it always was, though now the latches were flipped open. You winced as you leaned down, the motion pulling on the wound in your side, and lifted first the lid, and then the false bottom that disguised the space that usually contained Matt’s Devil gear.

Should have turned on the goddamn lights. 

It was too dark to see, so you dipped your fingers into the shadow of the trunk, feeling around. Your fingers brushed over cloth, wood, and thick paper, but there was nothing like that strange red and black material you’d felt when Matt had come to you that night before you left. 

He’d gone out as Daredevil.

Suck it, fear.

You couldn’t help but choke out a laugh of relief as you rubbed at your eyes. Of course he was out doing his Devil thing. That was what he did, how he’d first met you, how he coped whenever something was bothering him. He wouldn’t miss the chance to save someone, his love for Hell’s Kitchen too all-consuming, too fervent, his heart too large. For all you knew, things had gotten worse here now that Fisk was locked up and there was a power vacuum. What he did was important, and while you wished he were here, you’d fallen for him knowing this was the deal. You’d long ago accepted it. 

You set the false bottom back in its place and let the lid fall closed, grimacing at the feel of dried blood flaking under your shirt. God, you were filthy, ten days' worth of blood, antiseptic, and grit on your skin. You needed to shower. 

Should you do that here?

You could stay, shower here and then curl up on the couch to wait like you had so many times before. But… even if you knew for certain now that Matt had gone out as Daredevil, you couldn’t deny the dread you felt at the thought of waiting here alone when there was just the smallest chance that what you’d had with him had fallen apart, crumbled into so much dust while you’d been gone. You’d been gone for three months. Who knew if he still felt the same? It wasn’t like you’d been able to observe his reactions to your letters. 

Or maybe this dread threatening to swallow you up had more to do with the fact that you were alone now, shadows lingering in the corner of your eye, dark fingers sliding across the floor towards you, tendrils that looked too much like hands, walls that suddenly felt too close, space too empty, space too full. A fine tremor ran through your legs, driven by the familiar desire to run from whatever it was that was setting your nerves on end.

You needed… you needed to move, to do something if you were going to be alone. You couldn’t stick around and wait. Not tonight.  

You’d go back to your apartment and shower before changing your clothes. And then you’d… see what time it was. You had no idea when Matt would be back tonight, but he’d followed a general pattern before you left. You could estimate when he’d likely find his way back into his apartment.

But if you’d thought you’d find peace in your own apartment, you were wrong. You should have known, really. If Matt’s apartment, probably one of the safest places for you in the city, hadn’t been enough to settle you, your own apartment didn’t stand a chance. 

Everything was clean enough, your mail stacked into a neat pile on your kitchen counter. That would be Foggy, who you’d asked to bring in your mail. It was the only thing out of place. It should have felt normal to be here, as you finally scrubbed off days of blood and grime using your own soaps, as you dried off with your own towels. This was your apartment, wasn’t it? You should feel even more at home. Instead, the restlessness lingered, the feeling even more noticeable after you finally popped a couple of aspirin and the myriad of aches in your body settled into quiet background noise.

You couldn’t stay here, either. Your apartment was more well-lit than Matt’s, but it was just as empty. On top of that, you’d been on the move for three months, and standing still felt wrong, your body refusing to understand why you’d finally stopped. Jogging was out, but there had to be something you could do, even if it was just a slow walk.

Or maybe

You eyed your backpack, the one containing the target files Thompson had left you with. Unlike the files you’d worked on these past three months, these cases weren’t particularly dangerous or time-consuming. She’d given them to you as a, ‘just in case.’ There’d be no contact required, no agents sent in once you’d alerted Thompson. That would have drawn too much attention. Instead, these were cases in which all that was needed from you was something simple: a license plate number, or the particular bar a target spent time in. It was information gathering, rather than tracking or hunting.  

Your fingers shook as you pulled out the topmost file. And you knew, in that moment, that it wasn’t just a need to run that was driving you, wasn’t just your fear of long shadows that grew longer when you looked away.  

You were terrified, for you and for Matt.

For a long moment, you stood there, file in hand as your conflicting desires went to war. You wanted to stay, either here or back at Matt’s apartment, and wait for him. You wanted to leave, track down a target and reassure both S.H.I.E.L.D. and yourself that you were worth the trouble that came with helping you fend off the Man in the White Coat… and maybe quiet the fear snapping at your heels as you did so. 

Fear won out, as it so often did.

You pulled on a heavy coat over Matt’s hoodie to beat back the harsh bite of a January winter and left your apartment. The target’s location was nearby, and all you needed was a license plate of the car that came when he was done drinking at his favorite bar. It was something small, just enough to keep yourself busy while Matt was out. Maybe you’d even be able to sleep by the time it was over.

Just one case. That was all. And then… and then you’d handle everything else, once you knew Matt was home.

 

-x-

 

He was halfway home, exhausted and bloodied, when he caught your scent on the wind. 

Everything in him lurched to a halt. He stood frozen for one beat, then two, his bloodstained lips parted to taste the bitter air. It was always harder to catch a scent in winter. The cold seemed to muffle things, barring those moments when the scent was hot and immediate like the fresh spill of blood. When your scent didn’t return, he shook his head, staggering forward, a frustrated billow of steam drifting up from his nose as he sighed. He’d probably imagined it, so desperate for you to be alive, for you to be here that he’d—

The breeze picked up again, flurries of snowflakes whipped into a frenzy around him. And there—your scent came once more, stronger this time. He swung his head once sharply, zeroing in on it.

The knowledge hit him like a bolt of lightning, an arc of electricity that licked its way across his skin, shivered down his spine from his head to his toes. 

She’s alive.

He started to run.

 

-x-

 

It had started to snow. Flakes dusted your hood where you’d pulled it up over your head, little piles of white that spilled when you shifted. More gathered on your arms and shoulders, a few fragile bits of white even getting caught in your eyelashes as you blinked. Other than those moments you stirred enough to shake off the snow, you were otherwise unmoving where you sat on the rooftop. The bar you needed was across the street, and it was easy enough to see the entrance to the building with your upper half leaning against the brick parapet that bordered the rooftop. You were lucky this target had been so close, which may have been why Thompson gave the case to you. 

One license plate when his friend picks him up. That’s all.

The cold hurt, or it had at first. You’d gotten a little more numb as you sat there, keeping whichever hand you weren’t using tucked inside your coat. Your eyes were half-closed now, reducing the amount of visual stimuli. Even so, you could barely see the tiny blue thread you kept hooked between your fingers, glimmers of azure that flickered in and out of view despite your best attempts to hold your third eye fully open. But you did your best as you watched the bar’s entryway. 

The part of you not focused on watching for your target had been busy thinking about Matt. 

You’d done your best to calm yourself in the time you’d been here. Sure, there was a chance he wasn’t in love with you like you were him, but you knew he cared. You’d heard it, felt it, both in the thread and in the way he touched you. He hadn’t run because he was angry, you were sure of it, and even if he was angry, you’d find a way to fix it.

What you didn’t know how to fix was your fear, that surge of terror that rolled up and retreated at regular intervals, as steady as the sea sweeping across the sand. Fear was what had driven you from the apartment you’d worked so hard to return to, fear not just for you but for everything you’d tried to build here. That same fear lurked below the surface now, its massive shadow more than large enough to swallow you up should it have the inclination. You were going to need to deal with it after you’d fixed everything else.

Abruptly, the shimmer of threads around you began to change, and you lifted your head. A radiant white glow rolled out gently across the rooftop, chasing away the shadows as surely as the sun. You let one hand dip out into the flow of light as it slid over you like the burn of pure fire, and it wasn’t long before you were enveloped within the soft flames. Flickers of smouldering red soon joined, and you closed your eyes until all your third eye could see was a sea of white fire, shot through with red tongues of flame.

There was only one person you knew who cared so fully. The quiet thump of boots landing on hard cement only confirmed your suspicions.

By the time you managed to rise to your feet, your third eye falling shut, the Devil stood on the rooftop, his chest heaving. 

His new suit—or, well, new to you since you’d only seen it once before—cut a sharp silhouette, bold sweeps of red and black outlined by the pure white of the snow around him. He’d frozen where he stood, lips parted, harsh breaths expelled in great gusts of mist that swirled upwards in the cold air. He’d been hurt recently, his lower lip split and bloodstained, his stance uneven. The energy of the quiet rooftop suddenly felt wild and chaotic, flurries of snow roiling between you as he staggered forward a step. 

Tired. Hurt. Just like you. 

You shuffled closer, and still he didn’t speak, though his head swung to track your movement as you made your way to him. The uncharacteristic silence left you unsure once you finally stopped in front of him, the scent and heat of him so pure and present it almost brought you to your knees. You searched his face, the parts of him you could see, taking in the way his breath still came too fast, the stiffness of his stance, the brief, nervous flash of his tongue as he licked his lips. He didn’t… believe you were really here, you didn’t think. This felt like fear, carried the flavor of doubt. So you lifted your hand, determined to remove any uncertainty. 

You may have been cold, but his skin was just warm enough for the tips of your fingers to tingle when you brushed them affectionately against his cheek. His breath hitched, lips parting on a shuddered exhale. He quickly ripped his gloves off, discarding them in the snow before he brought his trembling hands up to stroke over your throat, your jaw, cradling your face in his hands as his thumbs traced the lines of your cheekbones. Then he dipped his head, slowly, and pressed his forehead to yours. You let out a tearful laugh, leaning into the touch as you gazed up fondly into the red lenses of the devil mask, swiping some of the blood off his chin. “Hey, Matt.”

“You’re really here,” he whispered in disbelief, the air between you tasting of copper and frost as he ran his fingers over your skin, taking in the pulse of life flowing beneath the surface. “I-I thought—” 

“I’m sorry I took so long to get back,” you said hoarsely. And god, you hoped he was listening to your heart, because the truth of it hurt, a bone-deep ache that ran solid and sure beneath the pain of your wounds. You were so, so sorry, especially now that you could see what the separation—what those ten days—had done to him. You tipped your head up to press your lips to his cheek, then his chin as he tentatively nuzzled back against you. His breathing was still uneven but his movements slowly grew more sure, more frantic before he suddenly dragged you closer, yanking your hood back to bury his face against your hair with a groan as his other hand fisted in your coat. You tried to shift with him, giving him what he needed while you kept your body slack and hid the true extent of your injuries. “There’s so much that happened, Matt, and I tried to come back sooner. I’m sorry—”

“You’re—God—you’re… you’re hurt. I can taste it. Where?” He ran a careful hand down your back, his other hand cradling your face as he tried to get a read on your injuries. It figured he’d have noticed. It was likely only the heavy padding of your coat and the multiple layers you had on underneath that had hidden it until now… or maybe he was just exhausted, like you, and had missed it at first. 

You’d hoped it would have taken a little longer before he found out. There was no way he wouldn’t feel guilty when he found out how injured you were, but there was also no point in lying. You reached up and laid one hand over his, giving him your best attempt at a reassuring smile. His thumb swept quickly across your lips, marking out the shape of the expression as he pressed his forehead to yours again. You pursed your lips, kissed his thumb as it passed by. “I got a bit banged up trying to come home. That’s all.” 

Which was such an understatement it should have counted as a lie, and considering how Catholic Matt was, you were lucky a bolt of lightning didn’t strike you down. 

If the way his mouth drew tight was any indication, he didn’t buy it either. His fingers snapped down to catch the zipper of your winter coat, tugging it down a few inches and loosening the layers that kept you separated from him. The second the fabric gaped open he drew in a deep breath and licked his lips, before going stiff. His own lips may have been bloody, but you had no doubt he could taste your blood in the air, too. His rough, furious snarl sent a jet of mist spiraling up into the frosty air, steam curling in elegant loops and swirls. “Who did this to you?”

“Does it matter?” You let your head drop tiredly onto his shoulder, looping your arms around his waist as he wound his own arms tightly around you, his body humming with tension. All you wanted after three months away was to just… be here with him, soak up the affection you’d both been denied by distance and circumstance.

“Yes, it matters,” he said tightly, his hands clenching against your back, fingers curling in the fabric of your coat. “Was it him? The man you were after?”

Fear welled up, sour and bitter on your tongue at the reminder of who was behind you. This was why you’d wanted to avoid this conversation, if only for a short while. It seemed, however, that no matter where you went, there was no way to escape the shadow of it, whether you were alone in your apartment or here on this rooftop, finally back in Matt’s arms. No escape from the knowledge that you’d been hopelessly, easily played, outmatched in the game you’d been forced into with the Man in the White Coat. 

“Yes.” You leaned into Matt harder, relenting when your wounds protested. The aspirin you’d taken earlier just wasn’t cutting it, not when you were moving around this much. All this pain, your shitty consolation prize for what you’d attempted. A bitter edge crept into your voice as you shifted on your feet, trying to find a comfortable position. “We lost. Our plan to trap him didn’t work, and he figured it out, like always. That’s how I was… how I was hurt.”

He slid one hand down the side of your coat—making for your waist to help hold you up, you thought—but when he hit the worst wound up high on your ribs, you couldn’t hide your wince and a low whine at the bolt of pain that rocketed up your side. He stiffened, jaw clenching, and his touch grew exceedingly gentle as he attempted to map out the shape of the wound beneath all the layers of fabric. He must not have liked what little he was able to feel since he bared his teeth. “You shouldn’t be out here like this. You shouldn’t even be standing. Why would you—”

“Because I wanted to—shit!” You lurched out of his arms, stumbling your way over to the edge of the roof and ignoring him when he called your name. You’d forgotten why you’d even come up here tonight. You were supposed to get the license plate of the car that picked up your target, watch and wait for the man to leave the bar. It took you a few tries, but you eventually worked your third eye open, dragging up the blue thread connected to the ring in your pocket. 

You were too late. In the brief time you’d been distracted with Matt, the target had left. The blue thread you held in your hand hung slack, disappearing off into the horizon. He wasn’t at the bar anymore, and you’d missed your chance tonight to grab his friend’s license plate. 

You slammed one fist down on the parapet, leaning forward with a groan. You’d just needed something to go right tonight, something that could help chase away your fear. If you’d gotten the license plate, it would have proved to S.H.I.E.L.D. that you were dedicated, and still useful. Yet even this had ended up being worthless, another failure. 

“Was it S.H.I.E.L.D. that ordered you to do this tonight?” Matt asked sharply as he made his way closer. Snow crunched under his boots, allowing you to track his progress.

You reached up to rub at your eyes as you closed your second sight, threads winking out of existence around you. God, maybe you deserved the reminder you shouldn’t have come out tonight. You were hurting, scared, and to top it all off: exhausted. You’d kinda hoped you’d get a pass on that last one after ten days in a coma. “What? No, or—I mean, it’s their target, yes, but I was the one who decided I needed to do this. I wanted to show them I was still valuable.”

Especially now that helping me has gotten some of their agents killed. 

Your fingers curled, nails biting into your palm, and you tried to breathe through the feeling.

“So you didn’t need to come out tonight.” His footsteps worked their way closer, and then you heard the creak of leather. He’d probably taken his mask off. “Why? Why do this? You could have—”

Maybe because I’m scared shitless,” you snapped, finally turning to look him in the eye. He held his mask in one hand, running the other hand through his hair in frustration. There were dark circles under his eyes, the color so deep they were closer to bruises, and the skin around his nose was swollen where he’d been struck in the past few days. More bruising crept up from the collar of the suit, littered the skin of his knuckles, obvious now that you were looking for it. The reminders of his vulnerability only fed the fear inside you, a splash of gasoline dumped on a roaring fire. “I fucked up, ok? And he figured it out. He knows I’m hiding something. Probably guessed I have a red thread. Which means I need S.H.I.E.L.D. to help keep you off his radar.”

Something dangerous crossed his face, the smooth slide of a predator through the shadows, the scent of smoke that came just before the glow of the flame. You both knew he wasn’t helpless, and he tipped his head to the side, the Devil baring his teeth. “I can take care of myself.”

“I helped hold your fucking skin together!” you shouted, swallowing when the final word cracked in your throat. You didn’t if it was terror or exhaustion that caused your legs to shake as you stepped towards him. “You’re mortal, Matt. You think he won’t hesitate to cut you open to find out what’s inside? You don’t know what he does to people, D—”

“Then tell me,” he said desperately, something like a plea in him, and you were struck by a sudden sense of deja vu. You’d been here before, you and him. And the last time you’d both done this dance on a rooftop, it had ended with you hurting him, you walking away, you trying to run. “Let me help you. Don’t run from me again, not now.”

‘He’ll make the shadow-man wrong, wrong, wrong.’ 

Abruptly the thought of Cassie’s strange injuries, that sickly black fluid dripping from her threads, flashed in your mind. The thought of that happening to Matt—beautiful, perfect white light slowly draining away until there was nothing but slick black ichor and shredded threads—made you want to retch, a cold sweat breaking out on your skin despite the chill in the air.

“He gets into threads, does something to them. I don’t… it destroys you, poisons you, and there’s no coming back.” You cast your gaze around, desperate for something that could make him understand. All you saw when you looked out was the city, bright and brilliant and endless, but maybe that was enough. You knew he loved this city, loved Hell’s Kitchen, more than anyone could ever hope to understand. You pointed out at it, the move pulling on your sutures and sending a sharp bolt of pain up your side. You flinched, as did he, but it didn’t stop you. “All this, all this that we have here, that you love, is at risk. It always is when I stop. He takes this from me every time, Matt.”

His hands clenched into fists, his instincts stirred up at the perceived threat to what was his. Just like you’d hoped, you’d managed to slap the massive Protect button in his brain, until the risk had hopefully sunk in. Unfortunately, there was no one here for him to fight, no target to expend his fury on. He bared his teeth, stubborn as a cliff before the sea despite the way he shifted unsteadily on his feet. “This is different, and you know it.” 

“You’re right. Damned if you aren’t right.” You huffed a miserable laugh, reaching up to grind the heels of your palms against the ache hiding behind your eyes… and hide some of the tears that threatened to escape. “It is different because he’s going to show up and realize that I-that I…”

The unspoken words hung there amidst the swirling snow, the world holding its breath as you considered admitting what you’d so long hidden. Doing so would tear down the final wall between you both, break the entire thing to pieces with no hope of reconstructing it, no hope of coming back to where you’d been. Even now cracks had formed in its hastily-erected facade—cracks formed by you, by Matt—and you could feel the water washing past your knees, water hip-deep as the structure began to fracture and the water forced its way through.  

Matt stilled and despite the fact he couldn’t see, his sightless gaze held you pinned nonetheless. His voice, when he spoke, was quiet, and so very gentle as he chipped away at that final wall. “That you what?”

With that, the wall began to crumble, cracks spiderwebbing outwards until the whole of it collapsed, water breaking free. It would be up to you, to him, to you both, to ride the wave or drown beneath it. Your voice was just as quiet, water on your tongue as you opened yourself wide there on the rooftop. “What happens when he realizes I’m in love with you?”

Despite everything that had happened, you didn’t think Matt had expected that. It almost brought a sad little smile to your face as he froze, unseeing eyes wide, his breath stalling in his chest. Shocked, maybe, or disbelieving. Either way, it didn’t matter. It wasn’t the reaction you’d hoped for.

Had you… had you read this whole thing wrong?  

You dropped your eyes, staring down at your shoes in the snow. It was too late to turn back, now that he knew. He needed to understand why he was at risk. Even if he didn’t love you, you loved him, and that would mean something to the man chasing after you. “God, Matt, I am… I am so ridiculously in love with you.” 

There was a dull thump as he tossed his mask aside, and you watched it roll through the snow before it came to a stop, distantly tracking his footsteps as you did so. You didn’t dare lift your eyes, afraid of what you might see on his face. “And I’m terrified of that. It’s… it’s why I’m trying to do this. And I know you care, but I realize you might not feel exactly—”

His boots came into your view, just as his hands slid up your neck, tipping your head back before cupping your face. His dark eyes were bright and fervent, his cheeks flushed red as he drew in a careful breath. He ran his thumb across your lips once, as if to orient himself. And then… he waited, eyes half-closed, lips parted and wet, holding himself there on the edge.

“Yes,” you whispered, giving him the last sign he needed, and you only had time for one thought—

Finally. 

—before he slammed his mouth fiercely to yours.

Notes:

My thoughts:
-HOLY SHIT AFTER 300K+ WORDS, THEY KISSED
-WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?! I'LL PUT THE NOTES ON THE NEXT CHAPTER, KEEP GOING!

Chapter 43: Metallic and Sweet

Summary:

"“I’ll hear anyone who might see us,” he told you, brushing his lips against your forehead as you gave in, your eyes falling shut. “You’re ready to fall over.”

“You’re one to talk,” you murmured sleepily, reaching up blindly to run your fingers over the dark circles under his eyes before dipping down across the bruised bridge of his nose. “Split lip, bruises. Guessing more under the clothes. Foggy said you weren’t doing great. When’s the last time you slept, D?”"

Notes:

*whispers* go go go go go go!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Time stalled, even the steadily falling snowflakes slowing until they seemed to hover in the air around you. It was as if the world itself had ground to a halt, allowing you to capture this moment in your mind, sealing into memory a quiet, snowy rooftop where you felt Matt’s lips on yours for the first time. You took it all in bit by bit in those precious first seconds: the taste of him, the softness of his lips, the flush in his cheeks you saw just before your eyes fell shut. Then, with a roar inside you, the resounding crash of a river breaking free, you were kissing him back just as fiercely, reaching up to tangle your fingers in his hair.  

If the world sped back up, you didn’t notice.

Everything seemed slow and thick, fuzzy and indistinct beyond the two of you as he slid one hand down to gently wind around your throat, letting the thumb of his other hand stroke along your cheekbone. You sighed against his lips, his nose nudging yours as he pulled you closer, groaning when your fingers dragged through his hair. The noise made you shiver and you leaned further into him, letting the solid strength of him hold you up. 

His hand around your throat slid up further until he could angle your head back just right. And god, you wanted it, had dreamed of it, so your lips parted quickly when you felt the testing press of his tongue, letting him lick indulgently into your mouth. The heat of him almost burned, a burn you welcomed as he finally tasted you—as you tasted him, pulling the flavor of him deep. He tasted like copper, copper and tea, cinnamon and him, the slick, hungry glide of it drawing a gasp from you. He moaned eagerly in response, a sound you swallowed down as if you could cradle the sound safe inside your chest. 

The second your knees grew weak, the hand at your cheek dropped without hesitation, his arm winding around your waist, holding you up as you melted further, stroking your hands over his cheeks, through his hair, ran a thumb over the little crinkles at the corner of his eyes—all little pieces of him you loved. “Matt,” you breathed, pulling back just enough to speak, your lips hovering over his. He seemed uninterested in distance, chasing your lips, and you let your quiet laugh break against his mouth, stubble rasping as his skin slid against yours and you mapped the curve of his smile. 

“A thunderstorm tastes metallic and sweet, and I can feel the electricity on my skin before it’s here,” he murmured, catching your lower lip affectionately between both of his, slowing the kiss to something warm and sweet, sweet as honey and just as rich, all warm skin and the faint trace of blood and salt. “I haven’t been to the beach since I was a kid, so I don’t know if I’d like it, but I’d like to go with you and find out.”

You closed your eyes, soaking it in as he answered the questions you’d impulsively included in your letters. These were bits and pieces of him you’d wanted to know, for no other reason than because you’d wanted to know him more. And not only had he read your letters, but he’d found them important enough to remember what you’d asked.

He brushed his lips softly against the corner of yours,  making you smile before he drifted down, heading for your neck. You turned to slide your cheek against his hair, the light dusting of snow glimmering amongst the dark strands as he buried his face fondly against your neck. A deep inhale prompted a shiver from him. “I like warm weather better than snow. When it’s snowing, I can’t pick up a scent or hear as well, but when it melts a little and turns to ice, I can hear more. Say it again? Please?” 

It took you a moment to put together what he was asking, but once you did, you tugged his head back up. This time it was you that kissed him, his eyes fluttering closed as you tried to put all of your affection, all of what you felt into the motion. Then you pulled back enough to hover your mouth over his, sharing the air with him in a way you’d never been able to before. You let your fingers drop from his hair to settle along his jaw, your forehead to his as you watched his eyes open. “I love you, Matt. All of you—Matt Murdock and Daredevil. Every last piece."

Another shudder ran through him, as if your every word were a blow, but ones he accepted eagerly. “I love you,” he said quietly, each word delivered with bone-deep reverence, and it was your turn to shiver, your eyes shut tight against your tears of relief. He didn’t just care—he felt the same, which was more than you’d ever been willing to hope for, more than you’d ever expected to find. “You have no idea how much I love you. For so long now.” 

Then his mouth was on yours again, and you could feel the upturned corners of his smile, the way he rumbled out his own relieved laugh when you kissed him back. His breath only grew shakier when you ran your fingers through his hair again, dipping lower to slide over the back of his neck under the collar of the suit.

He loved you. He loved you, just like you loved him. You—the lost, wounded, broken Hound that you were—had somehow found this, found something in the Devil you’d never had with anyone else. Here was someone whose broken edges seemingly aligned perfectly with yours, someone who’d waited patiently at every door you’d long locked shut until you’d opened the doors for him yourself. This wasn’t something you’d thought you could have. 

And you were going to do whatever it took to keep it. 

The pleased rumble he let out as you wound around him sent a distant rush of heat through you as you kissed him again and again. He was warm, so warm despite the cold, and it was a feeling you chased happily. He tilted his head, inhaling slowly through his nose as his thumb hooked at your chin to tug your mouth open, and then he was eagerly seeking out your taste once more, greedy for it as he moaned against your lips. You’d heard this moan, and the hunger in it, once before inside the thread when you’d reached for him that night and let the shadows of his form roll up over you. Hearing it outside the thread was different, different but just as molten as he purred the sound into your mouth, your body slack with heat as you moaned back. 

I can’t believe I get to hear him do that now. Jesus, how did I get this lucky?

Then one of his hands skated down your side, passing firmly over the gauze and the worst of your wounds. Even with the multiple layers you were wearing, it hurt, and there was no way to hide your flinch and the way you jerked away from his hand instinctively. 

His hand froze, his mouth stilling against yours as his eyes slid open, blank but knowing. But… maybe you could convince him to stay in this moment with you a little longer, even if your legs really were shaking with more than just lust at this point. You tried to tempt him, giving him the lightest exploratory nip on his lower lip. 

That won you a rough growl, the sound a warning, and there was no sign you’d been successful in your attempts to distract him as he lifted his mouth from yours, frowning. Despite the expression, his thumb lingered at your throat, rubbing absently across your pulse point. “You still haven’t told me how badly you’re hurt, but I know it’s bad. Tell me.”

You dropped your head to his chest with a resigned groan, preparing for the inevitable arrival of Protective Devil Matt, although in truth, you didn’t exactly mind. Now that you weren’t being distracted yourself, you… really really were going to need to sit down soon. Preferably in the next three minutes. “I may have been caught in a minor explosion—”

“You were what—”

 

-x-

 

By the time your cab pulled up in front of his apartment, he was pacing stiffly out front, restless but at least not out of place now that he was in sweats and a hoodie. You didn’t make it more than two steps before he was beside you, his jaw tight and an arm around your waist as he escorted you up the front steps. You didn’t exactly refuse the help, either, letting your head drop tiredly onto his shoulder in thanks. 

The second the cab was out of sight, he leaned down and lifted you into his arms, pulling you in against his chest despite your half-hearted noise of protest and his barely-there wince. You didn’t want to hurt him, or have to explain this to his neighbors. “I’ll hear anyone who might see us,” he told you, brushing his lips against your forehead as you gave in, your eyes falling shut. “You’re ready to fall over.”

“You’re one to talk,” you murmured sleepily, reaching up blindly to run your fingers over the dark circles under his eyes before dipping down across the bruised bridge of his nose. “Split lip, bruises. Guessing more under the clothes. Foggy said you weren’t doing great. When’s the last time you slept, D?” 

His refusal to answer, along with the stiffness of his walk, was answer enough. God, you’d known this would… hurt him, but you’d hoped that… that he’d have had something like peace while you were gone, if just a little. It was why you’d sent the letters, reached for him every night. At least until those last ten days, when he didn’t know what happened to you. You tucked your face against his neck, fighting back guilt as he made his way up to his apartment. It was only when he stood in his hallway, the door locked, and carefully set you on your feet that you managed a soft, “I’m sorry.”

“Not your fault,” he said, eyes soft as he tipped your head up and kissed you gently, nudging your winter coat off your shoulders. You were wearing his hoodie underneath, faded and soft. The scent of him was long gone, but the fabric itself had been a reminder you clung to, and a tremor ran through him as he dropped his head to your neck. You dropped your own head to his shoulder as he ran his hands down your arms, gliding along the familiar fabric, soaked in your scent with how often you’d worn it. A second later, his fingers caught the zipper of the hoodie and slowly pulled it down until it fell open. You had a shirt on underneath, but with only a single layer of cloth covering your torso, there was little to mask the true extent of your injuries from his senses.

He made a broken noise, mournful and soft. “Oh, sweetheart.”

You burrowed in against his neck, winding your arms around him. The two of you held each other there for a moment, the both of you struggling with your realizations: him with the realization of just how close you’d come to being taken from him, and you with the realization of just how it would have affected him. And you had come close, hadn’t you? The pain itself was evidence enough—not just from the wounds you’d sustained in the explosion, but from all of it: from all the scrapes and aches and burns you’d picked up over three months, three months of running and hunting targets, three months of not enough sleep to heal

Three months of exhaustion, and three months of being away from home.

“Hurts a lot,” you admitted against his shoulder, lifting your head. “Probably should have learned to meditate like you, huh?”

“You could have stayed home tonight.” He turned his hand, ran the back of his fingers down your cheek as his gaze settled around your mouth, his brow furrowed. “Why didn’t you come—”

“I came here first when I got back.” You swallowed hard, looking away, casting your eyes over shadows that no longer seemed so threatening. You didn’t want him to feel guilty but there was also no way to lie. “I… you weren’t here, so I went home and showered, but then I got nervous and restless, so I… I went out.”

His face crumbled at the realization that you’d come looking for him first, come looking and couldn’t find him. This time you didn’t protest when he lifted you off your feet. Neither of you were interested in being apart for however long the walk was to his bed. The shadow of his apartment felt more welcoming with him here, the cool shroud a haze that hid you both from the world outside, softened the world’s hard edges. “I tried to get back, Matt, I—”

“I know,” he said quietly, setting you down on the edge of his bed and pressing a kiss to your forehead before slipping away. He moved around the room quietly, though his steps were just loud enough for you to track the soft padding of his feet as you followed his silhouette. “I could… I could feel your heartbeat earlier. I know you did.”

He came back a moment later, kneeling in front of you between your spread legs. You reached out and ran your fingers down his cheek just because you could, and he closed his eyes, almost reverent as he tilted his head into your hand openly and without shame, breathing your name. One of his hands toyed with the hem of your shirt under the hoodie, his thumb skating over your hip, and when you sought out his other hand, you found soft cloth. 

Is that… one of his shirts? 

“Thought you might want to wear one of these,” he said, his smile crooked and sad against your hand. “Can I… I want to check your injuries, too, if that’s alright.”

There was no way this would end in anything like sex, not tonight, but your heart still skipped a little as he helped you shrug out of his hoodie. Then you took his hand at your hip and guided it up, letting the shirt come with it, too exhausted for anything like self-consciousness, not when you were pretty sure things like one thin layer of fabric meant jack shit to his senses. Once the shirt was far enough up, you pulled it up the rest of the way, wincing when parts of you stung that shouldn’t. You were still in a bra, so not completely bare, but… bare enough for him to get an unhindered sense of your injuries. It was probably a good idea for him to give you a once-over anyway. You’d been moving around too much tonight. 

You'd thought he'd go for your injuries first. Instead, he traced his finger tenderly around  the shape of his key, hanging around your neck. You slid your hand down next to his, tapping the warm brass once. "Want it back, or no?" 

He was quiet for a long moment, playing with the edges of it, hooking his thumbnail against the teeth. You wondered, almost nervously, if he was trying to find a way to say yes. Eventually, though, he... moved on, leaving the key where it was, an unspoken message, a gift for you to accept or reject.

You left it around your neck, just like he had.

He tipped his head down, hiding his expression as his fingers swept carefully over the skin around your injuries, marking out all the places that neat rows of sutures held the cuts closed. He spent longer around the gauze pad taped to your side, under which lay the deepest of the cuts, the skin burned around it from the heat of the shard of metal they’d pulled from between your ribs. “I have to give S.H.I.E.L.D. credit,” you mumbled, goosebumps breaking out as he probed at your ribs, “their stitches are neater than mine.”

He didn’t say anything at first. The tremor in his hands had returned, though, and this time the slow shudder that ran through him didn’t feel like fear, no. This was… 

Rage. 

You slipped the new shirt over your head quickly, hiding the injuries from his touch as he dragged you to the edge of the bed, curling around you and pressing his face to your neck. One of his hands dropped to the bed, fisting in the fabric so tightly you thought the silk sheets might tear under his grip. It may have been three months but you remembered this part, remembered how to press into him, your breathing slowing and lulling him into following you into calm… at least until the motion pressed on your wounds, and you winced. 

Instead of calming, he hissed at the reminder that you’d been hurt, his anger burning hotter, sharp enough that you could almost taste it.

Yeah, ok, that… may not work this time. 

Best to try something else.

You reached out, tugged on the zipper to his hoodie until it slid down a little. You brushed your hand over the back of his neck next, trying to distract him with touch, remind him you were alright. “I’m ok, Matt.”

“You’re not,” he growled, nowhere near relaxed as you ran your fingers through his hair. “You could have… I should have been there.”

“You didn’t know this would happen. No one did.” You turned and settled your cheek against his hair, shivering as your thoughts turned darker even with Matt here. “He was one step ahead the entire time, Matt. I broke pattern, but so did he. Every time I think I’ve gotten around him or beaten him, he just… outmaneuvers me. What was the point?”

“We have the notebooks now.” He breathed deep, trying to calm himself where his face was buried against your neck. “And you’ve proved to S.H.I.E.L.D. that you can help. We learned something about him, even if your trap didn’t work.”

“Might not be enough.” Your eyes skittered restlessly around the room, the fear from earlier churning inside you. “Not enough, now that I—now that we’re… if we’re going to… to finally do this, you and me. He’s been waiting for me to have another red thread. Now when he comes, he’ll find it, find me, find us—”

Matt pulled your head back and then his mouth was on yours, fiery and wild. The split on his lip bled copper onto your tongue as he kissed you fiercely, his breath harsh as you lifted your hands to tangle in his hair. Everything in him strained towards you, heat and summer lightning that tasted of metal and sweetness, electricity on your skin. “Let him,” Matt breathed, pushing you back and crawling up over you. You kept your fingers in his hair as he dipped his head to nip at the skin of your hip where the shirt had ridden up. He crawled up further, pausing to slide his cheek against the vulnerable skin of your abdomen with a possessive growl as you whispered his name into the dark. “You have S.H.I.E.L.D. on your side now. You have your old friend. You have our firm. And…” He finally reached you, and the kiss he pressed to your mouth was a hungry, dark thing, his body humming with an almost eager energy. “You have the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen. Let him try to take you from me again. I took down Fisk; I’ll take this monster down, too.”

“You make it sound easy,” you whispered, almost, almost lulled by Matt’s confidence, his optimism as he settled in beside you. He dragged you in close until every inch of you was pressed to him, not a hair's-breadth of space left between you as he curled around you—solid, warm, everything you’d ever wanted and feared you might have, might lose. “It won’t be.”

He nuzzled against your hair and you floated on the sensation, feeling the vibrations in his chest as he spoke, rough but so very sure. “Maybe not, but we’ll find a way. Do you think you can sleep? You need it.” 

Your eyes had already fallen half-closed, the steady thrum of his heart, the radiant warmth of his body, and his familiar scent so very tempting when it came to sleep. They meant you were safe, and that you could sleep soundly, knowing the Devil was nearby and on guard. But… 

“You need it, too,” you mumbled. “‘Cause I think you’re hurt and hiding it, D.” You fumbled for the zipper on his hoodie, sliding it down. You only got it down halfway, just beginning to bare a sea of mottled bruising scattered across his chest—swirls of deep blue, sullen purple, and agonizing black, spiraling galaxies of pain, mapped out across his skin. He caught your hand, halting your progress, but you’d seen enough. “God, Matt, what happened?”  

His chest hitched against you, a shaky breath leaving him as he curled around you tighter. “I thought you’d died,” he whispered, burying his face against your hair, repetitive motions as his fingers fidgeted with your shirt, with his shirt on you. “God, I thought… I thought you’d left me or-or… that you were dead. That you were gone, and I couldn’t… I couldn’t—”

You dragged your face up to kiss at his chin, your thumbs brushing over what could only be tears on his cheeks. So you kissed him again, his breathing going uneven as he made a choked noise against your lips. You’d been hurt, true, but so had he. You planned for the pain your absence might cause, but there’d been no way to soften those ten days you’d spent trapped in the thread, ten agonizing days of not knowing whether you were alive or dead, not knowing whether you’d just left him. 

An idea hit you, drawn from the last time the two of you had been curled up like this.

You nudged him onto his back before you slid up carefully, wary of both his wounds and yours, before finally settling on top of him. It stung—quite a bit, if you were honest—but it was worth it for the way he went shaky and boneless underneath you, rolling his head back and arching up as he finally felt pressure and warmth along his skin. 

“God,” he choked out, fisting a hand in the back of your shirt as you ran your fingers through his hair, letting the rhythm of your breathing drag him into something good.

“I’d have crawled over broken glass to get back, because I love you.” You kissed him again as he shook, unraveling here in the dark with you, finally letting go, and maybe… maybe you were, too, your own breath catching, wetness on your cheeks. “I’m alive, and so are you.” 

He dragged you up further until he could press his face to your neck with a groan. One deep inhale and that was it, shudders and hitched breaths as he fell to pieces and you both held each other tight. 

 

-x-

 

You were woken not by the peaceful trill of birds or the smell of hot coffee or by Matt kissing you stupid—all of which you deserved, after the past few months you’d had—but instead by a loud squawk of outrage. “Are you fucking serious?!” 

You let out your own unceremonious squawk, almost bolting off the side of the bed. It was only Matt’s arm snapping out, his fingers hooking in your shirt that kept you from tumbling over the edge in an ungainly flail of limbs. He dragged you back in close, tucking his chin over your shoulder and throwing an arm over your waist. “It’s Foggy, in case that wasn’t obvious,” he told you, and even like this, you could feel the grin on his face. 

“I think she got that, Matt!” Foggy thundered, jabbing a finger in your confused direction. “Seriously? I come to check on him and this is how I find out you’re back in town? You two-two… embraced in the depths of sin—”

“The depths of what sin?” you mumbled, baffled and sluggish. This was… this was way too early, your brain struggling to catch up. You still had your clothes on, right? So it couldn’t be that kind of sin, as much as you’d have happily, repeatedly, and quite enthusiastically partaken in such a sin with Matt on a better day. 

“He means cuddling,” Matt hummed, shameless as he dropped his head to rub his cheek against your neck.

Sinful cuddling, you flagrant bastard,” Foggy declared boldly, crossing his arms. He looked like he was fighting a smirk though, the corner of his mouth twitching up even as he continued to rant in faux-outrage. “Sinful because I was not told both that you were back and also that you two had progressed to non-platonic cuddling. Please, for the love of all that is holy, tell me you guys finally dived into this.”

You buried your face in the pillow, and Matt’s lazy smirk against your neck told Foggy everything he needed to know. 

“And now this! You guys can’t do this without telling me! I demand details now that my lovely penguin lovebirds are finally flapping their flippers together, or whatever penguins do after courting. I kinda missed the rest of the documentary, so I’m not really sure.”

“I wasn’t aware I needed your permission,” you groused in mock annoyance, swatting at Foggy’s hand when he poked at your temple. 

“Not permission, but friendly sharing of major changes, ” he said, and his next poke was directed towards your ribs. It was Matt that intercepted this time, lightning-quick as he reached out and flicked Foggy’s hand. The movement was playful enough, but only you could feel the quiet rumble against your back. That little vibration against your spine told you there was a very real part of Matt that didn’t want anyone even being jokingly aggressive with you right now. “That’s the sin! You broke the rules!”

“You guys have rules?” Matt said curiously. “For what?” 

The first rule of the Matt Murdock Support Group is we do not talk about the Matt Murdock Support Group with Matt Murdock. And if it’s not the first rule, it probably should be. 

You deflected, eyeing Foggy. You needed more sleep, you really did, but you’d gotten enough to feel a bit more aware. “I deserve slack. I got blown up and then I was in a psychic coma for ten days.”

“Those words make no sense in that order, and yet somehow I know you’re telling the truth,” Foggy groaned, as Matt pulled you in tighter, his fingers toying with the fabric of your shirt. “I also get the feeling you’ve had all sorts of weird psychic adventures. Spill.” 

“I chased an enhanced man who shot me with an icicle in the desert,” you said mildly, reaching up to tap your shoulder as Matt’s head jerked up. “Got a new scar and everything. And that was probably the least weird of the weird things that happened. The most unfair though. Frosty should not exist in Phoenix.”

Foggy stared at you, wide-eyed, before his gaze skipped briefly to Matt, who’d gone tense behind you.

Oh, yeah. You hadn’t told Matt about Frosty the Stabby Snowman, either.

Oops.

“I'm going out to get more coffee because I only brought two cups,” Foggy told you slowly, enunciating each word as if still trying to process the strangeness of what you’d told him. Sucks to be you. You’re my friend now, get used to weird shit. “Then I’m going to call Karen to come over, and we’re all going to sit down and go over whatever the fuck happened—exciting and weird, because holy shit, do I have questions. Not like you’re going anywhere though, I’m guessing. Pretty sure I’d need a crowbar to pry you both apart.”

Matt curled his fingers tighter against your abdomen. “That’s a safe bet.”

Foggy threw up his hands, turning to march out with a joking huff. He didn’t get two steps though before he swiveled, marching back. You lifted one arm in acceptance of the incoming hug, even as Matt let out a quiet, “Careful, Foggy. She’s hurt.”

Foggy, true to form as one of the nicest people you’d probably ever met, quickly adjusted, incredibly gentle as he hugged you. You may have sniffled a little as you hugged him back. “Missed you too, Foggy.”

“I’m gonna put a tracker on you if you pull this crazy shit again,” Foggy said, only half-joking. Then he threw his arm out, yanking Matt into the hug, too, and you were pretty sure it was only Foggy who could have accomplished such a thing and still made it feel comfortable and gentle. “You two are gonna give me an ulcer. Give my nerves a chance to heal before the next crisis, please.”

“We can only hope,” you said as he got up to leave. “See you in a bit.”

Matt sighed, content as he nuzzled against your neck. And you? Your brain was busy swimming in all the happy chemicals you’d missed out on for the past three months. You’d almost fallen asleep again when Matt hummed. “He was happy.”

“I am too, just for the record.” You rubbed the knuckles on his hand as he kissed at your neck, warm and sleepy and so good that you were of half a mind to pinch yourself, just to make sure it was real. 

“I want to take you somewhere when you’re feeling better,” he murmured, pausing in his ministrations. “If you… if you want to do this.”

…Is he talking about a date? 

Jesus, when was the last time you had been on one of those? Not since… well, not since too fucking long. Years, at the very least. It had been a long time since you’d been on something as romantic as a date. Longer still, since you’d even entertained the notion of something this serious. You were rusty, to put it mildly. You’d probably do terrible at it, maybe set the venue on fire by accident. 

But this was Matt, who you… loved, and whose luck may even have been worse than yours. You would make it work.

You swung your leg back to tap his shin lightly, teasing. “‘M not exactly in anyone else’s bed, wearing their clothes and letting them kiss me. I’m in if you are; pick a time.”

He rolled you onto your back, and the kiss he dropped on your mouth was just as warm and sleepy, just as sweet as the one he'd pressed to your neck. At least until he caught your lower lip between his teeth, warmth rapidly turning to hunger. “Matt—”

He tilted his head to nip at your chin, reaching out to catch the hand you lifted, pressing it back down to the bed. “You’re not doing one thing until you’re healed,” he huffed, and the next nip to your lip was hungrier, sharper as if in chastisement. “I’m not risking you making your injuries worse.”

“What if I want to go for a walk?” 

His low growl was your answer and you rolled your eyes with a mock sigh. “I guess I can rest if the Devil is so insistent. But...” You hesitated, chewing on your lower lip. “But I do need to tell you all what happened. There’s… a lot that I couldn’t put in the letters. I don’t want to wait until I’m better for that. There are things you all need to know.”

His heavy exhale was warm against your neck, but you both knew you were right. There’d only been so long you could both hide away in the sanctuary that was his bed. “Alright. But if you get tired—”

“I’m sure you’ll know before I do.” You yawned in demonstration, reaching up to scratch your nails lightly down the back of his neck until he let out a moan… and may even have dipped his hips down a little against the bed. Fucking injuries. I’m going to explore that later. “Let me up, D. I accept hovering and assistance but we can’t hold the meeting of the Lawyerly Super Squad in the bedroom.”

“I could probably convince them. Since I’m both a lawyer and a part of the group.”

“I’d rather you save your legal energy for something important.”

He kissed you, one last time, a quiet smile on his face. “I love you. Seems pretty important to me.”

“Love you too. Figures you’d be a sweet-talker.”

“Helps when the law isn’t going my way and my pretty face isn’t enough.”

Notes:

My thoughts:
-HOLY FUCKING SHIT, I dragged out my first slow burn ever to 300k+ words, Imma make myself a paper trophy!
-YOU FINALLY KISSED, AND CONFESSED LOVE. Which like, 99% of you saw coming here, but still. I hope it satisfied!
-REAL TALK, I'd planned since chapter 1 for their first meeting and first kiss to take place on rooftops, sort of bookending these moments at the official start of both relationships (the 1st being their friend relationship, the second being their romantic one)
-Cold really does reduce the distance that scent can travel, by the way! Good thing he's got you close now. :)
-Thank you to my friend TheNerdLordParade for giving me the idea for Foggy's line about the crowbar.
-Matt really really needs touch right now (as do you). I cannot iterate enough how badly he was doing...
-Matt of course, in full protective Devil!Mode, will not be allowing anything strenuous until you're better. All bets are off then, though...
-This was originally what I was gonna make 'book 1' and then start the next arc as book 2, but I figure I'll just stay on this one. We're all here anywayyyy.

Chapter 44: Demons Between Letters

Summary:

Your meeting with Team Nelson and Murdock goes swimmingly when it comes to describing your three months away. Things get a little more difficult when the discussion turns to Cassie's notebooks, and the secrets that lie within.

At least Matt's there with you, closer than ever, and your friends aren't leaving you to deal with this alone.

Notes:

Imma put a warning on this chapter due to two short journal entries relating to reader's past with the Man in the White Coat, some of which references some abuse he inflicted on her when she was a child. I'll have a summary of this chapter at the bottom for whoever needs it. I've also tried to make it easier to know when the entries are coming so you can scroll past them if you'd like to read everything but those journal entries - they're little chunks of italicized text (the first chunk is one paragraph with a descriptive paragraph after; the second chunk is two paragraphs). If you have any questions, let me know!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So let me see if I’ve got this part straight,” Foggy said, floorboards creaking underfoot as he paced back and forth in front of you. He had that furrow in his brow that meant he was processing whatever weirdness had been chucked his way with all the subtlety of a hand grenade. In other words: the weirdness that was your life. “You were… you were in a psychic coma, while your soul was hanging out in some sort of alternate dimension, with Matt—”

“Not with Matt, but connected to Matt,” Karen corrected, frowning as she stared down at her own notes. The way she squinted made you think she was hoping the writing could give her a comforting confirmation that, yup, definitely wrote 'connected via another plane,' and not 'with someone via another plane,' which is clearly different. Honestly, she and Foggy were taking it better than you’d expected. This was the first time you’d truly opened up about what you could do and what it looked like. Some disbelief was warranted, but they’d rolled with it as best they could.

“Right, sorry, you were in your…” Foggy gestured between you and Matt, raising his brows. “In the thread. The string. For ten days. And then you drowned in order to come back to your own body, which… hardcore.”

“That sounds right, yeah,” you said sleepily. You were currently curled up on the couch next to Matt, your head on a pillow, the top of your head against the side of his thigh. He had his laptop on his lap, his earpiece in so he could listen to his own notes or the processed journal entries, but every now and then he reached out to run his fingers soothingly through your hair. The slow, affectionate drag of his fingers, when it came, felt good enough you were starting to fall asleep. 

Which is probably his plan. Sneaky bastard.

He’d wanted to take a break an hour ago, but the rest of you had been determined to press onwards, even if you’d already been at this for hours already. It had taken that long to wind your way through what had happened to you over your three months away, answering questions as they took notes. Getting this all down now, while you could remember it, was vital. Waiting any longer would only muddy the edges of your memory, and that meant you might miss a clue somewhere. That fear—that you’d miss something, forget something—had driven you to continue. 

But even fear couldn’t fight the one-two punch that was your exhaustion combined with Matt’s hypnotic touches, slow and steady and deviously gentle, tempting you to doze off there next to him.

Just a little longer. Then I can sleep.

“And there was nothing to keep track of time?” Karen asked, chewing on the end of her pen before circling something in her notes. “I know you said before you could feel what was happening here, and time moved slower.”

“The sun never moved there even with the weather changes, so I had nothing to go on. Time was just… non-existent.” You shifted, fighting to keep your eyes open when Matt’s fingers returned to your hair. “Normally that wouldn’t be too bad, because I track time with my awareness of what’s happening out here. This time it was like I was… I don’t know. Free-floating? Untethered? I’m not sure. All of my normal limits were gone, but I was stuck. I couldn’t tell what was happening around my body, and Matt couldn’t feel me anymore.”

“And the drowning?” Matt asked quietly, the motion of his hand pausing. He hadn’t liked that part, the idea that you’d been trapped somewhere, choking on water with no way to breathe, even if it had probably just been psychic mind-water. Which… ok yeah, that was kinda freaky, and it had admittedly been an unpleasant experience. You’d prefer not to drown in mind-water again, thank you. “I thought I felt something like drowning once or twice. I just assumed it was something else.”

Which you had not known until now, and you did your best not to react in a suspicious fashion. Not with Karen here, anyway: the only one who hadn't stumbled onto Matt’s secret. As far as she knew, Matt feeling you when you reached had to do with your red thread, with your abilities. Which wasn’t exactly wrong. Matt wouldn’t have felt anything if you hadn’t formed a red thread with him—his experiences were reliant upon you, though whether you were reliant upon his abilities when reaching remained to be seen.

Even without taking his senses into account, even if this was just a thread thing, you had no idea what it meant that Matt may have felt you drowning. By all rights, he shouldn’t have felt anything. He hadn’t felt you calling to him, hadn’t felt you moving in the thread. You’d been sprinting away from him when you'd fallen into your lake. Your connection had changed, your red thread with Matt slowly developing into something unlike any of the other, admittedly few, red threads you’d grown before. 

Add it to the list of things I need to figure out.  

But the rest of your friends were still focused on you drowning—not on the weirdness of Matt feeling you even when you weren't reaching—and they needed an answer. At least you could give them the truth. You shrugged one shoulder. “I have no idea why I had to drown to get back. I’m sure Freud would have a field day.”

“I’m going to resist the urge to mention how unreal this all sounds.” Foggy sighed as he rolled his head back, narrowing his eyes at the ceiling as if it were somehow to blame for your tale’s lack of adherence to reality. “Psychic connections, evil scientists, explosions, dudes who shoot icicles.”

Matt made a thoughtful sound. “Can’t be much stranger than… some of the other things we know are out there.”

Real subtle, Matt. 

Granted, even if Matt hadn’t been referring to himself and his heightened senses, the comment still rang true. All one had to do was turn on the news and there they’d be: the mighty Avengers, gods upon the world stage—and you meant that literally when it came to beings like Thor. Compared to Norse gods buying poptarts and not-so-jolly green giants punching out space whales, your psychic-related shenanigans barely registered on the weirdness scale. 

Or maybe you and Matt had just gotten cynical.

Karen cleared her throat, bringing you all back to the matter at hand. “Some of what you can do makes sense, based on what we’ve found so far in the notebooks. It fills in a few gaps, too.”

You adjusted your head on the pillow, the seductive call of sleep receding some now that your curiosity was piqued. “How far have you gotten? I didn’t have much of a chance to look at the notebook scans while running.”

There was a pause, a solemn, wary sort of quiet falling over the room like a thick shroud as they all glanced at each other. Or rather, Foggy and Karen glanced. Matt just went stiff, his lips drawn into a thin line when you tilted your head up to catch his expression. You didn’t know what they’d read in the notebooks, but… you could guess at some of it, at least. Hell, that had been your life for years. You knew firsthand what horrors might be contained within those worn, tattered pages.

You just hoped they wouldn’t look at you differently when all was said and done.

“We’ve gotten four out of the twelve turned into something readable. It’s slow going, though. The handwriting gets messier the farther you go,” Foggy said, heading for his bag that he’d left on the chair. “We’ve been trying to rearrange it into a proper timeline since everything’s out of order. She’s got the past and present mixed together, not counting the random entries from three different people, all with different handwriting. But…”

“Why ‘but’?” You narrowed your eyes as Foggy pulled a thick stack of paper from his bag, flicking through it as if checking to make sure nothing was missing. “Based on the way you’re acting, I’m starting to get a bad feeling.” 

Matt’s hand in your hair slid down to your neck until his thumb could rub soothing circles along your skin, gentle pressure that worked to drain away some of your growing tension. And god, did you need it, because whatever this was about, it couldn’t be good, not if their expressions were any indication.  

“I have a hunch. Granted, it’s a weird one, but as previously stated, we’ve kinda left normal in the dust at this point. I need you to confirm something for me first, though.” Foggy held out the stack of paper, his expression almost apologetic as you took the stack from him. “I hate having to ask you to look at these. I can’t imagine it’s pleasant.”

“It’s not, but I’m just going to have to get used to it for now,” you sighed, flipping through the pages. It looked like they’d color-coded the text, with different shades used for each voice. The entries were roughly divided by extra line breaks, helping to separate the different entries, and small notes had been added in the margins, descriptions of the entries themselves. It was already vastly easier to read than the notebooks. “Jesus, this is amazing.”

“You should see the timeline chart Foggy has at his apartment,” Karen laughed. 

Foggy shrugged, looking a little sheepish. “What can I say? I like puzzles and trying to fit all these pieces together definitely qualifies. It was Karen’s idea to color code though, and Matt’s got a great ear for picking up changes in voice when the handwriting is too messy for us to figure out where exactly the change happened. It’s a team effort.”

“Nelson and Murdock, on the case,” Matt murmured, the corner of his mouth turning up. “Who knew all those years translating messy notes at Landman and Zack would pay off?”

You let the pleasant hum of background chatter fade as you began to look over the entries more thoroughly. You’d gotten a glance when you’d first received them from Cassie, mostly while uploading scans for Ciro, but you hadn't been able to truly dive in, not until now. Or maybe you hadn’t wanted to dig into these, not when old nightmares lurked in the shadow of frantic pen marks, demons from your past coiled amidst curling letters and splotches of ink. You didn’t have the luxury of avoiding this any longer, though. Cassie had told you these notes contained information about the Man in the White Coat, information that might help you evade his grasp. You’d tried to prepare yourself for this over the months you’d been gone, working to come to terms with what you might read.

That didn’t stop your heart from thudding inside your chest as your eyes darted past words like ‘subject twenty’  and ‘kennel.’ 

Words written by him.

You blew out a heavy breath. “What do you need from me exactly?”

“You said you didn’t know Cassie.” Karen tapped her own stack of paper, considering you. “And you’re sure there’s no way she could have known you back then?”

“I’m sure.”

Another look was exchanged between Karen and Foggy, something unspoken passing between them. Matt beside you had gone tense, but he was the first to break the silence, his hand sweeping up and down your arm. “Is there anything in his entries that Cassie couldn’t have known?”

The lightbulb went off, and your brows shot up. “You’re trying to confirm these aren’t just things she overheard from him.”

Foggy nodded eagerly. “Like I said, my idea seems pretty solid, weirdness notwithstanding. But if we’re going to explore it further, we need to clear this part up.”

They want me to read his entries. 

You stared down at the pages, your grip on the paper strengthening as if the words themselves might reach out to bite you should you lower your guard. But… they couldn’t, could they? You were curled up on the couch next to Matt, the protective Devil on your shoulder. Your friends were here, and it was light out, sunshine streaming through the clouded windows in warm shafts of peach-gold. You were as far removed from the kennel, from the Man in the White Coat, as you could be. 

You’d be fine. Hopefully.

“Which of these entries belong to him?”

“We marked him individual two. Green text.” Karen tried to throw you a reassuring smile. “It doesn’t need to be anything huge—”

“Just little things he wouldn’t have talked about to or in front of Cassie,” Foggy said. "Things you know are true."

“Not hard if he considered her another experiment,” you muttered, flipping through random pages until you found a green paragraph. Hopefully, these entries wouldn’t be too detailed. The thought of potentially reliving your past in cold, clinical focus sent a chill down your spine. “He liked to say, ‘no engineer carries on discussions with his tools.’ He only ever talked to me to give me orders. At best I’d overhear him talking to his team, but that was pretty much it.”

“Guy’s definitely a narcissistic asshole, that much is pretty obvious,” Foggy grunted, his face twisting in disgust. “Some of the stuff he’s said—let’s just say if he fell off a bridge, he’d be doing the world a favor.”

Matt rumbled darkly next to you, his grip on you tightening where his hand had slid down to your arm. “He’s lucky he hasn’t met someone who can hit back, yet. But he will, eventually. They always do.”

You reached up and squeezed Matt’s hand, waiting for him to return the gesture. Once he did, letting out a sigh, you started to read.

 

 

‘Progress is slower than I would like with subject twenty. The subject is almost eight years of age and continues to struggle with any task more complex than identifying rudimentary colors. She has also had limited success following links over short distances. I have had mixed results placing her in the kennel previously detailed. The subject is stressed by stays in the enclosure but I am hopeful that over time, as the subject adapts to these periods of darkness, we will see increased sensitivity. Should we continue to see little result, we will be forced to test my theory that the removal of her physical sight will strengthen—’

 

 

You reached up to wipe away the sweat beginning to bead on your forehead as Matt ran his hand up and down your arm, firm pressure that helped keep your mind here in this apartment, and not in the small, dark room you'd once spent time in. You… you remembered this part, when they’d begun to experiment with your stays in what his team had jokingly called the kennel. That had been where your fear of the dark originated, that ten-step-by-ten-step padded room, pitch black and empty of any sound save the panicked rattle of your own breath and the quiet whir of cameras as they monitored your condition. Sometimes you were there for minutes, sometimes for hours. But always, always it was dark, the only available light that of glittering threads you could sometimes call to life. It had been years before you could move in the dark without feeling an instinctive rush of cold terror. 

“Anything in that entry?” Foggy asked.

You shook your head, trying to keep your voice steady as you flipped to another page. “He was talking about the, uh, the kennel in that one, where they’d keep me sometimes. Do you all know about that already, or—”

“We know.” Matt’s voice was low and dangerously quiet, quiet fury lurking beneath the surface. Someone was going to have their teeth punched in tonight, and you almost pitied them. “He was… very descriptive in another entry.”

“Have I mentioned I hate this guy?” Foggy shot you a sympathetic glance, crossing his arms. “Seriously, we’re happy to help put Mr. White-Coat Asshole away. Preferably forever.”

“Forever’s too soon,” Karen murmured, a hard glint in her eye. 

You huffed a little laugh, something like relief sending a shiver down your spine—relief that this didn’t appear to have run them off in the slightest… even if that would have been the wiser course. “I’d agree on that one. This though, uh, I’m not sure if she could have overheard. I can’t rule it out; he’d talk about the… the kennel with his team, sometimes. Let me check another entry.”

“We don’t have to do this now,” Matt said quietly, tilting his head as his blank gaze settled on your shoulder. “If you want to stop here for today, we can.”

“He’s right.” Foggy cleared his throat. “We can go over this part another day. You just got back—”

“I’m fine.” You waved them off, doing your best to sound calm and probably missing it by a mile. “I need to get through this part.” Though the idea that the three of them had read over what happened to you was a prickly thought, bloodied thorns settling into your chest at the knowledge that your past and your present had finally collided with all the grace of a drunken tank. These were pieces of your past you’d hoped to walk away from. The more people that knew, the more it felt real, and the greater a chance it would come to impact your present.

No getting around it now.  

You scanned your chosen entry, breathing deeply. This one, fortunately, looked a little more promising.

 

 

‘Subject twenty was able to perceive the emotional state of one of my researchers on the other side of the compound today. It is a breakthrough I have long hoped for, though I lament it has taken me years to reach this point with subject twenty considering how many subjects we have lost in our experiments. However, discovery is a process of steps, and I am now one step closer to my eventual goal of finding a method that will allow the swapping of minds. No doubt the military will have some doltish, barbarous use for it, but it is a small price to pay for my advancement of the limits of human knowledge. 

Predictably, the subject has no comprehension of the value of such a success. Her blood loss has dropped off dramatically over the years, but she lost a significant amount today by nose and ear. After the bleeding was stopped, subject twenty refused to cooperate further in the experiment and became resistant, challenging Anthony to return her to the kennel if he was unhappy with her desire for rest. I think it is time we make use of the shock collar again. We have not been forced to use such correction on the subject in the past few years but if she has grown disobedient, she has left us with no alternative, as we discovered with subjects seven and fourteen. Like them, subject twenty has begun to yap, and must be reminded of her place.’ 

 

 

Matt hummed a soft, reassuring note, his hand sweeping up and down your arm as you shivered. “Easy,” he murmured. “I’ve got you.” 

“This entry,” you said hoarsely, tapping the page and handing it back to Foggy, ignoring the sudden illusionary burn of cigarette smoke in your nose, the phantom press of metal prongs against your throat. You’d been… fourteen? Fifteen, when this had happened? The return of the shock collar was the giveaway. He’d only started using it a year or two before you’d finally managed to escape. “The-the part where I said no and that I’d rather go back to the… the kennel. I don’t see why he would have talked about that in front of Cassie. He didn’t like looking like he was in anything less than perfect control. It’s this, this moment. And it… these entries sound like him.”

“Excellent.” Foggy stabbed an excited finger in the air before he seemed to realize what he’d just done. Then he winced. “Or, well, not… not excellent that he did all this to you, sorry. Poor choice of words. Just ‘excellent’ in that this might confirm my theory about why he’s been so hard to find—”

“Just tell her,” Matt said shortly, nudging his laptop aside as you shifted until your head was resting atop Matt’s thigh. The warmth of him, his scent helped you feel more grounded, and you let your eyes half-close for a moment, focusing on the sensations. I’m not there. I’m here.  

You lifted a tired hand and gestured for Foggy to continue, your eyes still half-closed. Somehow, the stress of reading through those two entries had left you even more tired, a heaviness in your limbs that threatened to press you down into the couch, and then further, probably until you hit the earth's core. “Honestly I’d rather focus on whatever theory you have than everything else. Hit me.” 

Foggy shoved the stack of journal entries back in his bag and dug around, muttering to himself. When he turned back around he had…

A whiteboard?

Karen stared at him, her brow furrowed in bafflement. You weren’t much better. Even Matt had tilted his head. Karen shifted her gaze to the bag. “How did you get that in there?”

“Foggy magic,” he said dismissively, waving you all off as he popped the top off a dry erase marker and set the whiteboard on the chair. “So I realize this is going to sound crazy, but I’m thinking it’s less crazy now. How do you feel about body-swapping?” 

You eyed him skeptically for a long moment. “I think he did all sorts of shit to me trying to make it happen, and nothing ever worked.”

“Right.” Foggy turned and started scribbling on the whiteboard. “But what if—”

“What if he didn’t stop trying after you got away?” Karen finished. She began to flip through her stack of pages, searching for some specific entry. “He was obsessed with it. Here! Here it is: “Once this plays out, I will have made one of the greatest scientific advancements of the past decade, if not the century or the millennium. I will have proven not only that changing forms is possible, but that the soul—if such a thing truly exists—resides not in the chest as the poets claim, but in the mind.” It’s his life’s work. He wouldn’t have just given up when you got away. If he’s figured out how to swap bodies, it would explain why no one’s been able to find him.”

“Because he’s not him,” Foggy said quickly, building on Karen’s momentum as he stepped back from the whiteboard and pointed. He’d written Cassie’s name, Emily’s name, and ‘White Coat Asshole’ on the board, with a series of arrows indicating body swaps. “He swaps with Emily. Uses her body for a while, and then swaps to Cassie. So Emily’s inside—”

“Inside whoever he was before,” you said slowly, staring at the whiteboard as your fuzzy, sleep-deprived brain began to catch on. “And Cassie would be in Emily’s body, while he’s in—”

“Cassie’s. That’s why Emily’s body was in attack mode: it was carrying someone who shouldn’t have been there!” Foggy stabbed at Emily’s name. “If I’m right, which… I mean, I could be wrong. This is way outside my expertise. They didn’t exactly cover psychic body swapping in law school. But if I’m right, S.H.I.E.L.D. shouldn’t be looking for the asshole’s body. They should be looking for Cassie, or the Cassie skin, anyway.”

“And so should we,” Matt said firmly. “If Foggy’s right, we need to widen our net.”

God, had he… had the Man in the White Coat finally been able to do it? It had been his goal, certainly. He hadn’t been shy about that when it came to discussions with his team. And you? Even though you hadn’t been able to swap bodies, you’d still given him a wealth of valuable data. He’d made progress with you, had found some level of success that he hadn’t with previous subjects—you, subject twenty, one of many. What if your mere existence had given him what he needed? Or worse… 

Maybe he didn’t stop at twenty.

If all this was true, it would explain why S.H.I.E.L.D., along with Ciro, had struggled to locate the Man in the White Coat. It would also mean there was no easy way for you to recognize him, should he come knocking at your door, should he pass you on the street, should he find you… here, at Matt’s apartment.

You didn’t want to believe it. The very thought stole the breath from your lungs, the idea that somewhere behind you in a sea of unfamiliar faces, your old foe hid in waiting, wearing the perfect disguise. But… you couldn’t take the chance when it came to disbelief, not when the stakes were so high. Matt had been right, earlier. Weirder things had happened, hadn’t they?

The cold shiver that ran down your spine was almost violent in its force. You covered it by levering yourself upright, wincing when a dull ache rippled its way outward from the wound on your ribs. Matt reached out to help, steadying you as you grit your teeth, pressing your hand against your side. You couldn’t afford fear, not right now, and you were an expert when it came to shoving down inconvenient emotions. You’d deal with it later. “Thompson’s bosses might be a little reluctant to believe in a body jumper. If I’m going to go to her with this, I need more proof.”

“Ah, but that leads me to my next question,” Foggy said, returning to the whiteboard and swiping away what he’d written before. “You’ve mentioned Los Angeles once or twice, and in college, I remember hearing about a homeless guy claiming someone stole his body. I thought it was another one of those Mrs. Bigfoot things, but what if it wasn’t? It may not pan out—”

“—But we think it will,” Karen added. “We should at least rule it out.”

“So, Jane Of Many Names.” Foggy pointed at you, a little grin breaking across his face. “Let’s talk about your days as a tumbleweed in the wind! Where did you go after Los Angeles?”

Notes:

First, the short chapter summation: Team Nelson and Murdock have now been told everything (roughly) that happened in the three months away. Matt mentions feeling like he was drowning once or twice when Reader was drowning in the thread, which reader has no explanation for. On Team Nelson and Murdock's end, they've translated four of the twelve notebooks given by Cassie (which means they're also now aware of some of what Reader dealt with), with the handwriting getting progressively harder to read. There are entries appearing to be written by three separate people, and once Reader confirms two of the Man in the White Coat journal entries (one of which reveals why she became afraid of the dark - a small room called the kennel) would not be something he would have told people like Cassie, Foggy explains their theory that the Man in the White Coat has been body-swapping, something that was his life's work/obsession, and that this is why S.H.I.E.L.D. and Reader's old friend may have struggled to find the White Coated Asshole. They need to be looking for Cassie's face, not the Man in the White Coat's face. Reader is suitably freaked out, but is willing to consider the possibility, however, she wants more before going to Thompson. Foggy segues into asking about her previous cities, presumably so they can hunt for reports of body theft. The chapter ends.

Thoughts:
-I am SO HAPPY to touch on body swapping now. The earliest clue was aaaaall the way back in Chapter Seven, when Foggy jokes about reading articles on Mrs. Bigfoot... as well as mentioning a homeless man who'd claimed his body was stolen in Los Angeles.
-So we know the Man in the White Coat is a shitstain but now we're getting a little deeper into what that looked like. You are not human to him.
-Also, see: why reader has always been uncomfortable with the dark. She worked hard to conquer it, but certain things bring that fear back up.
-Team Nelson and Murdock is 100% in, in various ways. Foggy wants White Coat Asshole in jail forever. Karen wants someone else to kill him. Matt is briefly considering being that someone, at least until the Catholicism gets him. Then he's just considering beating the man's head in until he's a vegetable, this is not technically murder and Jesus is prob fine with it cause Matt will go to confession at least.

Chapter 45: Body and Soul

Summary:

"It always feels like I’m drowning."

"I know, little hound. It is a cruel fate that you must suffer this. And yet you must breathe regardless."

Notes:

Panic attack and blood in this one! Also cuddling, because that's required. Oh, and Matt continuing to swing wildly between Feral Desire To Protect and Hi Hold Me Please, I Love You.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Once Foggy and Karen had what they needed to look for reports of body theft in your previous cities, they left for the evening. The windows had long since grown cold as the sun retreated, and it wasn’t long before you drifted off. Matt quietly moved you to the bed, drawing the covers up over you and humming a few soothing notes when you stirred. 

Yet while you finally slept, he found himself restlessly prowling and pacing the apartment, five kinds of unsettled, his hands clenching and releasing as he moved.

Hearing about what had happened to you over your three months away had affected him more than he’d expected, and he’d grown increasingly on edge with every story he heard: heard of the narrow escapes, the car chase in Miami, the dangerous targets S.H.I.E.L.D. had set you on, to say nothing of the explosion you’d been caught in, or how you’d been lost in a thread and unable to find a way out for ten days. And Matt? Matt hadn’t been there to keep you safe, hadn’t been there for these endless, torturous moments in which you’d almost been taken from him. Endless moments in which the monster chasing you had almost won

The fire that burned inside him flared upwards, his lip curling as the familiar hum of rage burst out across his skin. He needed to go out tonight, needed it like air, like the blood in his veins. He rarely missed a night, but tonight it was even more important. He had to set his fury loose on someone, or else the burn of it would swallow him up like dry kindling until he was reduced to ash and bone. 

At least he’d been given something to hunt for when he was out at night. You’d told him of the signs that the Man in the White Coat had arrived—the unusual power surges coming from supposedly empty buildings, specific chemicals delivered in bulk, certain scientists finding their way into town. Those clues might not be enough for someone else, but maybe they’d be enough for him: a unique sensory combination that would operate like a fingerprint as he moved through the city. He knew exactly what he was looking for now, and if that man came to Hell’s Kitchen, Matt would find him.

And oh,  the blood the Devil would spill…  

The concealing shroud of full night came early in the winter, and he suited up not long after the sun had finally set. As he prepared, he kept his senses focused on you. Your heart rate remained low, your breathing slow and even. You were still deep in sleep. Considering how exhausted you were, and the extent of your injuries, it wouldn’t surprise him if you slept the whole night and most of the next day. He could sense how desperately your body craved the rest, how much you just hurt. And yet… instead of staying in the hospital for a few more days, you’d clawed your way back to him. 

He settled next to you on the bed, cool silk beneath him, and reached out to stroke your hair before brushing the back of his fingers against your cheek. Though life pulsed warm and vibrant beneath his touch, you didn’t stir, not even a little, and so he allowed himself this fragile moment with you, a moment in which he could reassure himself that you were still here. You were alive, and you hadn’t left him alone. Even if he hadn’t been able to feel it, you’d been reaching for him even when trapped in your thread. You’d risked making your injuries worse just so you could come home to him, exactly as you’d promised.

And you were determined to face the serpent that followed you if it meant you could build a life here. Maybe even a life with Matt.

He didn’t know what to do with this feeling, this strange idea that he was worth all this, that he was deserving of this kind of love.

He didn’t want to leave you tonight. He wanted to stay and curl up behind you or in your arms where it was warm and safe and he hurt so much less. He wanted to fall asleep to the sound of your breathing and the steady thud of your heart, and let his wounds heal along with yours. He’d gone without you for three agonizing months. The thought of any amount of distance now, when he knew that you… that you loved him, was all the more torturous. Good things like this, they never lasted for him, he thought as he dipped his head to your throat, vulnerable affection when you weren’t awake to see it. Somehow he’d ruin it, shatter what little peace he’d found with you, and he’d surely deserve it when that pyre was at last lit. He wanted to savor this while he still could.

But he couldn’t stay. He had to leave, as he always did—his curse, and his God-given duty. People could die if he allowed himself to stay, and he needed to be aware now more than ever before when it came to what was happening on the streets. The beast behind you would take advantage of any slip, of the slightest misstep. 

The Devil inside him snarled at that, flames licking higher in a surge of furious embers, the blaze stoked by the thought of someone coming to harm you. His free hand clenched tight into a fist and he growled, low and seething against your throat as he resisted the impulse to slide up over you until you were fully covered, sheltered safely in the shadow of his body, cradled between his fire and the softness of silk sheets. 

Breathe. Not here.

He pressed his face more firmly to your cool skin, inhaling deeply and forcing his breathing to fall into rhythm with yours. It was a comfort that had been absent during your three months away, and he eagerly sought it out now. It was almost frightening to him how quickly it worked even after months of separation, his body perfectly willing to follow yours into calmer waters. 

Eventually, the burning heat of rage receded, dying down to smouldering embers and wispy, charred trails of smoke as he lifted his head with a sigh. The fury was still there, but now it was reined in once more. He’d let it loose soon enough, but there was one thing he needed to do first, something he’d promised you after Nobu.  

He murmured your name, returning his fingers to your hair, though his touch was more firm this time. Gradually, your heart rate increased as you made the slow climb to awareness. He swallowed back the guilt as he waited, knowing this was what you’d wanted, what you'd asked of him. Eventually, your eyes fluttered open, and he ran his thumb across your cheekbone, trying to help you stay awake and aware. “It's time for me to go out for a few hours. Will you be ok until I get back?”

It took another moment before the words seemed to fully register, and when they did, your face shifted through expressions under his hand, fragments of emotion in the pull of muscle and skin: nervousness, realization, gratitude, and… acceptance.

You tipped your head up into his touch before taking his other hand and tangling your fingers with his. He’d promised you once that he’d always let you know before he went out, just in case you woke up alone, and the shape of relief on your face told him you remembered. “I’ll be ok if you are. Thank you for letting me know.”

He swept the pad of his thumb across your lips, equal parts fond and possessive, and maybe a little worried himself when it came to leaving you alone. You weren’t the only one still dealing with the pain of your time away. “I did make a promise. I wouldn’t be a good Catholic if I broke it.” 

“I think most of you still break them,” you said drowsily, squeezing his hand. “Difference is you go to confession after. Don’t bust any more of your own ribs, or neither of us will be walking and then no one can make breakfast tomorrow. Waffles, Matt.”

“I’ll be sure to tell them to take it easy on me for the sake of your waffles,” he said in bemusement, “although I’m not sure how convincing the threat will be since they usually have to eat theirs through a straw by the time I’m done with them. They might get jealous.”

You reached out and flicked a tired finger against his abdomen, the sensation muffled thanks to the suit. “Just beat the threat into them if you have to, then get back here. You need rest as much as I do.”

“Is that just an excuse to get me into bed?” he murmured, leaning down to press his forehead hesitantly to yours, holding his breath. You may have kissed him, but that had been yesterday. There was no reason you couldn’t have changed your mind in the endless time between then and now. But the rejection he half expected never came. Instead, you huffed a laugh, leaning into him. Only then did he press more firmly, his eyes closing as he soaked in your affection like a parched, wilted plant desperate for what little rain the sky found fit to give. Part of him still couldn’t believe he got to do this, have this with you now. “Because you don’t need one. All you have to do is ask.”

“So that’s what you need to slow down and heal? We should have done this sooner.”

“Mm, I’m not arguing there.” He edged in, giving you every opportunity to pull away, and when you didn’t, he pressed his mouth tentatively to yours. He’d have happily drowned himself in your contented sigh, and in the way your hand lifted so you could drag your fingers through his hair. The heady taste of you, the softness of your lips, the way you responded so wholly to him, was something he was never going to get over, he was certain. 

For just a moment, he allowed himself the fantasy that he might have endless days, months, years to spend testing his theory, and he found himself purring into your mouth at the very idea, his body sliding up carefully over yours as you moaned quietly, your skin rapidly warming under his touch. These kinds of thoughts, of futures hazy in the distance, were… strange, unfamiliar, but far from unwelcome. Only once he’d dragged another noise or three from you—more, more, more whispered the Devil and Matt both—did he pull away from your mouth, hungrily licking the taste of you from his lips. “We’ll just have to make up for lost time.”

“I’ll literally schedule it in if I have to. Daniel will be thrilled.” You tipped your head up, close to dozing off as he slid his cheek along your throat. You’d already spent hours here in his apartment, and the scent of his sheets was rich along your skin. Now, if he was lucky, your scent would follow him out on the streets, carried on his suit and his skin. He couldn’t help but shiver in delight, a thread of molten heat sliding through him like thick honey.

Not the time.

You ruffled his hair and yawned as he sat up. “Go fight the good fight, D. The sooner you get it done, the sooner you get back. Not like I’m going anywhere.”

At the reminder of your injuries he sobered. It was enough to drive him to his feet, and he quickly grabbed his mask from the end of the bed, pulling it on. The gloves went on last. “I’ll be back in a few hours. Things are usually quieter in winter but it won’t hurt to check.”

You pulled the blankets back over yourself and buried your face in the pillow, grumbling into the fabric. Your words were muffled enough that he tilted his head, trying to understand you. “‘S cause it’s fucking cold, D. Even criminals are gonna stay inside where it’s warm.”

He ran a fond hand over the lumpy, blanket-covered section he thought was your arm before heading for the door. “Then I’ll just have to follow them inside, won’t I?”

“Please do. The last thing I need is you hypothermic because you spent too much time punching faces in the snow.”

He stopped in the doorway, smirking. “I guess you’ll just have to find a way to warm me up when I get back.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt’s plan was a good plan. You liked that plan. 

A lot. 

Matt would draw the line when it came to anything strenuous so, despite the innuendo, you knew what the real plan was: you, him, curled up together, warm and sleepy and probably dead to the world in your case. You liked the real plan because by God and all the saints did you hurt. You hurt, and you were tired, and you’d missed  Matt and falling asleep next to him. Apparently, so had he. You both needed a night of nothing but rest. You fully intended to put this wonderful, glorious plan into action, prepared to doze there in bed until Matt came back.

But that plan quickly fell apart, as your plans so often did. 

Instead of getting rest, you dreamed of the kennel, of collars, of full ashtrays and padded walls that refused to give no matter how much you clawed.

You woke in a cold sweat, gasping for air. The room was still dark, the acrid burn of cigarette smoke inescapable in your nose. Though you tried to open your third eye instinctively—needed,  needed those comforting strings of light that made dark space so much less empty—you were granted with nothing but a faint glimmer before the light blinked out. Left in the dark, alone. 

You threw yourself out of bed in a heartbeat, crashing to the ground before scrabbling over the floor. It was too dark here, too dark. Your heart climbed up into your throat, the shadows in the corners too long, but there—those flashes of red light that filled the room beyond the doorway. That was—yes, light, please, light

The red light vanished,  on-off-on-off Not enough.

Not enough to stop the cold surge of panic. It swelled up, threatening to drown you, choke you, crush you beneath the weight. You needed to find something

You wound up in the bathroom, the lights on, the door shut, panting as you curled up against the wall. Your heart raced inside your chest, and the pain of the wound on your side had turned to white bolts of agony, but that was a distant thing, clouded and inconsequential. Your body, pressing lesser concerns out of your mind, prepping you for fight or flight, flooding your body with adrenaline.

Drowning. It always felt like drowning. 

Calm down. Calm—calm down. Breathe.

You’d done this before. 

You pressed a hand to your side, forcing a heavy breath in through your nose. You held the oxygen there for a moment before slowly releasing your panic to the air, invisible clouds of grey ash and shards of floating glass. Your body fought it, wanting instead for your breath to hitch, a fine tremor running through you. You breathed through that, too. 

‘It will feel, at first, as if you do not have enough air, mia cara. You will have to fight your lungs for control. But you must continue. The sooner you do, the sooner the sensation will pass.’

‘But it always feels like I’m drowning.’

‘I know, little hound. It is a cruel fate that you must suffer this. And yet you must breathe regardless.’

The Man in the White Coat wasn’t here.

Another slow inhale brought you the scent of Matt’s apartment, cinnamon and tea, faint copper and clean soap, and you concentrated on pulling that scent deep, letting your eyes fall shut. You focused on scent, on the grounding fire in your shoulder and side, on the cold, smooth tile beneath you where you sat on the floor. 

You were safe.

There was no collar around your neck, no dog tags. Only Matt’s key, a gift given and accepted. 

Safe.

You focused on that for endless seconds and minutes, for time that meant nothing at all as you breathed out ash and drew in cool, clean air. It was never an immediate thing, working past these moments, no matter how many times you’d done it before, no matter how rarely this happened now. No, relaxation came by degrees, bits and pieces of you settling back into place as you waited, the rhythm of your heart gradually slowing, your breath coming a little easier. Eventually, the panic that had threatened to rip you open settled back into quiet, slinking its way once more into the box you kept it in. You sagged back against the wall, blowing out a heavy breath as the ache began to fade.

Or, well, most of the ache. 

You opened your eyes, your head tipped back as you sighed, blinking up at the soft white glow of light above you. Well, at least Matt hadn’t been here for this, managing to miss your flirtation with a panic attack. If you were lucky, there’d be no trace of it by the time he got back. He’d have nothing to worry about, and you could both just go to sleep. 

Then you looked down. 

“Jesus, are you fucking serious—”

The side of your shirt was soaked in blood, more of it smeared across the floor in messy stripes and drips from where it had leaked out from beneath your shirt. 

And it was on the door.

And the doorknob.

And the light switch.

You cracked the door open and winced at the little red trail you’d left across Matt’s floor as you’d scrambled for the bathroom.  

At least the ceiling escaped unscathed.

So much for keeping this quiet. 

A quick examination under the now-useless gauze covering your side revealed that you’d torn three of the ten sutures on your side. It wasn’t bleeding fountains, but blood tended to stand out even in small amounts. Which it definitely would to Matt’s heightened senses.

Excellent. Matt’s going to be absolutely thrilled. 

The good news was Matt had no less than five metric tons of medical supplies and plenty of them in the bathroom. He could have patched up half of New York if he’d felt like it, so you didn’t feel all that terrible for stealing what you needed to get your wound rebandaged. There was no way you’d be able to fix those torn sutures on your own though. If you were lucky, you wouldn’t need to be stitched back up at least—you might be able to get away with butterfly bandages, especially if your body could just start healing.  Shit, even your shoulder still hurt at random moments, the joint stiff and awkward. You needed some rest or you were going to just collapse into a jumble of broken parts on Matt’s floor, and wouldn’t that be embarrassing? Hopefully, things would be better now that you were home. 

You worked on cleaning up the blood in small bursts, determined to reduce at least some of the embarrassment you felt over leaving signs of your panic everywhere. Not that Matt would mind since he’d probably bled on every surface in his apartment by this point, but dammit, you minded. You respected Matt’s space. Sure, you and him had exchanged confessions of love, and god knew you loved it here, but this apartment was still his. You didn’t want your blood to spill in his space, not when he already cleaned up so much of his own.

In between your little bouts of wiping up blood, you were forced to rest, sitting back against the wall and closing your eyes in exhaustion. If your energy tank wasn’t empty, it was pretty damn close, an obnoxious warning light ticking away in your mind's eye. You were coasting on fumes.

Fuck, you were tired. And you hurt.  Wonder where Matt keeps the aspirin in here? You usually got it out of the kitchen but that felt like a long way right now. If you could find some in here, it would help dull the pain, and then you could get all this cleaned up before he came back—

Your thoughts were interrupted by the frantic shriek of the rooftop door as it slammed open. 

Devil-Mode: activate, you thought blearily.  

You dragged one foot over to kick the bathroom door open. You were pretty sure Matt might reach Hulk-levels of ‘tear the door down’ if it was closed when he got down those stairs, and you wanted to save him the effort involved in cleaning up both blood and splinters of wood. You absently tracked his progress down the stairs. The number of steps seemed far too short, though you did hear a distant thud

Did he… did he jump down instead of walk? 

The fact that the door was half-open also did precisely nothing to stop him from ripping it fully open the second he reached it. 

You didn’t know what he was expecting. But you were pretty sure it wasn’t you sitting on the floor, throwing him a tired, embarrassed, bloody wave as you tipped your head back to stare up at him. “So this is kind of embarrassing,” you said, “but I may or may not have torn some stitches getting out of bed.” 

Which was true, since pitching yourself out of bed and onto the floor technically qualified as ‘getting out of bed.'

Matt didn’t say anything, his chest heaving, his hands gripping the door frame so tightly you were surprised the frame didn’t crack beneath his hands. He hadn’t even bothered to remove his mask yet, and the impression the mask gave that he was staring probably would have unnerved someone who didn’t know him so well. But then he inhaled again… and flinched, the doorframe creaking as his hands tightened further. That reaction was all Matt, all your Devil, mask or no. He was probably smelling your blood; you hadn’t been able to clean up as much as you’d have liked. 

You sat there for a long moment as he panted, and when he still didn’t say anything, you cleared your throat. “I’m sorry about leaving blood on your—”

“Don’t,” he grit out, finally stepping into the bathroom and ripping off his gloves and mask, tossing them aside. “Don’t-don’t apologize for this.”

“Can I apologize then for being sorr—”

“No.” 

“Right,” you said quietly as he knelt in front of you, edging his way in until you spread your legs to make room. He peeled up your bloodied shirt to expose your ribs and the fresh gauze you’d taped down, his hands shaking. “No apologies then. Got it.” 

His fingers traced around the gauze, marking out the shape. As he did, he slowly leaned forward, dropping his head to your shoulder, his other hand fisting in your shirt as a shaky breath left him, his voice just as broken. “All I smelled was blood.”

Oh. Oh, Matt. 

Gradually, and so very carefully, he dragged you in closer until you were in his lap, until the weight of you lay against him and your legs were around his waist. You returned his tight grip, whispering your apology into his skin as you buried your face against his neck, giving him the contact he needed while you breathed slow and steady, hoping he could feel it through the suit, feel that you were alive and relatively ok.

Neither of you spoke for a time, the both of you bloodstained and weary there on the floor. Eventually, though, he calmed enough that his hand on your side began to move again. He didn’t lift his head, didn’t need to as he gently peeled the gauze back before feeling out the skin around it, getting a better sense of what you’d done. The movement tugged on the skin, though, and you hissed through your teeth, unable to stop yourself. He made a rough, unhappy noise against your throat. “You tore the skin open again. It doesn’t help that this should have healed more by now.”

You sighed, draping your arms over his shoulders and closing your eyes. “Infected?”

“No. Just… taking its time. Lack of sleep, probably.” He shifted you a little in his hold until he could slide his fingers between your bodies, hunting down the other stitched cuts on your skin. “These are better, but they were shallower.”

“Better than nothing I guess.”

He lifted one hand to tip your head back, cupping your face as your eyes opened. His own eyes looked… far too sad, his brows furrowed. “What happened? And don’t say, ‘getting out of bed.’”

You glanced away, your exhausted mind rapidly searching for a response that wouldn’t make him feel guilty. You knew that if you said,  ‘I had a nightmare and I was alone and it was dark,’  that massive thread of guilt inside him would uncoil to twist him into pieces. It didn’t matter that you were hurt. You wanted to avoid hurting him if you could. This wasn’t your fault, but it wasn’t his, either. There had to be some way to dodge the question. He must have sensed where your thoughts had drifted, though, because his jaw clenched. “I don’t need you to protect me from the truth.”

“I just…” You drummed your fingers along his back, leather cold beneath your touch. “I don’t want you to feel guilty, or make you feel bad about this.”

“I’ll feel worse if you can’t tell me what’s really wrong.”

And that, well… that left you a bit tongue-tied, and you blinked at him, your brow furrowed. Because he would feel worse, then, wouldn’t he? You’d wanted to spare his feelings, spare him the truth, but there was no sparing him when he knew that you were keeping the truth from him, that you didn’t feel comfortable telling him, not because it would bother you but because it would bother him. And that… that wasn’t fair, even if he did wind up feeling guilty.

Besides, where could he run off to when you were sprawled on him like this?

You sighed, dropping your head back down onto his shoulder. “I had a nightmare,” you said carefully, twisting your less-bloodied hand to rub your knuckles gently against the back of his neck, trying to be soothing. “I woke up, and it was dark, and I got spooked. Fell out of bed less-than-gracefully, which is probably how I tore the sutures, and I came in here to calm myself down.”

He'd grown stiffer as you’d spoken, despite your attempts at becoming a happy-brain-chemical-inducing blanket with massage capabilities. You wrapped yourself around him a little tighter, despite the dull sting it caused, just in case he got any bright ideas about leaving. His voice, when he spoke, was soft and quiet, and aching with regret. “And I wasn’t there. Again.”

You couldn’t exactly touch his face, not with how bloody your hands were, so instead, you pulled your head up and pressed your forehead to his. He was still tense, but he reluctantly accepted the touch, his dark eyes darting sightlessly as he listened. “You can’t be with me all the time, D,” you said, not without a touch of humor. “Even if you didn’t go out at night, we’d both have to go back to work eventually.”

“I still should have been here tonight,” he murmured, sighing at the fond, sleepy kiss you pressed to his mouth. “At least until you’re healed up.”

“I don’t know if you’ve noticed,” you told him, your voice low and hushed like you were confessing a secret as you hovered your mouth over his, “but you are, in fact, here. I’m looking at the Devil right now, and not only is he handsome—”

Matt made an objective noise, but you ignored it, continuing on as if he hadn’t made a sound. 

“—but he is, in fact, being very reassuring and cuddly. I’m quite happy because he probably saved some lives tonight—”

“This is what you’re going with? Really?” he asked, the tiniest curl at the corner of his mouth.

“—and he still found his way back in time for us to get some quality rest as long as we sleep in tomorrow.” You stared at him evenly, borderline narrow-eyed before leaning in to nip at his lower lip, prompting a low growl from him that rattled you down to your bones. “And I’m not going to let anyone minimize that. Not even you. So no apologies from you, either. Now help me get this wound fixed so we can sleep. I’m seeing dancing elephants here and I’m thirty seconds away from passing out.”

He snorted, shifting you around in his grip until he was able to lever himself upright with you in his arms. Then he set you on the edge of the sink where it would be easier to reach the wound on your side. “You might regret asking for that. This is going to hurt.”

“It’ll hurt less than if I tried to do it myself.” You tapped his forearms, your aim a little off. “I’ve seen your scars. I’m lucky you can’t see them, or you’d be very disappointed about how messily I stitched you up.”

“Maybe I like it that way,” he murmured, popping open the first aid kit you’d left on the other side of the sink. Then, instead of asking you to move or moving you himself, he simply reached around you to wash his hands in the sink, caging you in. Which… ok, it wasn’t like he had to see what he was doing, but it was such a ridiculously blatant gesture that you rolled your eyes fondly before dropping your head gracelessly onto his shoulder. “It makes them stand out from the rest, like I’m carrying a little piece of you with me.”

“Matt, I love you, so I say this with all the affection in the world: that is the most masochistic thing I’ve ever heard in my life.”

“You’re only realizing this about me now?”

 

-x-

 

You wound up back in bed, your side still stinging. Sure enough, you hadn’t needed to be stitched back together, but it had still hurt something fierce patching the cut up and getting it properly closed with butterfly bandages. That miraculous honey-scented salve that Matt could probably sell for fifty bucks a tin—an estimate, though you’d pay a lot more if you had to—had at least helped soothe the pain afterwards. After that, Matt hadn’t even allowed you to walk to bed, instead choosing to carry you himself before crawling in after you once he’d removed the suit. 

“You’re still cold,” you mumbled as he wound himself around you, goosebumps racing out across your skin when his frigid extremities dragged against yours like blocks of ice. 

“The suit was made for protecting me from blades and bullets. Cold wasn’t on the menu, unfortunately. I can warm up here.”

“And I left blood—”

He shoved his cold face against the back of your neck until you grumbled in protest. He tightened his grip carefully, his icy fingers creeping up under the edge of your shirt until he could rub the pads of his fingers back and forth across your skin, seemingly hungry for every last bit of contact he could get. “It's not like I haven’t already lost my security deposit. I can clean it up tomorrow.”

“We can.”

I can.” 

“Says the man who’s covered in bruises and probably has a busted rib, knowing him,” you muttered, abandoning your feigned bad mood with a pleased hum when he gave up on subtlety and let his entire hand slide up under your shirt, his palm flat against your abdomen. A second later, his legs tangled with yours. He was, well and truly, wrapped around you. You weren’t going anywhere, not that you'd wanted to.  

“I never said I didn’t need the rest, too. We can sleep in tomorrow.” His quiet inhale, slow and indulgent, was followed a moment later by a shaky exhale. He went through the motion a few times, as the pleasant back-and-forth rhythm of his fingers gradually grew clumsier, almost drunken. When he spoke again, his voice was glutted, the tiniest slur drawing out the syllables. “I thought something had happened while I was gone.”

“Me afraid of the monster, you afraid of the monster taking me. We’re a pair.” You reached back to sleepily scratch your nails through his hair until he rumbled and pressed closer, every inch of him pressed to you, a long line of cold fire, slowly growing warm against your back. 

“I won’t let him,” Matt whispered darkly, all smoke and seething flame as he pressed his mouth to the back of your neck before turning to drag his cheek along the skin as if marking you. “I’ll break him, first.”

“And what if he swaps faces?”

“Then I’ll break the next one, too.” He kissed you again, this time with a hint of teeth and burning heat strong enough to just barely penetrate the haze of your exhaustion, his fingers curling tight against you. “And the next. And the next. Every time he comes, I’ll break him. He won’t touch you. That’s why you can sleep. I’ll be here, every time.”

And maybe you were biased, in that you wanted so very badly to believe him, or maybe you were just too fucking  exhausted to think straight, but god was his confidence soothing. The conviction in his words settled over you like a warm blanket as snow began to fall beyond the frosted window panes, and you let it lull you. He spoke with all the confidence of one discussing the rise of the sun, or the drift of the tide on the shore. He believed it. And for tonight, you let yourself believe it too. Your eyes fell closed, the rhythm of your breath slowing as he set his chin over your shoulder, his own eyes half-closed as he listened for anything like a predator lurking in the shadows. 

Or at least… a predator that didn’t belong to you, body and soul.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Matt refuses to pick a lane when it comes to Sexy Protect and Hi Cuddle Please, and I don't want him to. Always always both.
-Getting to see a little more of how he was affected, too. Thinking you were dead or gone kinda put him through the ringer, so that scent of blood... yeah.
-Matt's security deposit was gone within like three days of moving in, don't worry about it.
-That's right, Papa Ciro was the one to teach you how to work through a panic attack, he is a good papa wolf, always looks after his children when he's not murdering people.
-I once had a knife cut that required seven stitches, and I cannot tell you how much it hurt when it tugged.
-Mild establishing of some ground rules, because I feel like that's important for them to work out.
-ALSO MATT IS SUPER CONFIDENT, ISN'T HE? LET'S GO WITH THAT FOR NOW, GOOD FOR YOU BABY.

Chapter 46: Here and There

Summary:

"Matt said your name, but you barely noticed, reaching up to rub absently at the tingling sensation in your chest—

And just like that, you were standing hip-deep in water." 

Or: in which your attempt at healing meditation doesn't go as planned.

Notes:

Let's explore that red thread a little further, shall we?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I’m not sure how well this is going to work without super senses, Matt.”

Matt hummed over your shoulder, falling out of position to nuzzle affectionately at your neck. You tipped your head to one side to give him more room, the pleasant, warm rasp of stubble against your skin making you shiver as he breathed the scent of you in. “You may not be able to meditate exactly like me, but this will still help you heal.” 

“Touching helps healing, too,” you pointed out, one corner of your mouth quirking up. He chuckled at your back, his arm around your waist pulling you in closer. As he did, his fingers began to creep up under the edge of your shirt until he could stroke along the skin at your hip, the touch quickly causing some vital connection in your brain to short-circuit. “I’d like to state that for the-the record—it’s Oxy… oxy-something or other.”

“Oxy-something?” he teased. “Is that its scientific name?” 

“I’m a psychic, not a scientist. Touching is my point.”

The two of you were seated on the floor of his apartment, his back to the couch and your back to his front—his warm, ridiculously beautiful, shirtless front. Said shirtless front was the cause of at least seventy-five percent of your distraction if you were honest, despite the painful-looking sea of healing bruises that still marred him from collarbone to hip. Ostensibly you were both sitting this way to ensure that if you got tired, you wouldn’t be at risk of tipping over onto the floor. In reality, you were pretty sure you and Matt just liked touching each other, which was something you’d done a lot of in the past week. Or at least, in the relatively few hours you’d been awake. 

You’d spent most of your time sleeping and recovering, both when Matt was at home, and when he was off at work or out patrolling. Which was fine. You needed the rest, and you were sleeping better than you had in months—Matt had even put a new light in his bedroom, one he turned on when he left and turned off only once he was back in bed with you. Between him and the light, you’d finally been able to get something like quality sleep. Which had been great for the first few days

But now? Now, you were tired of sleeping, tired of ‘go slowly’ and ‘be careful’—constant refrains from Matt, who was determined to practice a truly hypocritical level of caution when it came to your injuries. Yes, you needed to heal, but goddammit, you had somehow managed to snag Matt Murdock, Daredevil, stunningly handsome and sweet and wonderful. He was everything you wanted in life, and the only thing stopping you from finally seeing him naked was this stupid fucking wound on your side. 

You were impatient, in short. You didn’t think anyone would blame you for doing what you could to speed up the healing process.

“I’m already touching you,” he said innocently, smirking against your neck as you groaned and tipped your head back to lay on his shoulder. “Any more touching and you wouldn’t be able to meditate. I’m starting to think you have ulterior motives sitting here with me.”

“As if the same thing hasn’t crossed your mind,” you challenged, letting more of your weight fall back on him. You knew now how much he loved the feeling of pressure on his skin, something about it flipping on the ‘warm and fuzzy’ switch in Matt’s brain with remarkable effectiveness. Sure enough, the second you leaned him into him he rumbled happily and melted into you, the nuzzling at your neck rapidly escalating into hungry, wet kisses as his hand edged up further under your shirt, calloused fingertips sliding along your skin. You lifted one hand to tangle in his hair, tugging just enough to make him moan and nip at your throat, a rough scrape of teeth that almost stung, your breath hitching on a gasp. That sting, though, was quickly soothed by a quick, gentle pass of his tongue before he dipped his head, dragging his cheek fondly across your skin as if to mark you, press his scent further down into your skin until it reached your very bones. He was trying to kill you. “Fuck, I’m good, Matt, I’m good, ok—”

“Are you?” he murmured, his hand sliding higher until he hit the patch of gauze high on your ribs. Once he found it, he framed the wound, two fingers on either side of it, and pressed down gently. You couldn’t hide your wince, your body instinctively jerking away from his hand at the glass-edged spike of pain. The sutures may have been removed yesterday but there was no denying that it still hurt, unpleasantly tender even without Matt touching the injury itself. He lifted his head from your neck, growling. “Because it doesn’t feel like it. Not when it’s still this raw. Not when I touch you here and it clearly hurts.”

“I hate that gash,” you muttered, as his hand dropped back down, his arm once more around your waist. “This is monumentally unfair. I object to the universe on our behalf.”

“Objection noted.” He adjusted behind you, once more a steady, even line at your back. Figured his meditation pose would be flawless even with his legs spread so you were able to sit with him at your back. “All the more reason for you to meditate. You can heal while focusing on presenting your objection to the universe personally.”

You blew out a sigh, adjusting your own positioning and doing him the courtesy of ignoring his sharp intake of breath when you brushed against certain parts of him that were far less interested in practicing caution. You thought you’d arranged yourself just fine, but apparently not. He reached out, nudging your shoulders back a bit further. At your faint grimace, he hummed, both his hands moving to your bad shoulder as he focused on it. “I don’t like how this is healing, either,” he murmured, rotating the joint slightly. 

“I mean, the skin’s closed up. Thought it was doing good considering I was stabbed by an icicle,” you said with a frown, letting him work your shoulder despite the ache. He knew what he was doing, from experience if nothing else. “I’m not sure why it’s still hurting.”

“I think it’s more that this,” he rubbed his thumb lightly over the round lump of scar tissue where the icicle had penetrated your shoulder, “happened when your shoulder hadn’t fully recovered from being dislocated. It did more damage to the muscle, and that’ll take time to heal. We’ll have to work on that.”

“I appreciate you taking my recovery so personally,” you mock-sighed, as you worked your shoulder back into position. “Who knew when I hired Nelson and Murdock that they’d also provide such quality medical care?”

“Mm, only the best for my favorite client. Just don’t tell the others or they might all expect treatment like this.”

‘This’ ended up being his hands, trailing ever so slowly down your arms—a blatantly indulgent, unhurried drag of skin on skin. Your breath caught in your throat, goosebumps racing out across your skin at the rough glide of his fingertips before he finally took your wrists. 

“Now you’re just mocking me,” you huffed, wrinkling your nose.

He lifted your hands, placing them on your knees, and when he spoke, you could hear the smirk on his face.“Sorry. That one was on me.”

“Are you actually sorry?”

“Not in the slightest,” he said easily, and without a touch of shame. “Close your eyes.”

You grumbled, the sound rewarded with a teasing flick at your hip as his arm settled back around your waist. Fine. Meditation for something other than threads. You could do this. You sighed through your nose, trying to shift your mental focus away from the molten, distracting heat of Matt against your back, his warmth radiant even through the soft material of your shirt. 

Put those thoughts away.

It was true that Matt’s full healing meditation wasn’t within your capabilities, at least not at present. It had taken him years to master it, and the both of you were fairly certain he relied upon his heightened senses to enhance the effects. But it was also true that standard meditation would help you heal faster by allowing your stress and tension to drain away, and by helping your body to relax. You’d naturally taught yourself some form of meditation already when it came to threads—being able to quiet your mind was invaluable when opening your third eye, or when trying to read the emotions in a thread—but this was different. There would be no focusing on threads today. All you had to do was breathe. Breathe and float, let your mind sink into stillness like you might in a cool stream. 

Easier said than done.

You’d trained your body to believe that this kind of stillness only came when you were about to open your third eye. Now that was coming back to bite you in the ass, and you were having to work at keeping your third eye closed. Your mind ended up split, half of you working to slow your heart rate and your breathing, while the other half focused on keeping your second sight from lighting up the room in a kaleidoscope of color. It wasn’t exactly relaxing.

The warmth at your back drifted closer, Matt’s voice a soothing, rich murmur in your ear. “If it’s taking you that much effort to hold it closed, then don’t. Relax.”

“Light from the threads would be distracting,” you said, the slightest furrow in your brow. “Defeats the purpose.”

“Trust me.” He set his chin over your shoulder, pressing his chest to your spine until you could feel him breathe. Your body instinctively fell into rhythm with his, and you inhaled as he did before releasing your breath just as slowly. “Our abilities may be different, but this part I know. Let it in, and then let it flow past. It may be there, but that doesn’t mean you have to focus on it.”

Which… made sense, especially coming from him. With his heightened senses, all the sensory noise around him would be hugely distracting, if not downright painful. Learning to tune some or all of it out would have been a valuable skill, and not just when it came to meditating. Well, if he wanted you to try it this way, what could it hurt? If it didn’t work, it didn’t work. At worst, you’d have a headache from letting your third eye open too soon. At best, you could focus on staying relaxed and calm. 

You exhaled slowly, your face smoothing out as you finally let go of your third eye. 

There was the faintest ache behind your real eyes as your third eye slowly fell open, but you simply breathed through the feeling—that part was familiar at least. With your real eyes closed and all visual stimuli removed, your mind’s eye was quickly filled with a radiant wash of color, woven tapestries of connection flaring into existence like the birth of new galaxies, starlight against the dark. With Matt’s apartment being so high up, the number of threads that could reach you here was limited—just a few passing through the walls and the ceiling—but there was still more than enough thread light, thanks to Matt.

This close to him, you were enveloped in shifting waves of white fire, the pale light broken here and there by tongues of bold, vibrant crimson, and soft, verdant green. You couldn’t see the threads themselves, not with him sitting behind you, but you didn’t need to. The strength of his connections—of his love for his city, his love for those around him—made itself known in the endless, twisting sea of light. It was peaceful, almost hypnotic, watching the way the light rolled and changed, tongues of flame dancing in an invisible breeze, the feel of the light just as real as his arm around your waist. 

“Better,” he breathed, a coil of warmth forming in you at the distant sensation of his lips brushing against your shoulder. “Now try to let your mind drift away from them.” 

Right. Because you weren’t supposed to be focusing on threads right now. But it was as hard to push out of your mind as you’d expected. With your physical eyes closed, there was nothing else to look at, nothing around you but a flow of soothing light, soft and distracting in the empty black expanse of your mind. And the longer you looked, the more the warmth in the center of your chest grew, cool water rising around up around your legs. Matt said your name, but you barely noticed, reaching up to rub absently at the tingling sensation in your chest—

And just like that, you were standing hip-deep in water. 

You stared down at the river, the pure, clear water sparkling under the brilliant sunlight, and your brow furrowed in bafflement.

How…?

This… this wasn’t right. 

It had never been this easy before, not once. When it came to entering your thread with Matt, it had always required at least a moderate amount of effort and no small amount of intent for you to pry the thread wide enough to slide your awareness inside. But this time it had taken no prying at all, the thread falling open without resistance under your touch, allowing you to fall into the river before you could blink.

Now you were here, standing inside the thread, with no obvious explanation.

Was it… that you were physically closer to him now? That you were both more relaxed? That you’d admitted you loved each other? All that fucking practice? 

Too many possibilities, not enough road signs.

This is either really wonderful or really terrifying.

Well, it may not have been the healing meditation you’d intended on, but at least you were relatively safe here. Not only that, but your surroundings appeared to be recovering from the time you’d spent away from Matt.

The river rolled past you hip-deep, the water flow composed of two currents—one above and one below, each flowing in opposite directions. Not only was the river deeper than it had been before, but it had also grown wider, the width of it now a good ten paces from bank to bank. Even the light felt softer, the sun almost gentle where it sat unmoving high in the sky, its rays tinted emerald where they passed through the green, unfurling leaves of the forest on either side of the river. Gone was the dry, parched appearance the river world had taken on during your time away, and you dipped your hand down into the cool water, water tasting of bright affection, of arms around your waist, of cinnamon and copper and kisses on rooftops covered in a blanket of snow.

Matt, as always, stood before you, enveloped in thick, swirling shadow. But where before the smoke had writhed and flared, almost violent in its ceaseless motion, now it flowed more calmly. It was easier to catch glimpses of Matt this way—flashes of bare skin, of bloodied lips and dark eyes, split knuckles and tinted red glass. The water around you grew warm and fond as you trailed your fingers through the tendrils of shadow, metallic sweetness on your tongue. 

Somewhere far away, there was the faintest sensation of an achingly slow touch along your hip, at your throat, and a whisper in your ear: “Don’t go too far. Stay with me.” 

“Just exploring a little,” you assured him, hoping the emotion would translate even if your words didn’t. You paced a little in front of him, looking around. “It’s different than when I was away. Trees are growing leaves back. Water’s higher.” 

Past him, in the distance, lay the lake you’d seen before. It was far closer than it had been, easily within walking distance should you be so inclined. The lake frothed and churned as powerful, opposing waves rose only to crash into one another, showers of water cast up into the air like glittering gems before the droplets rained back down, disappearing into the darkness below the surface.

"I can see your lake though,” you said, circling back around. The water may have been hip deep but you moved through it easily, with little resistance to be found. Maybe because this was your river, your river with Matt; there was no reason for it to fight you. “Gonna avoid that for now, I think.”

Matt’s shadowed form tilted his head, the motion familiar even beneath swirls of smoke. You wondered if he was doing the same out there, and for a moment your brain got tangled in the strangeness of it. Because this was Matt, here with you, but he also wasn't here. Here and not, here and there, with you in two places at the same time. 

This was going to break your brain, one of these days. 

Matt furrowed his brow, and a shiver of concern made its way through the river—threads of cold washing past your legs, the water around him churning in small waves. ‘Careful,’ he whispered, breathed across the river, breathed into your skin.  

Fortunately for both of you, you had no desire to go wandering off, not when it had been far too long since you’d stood this close to him here. He may have been worried, and maybe you should have been, too, but… this didn’t feel like before when you’d wound up lost, stuck. This time, you could still feel the faint brushes of his touch along your skin, hear his whispers both here and there, where the words flowed as slow as honey. You were alright. You had time, time to just be happy here with him, and maybe experiment with your connection a little.

You’d touched the shadows here before, once while you were away, but you’d had a very different mindset then. Now, you just wanted to be closer, if he’d let you. 

You dipped your hand through the shadows again, watching as they curled affectionately around your fingers, faint traces of copper, warmth, and silk sliding over you. There was no manual for you to read when it came to something like this—only instinct, intuition… and intuition told you it would be polite to ask before indulging your desire to move in. 

You glanced up to where you thought his face lay hidden behind the shadows. “Can I get closer? You can say no, if you want.”

It was clumsy wording, but you weren’t sure how else to phrase it. If there was some perfect equivalent in the real world to what you were asking, you couldn’t think of one, but requesting an invitation like you might to enter a home or… or to touch someone more intimately, felt right. This was something different than what you’d both tried before, and you didn’t quite know how it would go. But at the very least, he deserved a say in whether or not you explored what lay behind the smoke he protected himself with. 

You waited, his consideration of your request flowing by in the river below you in thoughtful ripples as the shadows around him quickened. They seemed to do that whenever he was worried. Was he worried about your limits, maybe?

‘Swapping?’ came the whisper, hushed and barely audible.

Ah. That makes sense.  

You scratched at your chin, thinking as you considered the lake some distance away. If it was true that body-swapping was a possibility, then his concern was well warranted considering what had happened to Cassie. But you didn’t think you could swap just by getting closer to him. Before when you’d been lost and untethered here, you’d had to dive back into your own lake to return to your body. You’d bet even money that a swap would involve the lakes somehow—not the river and his form, alone. You finally shook your head. “I don’t think this will make that happen. I’m pretty sure we’ll just feel each other’s emotions a little more. Maybe. Just a hunch.”

The shadows around him flared, the water growing choppy, and when you touched the water curiously, you caught a faint, sour hint of… fear

Afraid of what? 

“Hey,” you said softly, dipping your fingers through the shadows until you found his hand. You tangled your fingers together somewhere there in the dark, his skin somehow feeling both split and bandaged at the same time as you squeezed. “I won’t if you don’t want me to.”

The shadows drew in close as if to shield him from your view, even as a few tendrils remained extended to you. Whereas before you could catch glimpses of him—of bloodstained lips, of bruised skin, of red glass and ragged black cloth—through the shadows, now you could see nothing at all, no sign of his presence save the swirling darkness and the hand you held somewhere inside it, the hand you could still feel holding tight to yours as if he were afraid you’d leave him there in the dark alone. 

Torn between letting you in, and keeping you out.

You twisted your hand until you could run your thumb across his battered, bloody knuckles, trying to soothe him. You wouldn’t step into the shadows if he didn’t want you to, but you did want to help soothe whatever fear he was struggling with. “Are you… worried about me seeing something?”

The shadows swirled faster, roiling and pulsing in agitation as the water splashed, churning around him. Which was… kind of an answer. 

Sounds like a yes.  

The question was: what was he afraid of you seeing? Your brow furrowed. Afraid you would see… see him, or how he felt? You already knew he cared about you; there’d been no hiding that, and he wasn’t the type of person to lie about loving someone, so you didn’t think he was afraid of you finding a lie there, either. 

No, this was… something else. His anger, maybe, something to do with Daredevil, or some past trauma. But it didn’t matter in the end what it was. You just needed him to know you were still here. You squeezed his hand. “You don’t have to let me in there if you don’t want to, and we can go back to what we were doing. It’s ok. But I also need you to know I don’t scare easily if that’s what this is about.”

You waited again, peering up into the shifting shadows, your fingers still tangled with his. You half-expected him to say ‘no’. That would have been fair, and you wouldn’t press, not on something like this—this wild experiment that felt dangerously intimate in a way the two of you had never explored before. You were guessing, at best, what would happen if you moved closer, but the sating of your curiosity wasn’t a necessity, not if it might hurt him. This one was up to him. 

You waited longer still, starting to consider backing away and giving him some space. You really, really didn’t want to make him uncomfortable, not here in this river that had become a refuge, a lifeline between the two of you. But then… the water of the river began to rise just as his hand tugged you closer. You thought you’d have to pass through the smoke yourself but as you moved closer, the shielding darkness instead parted in front of you, a path forward revealing itself in invitation.

Matt, deliberately opening himself to you. 

It was a massive display of trust and vulnerability, and the water around you churned once, a heavy ripple rolling outwards towards the riverbanks as the weight of what he’d just done settled over your shoulders. You felt almost reverent as you traced the fingers of your free hand around the opening, something sized perfectly for you. A way in, for you, and you alone.

You’d have to be very, very careful with the fragile gift you’d just been entrusted with, the shape of it as fine and delicate as a spider’s web, as a thin curve of glass, as the edges of a barely-healed wound bared to the air. 

God, you thought as you moved forward. Don’t let me fuck this up.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Matt is a hypocrite, he will always practice caution for YOU over caution for himself.
-Standard meditation actually does encourage healing! Essentially, stress is bad for healing. Meditation helps lower stress in those studied. Ergo, meditation = quicker healing, which you're obviously interested in for purely health reasons and not your desire to bang Matt Murdock like a screen door in a hurricane.
-WHY is this thread opening so easy now? SO WEIRD. I know why but I am God in this scenario and my mind works mysteriously
-Your thread world IS recovering from your time away!
-Poor sad Devil! We'll find out what's got him and his shadow protection blanket all wild.

Chapter 47: Intent🔥

Summary:

“Why would you think I’d leave or be afraid?” you asked quietly, reaching to touch the part of him he’d kept concealed a moment ago. There was the slightest resistance, a flare of red in the smoke that tasted like burning copper, rumbles of thunder, blood hungrily lapped from either his mouth or yours—you weren’t quite sure. The sensation was too muffled, stifled beneath layers and layers of thick shadow. “Because of whatever this is here?”

Notes:

Ahem. This chapter is NSFW due to some spice and flames, so maybe don't read it at work. Anyway, ONWARDS!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You stepped through the opening, the swirls of smoke gentle as they pulled you in deeper. And then, the darkness sealed up behind you, the world quiet as you stood within the protective vortex the Devil wove around himself. Even the water of the river fell silent, as if it were afraid. That left nothing but endless, boundless quiet, broken only by the sound of Matt’s breathing, and by yours.

Somewhere far away, there was a heavy gasp against your ear and the heaving of a chest at your back as calloused fingers clenched against your hip hard enough to bruise.

Standing inside the shadows was like nothing you’d ever experienced before, both chaotic and wonderful. The water itself was strangely hot, almost uncomfortably so, frothing wildly with the dull ache of bruising, of emotion, of toomuchhurts noise as the shadows around you both spun and twisted, a roar without sound. It was almost too dark to see, Matt’s form still hidden from you by yet more shadow. You caught only glimpses of the greenery along the riverbanks and the sparkling blue water, of the distant, unmoving sun perched high above this pocket of night. 

By all rights, you should have been terrified—you hated the dark, especially lately—but… this was different, different because this dark wasn’t formless and empty. It was full: full of affection, of hunger and a fierce desire to protect. Full of love and emotion so heavy you struggled to breathe with it, of joy that you’d come home, joy that his feelings he’d thought himself alone in had been reciprocated, a gift he found himself unworthy of but longed for nonetheless. 

Those, you felt most of all.

But fear… fear was here, too, a thick blanket that stifled that joy, that affection, tinged everything good he’d found with sour notes. 

Why? What are you afraid of me seeing, Matt? 

You couldn’t see him, but you were still holding his hand, so you followed that up until you hit his shoulder. From there, you ran the backs of your fingers down over scarred muscle and bruised skin, a molten hum tinting the shadows red as you tried to reassure him, soothing him like you might a wary stray you’d found on the street. There was no pain or judgment in your touch; just affection, just an offer of something good

For just a moment, the shroud concealing him pulled back, parting at your touch. Or at least… it did along one half of him. That half was all Matt—dark hair, bloodied lips, and bruises everywhere you looked, a smile crooked and broken at the edges when you reached up to touch his face. And though the shadows quickly swelled back up, covering him once more, you still felt him lean into your hand, affection radiated back like sunshine, bright and golden as it spilled up your arm. Touching him, there were hints of warm beer on a hot summer night, the scent of paper, of honeyed tea, of the feel of silk sheets and gentle touches on rainy nights, of kisses breathed into your mouth at dawn. 

This was the half he… thought you wanted to see, maybe? 

The shadows didn’t recede when you trailed your fingers down and over, but you still felt—there. There was a cold patch on his skin, close to the center of his chest. When you pressed down, it throbbed with the sharp ache of a horrible bruise, of an old wound never healed, bone-deep and tasting of please don’t be afraid of me, don’t leave me, please

“Why would you think I’d leave or be afraid?” you asked quietly, reaching to touch the part of him he’d kept concealed a moment ago. There was the slightest hint of resistance, a flare of red in the smoke that felt like burning copper, rumbles of thunder, and blood hungrily lapped from either his mouth or yours—you weren’t quite sure. The sensation was too muffled, stifled beneath layers and layers of thick shadow. “Because of whatever this is here?”

When he didn’t answer, his silence more than enough, you hummed, moving closer. He retreated a step, water churning and roiling until you got your arms around him. You didn’t press down, didn’t try to part the shadows that still covered him. Yet still, somehow you touched vulnerable skin, skin that flared achingly hot, a molten fire that failed to burn. He didn’t resist the hug. Instead, he just… stood there for it, stiff, wary as you set your head against his chest. It wasn’t intentional, but your cheek pressed against that cool part of him, there in the center, the shadows around you shivering. “Already told you. ‘M not going anywhere,” you murmured, the whirling of the darkness around you slowing. “You’re not going to scare me off. Wish I could find a way for you to feel that so you could believe it, at least for a bit.”

Or maybe… maybe I could? 

You’d pressed your emotions to him before, fairly successfully in fact, considering how far away you’d been during some of those attempts. In theory, it should be even easier now that he was close by, right? You’d certainly had the practice while traveling. And it… it should just be a matter of pushing how you felt at him. It wouldn’t hurt to try, at least. 

You tipped your head back and unwound one of your arms enough to tap what you were fairly sure was his chest. “Come here, D.”

The shadowed shape of him leaned closer, almost reluctant as he dipped down, pressing his forehead to yours. You tapped his chest again meaningfully. “I know you’ve felt me before. Can you feel some of it right now, maybe here?”

There in the silence of the dark vortex, it was surprisingly easy to hear his voice. The sound was a hushed whisper still, but there were layers to it now—a voice that was simultaneously the softer notes you’d heard in his office, or at Josie’s, while the other was rougher, closer to a growl you might hear on a rooftop. And then there was the voice out there, something hitched and gasping, breathless. All three voices, each carrying a note of worry, of caution.

Yes.”

Next, you tapped your own chest. It wasn’t like he could see it—even if he’d had working eyes, you were fairly certain he'd need your ability to see this place—but even if he couldn’t see what you were doing, emotion seemed to translate well enough. “Does any part of me want to leave? Am I scared at all?”

There was another long pause, and you waited just as patiently. If you were lucky, he was focusing on what he was feeling from you, hopefully getting a taste of your current state. You weren’t afraid or looking to run. There was no adrenaline in your system. Just you, here with someone you cared about, someone you loved. 

The swirls of darkness shivered again, their flow slowing, growing calmer, and the whisper once more came in three voices. 

No.” 

You lifted a hand, feeling around in the shadows until you could touch his face. “There are a lot of things to be afraid of. This isn’t one of them, Matt. I’m not going anywhere. I’m hoping you feel that, too.” And then, you carefully leaned up to kiss him. It was an instinctive gesture, something meant to reassure him, and remind him of how you felt. Or that was your intent, anyway. 

You should have remembered that intent made all the difference here.

A series of events happened in rapid progression, almost too fast for your mind to track.

First came a heavy pulse of your affection, of care, of hunger and love and warmth. It seemed to flow up from your chest, spill from your mouth into his in a sudden rush of light and heat. 

Next came a surge of water, the river rolling up over your shoulders, almost submerging you both. The water carried so much force that you almost lost your footing, your bare feet digging down into the sand and silt of memory, of rooftops, snow, summer heat, blood, chases through empty buildings even as you fought to keep your feet against water that tasted like affection, warmth, love, good, safe, soft.

That surge of water was followed by his startled, eager moan—one heard both here and there. The shadows around you flared orange, flared red and thick, pulling away just enough for you to see glimpses of his face as instead of fighting it… he swallowed, letting the feel of it pour down his throat unhindered.

Lastly, came the way all of it together seemed to knock Matt Murdock senseless.

His dark eyes rolled back in his head, his mouth falling open on a gasp before he dropped like a rock. As he did, a wave of warmth hit you, what he felt ricocheting from him to you, rebounding until the river grew wild with it, water rising—

—and a massive wave, far taller than either you or he, roared over you and knocked you off your feet. Despite the way the water itself felt pleasant, felt good even—god, you could float on that happy feeling—it was at direct odds with the way the current ground you down into stone and memory, tossed you about until your head bashed against a rock that felt strangely like bloody stitches and then another that tasted like wooden ducks, before your vision went dark.

 

-x-

 

You came back to yourself in Matt’s apartment. 

At some point in the past god-only-knew-how-long-you’d-been-out, you’d wound up tipped over sideways, sprawled across the floor. One of Matt’s legs was underneath you, his knee digging into your hip, and the dull ache of it told you that you might have been there for a bit. At least you’d come down on your good side and not your bad one. You squinted your eyes at the blurriness that was Matt’s—his wall, maybe? It was taking a while for things to come into focus.

Your mouth was working, though. 

“Holy shit, what was that?” you wheezed, fumbling a hand up to run over your face. There was some wetness below your nose and you blearily lifted your fingers, seeing red. Great. Bloody nose again. It didn’t look like much though—just a few smears, easily wiped away. Which was… a little weird considering you’d just tried something new.

Shouldn’t I be bleeding more? 

You almost always bled when you broke some limit, tested yourself. Something in your distracted brain was trying to sound the alarm about it, but that alarm was mostly drowned out by the warm, happy, sated feeling that had settled deep into your bones. You felt like you could sleep for a week, but not in a, I’m injured kind of way. No, this was a pleasant sort of exhaustion, like you could sleep deeply and easily with no worries at all, drift off with dreams of rainbows and kittens and Matt wearing a questionably minimal amount of clothing. You felt… pretty damn good, all things considered. Except… 

Shit. Back in there, it had kind of looked like you’d taken Matt’s knees right out from under him, or like you’d driven an emotional dump truck over his unprotesting body, the masochist. You had no idea what you’d done to him. It figured that your, ‘what could go wrong?’ moment had wound up like this. You slapped a hand out to his calf and squeezed. “Matt, check-in,” you said hoarsely. “Confirmation of life please.”

All you received was a long, low moan somewhere behind you. But at least it didn’t sound like a pained moan. That was not a moan that meant, ‘help, I’m bleeding from my extremities.’ So, he was probably fine. 

Maybe. 

Get off your ass and check.

The process of working yourself up onto your hands and knees was gradual, your limbs somewhat rubbery and uncoordinated. There would be no standing, that much you knew, so instead you swung a hand up to grab at the couch, pulling yourself up and around until you could get a better look at Matt. Once you finally did, your eyebrows shot up.

I’ve never seen anyone melted before. 

Matt had fallen back against the couch, sprawled out and boneless, not one hint of tension in his frame. His head had rolled back to rest against the couch, his eyes glazed over, his face slack and more relaxed than you’d ever seen it. Which was saying something, considering the sea of bruising still marring his torso, angry greens and flushed purples in various stages of healing. He should have been in pain slumped over like that. At least you knew he was alive and mostly conscious: every now and then he’d blink, and with every breath he took, he’d shiver from head to toe. 

You clawed your way closer, your brain finally coherent enough to feel a modicum of concern, and fumbled a hand to his neck. His pulse beat slow and steady beneath your fingers—definitely not beating away like you’d hurt him, or like he was frightened. You cupped his face next, his head lolling into your hand. He was as limp as a rag doll, his face the picture of bliss. “Matt. Hey, you conscious?”

His chest hitched on another happy moan, this time followed by a dragged-out syllable that might have been a “yes.” If he could respond, then it meant you hadn’t completely fried his brain. You’d count that as a win. As for the rest of it, though? 

It’s official. I have broken Matt Murdock. 

You dropped your head sideways onto the couch, your hand still on his face as you slid down next to him. He may have ascended to whatever happy place you’d unceremoniously punted him up to, but your heart was still racing, and beneath the jellied feeling in your limbs, you could sense the lurking waves of exhaustion. That had been… a lot, whatever it was. If you’d known this would happen, you’d probably have waited for a day when you had a little more energy. “Sorry for—fuck—for whatever that—for not warning. No idea that would happen.”

He clumsily took your wrist, though it took him a few attempts to find it, before he rubbed his thumb soothingly against your pulse. “No, fe-felt good.” He let his hand drop again, as if he didn’t have the energy to hold it up. “A lot, maybe. Nn. Pro-probably too much. Doesn’t hurt. Feel good.”

“Yeah?” you mumbled tiredly, swiping your thumb against his cheek as he sighed happily. 

“Mhm.”

You blew out a relieved breath, your eyes closing as you considered maybe just tapping out for a nap right here.

Except you also kinda wanted to explore Matt, who was still making deliciously happy noises every time he breathed. He did seem to want more touching, fortunately, because after a moment he huffed and lolled his head more firmly into your hand where it lay against his cheek. Your Devil: demanding and needy until you finally tipped your hand up as requested and scratched your fingers through his hair. The force of his delighted groan practically shook the couch, and you couldn’t help but grin. 

I did this. I reduced the Devil to a purring, happy puddle. 

Your ego was going to preen over this for a while. 

He flopped one hand out, hooking his fingers in your shirt and tugging lazily with what sounded like a mumbled, “come here,” and who were you to deny him when you’d apparently clubbed him over the head with what amounted to a brick made of good feelings? You awkwardly clambered over, taking care as you settled on his legs. Despite how good he was feeling, you were both still injured, and you weren’t looking for any setbacks. He objected to the distance with another huff, at least until you got your fingers back into his hair, slow, lazy scrapes of your nails across his scalp that seemed liable to make his brain melt out of his ears if you weren't careful. 

“I don’t suppose,” you said, adjusting yourself atop his broad thighs as he continued to make noises that you were trying to mentally record, “you have any idea what that was or why it happened? Because I’m not really sure.”

“Felt like when you… reached for me before,” he managed, blinking a few times despite not being able to see. Maybe you should have just let him be, but you were genuinely curious. “But… but more. Felt you, everywhere. And how you felt about me.” The last few words came out a sigh, and though you’d thought he couldn’t get more relaxed, he seemed to melt further. 

“How much of that came through? I wasn’t sure what you’d get from it, exactly,” you murmured, dipping your fingers from his hair to the back of his neck, pressure that made him arch a little beneath you. There wasn’t any tension in him to press out, his muscles slack and relaxed under your hands, but you kneaded at the skin anyway just because he seemed to like it, his eyes fluttering as his mouth went slack. “What did you feel?”

One corner of his mouth turned up… and then the other, until he was grinning. 

“What’s with the smile?” you muttered, narrowing your eyes at him in mock-suspicion.

Still grinning, he lifted his hand and hooked the collar of your shirt, tugging you in closer. You leaned forward with amusement, letting your face come close to his before you arched a brow. “Yes? How can I help you, Matt?” 

“You love me,” he said softly, dragging his nose along yours, crinkles at the corners of his eyes as he smiled in wonder. 

“I’m aware,” you confirmed with your own grin. At least, even with whatever all this meant, he’d felt that much. It was what you’d hoped for when you tried it. “I’m glad you’re aware now too, though I kind of already told you. Is it really that much of a shock?”

“Yes,” he murmured, dragging you down for a kiss before you could object to his answer. And you, weak woman that you were, couldn’t help but sigh and lean into it.

The kiss was something sweet and slow, dripping around the edges with lazy affection as he tipped his head back and you followed. Your hands slid up to cup his face and he hummed against your mouth, your heart skipping at the sound, at the sheer joy of getting to do this—kiss him, touch him, make him feel good and loved. You edged closer, and he made an agreeable noise, just before he tugged you up onto his lap, your body sliding against his. 

Oh, you thought delightedly as he rolled his head back on a moan, his whole body shivering as you settled over his half-hard cock. He’d probably just intended to get closer to you; you were well aware how much he liked touching you, liked being touched, liked pressure and skin against his. He was even still mostly relaxed, melted and pliant under you. You had to remind yourself of that, repeat it a few times in your mind, because god you were tempted to chase this feeling, heat rolling through you as you stroked your fingers over his throat and leaned in to kiss him again, his arms winding around you. He must have felt it, sensed it, tasted it on the air, where your thoughts had turned, the way you were rapidly growing warm, because the second your lips parted for his tongue—

He turned the kiss filthy.

Holy fucking shi

The lazy, molten way he dragged his tongue against yours, tasted you with sinful indulgence, left you burning, so much so that you had to brace one arm against the couch, steadying yourself as Matt continued to drink you down. Only once he’d had his fill did his tongue retreat, carrying the taste of you with him. His throat worked under your hands as he swallowed you down, and then he moaned louder, his hips jolting under you instinctively as he tried to grind up. 

You couldn’t help but rock back into the motion, heat surging up in you at just how good this was, how good he felt, sounded, this moment a slow hazy heat like a mirage, but very much real—there was no hurry, just pleasure as you forced the long, slack line of him back against the couch, forgetting his injuries, ignoring yours. You got another noise out of him, something wrecked and hungry when you slid your fingers into his hair to tug his head back and kiss him again. You only vaguely noted the pain in your side as you stretched into the motion, but maybe, maybe if you were careful, you could?

Because god, fuck, you wanted him, needed this, shivers of lightning up your spine as you ground down. The pressure was perfect, sweet and slow right where you needed it as he hitched a breath into your mouth, his hands shooting to your hips, one fisting in your shirt as he lazily arched up into you. His mouth was still open, slack as he panted, and he’d certainly seemed to enjoy it before, so you took the opportunity to lick into his mouth, chasing the taste of him. The sudden sweep of it seemed to startle him, but he accepted you eagerly, his hips starting to rock up, grinding himself steadily against you.

You could ride him just like this until you both came. You knew you could, could feel that heat low in you coiling upwards, knew he was feeling the same if the way he throbbed beneath you was any indication. One of his hands slid up under your shirt, sweeping upwards to palm the line of your spine, and you sought the feel of him just as much. You worked one hand between you both to drag your fingers gently down, catching on lines and valleys of muscle, and the next thrust up of his hips had you seeing sparks behind your eyes, a rough moan leaving you. 

He tugged your head back until he could get his mouth on your throat, hungry sweeps of his tongue over your pulse. “Want you to smell like me,” he rumbled. At your strangled noise, he bit down, purring as he lazily sawed his hips up. “Can smell you, taste you. Want it.”

“Jesus, Matt,” you gasped, your head rolling back to give him space as he followed the hem of your sweats around to the front, skating his fingers back and forth just below the edge. You felt like you were about to combust, your body one throbbing line of heat. “God, I’m not sure what other green light you need but yes.”

Another purr, and his head edged lower, heading for the collar of your shirt. His fingers dipped further below the hem of your sweats, and you arched up to give him room because god yes, you’d dreamed of his hands, dreamed of him touching you, please, please, Matt

But your movement sent a bolt of pain lancing up your side, a startled yelp leaving you as the motion tugged in precisely the wrong way. 

Matt froze beneath you, everything going still. You closed your eyes tight, trying to hold on to that heat, ignoring the way your side had begun to burn now that you’d noticed it. “It’s fine,” you said tightly. “That just stung is all. No big deal.” But the second your hips shifted, just a fraction, the arm around your waist tightened like a band of steel, locking you in place and leaving you unable to move.

He lifted his head, blank eyes molten and near black, his cheeks flushed, nothing but fire in him as he leaned in to hover his mouth over yours. He waited to ensure he had your full attention, and once he was sure he did, he nuzzled in closer. “We’ve waited for months.” His voice was low and hungry, yet unyielding. “We can wait until you’re healed. I’m not going to hurt you.”

“I’m fine—”

He kissed you hard, all teeth and ferocity, the Devil making an appearance now that he’d been reminded of your injury. Yet despite the kiss, despite the way he was still hard beneath you, he didn’t relax his grip, didn’t so much as twitch his hips, his control ironclad. “You’re not. Not with that wound on your side.”

“I feel like—”

No.”

You groaned, tipping your head forward onto his bare shoulder as he kissed your temple apologetically. He wasn’t unsympathetic to your plight, you knew. But the risk of causing you even a modest amount of pain, or reopening the wound on your side, was a line he wasn’t willing to cross. You tried to breathe, focusing on letting the heat in your body drain away. The fact that your side really did hurt, now that you were paying attention, kinda helped. “For the record, I was just going to say, ‘I feel like the universe hates us sometimes.’ I wasn’t going to fight you on it.” 

He dragged his cheek fondly against your hair. Though everything had stopped, the two of you trying to cool down, he still seemed to want you close. It had to be uncomfortable for him, considering your positioning, but he made no move to leave. Instead, he took a slow, measured breath, then another. “The universe can’t hate us that much if we got to feel… whatever that was, before.”

“You’re sounding dangerously close to optimistic,” you murmured, nosing against his neck. “I’m proud of you.”

“I try,” he said, almost distracted as he took another deep breath, and when you lifted your head curiously, his eyes were closed, face relaxed. Just like that, it hit you what he was doing, and you had to clap a hand over your mouth to stop your giggles. 

Matt was… Matt was—

“Matt,” you asked, your voice strangled. “Are you… are you trying to meditate your dick back down instead of just asking me to get off you?”

There was a long, mildly guilty silence and it only made your giggles worse as you finally lifted up off him on unsteady legs. His eyes stayed closed even as he tipped his head up for the kiss you pressed to his mouth between your bouts of laughter, the mood now entirely broken. “As a lawyer, I’m going to take my own advice and refuse to answer unless you have a subpoena.”

You flopped onto the couch behind him with a groan, though you stayed close enough to the edge that he could tip his head back and rest his head against your abdomen as you dragged a pillow over. You ruffled his hair fondly as you tried to get comfortable. “No subpoena here, so you’re safe. Though you remain ridiculous, and I love you for it. Sorry about earlier, by the way.”

He sighed happily at your fingers in his hair, which may not have been helping his situation any, but he wasn’t turning it down, so you kept going, running the soft strands through your fingers. “Mm, nothing to be sorry for. Although I’m not sure what happened.”

“I don’t know either,” you admitted, trying to even out your own breathing. You were still a little tense yourself, but that was slowly fading. You could probably fall asleep if you stayed here for a little while. “I just wanted to show you how I felt. I wasn’t expecting it to blow up like that when I kissed you there.”

He tipped his head a little into your fingers and you obliged, shifting from fingertips to nails, light scratches that made him melt a little, that same delighted groan from before leaving him now. Even though he’d been just as worked up as you, he was still way less tense than he usually was, something like peace passing across his face. “It was… it was definitely a lot. More than I’ve felt from you before. It was good, but a lot. I wouldn’t want to feel that out on the street, but here it was…”

“Did you feel what I was doing?”

He rolled one shoulder, another even breath leaving him. “I could hear you a little more clearly than I have before, somewhere in here.” He tapped his chest lightly in demonstration. “And I can always feel you on my skin, taste you, smell you when you reach for me, but this was… I felt you kiss me, and then everything just hit me at once. I felt how you felt, too.”

“Sounds like overload." You winced. “I didn’t mean to.”

“If it was, then it was good overload,” he said, almost sounding sleepy, or maybe this was just him, happy and content and relaxed for the first time in a long time. Even so, you scooched down the couch until you could wrap your arm around his shoulders, kissing him on the temple in apology. “I… it was nice to… to feel that, how you felt. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome. And thank you for not running from my weird psychic antics.” 

He tipped his head to kiss your arm before you settled back on the couch, dragging the blanket down. If you knew him—and you did—he’d end up here on the couch with you the second he was done meditating. You needed to make a little blanket nest, something nice and warm and soft for him to slide into. “I wear a devil suit and have super senses,” he told you, reaching over to tug the blanket down over your feet. “Not that weird. Go ahead and sleep. I’ll be up in a little bit.”

Knew it. 

“Glad I made you happy,” you mumbled. “Love you.”

He drew in a shuddering breath, something happy and warm, shivering just like he had earlier. “Love you, too.”

And it was only as you drifted off, that you just barely heard his quiet, “Thank you.”

 

-x-

 

You jolted awake, your shocked gasp of realization almost sending Matt bolting like a startled cat off the couch where he’d curled up behind you. You scrambled around until you could cup his face in your hands, ignoring his look of exasperation once he’d realized no, there wasn’t any danger, nor was this a nightmare. 

“Matt,” you told him, slurring with sleep but still very much aware. “Matt, I made you happy.”

He blinked once, slowly raising his eyebrows in mock shock. The look was so fucking sarcastic that if it weren’t for your realization, you’d have poked him for it. Instead, you grabbed his shoulders and shook him, once for each word as you enunciated slowly and carefully.  “Matt. I made. You. Happy. ” 

It took a minute, but you could see the moment he realized it, just like you had. This time, the shock that bloomed across his face was real. “You—”

“And if I could make you happy, then maybe—”

“—maybe you could affect other people the same way,” he finished slowly, the wheels in his sharp mind turning. 

“And not just happy,” you told him quickly, the drowsiness of sleep rapidly falling away. “What if I could-could make them angry, or… or afraid. Matt, if I can grab threads and make people feel things, all while time is slow out here, then…” 

If you could

“Matt, I may finally have a way to fight back.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-WHAT IS MATT HIDING, OH NO sure looks like self-loathing and his Devil-side though
-You did in fact unintentionally club Matt over the head with a happy brick and give him, I can't really describe it as anything other than an emotion orgasm (since, uh, I have a feeling some of you may have picked up on the parallels) so. You know. That's fun!
-Matt, excuse me, your kinks are showing
-Yes Matt pumped the breaks again, because Matt is not so secretly, ridiculously terrified of hurting you, or of you being hurt. There might be a discussion with him coming up about this...
-And, as some predicted, you've finally realized: hey wait, could I use this to fight?!
-*Edit*: by request, Matt's equally NSFW POV of this and the last chapter can be found here.

Chapter 48: Hesitance and Sharp Edges

Summary:

"Do you trust me?"

"Always."

Notes:

Wasn't an easy place to slice these two chapters in half so you get a slightly longer one here with the next being a little shorter. Onwards!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“—so you basically mind-whammied him. That’s what you’re telling me.”

“I mean, I wouldn’t phrase it exactly like that,” you said, scowling at the suspicious woman who'd stopped to eye the two loaves of bread in your shopping cart. You slowly reached into the cart and dragged the bread closer, trying to radiate no small amount of ‘fuck off’ as the crowd around you surged and ebbed. Your glare must have worked because she quickly huffed and moved off. Even once she was gone, you kept the bread close. People went absolutely feral before a snowstorm, and you didn’t trust someone not to snatch up your hard-won prizes the second you looked away. You’d learned that the hard, bloody way in Minneapolis. “I just wanted him to know how I felt about it, so I kissed him in the thread. Then poof: Matt, down for the count.”

“Yeah sorry, that’s the textbook definition of a mind-whammy. You know that, right?” 

“‘Mind-whammy’ isn’t in any dictionary outside a D&D manual, Foggy. Of that I’m certain.” 

“Then you need to read more interesting dictionaries, my friend. My point stands. You emotionally steamrolled him with warm and happy fuzzies, not that it sounds like he minded all that much.”

“Even if I did do a… whatever the fuck we’re going to call it, the real question is whether I can do this to someone besides Matt. Make them afraid or something.” You shoved your squeaking, squealing cart along. Pickings here were already pretty slim, though you’d at least managed to snag some essentials for you and Matt. His fridge and cupboards looked a little bare after the two weeks you’d spent recovering at his place—something you were trying not to feel too guilty about. You were now determined to restock both his fridge and your own back at your apartment, especially before the coming blizzard shut down most of the city. “I tried to dig into some of the blue threads hanging around his apartment but I didn’t have much luck. Couldn’t get them open wide enough.”

“Well, based on what we’ve read in the journals so far, there’s definitely something different about a red thread. Otherwise, he wouldn’t want you to have one. So maybe you need it to be a red thread to go all water-water-everywhere? That sounds like what you need to try next.”

“Are you volunteering your red thread, Foggy?” you snorted, snatching up one of the few remaining jars of peanut butter and tossing it into the cart. You were lucky you had your bluetooth ear piece for your phone. You needed both hands free if you wanted to protect your cart and snatch up supplies.

“As close as we are, I feel like you scrambling my brain with happy feelings might make things a little awkward around the office.” 

“Fair enough. At this point, I’m just trying to see if I can even get into another thread the way I do Matt’s and mine.” You grimaced, fighting past a small crowd to grab some soup off the shelf. Didn’t matter what kind, not when this many people were grabbing them up, snapping at each other like wolves over a dead deer and not humans over a can of oversalted chicken broth. The jostling you went through to claim said oversalted chicken broth was less than pleasant when it came to your shoulder and side, but you’d healed enough that it was less sharp agony and more just a dull ache. “That’s the first step I think. Everything else will come later.”

In truth, you’d been trying for days now to climb inside each and every blue thread you could find hanging around the apartment—at least, when you weren’t sleeping or trying to meditate your wounds into healing. You’d had… less than stellar luck when it came to the threads. You could still feel the faint tremors of emotion that floated along those soft blue currents, but as of yet, you’d been unable to pry the threads wide enough to find anything like the river world you shared with Matt. All you’d done was give yourself more nosebleeds.

Of course, you could have tried pulling apart random red threads instead. But that felt… strangely invasive, without receiving some clear signal from those it involved. It would be one thing to do it in defense of yourself, in defense of others, but this was different. The last thing you wanted was to grab some random red thread, sink in, and then scare some poor bastard so badly they leapt into traffic like a startled deer. That was a possibility you couldn’t rule out, not when you didn’t know just why Matt could feel you. It could have been his senses, sure, but maybe it was just you. There were too many unknowns. Which left your options as slim and bare as the shelves you were currently hunting through. 

Option one: give up. Which… would have been the road you’d chosen, once upon a time, when you didn’t have this kind of support, didn’t have this much to lose

Option one is not happening. 

That left you with option two: asking someone who just might be ok with a little psychic experimentation. 

“—ee now, if we’re just talking about opening up the psychic phone line, there are certainly wonderful people, such as myself, who might think that sounds insanely cool,” Foggy said gleefully. Something creaked on the other end of the line like he’d just leaned forward in his chair. “So ask me. Ask, come on.

“Fine. Foggy… would you be my next psychic experiment buddy?”

“In other words: would I allow you to run around in an alternate dimension that connects the two of us—not that I’ve ever seen it—and risk you rearranging my childhood memories? Would I allow you the chance to access my deepest darkest secrets—” 

“I thought you didn’t have deep, dark secrets?” 

“How would I know if I did? They’re in the dark, I can’t see them. That’s why they’re called ‘deep, dark sec—’” 

“Foggy,” you groaned, tossing a jar of jam into the cart. “If you don’t want to—”

“Are you kidding?!” he bellowed, the sound of those three words loud enough that you winced. “How can I say no? Maybe you’ll give me superpowers or let me see something really fucking awesome! All jokes aside, I really don’t have any secrets you don’t already know, like my secret love of fine cheeses I can’t afford when people pay me in pie and chickens. Just don’t make me see clowns or anything when you’re poking around in there or I really will run away screaming. Matt says hi, by the way. He just got in.”

“I don’t know what I was thinking, expecting you to turn me down. Hi back, Matt,” you said with a fond roll of your eyes, carefully wheeling your cart into the dairy aisle. Your goal was the milk at the end of the row, which you needed to drink with Ciro’s ‘stuck inside’ waffle cookies. If you were lucky, there’d be at least one carton or jug left, but you'd have to be on your guard. You’d seen people throw down over milk more than once. If there was anywhere you were going to be stabbed over food, it would be here. “If you hear screaming, it’s because I’m risking my life to go for milk. How’s the case going? Still a nightmare?”

There was a murmur on the phone, and Foggy snorted. “Matt says be careful in the dairy aisle. I say old ladies look nice but they’ll cut you for milk and bread before a storm. I feel like my advice is more helpful; Matt’s just making his grumpy worried face, like an angry cat. Anyway, the case is going ok, I guess. If we’re lucky we’ll have it done tomorrow before the storm hits. Last case of the day, unless the storm gets a speed boost.”

“Is it still coming in tomorrow around four?” you asked, growling as you were forced to watch another shopper grab up four jugs of milk, leaving only one jug on the shelf. Asshole. What was he gonna do with all that milk? Swim in it? At least your route was clear now. That last jug of milk was yours, and you’d have something to dip your waffle cookies in. “You guys should be done before then. Your hearing is at one, right?” 

“One-thirty. Not sure when we’ll be done but hopefully we’ll be home before the roads close. Where are you ending up? Are you gonna be bestest blizzard buddies with Matt? He just made another face at, ‘be bestest blizzard buddies.’ Seriously, Matt, you can’t tell me that alliteration wasn’t phenomenal, I got four Bs in there—”  

Damned if that wasn’t a loaded question, especially with Matt listening in. The two of you hadn’t really discussed when you were going to head back to your own apartment, not when you’d still needed a bit of assistance moving around. But the last of your sutures had been removed a few days ago, and though your wounds—especially the one along your ribs—were still sore and required a little care, you were fully mobile again. You were even headed back to work next week. 

You had to go back to your apartment, at least… at least for now. If you stayed any longer, it would start to look like you'd moved in. Even if were still paying rent on your apartment, your empty, dusty living space wouldn’t be enough to fool anyone if you didn't spend some time there. It needed to look real, lived in if not overly personal, just in case people came knocking. The last thing you wanted was for S.H.I.E.L.D. or the FBI—or predators far, far worse—to start snooping around Matt’s space. 

Besides, you were almost out of clean clothes.

All of that reasoning, of course, wasn’t something you could just throw at Matt via your conversation with Foggy. You were still trying to find a way out of answering the question when your mortal enemy of the evening, The Suspected Bread Thief, casually made her way out of the aisle off to your left.

Your eyes met hers, your own narrowing, as did hers. Then you both glanced down the row some fifty feet towards the single, glistening jug of milk at the far end, condensation rolling down the otherwise empty glass display. 

You adjusted the bluetooth in your ear and rolled your shoulders out. “Please hold,” you told Foggy. 

You both took off down the aisle. 

“Go-go-go-go! Go, Jane go—”

“Is she running for the milk?” 

“Need milk for my waffle cookies, Matt,” you wheezed. You pushed your cart for only some twenty feet, letting go once it had gained enough momentum and tearing around in front of it. It would roll to a stop just before the milk section if you were lucky, allowing you to quickly return to guarding your scavenged provisions. Your only saving grace was that you hadn’t weighed down your cart with enough hoarded supplies to feed an army, unlike your foe, who seemed far more unwilling to relinquish her full cart. 

That milk is mine.

Sacrifices, however, had to be made in the form of your ability to breathe. After being caught in an explosion, ten days in a psychic coma, and two weeks of slow recovery, you were a little out of shape. 

Despite your gasping for air, the burn in your muscles, and the throbbing in your side, you managed to reach the display first, crashing into the glass door with a resounding bang that rattled the frame. You scrabbled frantically at the door, wrenching it open and snatching up the milk just as the losing party arrived. Your victory was short-lived however when she darted to your still-rolling cart and yanked out your two loaves of bread, throwing them into her cart and taking off as you howled, doubled over and rasping, “Get back here with my fucking bread! You-you—I hate blizzard hoarders, gah, Jesus, come on!

“—ure she’s fine. That was probably just the door slamming, uh, really hard. Someone stole the bread though. One step forward, two steps back. Tough luck.”

“Tell her I’ll get her more bread if she needs it. She shouldn’t be running around like thi—”

“Matt,” you panted, bracing your free hand against your knees. Ow, ow, ow. You were hoping that was just a muscle cramp and not the wound on your side, even if it was roughly in the same place. Coincidence, surely. “That is the most hypocritical bullshit I’ve ever—sir, touch my fucking egg carton and I’ll shove the whole thing so far up your ass, your grandchildren will be chickens.” 

The man who’d dared to commit the sin of reaching into your cart blanched and hurried off, your eggs untouched as Foggy choked, forcing down laughter on the other end. 

“I swear, you guys are just as crazy as Minneapolis,” you groaned, forcing yourself upright and shoving the milk into your cart. You had to grit your teeth at the ache in your shoulder and side as you forced the cart around, pushing it towards the front of the store. Maybe your little sprint and impact had been a bad idea, but dammit, you couldn’t eat Ciro’s waffle cookies without milk to dip them in. It was his rule, not yours. “I had higher hopes for New York.”

“What can I say? People lose it before snowstorms no matter where you go. I love Hell’s Kitchen, but we’re not above shanking someone for oreos during good, old-fashioned pre-blizzard panic-buying.”

“Is she heading home soon? I can go ov—”

“Seriously, dude, she’s fine. I’d be more worried about the bread thief. If Jane sees her in line, I’m putting fifty bucks on a beatdown showing up on the news.”

“Why not? I have great lawyers who can get me out of jail. It’s what I’m paying you all for, isn’t it?” you huffed in amusement, joining the endless line of people waiting to check out. “I’m in line but it’ll take a while since the entire neighborhood apparently chose this store. I’ll be fine, Matt. Just a little sore.”

“Ok, for the record? Still kinda weird that Matt can just hear everything you’re saying. You sure you two aren’t telepathically communicating again?” 

Well, you hadn’t been but it wasn’t a terrible idea. It would be an easy, quick way to reassure an overprotective Matt that you were fine, you were uninjured, and not in need of assistance when it came to fetching groceries. So you flicked open your third eye, squinting at the sudden burst of light. With all the people in the store, you were surrounded by the usual, chaotic wash of color. It would take a few seconds to die down to something a little more manageable, but there was no reason to wait. The red thread that connected you to Matt was almost always floating atop the other threads that hung at your chest; you didn’t need to see it to know where it was. You’d just have to be careful not to open it too wide or else you’d wind up in the river again, and someone might steal your jug of milk.

Come to think of it… did you even need to part it now, before reaching? It had fallen open so easily before. Maybe you’d just open it the tiniest bit, see what came through. It should be a nudge, at best. He’d feel you were tired, maybe, and a little sore, but not in too much pain.

“Foggy, that’s not how her abilities work—”

You ran your thumbnail down the thread, parting it just so, before attempting to send a short pulse down the thread. The thread’s light rippled and flared as your emotions spilled down the line: what you were feeling currently, along with a little dose of affection that you added in just because Matt deserved everything good you could give him. 

Things didn’t quite go as planned. Maybe it was your time apart—after all, you’d gotten used to sending him as much as you could in hopes of him feeling at least a fraction of what you tried to send. Or maybe, instead, it was the way your thread with him continued to act in ways that baffled you. The why, for now, mattered less than the way your chest thrummed, a surge of energy leaving you as your emotions went tumbling down the thread, with far more force than you’d intended. 

There was a strangled noise you could hear through the phone and the crash of something shattering, followed by Foggy gasping, “Holy shit, did you just mind-whammy him? Jesus—

“What?” you yelped, letting go of the thread as if it had just burned you. You stared down at it in disbelief as it pulsed and flickered, almost as if it were mocking you. Oh god, you hoped he hadn't gone full puddle like last time. “No! I just-I just tried to give him a nudge. I’m so sorry—”

“Nah, he’s fine, he just sorta melted into the wall for a second and dropped the coffee mug. I hated that mug anyway, so no loss there. I should be thanking you. It was hideous. Man, and that was just a nudge? I thought you said it was hard to do this kinda thing?” 

You reached up to brush your fingers over your upper lip, then pulled your hand back. You swallowed hard, staring down at your fingers, and your skin that was clean of anything but the faintest traces of blood. 

The thread hummed against your chest, a solid line of warmth, the fading taste of tea and affection on your tongue.

“I… yeah. I did say that, didn’t I?” 

 

-x-

 

After the three other stores you were forced to hit up just to get the rest of your supplies, you were exhausted by the time you got back to Matt’s apartment. Even with the city now slipping into the frigid, bitterly cold embrace of night, he hadn’t come home yet. Still at the office, then, tying up loose ends on Nelson and Murdock’s latest case. You were almost surprised he hadn’t found some excuse to race back to the apartment, but it made more sense once you read Foggy’s text. Sounded like he’d calmed Matt down. Mostly. 

The surge of relief you felt almost made you sway on your feet. It wasn’t that you didn’t want Matt here. The opposite, in fact, because god, did you love that wonderful man. But you couldn’t have him leaving shit unfinished just to come crashing through your door like a wrecking ball the second you were feeling sore and tired, as much as the thought amused you. 

Ridiculous Devil. 

His absence also left you some time to fret a bit over your connection without the pressure of having to verbalize your unease. It had been one thing for you to tumble, unprompted, into your connection a few days ago. That could have been a fluke, a coincidence, a one-off event that occurred based on the alignment of the stars and Asgard's position in the cosmos for all you knew. 

But this was twice now that your red thread had behaved unusually. Now, not only had you fallen into the thread without resistance, but you’d felt zero pushback when you’d tried to send Matt a short burst of connection. What you’d done could barely be considered reaching—you’d hardly parted the thread at all, opened it only the barest fraction—and still, you’d sent enough of yourself surging down the thread to startle Matt, exhaust yourself… and yet somehow, not so much as to give yourself a serious nosebleed. 

Something’s not right but damned if I know what it is. 

Or maybe it was going right? How were you supposed to know? There was no manual to troubleshoot with, no guide you could bring up on google, no helpful signposts labeled, ‘This is why your thread is acting weird, fifty paces ahead on the left.’ Even if there were other people out there who could do what you did—even odds, considering Stick the Motherfucker had found some way to shield his threads from you months ago—it didn’t matter, since you didn’t know any of those people. You were flying blind, which meant you had to puzzle this one out on your own. 

Hopefully, you wouldn’t melt someone’s brain along the way.

At least you’d succeeded at foraging for supplies today, fending off the armies of fellow pre-snowstorm shoppers across three separate stores and markets in your quest to restock. Matt’s fridge and cupboards were looking a lot less bare, and even if you hadn’t managed to snag bread, you’d done pretty damn good snatching up everything else you and Matt had needed. You may have been exhausted as you set down your own bags of non-perishable groceries by the door, but it was a good exhaustion for once. You’d gotten shit done while simultaneously managing to look after Matt just a little. It was the least you could do when he was so bound and determined to take care of you after what had happened. Having to crawl into bed early, before Matt got home, was a small price to pay for that feeling. You were out like a light the second your head hit the pillow, drifting on nothing but warm satisfaction.

 

The cool clay tile was smooth beneath your bare feet, rich and deep red as you warily crept into the kitchen, the rare sound of rain battering against the massive windows off to your left. The sound of it helped cover the whisper of your steps, helped cover the gnawing hunger that growled in your belly. Cooling racks were set out on the counter, long lines laid out of what looked like golden, crisp cookies, each steaming and stamped with elegant snowflakes, dusted with powdered sugar. The scent of them, faintly sweet and tinted with some strange flavor you couldn’t identify, made your mouth water. 

The Ferryman didn’t turn to look at you, even as he slid another cookie onto the cooling rack beside him. It was strange to see his hands moving so cautiously when they’d been covered in blood two days before. “Pizzelles," he told you, a casual lilt to his voice. "An old recipe I am fond of, on days when we stay inside. And on days when it is sunny, if the mood strikes me.” 

“They smell different.”

“That, I suspect, is the anise—a plant which is sadly underappreciated here in America. Would you like to try one?” 

 

The creak of the mattress and the quiet rustle of blankets woke you. The light was off now, which meant it could only be Matt climbing into bed. You didn’t bother to open your eyes as he curled up behind you, spooning close and humming gratefully as he leaned down to nuzzle the back of your neck. He’d already been pretty cuddly before you left for Miami, but the affection had definitely risen a few levels now that you both could more openly seek it out, and now that he knew you truly enjoyed this. You’d only been recovering here for two weeks, but you couldn’t think of one night when he hadn’t spent at least a little time soaking up physical contact before he drifted off, sleepy and happy and warm. 

Well, not that warm. 

Maybe all this cuddling had something to do with the cold. This was the first winter you were experiencing with him, and he didn’t seem like a huge fan of the lower temperatures. “You’re a block of ice, D,” you mumbled, shivering when his limbs wound up tangled with yours, his fingers creeping up under the hem of your shirt. “Warmth thief. Thieving is a sin, Matt. Bad Catholic.” 

“Maybe I’ve decided this is worth a few years in purgatory. Besides, I thought you liked sharing a bed with me.” His face ended up buried against the side of your neck, making you groan as he continued to leech away your precious body heat. “You can’t blame me.”

“How are you this cold? Did you walk back from the office?” You yawned, reluctantly lifting an arm so he could wind around you tighter. He really was cold, his body wracked with tiny shivers against your back, and it was concerning enough that you didn’t complain when he worked his hand up under your shirt fully until he could lay his hand flat against your skin. You had enough warmth to spare, considering how many blankets were piled on the bed.  

“You don’t remember?” he asked, sliding the shape of his smile across your shoulder as if to share it with you.

“Remember?”

He huffed a laugh, stirring your hair. “I woke you up earlier to tell you I was going out. You swore at the city. Colorfully. I thought you were awake then, but apparently not.”

“Oh my god,” you groaned, burying your face in the pillow. First, you’d accidentally hit him with an emotional dump truck at work, resulting in his broken coffee mug, and then you’d sworn at him when all he’d tried to do was let you know he was leaving, just like you’d asked him to. “My track record is amazing today. I’m sorry, Matt.”

“It’s alright,” he murmured, seemingly unbothered by all the shit you’d flung his way. His socked feet crept up under the bottom of your sweats, trying to warm up the fabric against your calves. “You were tired, and sore.”

Good god, he was cold. 

“Are you really ok?” You reached down and pulled the blankets higher, making sure both of you were covered up to the neck. That he’d forgone blatant skin-on-skin tonight in favor of a hoodie and sweats of his own spoke volumes. He seemed to like the feel of his bare skin against the silk sheets, and against you, whenever he could get it. “You’re freezing.”

“Winter is… hard on my senses, and the winds are already up tonight,” he sighed, flexing his hands as they started to warm, nestling down under the blankets with you gratefully. “The cold numbs my skin, slows my reaction time. And when it snows, it’s harder to hear and smell. Harder to navigate when everything’s muffled. The suit is less insulated than I thought. I’m trying to control it, force my body to pump blood and heat to where it’s needed but it’s difficult.” 

Huh. Makes sense about the suit

This wasn’t just your first winter with him, after all. This was his first winter with the suit, putting it through its paces during the coldest part of the year. It couldn’t have been pleasant. Even without the suit issue, you hadn’t considered what winter would mean for him and his senses, or how disorienting it might end up being when the wind picked up and the cold numbed his skin. That sensation would only be made worse as snow piled up, covering everything in soft, muffled silence until the world grew still and frozen. Even his apartment wasn’t all that warm, not with two exterior walls, windows that let the warmth escape, and cold, bare floors that leeched out heat with every step. You needed to get this boy a rug.

"I suppose it could be worse," you said thoughtfully, trying to find an upside. "You could be in the black suit. That shirt was thin as tissue paper, and probably just as effective fending off the cold.”

“Mm, not a pleasant thought." He dragged you in until he was pressed as tightly to you as possible, legs tucked up behind yours, trying to chase away the cold that had settled into his bones. His shivers were slowly dying down, at least. “I’ll just have to be careful with how long I’m out. It… helps that you’re here, though. The bed is warmer with you in it. It’s… it’s nice to come home to.”

Something deep inside your chest grew warm, your thoughts hazy around the edges as if viewed through tinted glass. His voice had been so tentative, his fingers curling almost nervously against your skin. Ridiculous man. He was still so cautious, probably worried he was going to run you off. Not that you’d been the best when it came to proving otherwise, after your three months away.

You knew, too, just how difficult it could be to unlearn the lessons that life had beaten into you. How long had it taken you to step into this, allow yourself to find this kind of peace with him? How much of that fear still lurked beneath the surface of your mind, waiting to swallow you up the second the shadows in the corner grew too long, too grasping, took on the shape of something white and angular, scented with smoke and antiseptic? You both had old habits to break, old fears and hidden wounds buried deep, some of which would only be healed with time and with experience. 

You dropped your head, getting comfortable in a way that clearly displayed that you were very much not sent running by his soft confession. “I did some hard winters by myself, so trust me, I get it. You’re a heater, once you unfreeze. I’m not complaining.”

He pressed a hesitant kiss to your shoulder, and your brow furrowed a little. Maybe you hadn’t quite gotten it right. He was clearly working up to asking you something, fidgeting with the fabric of your shirt in the way you’d learned meant he was nervous or worried. You just didn’t know what he was worried about. You quickly ran back over the conversation in your mind, hunting for a sign, some clue that would direct you to his concern. He ended up solving the puzzle for you. “You left some of the groceries in a bag by the door. Are you… were you just tired, or were you taking them back to your apartment?” 

Ah. He was wondering if you were leaving. This was a subject you needed to handle carefully. You were pretty sure he knew you hadn’t been planning to move in, but the two of you had admittedly been floating in a timeless little bubble for the past few weeks while you recovered, as you failed to talk about leaving and he failed to ask. You’d both instead been all too happy to ignore the looming question, the elephant in the room, until now, blithely existing in this quiet paradise as if the world outside didn’t exist. There was no way around it anymore, though, even if… even if one day this sort of life might be an option for the two of you. 

One thing you did know: he needed to understand that you weren’t leaving-leaving. You were just heading back to your own apartment, to spend time there in addition to time spent with him. You would take this slowly, carefully, work to put precautions in place so that when—not if, but when—the Man in the White Coat came knocking, you wouldn’t lead him right to Matt’s doorstep. Not that any of that was what you brought up first, not when Matt was slowly going stiff behind you, not when his fingers had frozen in their movements, reacting to a silence that could only feel ominous to him, the distant rumble of thunder before a storm that roared in to wash him away. You needed to break that tension, first. Which was why you said, calmly, “Matt, I’m almost out of underwear.”

There was a long, confused pause behind you, the sad martyr ‘you’re leaving me’ train abruptly derailed by the seemingly unrelated statement you’d just lobbed onto the tracks. You could just imagine the baffled look on his face, the furrowed brow, which was exactly what you’d intended. 

“I’m almost out of underwear,” you repeated, still calm and casual, keeping your voice matter-of-fact. “I’m three days away from needing to steal your shorts too, or else I’ll have to resort to going commando, although I have a feeling you wouldn’t mind because you’re a sinner whenever you’re not actively seeking penance inside the church, Matt. You’re single-handedly responsible for my considering such deviant behavior.”

He pressed his forehead against the back of your neck, shaking with what you suspected, what you hoped, was silent laughter. 

“And though I would happily live inside the softness of your shirts for the rest of my life if I could get away with it, I’m fairly certain I can’t go to work like this, which means I need to go beat the moths away from my work clothes in addition to desperately needing to do laundry.”

“I can’t say I was expecting a laundry-based strategy,” he huffed, little tremors still wracking him as he fought back laughter. “All that money I put into law school and somehow they never touched on this. How am I supposed to mount a defense?”

You rolled over in his arms. There was still a little wariness hiding in the blank shadows of his eyes, so you slid close, getting your arms around him and kissing him warmly. He sighed, curling around you in return, working his mouth against yours as he swept one hand up under the back of your shirt, seeking out the feel of your skin so he could run his fingertips up and down the line of your spine.

“I’m going to go back tomorrow morning so I can do laundry all day. Super boring, lest you think I’m running off on a vacation,” you murmured, in between soft kisses that slowly drained the tension out of him. You knew you had him when he began to arch into you every time your mouth touched his, his eyes fluttering shut, dark lashes against pale skin that you leaned up to kiss, too, making him smile. He still wasn’t used to this, you didn’t think, having this kind of affection wash over him. And you weren’t used to giving it, but damned if you weren’t going to try. “I’m also going to take a few of your shirts because if I were a dragon, I’d hoard them. And I’m going to put them in a drawer, which you’re free to use or rotate through as needed.” 

Your words drew another heavy sigh from him, and you shifted your mouth to his chin, stubble rough under your lips as you headed for his throat. He shivered again, though now it had nothing to do with the cold, as he slowly tipped his head back, granting you access to one of the most vulnerable points on his body. You hadn’t really had a chance to experiment with your mouth here yet, but he’d seemed to enjoy it when you’d touched it with your hands or nuzzled against it, so you were betting a kiss would feel nice enough. 

He moaned quietly as you brushed your lips gently over his throat, lapped a little with your tongue. Like before, it was something lazy and slow, sleepy and relaxed as you pressed affection into his skin with touch and scent. It wasn’t just for him, though. Some part of you needed this just as much, this loving touch you’d deprived yourself of for so long, touch that didn’t come with strings, that wasn’t a trap. It felt good to touch him like this—to have him melt in your arms, to feel the gentle rasp of his calloused hands as he dragged his fingers fondly down your spine like the two of you had all the time in the world to just touch and sigh, like he was just as reverently enamored of this as you were. Your desire to touch him wasn’t just accepted. It was welcomed, reciprocated, treasured. And you wanted more.  

The leg you carefully set over his hip, opening yourself to him, wasn’t really intended to tempt him into anything, not initially. You mostly did it just to pull him a little closer, to let you wrap around him more thoroughly, but… well, the way he swallowed hard, motion you tracked beneath your lips against his throat as he rocked himself against you the tiniest bit, wasn’t anything you were going to complain about. 

“You’re still hurt,” he objected breathlessly.

And you’re stalling, dear Devil.

“Check it for yourself if you want,” you said, and his fingers swept boldly around from your back to your side, hunting out the location of the wound he now knew the path to by heart, heart and endless repetition. He feathered his fingers around the shape of it, hunting for any sign of irritation, of bleeding and stiffness that might indicate it wasn’t healing well. You knew what he’d find since you’d given yourself a thorough examination after your incident at the grocery store: nothing, save the mild ache of a newly formed scar. You even stretched slowly in demonstration, letting the skin tighten under his fingers as you moved. It may not have looked pretty, but as long as you and Matt were careful, it wasn’t going to open up again. “Your meditation plan worked. You should be happy, and maybe a little smug.”

That got you a distracted hum, but he wasn’t done, his hand leaving your shirt to probe at your shoulder next, nudging your shoulder this way and that as he tested your range of motion. His seeming determination to hold back due to your injuries and his unusual level of caution once again struck you as odd, a sign of some deeper worry, and you slithered back up the bed, trying to get a better read on him. There was tension again in the set of his mouth, so you scratched your fingers through his hair until he moaned, kissed him and swallowed his huff of mild exasperation. He knew what you were doing, and you were making only the barest efforts to mask your attempts at relaxing him. “You’re still worried about something. Talk to me.”

“I’m always worried,” he mumbled, still trying to focus on your shoulder as he rotated your arm back. 

Now you were pretty sure he was trying to distract you, dodging the question. So you took a shot in the dark, trying to phrase your question as gently as you could. “Are you… worried that once I’m better, I’ll take off?”

His flinch, and the way he ducked his head, told you at least some of your question had hit the mark. You didn’t know if he was fully aware that he’d been worried about it, or if he’d only just realized it when you’d asked, but it… made sense. His belief that everyone was eventually going to leave him in the dust could have easily convinced him that the only reason you were still around was that you were injured. If you were better, then it meant it was time for you both to move past this moment, move forward into the unknown, and thus one step closer to what he feared was inevitable. “We’re still going to have this, Matt. Even if I’m back in my apartment again.”

“It’s not just that,” he said quietly, reaching up to brush the backs of his fingers across your cheek, trail them down to your jaw. His eyes looked… far too sad, dark and so terribly guilty as he leaned in to press his forehead to yours. “You were hurt. You could have died, and I wasn’t there when I should have been. The thought that I might hurt you again, even by accident… it would kill me if I did. If I hurt you.” 

You blew out a sigh, settling in as he wound back around you, burying his face against your neck so he could breathe you in, feel the life running through your veins. You kept forgetting that what had happened to you had hurt him too. He’d spent ten days thinking you were gone or dead, ten days with no way to find out what had happened to you. And while your return had settled him in some ways, it had only made his worry for you worse once he’d seen just how close you’d come to dying, how close you’d come to being lost, all while he’d been unable to act in any way that might prevent it. Figured he felt guilty. 

Probably should have seen that one coming.

You set your chin atop his head, thinking as he breathed deeply. There were a lot of ways you might come at this specter of his that had just risen up in your path. Eventually, you decided on targeting the most unrealistic aspect of the beast, one you’d dealt with before in various shapes and forms. “You’re not going to hurt me, Matt.” 

“You don’t know that," he grit out. "You don't know how I-how I destroy what I... what I—"

And there was that bitter thread of self-loathing, that sharp-edged cynicism. It had been a while since you’d had to kick this line of thinking in the teeth, but you lined your foot up anyway. 

“I do know,” you said firmly, as you tangled your legs with his, trying to emphasize you were more than comfortable getting close to all the muscle and power he carried in his frame. “I’ve seen you go into wild Devil-mode, Matt. Never once been afraid of you, because you’re still you. You… you coming for me in that basement proved it. You remember how you touched me, carried me after all that? Because I do.”

He shuddered, pulling you in tighter as you did the same, tilting your head down to bury your face against his hair, breathing in cinnamon and copper, pressing out the scent of dusted concrete and dried blood that curled briefly through the room. His voice was low, ground out like metal across gravel, rough enough to scrape your skin raw. “Because I thought you’d… I thought I was too late.”

“You made them all bleed, and then you held me like I was made of glass,” you murmured. “You smelled like sweat and blood, burning up like you were made of fire, and I never felt safer, Matt. Do you trust me?”

You felt the word he breathed into your skin more than you heard it, felt the shape of it slide gently against your throat. “Always.”

“Then trust me when I say you’re not going to hurt me. We can take our time figuring this out but I don’t want you to be afraid of that.” You let your voice grow more confident, adjusting your head on the pillow. “Besides, when have my survival instincts been anything less than accur—” 

“Fireball.”

“...ok, I’m going to give you that one for free,” you muttered. “But that’s—”

“The time you got stuck in a vent while tracking a cat and I had to come get you out.”

“Now you’re just being mean,” you grumbled, as he gave your throat an apologetic kiss. You thought you could feel a smirk down there, too. “You know what I mean. Besides, I’m worried about you too if I don’t at least hang out in my apartment for a little while. I don’t need anyone kicking in your door.” 

He stirred in your arms with a low growl, the grinding of distant thunder something you could feel in your chest, and you ran your fingers through his hair, trying to soothe the ire of the Devil you’d just poked with a metaphorical stick. “I can handle whoever comes for you.”

“I’d still prefer you handle them away from anything that might give Matt Murdock away,” you said, absently watching the rhythmic flashes of red light that made their way into the apartment from the billboard across the street. You’d had a lot of time to think about all this during the last two weeks. “My apartment needs to be the bait, not yours, and it can’t be bait if it doesn’t look at least a little lived in. Doesn’t mean I can’t sleep here sometimes and you can’t sleep there when you need to. I can even come back over tomorrow before the storm if you want.”

“You haven’t figured it out yet?” he sighed, voice rich and smooth as he wound himself around you until there was no way for you to slide free. “I’ll always want you here.”

You closed your eyes and took a shuddering breath, the force of that promise hitting hard. You’d spent so, so long running, ensuring that with each departure, you broke those around you until you… were no longer wanted. Until you were hated, even. Even those you hadn’t tried to break had occasionally made clear that you and your baggage weren’t welcome. It had become easier, less painful, to assume that anyone who found out about everything that followed you would feel the same. For Matt to just drop the opposite on you, even knowing what he did… 

You didn’t know how to tell him what that meant to you, even as you worked hard to ignore the small quiet voice that whispered of all the things he still didn't know. 

You closed your eyes on a sigh, forcing your breathing to slow, pushing the both of you towards sleep. If you were lucky, all of that—the ash, the fire, what you’d done in Los Angeles, what you’d done to escape the Man in the White Coat—would never intrude on this sanctuary you’d found with him, and you’d never have to put his promise to the test. 

“I’ll hold you to that, D.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Foggy is absolutely delighted to join the Psychic Buddies team.
-Honestly, snowstorm panic buyers are terrifying, please be careful.
-Your thread is deeefinitely behaving strangely. Huh. So weird.
-Ciro's cookies are indeed a thing! They're called pizzelles, and I'm told they're delicious. We also got a glimpse of Ciro not long after you first met him. Sometimes it's nice to have happy memory dreams and not spooky ones about the Man in the White Coat.
-Let's face it, Matt cuddles because he's cold yes but he'd do it even if it wasn't cold. All hail the cuddle octopus, our devil penguin.
-We also finally dug a little into why Matt's so hesitant to go anywhere (surprise! It's guilt, self-loathing, and fear of hurting you/wrecking the Good Thing). I'm sure precisely zero people predicted this.
-ALSO GEE GOLLY WHIZ, ISN'T IT GREAT YOU HAVE WINTER SURVIVAL KNOWLEDGE, BET THAT ISN'T GOING TO LEAD TO ONE OF MY FAVORITE TROPES EVER.
-Sorry for lack of comment replies last few weeks! Things have been kinda frustratingly busy. Gonna try to get to them today and tomorrow! <3

Chapter 49: Blue Smoke

Summary:

He exhaled a gust of blue, glittering smoke, shards of ice and flakes of snow drifting downwards to land in the water, swept away in water that was too slow, too sluggish. His mouth moved as he breathed a word, and though he wasn’t next to you, you heard him all the same:

“Help.”

Notes:

This is definitely not me, frothing at the mouth over the chance to bring you this most sacred of tropes. ONWARDS INTO THE COLD.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

While you’d planned to head over to Matt’s place once you were done with your laundry, the blizzard quickly put that plan to rest. 

The storm roared up over the city hours ahead of schedule, massive and ten different kinds of vicious. The snow it began to dump on New York was bad enough, but you were just as wary of the wind. It howled and raged as it battered the city in waves, churning the falling snow into a raging sea of white, so ferocious in its motions that snow drifts formed even in the alleys that normally offered some small degree of shelter. The temperatures, already low, dropped further, spirals of frost gathering on the outside of your windows as you stood, mug of coffee in hand, watching the streets disappear beneath a blanket of snow. The snowplows were fighting a losing battle.

Dangerous

Getting to Matt’s place by cab would be next to impossible, and it was only going to get worse as the day went on, as night fell and temperatures plummeted, as the snow grew thicker on the ground and atop buildings, gathered on trees and powerlines. You briefly considered bundling up and heading over to Matt's apartment before the snow got too deep, but the thought of trying to navigate that many blocks in whiteout conditions left you uneasy. In your years being on the run, you’d experienced winter in some truly, terribly cold places. You knew what could happen if you fucked around with a blizzard, and it wasn’t pretty. 

Matt, fortunately, seemed to agree. 

“I don’t want you out in this. I could already hear cars sliding when I was trying to get home. Will you be alright?”

“I’ve had worse winters. I’ll be fine. Will you? Tell me you’re not Deviling in this tonight.”

“I’ll just do a quick sweep before it gets too dark. I have a feeling I won’t find much. Then I’ll be back inside. I promise.”

You circled your apartment for a little while, considering your options, before finally settling on a course of action. It was something you’d planned on months ago before the steel trap that was Miami closed around you. May as well do it now.

Winterizing your living space was a process you’d come to appreciate over your years spent zigzagging across the country, moving between cities, between climates, between places where the sun burned high overhead all year round, and places with winters so bitterly cold your eyelashes could freeze. Some of what you’d learned came from your own experience, your own research, while the rest came from a helpful coworker in Minneapolis who’d been experienced in winter rescue—and had been all too happy to answer your appropriately vague questions. 

You’d known, for example, about changing your bedding to fabrics that retained warmth. You’d also learned to shove draft stoppers against the bottom of the doors and close the curtains at night so the heat didn’t escape. But he’d been the one to teach you about throwing down rugs to keep heat from leaving through the floors, and hanging tapestries or blankets along exterior walls. His lessons had served you well. Hopefully, you’d never have to use what he’d taught you about hypothermia. 

The process took most of the day in between your bouts with the laundry machine in the basement, but you didn’t mind since it gave you something to do. You dug around your closet until you found the thick, shaggy winter rugs you’d picked up a few months ago, unrolling them near the bed and the living area. You hung cheap, thick blankets along exterior walls, swapped out your curtains and bedding, and circled your apartment hunting for drafts that had escaped your notice until now. You were pretty sure you wouldn’t lose power, but you had to be ready to stay warm if you did, trap as much heat inside as possible. 

It was work, more work than you’d done in weeks. If Matt had been there, he probably would have tried to stop you but it felt good to get things done. And, you thought with a grumble, meditation and the shoulder stretches Matt had taught you really had helped. There was still some pain, but it was manageable. Instead, you had that good burn in your arms and legs, blood pumping as muscles you’d been neglecting stretched and shook themselves free of dust, finally put back to use. You’d spent years constantly on the move, and sitting around still didn’t feel quite right. Maybe one day you'd feel more comfortable relaxing when you weren’t  looking over your shoulder.

By the time you were done, what little light could penetrate the storm outside had begun to fade, the swirls of white tinted into dusky purples and swaths of deep blue that almost seemed to glow. The snow would start falling heavier in an hour or so, according to the forecast. It would snow like this most of the night before the storm finally moved on, which meant you probably wouldn’t be seeing Matt tomorrow, either. 

Your bed was going to feel cold. You tried not to grumble too much about it as you went around closing the curtains before heading back to the stove where you were throwing some soup together. He’d spoiled you the past few weeks, getting you used to having your own personal bonfire, happy to cuddle up and keep you warm through the night. Asshole, getting you comfortable. 

My own damn fault for choosing laundry. What was I thinking?

Maybe you should have chosen no underwear?

You grunted into the silence, silence that felt far too strange and heavy, your ears listening for every creak and whisper of sound. Being alone after two weeks with Matt, after three months with Eli and Thompson always nearby, was definitely something you were going to have to get used to. 

Wonder how Eli’s doing?

There’d been no way to check after you’d had Thompson fly you home, and you felt a pang in your chest at the thought. You… definitely hadn’t ended on the best of terms when you’d both parted. You’d just been so frantic, terrified and confused, just wanting to go home. Even so, he hadn’t deserved you snapping at him when he’d been trying to help you, when you’d both cared about each other, once upon a time. You wished there was some way you could fix it, some way to apologize, but that wasn’t an option at present. Ciro was the one who’d call you when it was safe to communicate. Maybe by the time he did, you’d have thought of a way to make it up to Eli. You may not be with him anymore, especially not now that you were with Matt, but it didn’t mean you wanted to hurt Eli. You’d done enough of that before you left.

There was another throb in your chest, a spike of pain and warmth, and you reached up to rub at your chest as you nudged at the pot on the stove. Knowing you, all your activity had torn a muscle or something. ‘Oh hey, Matt, I was just trying to keep from freezing in my apartment and injured myself, I can definitely be left alone and unsupervised.’

God, you were fucking cold and you shook out your numbing feet idly. I should be warmer by now. Devil-cuddles made my body lazy. Time to get this soup into a bowl and curl up on the couch, see if you could warm up under the blankets. You’d feel better then, warmer. It would be one less thing to worry about, leaving you time to figure out why your chest wouldn’t stop—

Your phone rang, notes chosen for the Devil rather than Matt Murdock, and you absently fished your phone out of your pocket, thumbing accept and lifting it to your ear. “Hey, was just thinking about—”

“W-where are you?” 

The stutter on the first word, the tightness in his voice, raised the hairs on the back of your neck, as did the howl of the wind that left him barely audible. You turned to stare at the frost-covered windows, sheets of tinted crystal showing you nothing but deep purple and swirling white. Dread gnawed at you with ice-tipped fangs, quiet crunches as it worked its way up into your chest. Even he wouldn’t be out right now, would he? 

Something’s not right.

“I’m at my apartment,” you said slowly, turning off the stove and setting a lid on the pot before moving to the window. “Where are you? What’s wrong?”

“K-kid tried to… to ice skate in a-a water tower on the r-roof. W-went in for him, g-got him out, b-but

Everything in you went numb, a roaring in your ears, the sound far louder than the howl of the storm outside. If he’d gotten wet, fallen into freezing water… 

“Matt, you need to get inside right now—”

“I-I can’t t-t-tell which w-way to go. I kn-know you’re close, b-but I don’t know w-where—”

No, no, no

He was outside. He was outside, soaked to the bone after diving into water that was probably half-frozen, and it was only getting colder as the sun fled before the coming night. He was likely already hypothermic, and you couldn’t tell whether he was disoriented due to hypothermia, or whether it was just the cold numbing his senses like he’d mentioned before, but both answers were equally terrifying.

And you? You were stuck here, trapped, with no idea where he was and no way to get to him. 

 Your old friend Panic raked its claws down your spine, your breath catching in your throat as your third eye flipped open.

You were inside the red thread before you could blink, snatching it up from your chest and throwing yourself into it even as you kept one eye on the slow passage of time in the real world, the snowflakes beyond the glass of the window floating gently past, slow enough to count each beautiful, crystalline edge.

The river ran waist-deep, your panic churning the water into crashing, frothing waves as you stared down past water that was somehow still clear as glass. Your current along the bottom, though it carried a chilly bite, was warm enough where it rolled past on its way to Matt. It was the second current, the one that ran atop yours, that left you on edge.

Chunks of ice floated past you, sharp-edged and jagged like the teeth of some strange predator, smeared with blood and threads of tattered smoke. Your eyes tracked the path of the ice back up the river, tracked it back to snow whirling in eddies and flurries, dusting the green, budding leaves along the bank. The falling snow was so thick it seemed to block out the sun, diffusing what light managed to penetrate the cloud cover. You dipped your hand down into the frozen current, your mind awash with, ‘keep moving, keep moving, keep moving.’ 

Matt stood inside the storm, the shadows around him shredded and torn by a silent wind, wind made heavy with the weight of snow and jagged ice. It left him more visible than usual, revealing his face grown deathly pale, a gleaming sheen of ice coating his skin. The second you focused on him he lifted his head, his bloodied lips parting, ice fracturing and refreezing as he moved. 

“Matt,” you whispered, staring in dawning horror. 

He exhaled a gust of blue, glittering smoke, shards of ice and flakes of snow drifting downwards to land in the water, swept away in water that was too slow, too sluggish. His mouth moved as he breathed a word, and though he wasn’t next to you, you heard him all the same. 

“Help.”

 

-x-

 

Matt prided himself on not getting lost. 

He knew his city like the back of his hand, even without sight. He’d spent his whole life here, had mapped every corner and curve, every nook and cranny, every opening in which his prey might hide from him. He knew where to jump, when to run, and how to move high above the ever-present traffic. He knew where he might pass unseen, knew where the darkness pooled thickest, coolness along his skin that signaled he was safe to hunt as he pleased. He didn’t need his sight to know his city. He didn’t need eyes to know that your building was four blocks east from this rooftop. He’d made this run before. He could do it in his sleep, all while reciting every jump he needed to make, every grate he needed to swing across. 

But all of that knowledge meant shit when he didn’t know which way east was

His skin had long since gone numb, shocked into painful, terrifying silence by his sudden immersion in water when he’d dived in after the nine-year-old boy who’d decided to try impressing his friends with ice skating inside a water tower. The wind and the muffling nature of snow made it difficult to hear. There was no picking up your scent when the weather was this bad, when howling gusts snatched traces of you away long before they reached him. And with every second he stood there, the disorientation grew worse. Worse, as he grew colder, and as the water that had infiltrated his suit slowly turned to ice. 

He’d tried to map the edge of the building five times over—he thought; he’d lost count at some point, circling endlessly—in an attempt to find some sign of which way was east. Because if he could find east, could find that one cracked brick he always avoided before a jump because it made too much noise, then he could find his way to you by memory. But there was too much snow on the ground, snow rising past his ankles, his shins where it had begun to collect in piles and small banks. 

His call to you had been one of desperation as he kept himself moving, shivering while he tried to force his body to pump blood to where it was needed, protecting his vital organs. He’d have to force it into his hands and feet though once he needed to run, to jump. That would hurt, he knew it would, but he needed to. Finding you was the only option, now that he couldn’t locate the rooftop door that had been here just a few minutes ago. Or… or had it been hours? 

He’d wanted to avoid going inside a strange building when he was in the suit. It wasn't safe. He just… just needed to get to you. You weren’t far. Four blocks… five? 

How long since he’d felt the door? 

He circled the rooftop again, hunting for bricks, bricks that felt loud beneath the crunch of the snow and ice. East. He’d go east, and you would be warm, and he could put his face against your neck. Then it would be alright. 

Where was the brick? The door?  

Four blocks, or five?

It hurt more than he’d expected, feeling himself freeze, but it was getting a little easier as time went by. Something told him he should be worried about that. The voice sounded like yours, sounded angry, sounded like a long string of curses tinged with panic. He almost missed it, pausing to listen. 

Suddenly, deep inside him, there was… a touch. 

Your fingers, stroking across the inside of his chest, cradling his heart in your palm. 

“Tell me you felt that, D, or I’m coming out there to get you, snowstorm or no.”

No, no, you couldn’t come out here for him, because you were hurt and you’d be cold. You could... you could get sick, or hurt. 

The Devil in him surged up at the threat, sluggish but still aware enough to snap its fangs against the frozen chains that had wound their way around his thoughts. He shook his head sharply, trying to shake off the haze. “A-again,” he forced out, ready for you this time as he bared his teeth. 

You tugged again, your presence rippling down the line to him. You were trying not to overwhelm him like you had earlier, a hint of caution breaking through his muddled thoughts. You weren’t having much success, but that extra sensation was welcome when his skin was so numb, when scent and sound were muffled by thick layers of snow and ice. If anything, it helped your presence stand out, warmth and soft touch where a moment ago there had only been bitter cold and sharp crystals of ice. It felt fitting, somehow, that the storm mattered little when you reached for him. Your presence spat in the face of distance, of cold, of the hard reality outside the world only you could see, the world he could only feel. 

He’d always feel you, no matter how numb he became.  

“I-I’ve got it, k-keep going.”

Your presence pulsed, rippled against him like warm water rolling down across his skin. Tonight, you were the softness of warm breathing against his neck, your fingers trailing down his ribs, an accidental brush against his hip, your laughter pressed into his shoulder—

He lurched to the side, turning until the sensations were centered on his chest. The feel of you took on a familiar pattern, and each surge down the line helped orient him, a star he could follow home without fail if only he could keep his eyes on it. He only needed to go four more blocks. That was all. He knew the way, knew the distance. All he had to do was follow the rhythm, follow your touch to safety and warmth.

Follow the three strokes of your fingers down his chest, sliding beneath the ice and skin. 

Follow the one kiss you pressed to his lips, your taste flowing on his tongue. 

Follow your two soft sighs, warm against his throat, sinking down deep where the cold could never reach, not when you claimed the spot for yourself. 

Three strokes. 

One kiss.

Two sighs. 

Three. 

One. 

Two.

 

-x-

 

"You're lucky I know what to do when you get here," you growled into the phone, terrified as you paced restlessly in front of your window. You didn’t let up on your thread for even a second, rapid flicks of your thumb against the connection like you were using a lighter. Half of your mind watched his approach inside the thread, tracked the puffs of blue smoke and chunks of ice, while the rest of you was focused on the adjacent rooftop you could barely see out your window. The thread in your hand told you he’d come like he usually did—a leap across the alley and onto your fire escape. "Otherwise I’d have to call Claire and then she'd want to yell at you too. I still might call her." 

There was a shaky, hoarse laugh on the phone, the sound snatched away by the wind. “She’d f-find a way through the storm just to c-come y-yell at me.” Matt didn’t laugh inside the thread, though, too busy breathing out swirls of glacial mist and fragments of ice, his face pained and frigid as it crackled beneath a coating of frost. If you never saw him looking like this again, it would be too soon. 

"You're damn right she would. This is reckless, even for you," you muttered, going back to pacing and eyeing your thread, watching it reel in tighter. He was getting close at least, which was great since you were just about ready to go out into the storm yourself.

There was a crunch and a scrabbled grunt on the phone, followed by a low groan. "Matt? Matt—" 

"Almost missed t-the jump," he mumbled, the words starting to slur around the edges as syllables softened and melded together. "T-two rooftops to g-go, I think"

"You think?" You wavered in front of the window, considering climbing out into the fire escape in some wild urge to signal him. But if you opened the window too soon, left it open too long, you’d lose a lot of the heat in your apartment. That heat would be vital when you were trying to warm him back up. Then again, if he got lost, you’d wind up outside hunting for him anyway. The thought was enough to drive you to your closet, digging out heavy coats for you and Matt. You needed to be ready to go out looking for him, and just as ready to bring him back in a way that hid the suit from prying eyes. “Matt, if you can find a way into one of those two buildings I can come and get you.”

“But I’m so c-close,” he said, and, yup, he was definitely slurring his words, his speech dreamy and distracted. “Y-you need to s-s-stay warm.”

You’d forgotten you were talking to Matt fucking Murdock. Of course he’d be more concerned about you than him, even though your fucking Devil was the one literally freezing to death.

You had to resist the urge to pick up one of his stupid tiny icebergs in the river world and chuck it at him like a softball, as if that would somehow illustrate to him that he was the one at risk here, not you.

“I’m going to ignore how hypocritical you’re being right now,” you grumbled, back to pacing in front of the window as you shoved your arms into your jacket before zipping it up. “Matt, I’m giving you ninety seconds and then I’m coming to get you.”

“A-always t-trying to l-look out for me.” 

“Because I love you, you reckless hornhead,” you grit out, peering up through the snow and blinding wind at the adjacent building’s rooftop. You may not have been on the top floor, but you were high enough that you could just barely see the parapet from your window. Every last shadow had you on edge as you waited for Matt’s appearance. “I kept thinking I needed to pay you back for saving me but this isn’t what I had planned, Matt.”

Finally, finally, the familiar shadow of a figure appeared along the far rooftop’s edge, barely visible amidst the whirling snow as the wind roared past, whipped into a frenzy. That night had fallen didn’t help the visibility levels any, but you didn’t need light to know who that way, nor did you need the red thread that pointed straight to him in an unerring line. There was only one person who’d be outside in a storm like this. 

You didn’t like what you could see, your heart dropping down into your stomach at the way Matt’s shadow swayed back and forth, his stance uneven. He was never unsteady like that, not unless he was drunk or hurt. You tried to keep your voice calm but firm, hiding your mounting dread. “D, go inside. I’ll come over and get you.”

“Just h-have to j-jump,” he slurred, his figure stepping back. You shoved the window open, heedless of the escaping warmth, and started to crawl out. “C-can f-f-feel you. Close.” 

The sudden shock of cold was almost enough to steal the breath from your lungs, your body entirely unprepared for the conditions you were throwing yourself into without any sort of warning. You didn't have a choice, though. Matt wasn’t all there, not when he was this cold and disoriented. You reached back in just long enough to grab the second coat before shoving the window down. “Matt, I’m coming over, go inside—” 

The line clicked, and then… he leapt.

For a long moment time slowed, glowing, frosted blue surrounding you both in the river world, swirls of white around him in Hell’s Kitchen. Though his leap was off-center, it was at least still calculated. He knew where your fire escape was. He’d made the jump dozens if not hundreds of times. He knew this jump. 

And for a moment, you almost thought that would be enough. 

He snagged the railing of the fire escape in front of you, his body lurching to a halt. You threw yourself forward, reaching for his wrists. You weren’t sure what happened then. Weren’t sure if his grip was just too weak, or if the metal railing was coated in ice. All you knew was that one minute he was there, your fingers just barely brushing the hard leather of his gloves. The next… 

He fell. 

You cried out, trying to hold on as he gasped, but his gloves were too slick, the fall too sudden. He slipped through your hands. 

He tried to catch another railing as he fell, and missed. 

Third story.

Second story

He caught the second story railing briefly, slowing his fall, before he lost his hold there, too.

Ground level.

His landing was felt more than heard, his body dropping deep into a snowbank. 

You stared down at the shadow of him in the snow, frozen in horror. There was no air in your lungs to exhale in sound or form, nothing in the world that might fill your chest. All you had, for endless moments, was white noise. 

He’d fallen, here and there, sinking beneath the surface of the river in your mind’s eye. His form quickly disappeared beneath sheets of ice, ice too thick for you to scrape through, though you tried. You tried, your nails bleeding red and yellow bursts of panic and terror onto the ice as you clawed and beat at it, half out of your mind, snarling in fury as you tried to reach him and water rose up over your head and threw you off balance, but you still couldn’t reach him

Down below you in Hell’s Kitchen, he moved, lips parted on what might have been a moan, and you thanked every God or Goddess or saint that might be listening that they were looking out for Matt. 

“Stay there,” you shouted through the ice, your fingers tight on the black railing in front of you. It was fear driving you now, fear sparking the fire on your tongue, the racing of your heart. “I’m coming down to get you, I swear to god—”

The window above you opened, and your head snapped up as Mrs. Johana peered down at you.

There was a pause, a breath, as she considered you and Matt. Her brow was furrowed in either concern or… or wariness, you couldn’t quite tell. Finally, she jutted her chin, indicating Matt down below. “Better go get the Devil before someone sees him, and bring that coat to hide his face. Me and Ernie will run interference if you need to take the elevator, but you should hurry.”

You didn’t need to be told twice, throwing the spare coat over your shoulder before starting your climb down the fire escape, trying to move as quietly as possible.

Notes:

Thoughts:
-insert the sounds of my heavy breathing over the Cuddle Him Warm that is coming
-I may or may not have counted out the days of the Away chapters to plop you back here in New York in January, specifically so I could give you this. May or may not have dropped hints about Minneapolis ages ago, in preparation for this. I. LOVE. THIS. TROPE.
-Seriously though, don't fuck with blizzards.
-Matt is of course far more concerned about you. Fortunately for you, the thought of you coming out slapped his Must Protect button, which got him closer.
-Unfortunately, hypothermic, disoriented Matt is even more reckless than usual. Good thing you're having a hard time controlling your powers right now!
-Oh shiiiit, Mrs. Johana and Stevie the Cat saw the Devil going down, and that snowbank sure ain't Georgia. Better hope that works out...

Chapter 50: Through The Front Door

Summary:

There was no concern for yourself in your mind, no thought of danger—there was clearly some part of him that was aware you were here since even as he tried to throw you off, he was careful not to throw a punch. So you did the only thing you could think of as he bucked up until you crashed into him and sent you both down into the snow: you held on tight, wrapping yourself around him so he could feel your breathing as he snarled, as you whispered frantically, “Stop, stop, Matt, stop, please, it’s me. Stop, stop, stop—”

Notes:

Sorry for minor delay! Sick today.

And now, as promised, we begin our Cuddle For Warmth chapters!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The snowdrift Matt had fallen into was hip-deep, the deep red and black of his suit a bold stain against the smooth sea of white. 

All that snow made it hard to move, a heavy resistance and pressure you fought with every step until you could reach him. All the trouble you had swimming through it was worth it, though—the depth of the snowdrift would have provided some cushioning for his fall. That, and the way he’d managed to slow his descent by catching the fire escape railing at the halfway mark, gave you hope, even if he’d also just broken one of the most important rules of treating a hypothermia victim: no vigorous, unnecessary, or sharp movements. 

Little late for that. Damnit, Matt.

The alley itself was only moderately sheltered from the howling wind, and powerful gusts continued to blow snow into the shadowed gap between your building at the adjacent apartment complex, covering you and Matt with more snow as you knelt beside his shivering form. Your heart was in your throat, drumming out a wild, agonizing rhythm that tasted too much like the sour bite of fear as you cupped Matt’s face. 

His lips had started to turn blue, and he didn’t press into your hand like he normally did. Could he even feel you right now, or… was he too numb? “D, say something, please—” 

He groaned quietly, his head slowly rolling back, the horns of his mask etching jagged lines into the snow. It took him a second to reply as he worked his mouth, trying to speak. “H-hands didn’t w-work. T-too c-cold.”

“Obviously,” you muttered, gently lifting him to a sitting position. You were incredibly cautious, trying to move him as slowly as possible. He may have broken the handle gently rule and gotten away with it, but you were unwilling to take the chance again—not when breaking that rule could lead to his heart giving out. 

He leaned into you tiredly, your arms around him as you stared up at the fire escape. The ladder was still extended; you’d have had no difficulty climbing it on your own, especially since once you were past the first ladder, it turned into a staircase. Matt, on the other hand… Matt was going to be an issue. If he hadn’t been able to grip the fire escape railing properly, there was no way he was climbing this ladder. Just in case, you dropped your rapidly numbing hand and took Matt’s. “D, squeeze my hand as hard as you can.”

There was a delay, but eventually, he mumbled something against your shoulder and squeezed your hand. 

You'd caught kittens that had a stronger grip. 

The odds of you being able to haul his muscular ass, suit and all, up that ladder on your own were basically zero. You were more likely to dump his ass back in the snow, which would once more break the do not throw around rule. You’d have to take him around the building to the front entrance. You caught Mrs. Johana’s eye at her window and made a circling gesture towards the front door. She nodded and disappeared, the window curtain falling closed. You were lucky the only windows lit on this side of the building were yours and hers, standalone sentries in a sea of darkened glass and snow-dusted brick. You didn’t want to think about what would have happened if someone else had seen. 

Of course, there was no guarantee someone wasn’t watching from a dark room. You’d just have to get Matt inside quickly, and hope no one got a good look at his face. 

You dragged the spare jacket off your shoulders, swiping snow away from your face. The coat was long enough that it would cover the tops of his legs, though you had a feeling the shoulders were going to be a tight squeeze since this jacket had been given to you by a neighbor who didn’t work out by regularly beating the shit out of random criminals. 

"Gonna be like shoving ten pounds of stupidly-attractive sand into a five pound bag, but let's do our best," you muttered as you settled atop his thighs and began working Matt into the jacket as carefully as you could. He tried to help, but his movements were clumsy and fumbling, delaying you instead of helping. As you’d suspected, Matt had far too much muscle on his frame, even without the Daredevil suit, for the jacket to fit comfortably, the fabric straining at the seams and creaking ominously before you finally got the jacket closed. Just in time, since your own hands had started to tremble and go numb. You hadn’t thought to grab any gloves, and your ability to work zippers and buttons was quickly fleeing.

Only one thing left to do before you tried to walk him around the building.

You planned to remove his mask quickly before tucking it up under your own jacket and pulling the hood of Matt’s coat up over his head. It was the best you could do to hide his face while also concealing his identity as Daredevil. Matt, however, seemed to disagree. The second your fingers tugged on his mask, he went stiff. That, and his low growl, were the only warnings you had before he started to thrash, trying to buck you off his legs and knock your arms away from his face. 

Considering the fact he’d been known to start swinging when someone tried to call 9-1-1, maybe you should have been more prepared. Matt’s instincts would naturally be set off when he was delirious with cold, confused, and felt someone reaching for his mask. But it was also incredibly dangerous for him to be moving so wildly. There was no concern for yourself in your mind, no thought of danger—there was clearly some part of him that was aware you were here since even as he tried to throw you off, he was careful not to throw a punch. So you did the only thing you could think of as he bucked you up until you crashed into him and sent you both down into the snow: you held on tight, wrapping yourself around him so he could feel your breathing as he snarled, as you whispered frantically, “Stop, stop, Matt, stop, please, it’s me. Stop, stop, stop—”

You took a deep, slow breath in demonstration, ignoring another wild snarl as he fisted weak hands in your coat, his body still prepared to flip you up over his head the second you did something he didn’t like. You ducked your head, pressing your lips to where you thought his ear might be, trying to sound soothing and calm. “Matt, stop. It’s me. Hear me? Feel my heart? It’s me, stop fighting me, D, stop, please—”

It finally seemed to sink in once you got your mouth by his ear, and he shuddered from head to toe, his body tense and drawn tight as a bowstring. The ice-cold horns of his Devil mask dug into your jaw as he ducked his head, pressing his face to the edge of your jacket where a hint of bare skin was exposed. He huffed once as if to clear away bad air before he drew in a heavy inhale, nothing but ice and mist against the warmth of your pulse. You could tell the second Matt—or maybe Daredevil, instead—seemed to recognize you, as his body gradually drained of tension, his grip on your coat easing. 

“Easy,” you whispered, as he clumsily nuzzled at your neck in seeming apology before his head dropped back. You only just caught him before he let it fall into the snow. “See? Just me.”

“S-sor… sorry.”

You shivered, both with the cold and with the sudden shock to your heart that had come from watching him thrash around in the snow. You’d need to do this a little more carefully. “No, you're ok, D. Hey, hey, listen. You listening?” At his delayed noise of agreement, you reached up to his mask again, though this time you just tapped it gently. “I need to get you inside, but we have to go in the front door and you can’t have the mask on. I have to take it off you. Ok? Do you understand?”

He stirred, licking his lips sluggishly. “T-they’ll s-see.”

“I’ve already zipped you up in a jacket, and I’m going to pull the hood up. They won’t know who you are if I take the mask off,” you told him, working him upright again. This time when you reached for his mask he didn’t fight you, though he still went tense as you finally removed it, small chunks of ice falling free and disappearing down into the snowbank as you set the mask aside. 

Oh, Matt. 

Ice glittered like threads of glass in his dark hair, catching what little light made it down into the alley from the street lights and the glowing windows overhead. You’d hoped the water he’d dived into hadn’t fully penetrated the suit, but it looked like you were out of luck. You quickly pulled the jacket hood up and tightened the cinches until only a small section of his face remained exposed. His eyes were half-closed, glassy and distant. You needed to get him inside. “I’ve got you in a coat, and the hood is up, ok? All they’ll see is the bottom of your legs.”

The quiet noise he made was going to be as close to agreement as you got, so you snatched up the mask next. You’d need both arms to get him inside, so without anywhere better to put it, you shoved it up under the back of your shirt. With your shirt tucked in and with the padding of your coat, it shouldn’t fall out or be too obvious, especially if you kept people focused on your front and not your back. The feel of it, sharp and crusted with ice, on your warm skin was agonizing, and your muscles ached in protest as you worked Matt to his feet.

Right. He was on your good side, so you got his arm around your shoulders. “D, you need to help,” you grunted, starting to press the two of you forward through the snowbank. “I told you before you’re built like a brick shithouse, and those don’t move too well in the snow. We just gotta get around the front, and I’m getting cold, so move your feet.”

It was meant to be a joke, even if it was true. You might be wearing a coat, but you hadn’t put anything else on in your haste to get down the fire escape to him. Your soft boots and your sweats were already soaked from the snow, and your legs and feet were rapidly growing numb, as were your hands. You’d forgotten just how much this kind of cold hurt when you were tossed into it unprepared, endless frozen needles digging their way deeper under your skin with every second you spent out here. You didn’t want to think about how much worse Matt was feeling. 

Matt, however, was less concerned about himself than you, and so despite your teasing tone, he lurched forward as if he were the one trying to drag you along. Well, if that was what it took to get the Devil inside, you weren’t going to complain, especially not once you realized how difficult it was going to be to haul his ass around the building. 

It took longer than you liked, maneuvering you both through the snowbank and over to the sidewalk. Matt did his best to move with you, but best seemed to be just staying upright as you both waded through the snow, with you slightly ahead to clear a path as best you could, your thighs burning with the effort. At least once you got out to the street there was less snow close to the building where someone had laid down salt. That lessening of snow didn’t make it easy, though. The wind was far more of an issue out in the open where it roared up the streets unimpeded, blinding, blisteringly-cold swirls of white eclipsing nearby streetlights until they seemed murky and distant as if viewed through clouded panes of glass. 

You slipped a few times on slick, hidden patches of ice, sharp impacts to your knees only barely dulled by snow every time you dropped. Definitely going to have some bruises. You kept going, working the two of you forward through grit teeth, one arm holding onto Matt and the other braced against the side of the building so you didn’t risk missing the door. You were shivering yourself, your own teeth chattering. There was no way to track the time here when the world was nothing but white wind, so you focused on the door, and on trying to block Matt from some of the wind. 

The second you were in sight of the front entry, a short, sturdy figure—bundled up far more appropriately in a heavy coat, hat, gloves, and boots—stepped out into the storm, taking Matt’s other arm and helping you drag him inside. You were all too grateful for the help since Matt had gone quiet and stopped shivering. It seemed like it was only willpower and instinct that kept him on his feet, kept him moving until you all stood safe in the empty lobby. 

Mr. Johana shoved his hood back and shook off the snow like a bear that had slept through a storm. He was a solid old thing, tough and wizened like an ancient tree, his face lined with seventy years of adventures and white, wispy hair around his temples. His eyesight wasn’t the greatest, you knew, but you still reached up and tucked Matt’s face down against your shoulder, just in case. Matt went without protest, a quiet groan into the fabric of your coat. 

“Misses sent me down,” Mr. Johana grunted softly, taking Matt’s arm again as you all headed for the elevator. He lifted his free arm and tapped his face. “Counta I don’t see so good no more. No Devil here, just two cold kids. She’s waitin’ up on your floor in case Glenn is still out snoopin', an’ she told Suzie on the third floor that the Devil was in the building. She’ll make sure no one stops the bus on that floor.” 

Relief washed over you and you took a second to breathe, grateful that you weren’t alone in wanting to look after the local Devil. “T-thank you,” you said quietly through chattering teeth, adjusting Matt’s arm on your shoulder and trying to shake out your own numb, soaked legs. Your hands weren’t much better, but there wasn’t much you could do. The building seemed quiet enough, fortunately. Most of your fellow residents had probably already gone to sleep or drawn the windows, and the only sounds you could hear were the distant, muted noise of a tv and a few subdued conversations. The whole world, sleepy and soft. 

Which was great, cause while you’d hidden Matt’s face pretty well, those red and black pants of his would kind of stick out. You reached down and tugged the jacket down, trying to hide as much as you could.   

“H-hang in there, D,” you whispered to him, trying to force down a shiver. You intentionally pitched your voice too low for Mr. Johana to hear, your words for Matt alone.

“Trying,” he breathed against your shoulder. “F...focusing.”

“He ok?” Mr. Johana pressed one gloved thumb to the elevator button and kept pressing until the doors opened.

“Don’t know,” you said honestly as you both walked Matt into the elevator. Mr. Johana promptly positioned himself to block the camera in the upper corner of the elevator from seeing the bottom of Matt’s legs. Sly old fox. “He’s r-really cold. Need to get him inside and w-warmed up.”

“He’s not the only one.” Even though Mr. Johana couldn’t see all that well, he still managed to pin you with his gaze, watery blue eyes still sharp as cut glass under his bristling brows. “You’re shiverin’, too.” 

“Trust me. He’ll m-make sure I'm aware,” you mumbled under your breath, as the elevator shuddered and began to rise. The only reason Matt hadn’t done anything about it already was that he was too out of it to do so. The second he was even vaguely aware of how cold you were, he would make sure you handled it. Maybe you could curl up with him. Body heat warming was a thing, right? Your legs and feet would be really grateful for a little warmth right about now.

Second floor. 

Third floor.

Fourth. Your floor.

“Well, when he’s more coherent, tell him thanks from us.” Mr. Johana poked his head out as the elevator doors opened, waving someone over. A moment later, Mrs. Johana appeared to greet you. Where Mr. Johana had taken Matt’s arm before, now Mrs. Johana stepped in, helping you lead Matt out of the elevator as Mr. Johana stomped ahead. It wasn’t that he was mad—you’d just never heard him go anywhere quietly when he wasn’t in his apartment. You were pretty sure 'stomp' was his default setting, and he only switched it off in his apartment out of politeness, since he lived above you.

“What are y-you guys thanking him for?” you asked Mrs. Johana, your brow furrowed as another shiver slid down your spine. You were leaving little wet footprints on the floor behind you, though most of the snow and ice that had been on your sweatpants and boots had melted. Your legs and feet still hurt like a bitch, far too cold, but it was a sign you were warming up. You couldn’t tell if it was the same for Matt; not until you got his armor off.

“Our son was coming home from work a few months back. Got caught in an alley by a few men looking to take his money.” Mrs. Johana gave Matt a fond pat on the back. “They didn’t know the Devil was passing by. I think you’ll find a lot of us in the building have stories like that. We all know someone who’s here because of him.”

“‘Cept for Glenn,” Mr. Johana muttered, peering carefully around the next hallway. After a moment, he waved you forward and you all continued on. Your apartment would be at the end of this hallway. Not long, now. “He’s one-a them anti-hero people or whatever they call ‘emselves. None of them ever had a knife pulled on ‘em in a back alley. We needed someone here.”

“If Queens gets Spiderman, I don’t see why Glenn thinks we can’t have the Devil. Not when Daredevil’s done us good,” Mrs. Johana agreed, her own mouth pulled tight in apparent annoyance. Matt made a quiet noise and, without looking down, she gently ran a hand down his back. You’d seen her use the same motion with her grandchildren when she picked them up.

“‘S cause Glenn wasn’t born here,” Mr. Johana grumbled. “Doesn't know what the Kitchen needs like us and Devilman. Let him get fucked, I say. One day I’ll tell Glenn that—”

“Someone call my name?” 

Speak of the not-Devil, you thought with a grimace as Glenn stepped out of the apartment one door down. You still had three apartments to go before you reached your own, and now? 

Now the building gossip was standing between you and your goal. 

Depending on who you asked, Glenn was either a nice gentleman with a relatively harmless penchant for gossip or a blight upon the face of the earth. Whether he was one or the other generally depended on just how much you liked your privacy. He’d never been outwardly rude, not that you’d seen, but he could definitely stir up trouble if he felt like it. You’d done your best to stay away from him from the start, setting clear boundaries when he’d initially pressed you on your odd, rotating hours at work and your general lack of visitors. It helped that you were polite to everyone in the building and didn’t cause any trouble. You also didn’t attend any of the parties in the building, kept to yourself, and just tried to make yourself seem bland and uninteresting. It had worked for a time, and Glenn had seemed to write you off as boring and unworthy of further study. At least until he caught you, the Johanas, and a half-unconscious man sneaking up to your apartment.

He squinted at the lot of you from behind his glasses, a devious gleam in his eyes that you didn’t like one bit. It was the bright delight of a dog who’d just spotted what might be a bit of cheese or a cracker on the floor, a treat that had been dropped right into his lap. Now those terrible, gossipy gears in his head were turning, turning because while the Johanas' behavior could have been explained away, yours was a much bigger puzzle: you, who had kept to herself for over a year, lived alone, rarely had visitors, and avoided anything that even rhymed with the word ‘trouble.'

You kept your face blank, giving him absolutely nothing to work with.

“Glenn,” Mr. Johana greeted, as if he were saying hello to a piece of dog shit he’d found stuck to his shoe. “Still up?”

“Just checking in on our more vulnerable residents.” Glenn’s voice was deceptively casual, a polite grin on his face that edged far too close to smug for your liking. “Which was going to include you two, and Ms. Hind since she lives alone and I heard she was back. And who’s this?”

Think. Give him something good.

The truth was obviously out. You all knew that Glenn would never be able to keep his mouth shut, and if he knew, then not only would the whole building know shortly thereafter, but so would the cops, and probably every person he was friends with on facebook. It was bad enough that the Johanas and Suzie on floor three knew; you couldn’t add more. But whatever you did tell Glenn needed to be both convincing enough to get him off your back, and juicy enough to satisfy him. That meant you needed to lie.

Or did you?

Mrs. Johana opened her mouth to speak, but you beat her to it, blurting out words you hadn’t spoken since years ago in Los Angeles: “This is my boyfriend.”

There was a pause. Mr. Johana blinked at you a few times, his brow furrowed, while Glenn’s eyes widened. Matt remained, predictably, quiet. And you? You just did your best to look serious, hoping those four words hadn’t sounded as awkward and unfamiliar as they felt. It really was the best option, though. It would certainly explain why you were hauling Matt’s frozen ass up into your apartment, despite living alone. The Johanas would no doubt believe it to be a clever lie, while Glenn might find the knowledge that you were finally, openly dating someone a tempting enough tidbit to run off and spread the word far and wide as he usually did. 

“You. Dating," Glenn said slowly, a pointed pause between the two words as if he were still trying to reconcile the two ideas. “...Congratulations. You’ve been single since… what? You moved in two years ago?”

You scuffed a foot and let your eyes drop as if you were embarrassed, which also helped to hide the way you grit your teeth. “That’s right. It’s a, uh, recent development. He was just—”

“Came over cause he was worried.” Mr. Johana clapped Glenn on the back none too gently. “You know how we men are. Boy got worried his girl was alone, dumbass braved the storm.” At Glenn’s pointed look down the hall towards the window, outside which the blizzard continued to rage, Mr. Johana added, “He had a friend bring him. On a… snowmobile.”

Foggy is going to love this, you thought hysterically as you caught Mrs. Johana’s eye.

“True love makes us do stupid things,” Mrs. Johana declared, starting forward. You joined in, as Mr. Johana not-so-subtly nudged Glenn to one side, letting you pass. “I think it’s sweet, even if he got a bit cold on the way. Nothing some cuddling under the blankets and warm drinks won’t cure.”

“Uh-huh,” Glenn said thoughtfully, “I guess… I guess that makes sense. Kinda nice.”

“Can’t help but love him," you laughed over your shoulder, hoping your tone read as  fondly exasperated. Please, please go away. Matt’s head lolled against your neck, and you tightened your arm around his waist, his feet scuffing and dragging along the outdated carpet. “What can you do?”

“One question though,” Glenn called out.

You froze, closing your eyes in dread.

Shit. The helmet. 

Had he noticed the lump at the back of your coat? You’d thought it would be hidden by your jacket and the way you’d positioned it in the small of your back, but you also hadn’t planned on bumping into someone who was this suspicious, this hungry for detail. 

You turned with great reluctance, schooling your expression. You expected to see him focused on your lower back. But he wasn’t looking at your back at all. 

He was looking at Matt’s legs. The ones wrapped up in such unusual red and black leather. 

“Strange pants to go out into a storm with,” he said slowly, meeting your eyes steadily. 

Fuck

Suddenly, you were taking Matt’s full weight as Mrs. Johana winked at you and spun to walk back. “Oh, she told me all about it. Those are snow pants he turned into cos-play pants, which stands for costume-play. Our grandkids love that stuff. In fact, they went to some big convention just a few months ago.” 

“Made their own costumes and everything,” Mr. Johana said proudly, tightening his hold on the back of Glenn’s neck. That devious smugness, that delight in what Glenn had seen as a treat, quickly bled away as the inescapable trap of two grandparents presented with an opportunity to talk about their grandchildren closed in around him. Mrs. Johana pulled out her phone as you quietly hooked both arms under Matt’s and began to drag him down the hallway.  

“They took a bunch of pictures. I forgot I haven’t shown you any!” Mrs. Johana’s voice was pleasant enough, but if you listened closely, you could definitely hear a predatory edge to it. Those less aware of the couple would have thought that Mr. Johana was the predator, but you knew better. “Would you like to see? Sarah’s getting so big now.”

“I really have a few more people to check in on...”

“See, this one here, that’s Sarah. You wouldn’t recognize her with her hair under that wig—”

Matt’s feet slipped out from under him when he couldn't quite keep up with your pace and you were left hauling him along like a sack of potatoes, his boots scraping across the carpet, his head thunking back onto your shoulder with a grunt. “Sorry,” you whispered, trying to hold him upright in one arm, bracing him with your body as you fumbled your key into the lock of your apartment door. At least all the exercise was warming your legs up.

“—used a backstitch here, we taught her that one—”

“I really have to be getting back now—”

“—and see here? Look at that. It’s made of foam. Foam! Can you believe it? She spent hours painting it. The color wasn’t quite right though, she had to mix it. What would you say those colors were, Ernie?”

“Think I have th’ names on my phone, lemme look.”

You almost dropped Matt as you finally got the door open, wheezing as you staggered inside, pulling him along with you before you finally kicked the door shut and locked it behind you.

Normally you might have taken a moment to breathe, but there wasn’t time. It had taken you far too long to get Matt into your apartment, and he was ominously quiet, nothing but slow, quiet breathing. 

“Stay awake for me, Matt,” you whispered, dragging him down the short hall as he stumbled along, only his arm over your shoulders and your arm around his waist keeping him upright. Eventually, though you got him to the couch and set him down, getting a better look at him.

His eyes were closed, his breathing slow and a little uneven, and he only barely tipped his head into your hand when you pressed your fingers to his neck, feeling for his pulse. When you finally found it, you drew in a heavy breath at its slow, lethargic pace.

Shit.

First step: get the suit off. 

“Matt, I’m gonna start stripping you down, ok? We need to get this off.” You cupped a hand against his face, stubble and freezing-cold skin rough under your palm, and only once you got a bleary nod did you let go.

You started with the gloves first, working them off his hands as gently as you could before tossing them aside. His boots came next, slick and cold under your hands as you managed to pry them off, along with the icy, soaked socks underneath. God, did these freeze? It made you want to move faster, rip all this off of him as quickly as possible so you could get the ice away from his skin, but you fought that urge down. If you got clumsy and starting yanking and ripping, it wouldn’t go well.

You moved to the upper half of the suit next, gently guiding him forward so you could examine it. “Fuck, how do I even get this thing off?” you muttered. There had to be something, some sort of zipper or velcro patch, buttons or snaps. You’d never really seen how he took the suit off since he usually did it in the dark or when you were asleep. You were kicking yourself for that, now. At the very least, you should have known how to get the suit off him in case he was injured. 

“Trying to get me naked,” Matt slurred, reaching down and starting to tug at the hidden fastenings. Once you saw where they were, you nudged his hands out of the way and took over. He leaned forward into you, dipping his head to slide his cheek affectionately against your shoulder, and you almost yelped when his hands suddenly wormed their way up under your coat and the two shirts you had on underneath. The mask fell free with a quiet thunk, but it was his hands you were worried about.

“Matt.” You kept your voice firm as you pulled his hands out from under your clothes, ignoring his sad noise. “No hands. Those need to warm up last or it could hurt you. Suit comes off first.”

There was a knock at the apartment across from yours, and Matt staggered upright before you could stop him, lurching to his feet. You still managed to get your arms around him, which was how you felt his low growl, a quiet, seething rumble at a perceived threat. He took one unsteady step, planting himself between you and the door.

“Matt, it’s ok—”

“Too quiet.” He shook his head once as if he were underwater before rolling his head back on a heavy inhale. “Numb. Can’t… can’t feel here. Or outside. Why?”

“Because you’re too cold,” you said, working quickly on the toggles and fastenings on the back of the suit now that you knew what they looked like. You could probably just take this up over his head once you’d loosened everything. Your old coworker had said to cut open clothing if it kept you from jostling the victim, but for all you knew, this stuff would break the blade of your scissors. The shit in your tool drawer wasn’t meant to cut whatever advanced armor or leather the suit was made of. “You were out in the storm, and now we need to get you dried off and warm. That’s all.”

“I… knew you’d help,” he sighed, as you finally began to tug the upper half of the suit up over his head. You winced in sympathy as a few chunks of ice fell to the floor, and when you set the back of your hand against his cold abdomen, he barely reacted. All you got was a twitch, muscles jumping beneath his skin. When you reached over and touched his arm, you didn’t even get that much of a reaction. “Was… was worried. Need t-to watch.”

You frowned at him, considering. It figured he was more concerned about you than him, but then again, maybe his concern might work in your favor.

"Matt.” You let your voice slide out slow and soft, something you hoped was tempting and warm. He tilted his head blearily, zeroing in on the sound. “Let’s get you out of these. You'll be more comfortable. And then you can help me, ok? Because I’m cold.”

“...cold?” He swayed, getting that look on his face that told you he was thinking it over.

“Mhm.” You edged your hands down his body until you hit the bottom half of the suit, slowly, temptingly unsnapping the fastenings. “I’m really cold, kinda miserably so.” 

Which wasn’t a lie. You hadn’t been out in the cold as long as he had, but you’d been out there long enough that you were still feeling it. You toed your own boots off as you worked on Matt’s pants. You’d have to take your sweats off, too, but you needed to take care of him first. “I was hoping we could curl up in my bed, so you could warm me up, but I want your skin, Matt. Doesn’t that sound nice?”

That got you a sigh, his entire chest expanding with the weight of it. “Yes.”

“Had a feeling you'd like that.” The second you hooked your thumbs into his suit pants and felt the cloth underneath, you knew you’d have to take everything off. The fabric underneath was just as soaked and frozen as everything else you’d already removed, ice-cold under your warming hands. You hastily reached over to the couch and grabbed the blanket you’d been planning to use earlier before wrapping it carefully around his waist and tucking it. You may want to see Matt naked, but you hadn’t quite planned on it working out like this. You’d let him keep this for now if you could. 

I am a good person, you told yourself as you reached under the blanket and began to slowly slide all that leather and cloth down his hips, trying not to jostle him. It was nothing but cold, bare skin under your hands, endless, endless skin as he purred and nuzzled at your hair, clearly enjoying the drag of your much warmer hands on his hips. Still, you crept lower, your hands passing across his thighs, soft hair and cold skin under your touch. You closed your eyes just in case the blanket came off as he swayed closer, leaning into you with a happy sigh as you freed him of the last of his soaked armor. I am an amazing person who is not going to look at the Devil’s dick.

...for now.

Once you’d worked it all down his legs, you helped him step out of it, keeping one hand on the blanket around his hips so it didn’t slip off. And then your brain shorted out because, despite the blanket around his hips, Matt Murdock was naked in your living room. 

You blinked once, then twice as Matt’s muscular frame swayed like a vision in front of you. You’d seen him shirtless before, but this was different somehow. Very different, you thought, as your gaze meandered down his chest, lingering on on the droplets of water sliding down the endless slopes of muscle, droplets that eventually slid into the trail of dark hair down low that disappeared into the soft fleece of your blanket. 

The blanket he was naked under. 

You blinked again and then shook yourself out of it. Get a fucking grip.

You’d stripped him out of wet clothing. Next came drying him off, and you snagged a second blanket from the couch. You didn’t have any towels that would feel soft enough to him, so he’d have to make do with this as you gently patted him dry, soaking up as much of the melting snow as you could. The whole time he leaned into you, but the longer you took, the more he leaned until you had to drop the blanket and get your arms around him to keep him upright. “Matt?”

“You feel so warm.” He buried his face against your neck and drew in an indulgent breath, sliding his face across your skin as you shivered. He also tried to creep his hands up under your shirt again until you tapped his shoulder. 

“No hands, Matt.” That got you another sad, mournful noise and you kissed him gently on the temple in apology. You weren’t sure if he could feel it, but you did it anyway. “Let’s get you in bed and then I’m gonna get some things to warm you up. Ok?”

“You...” He fumbled a hand up to tug at your coat, trying to push it off your shoulders and quickly growing irritated when your jacket failed to cooperate. Probably because it wasn’t unzipped yet. “Said you were cold. You, too. In bed.”

You’d heard that people with hypothermia could experience some memory loss; figured that Matt, even dazed and confused, would have remembered that you were cold, too. You kissed the corner of his mouth, trying to soothe him as you unzipped your jacket so he could push it off. If it kept him happy, you’d work with it. “You’re right. I am cold. So how about we put you in bed so you can warm it up for me, and then once I have everything set up, I’ll come climb in. Ok?”

That was apparently an acceptable offer since he finally allowed you to lead him over to your bed and sit him down. His movements were clumsy enough that he needed your help to pull back the covers before you could safely tuck him away underneath them, pulling the blankets up to his neck. Then, holding your breath, you reached under the covers and withdrew the wet blanket from his hips.

Ok. So Matt Murdock was naked in your bed. 

The thought prompted a screech of white noise inside your head, and your cheeks rapidly warmed. Well, you’d kind of hoped he’d be naked in your bed eventually, hadn’t you? And now he was. All that skin, sprawled across your sheets, probably making the bed smell like him.  

He stirred at your strangled noise and you quickly turned around, face burning. “Nothing. Just thinking about what’s next. That’s all. Everything’s fine.”

Focus. Next task.

You’d gotten him out of the cold. You’d stripped him of his wet clothes, and covered him up in warm blankets. Next was…

You headed to your kitchen, digging around in the cupboards for your first aid kit—a kit that had only gotten bigger and more well-stocked after you’d started hanging around with the Devil. Eventually, you found the kit, dusty and unused for the past few months, and hauled it out onto the counter. Unless Matt had been using your apartment while you were gone, everything should still be here. “Matt, keep talking. Thoughts?”

“Sheets smell like you. Happy,” he said sleepily. You glanced up just in time to watch him bury his face in one of your pillows with a warm hum, his whole body stretching under the blankets as he sprawled out. You violently stomped down all the warm fuzzy feelings his two statements brought about, as well as the dangerously tempting thought of him rolling around naked in your bed. Instead, you tried to concentrate on just how sleepy he sounded. As much as you were convinced he needed more sleep in general, ‘sleepy’ right now was bad. He needed to stay awake until you warmed him up.

“Matt, if I gave my standard legal contract to two clients, both of them signed, and one client needed me to find information on the other, would this conflict?”

“Would… would depend.”

Aha. There you are. You dug out the unopened box of warming packs. You’d bought these in preparation for winter months ago, just in case you found yourself having to go out into the cold to hunt down a target. You hadn’t planned on using them to treat a certain Devil for hypothermia, but they’d do. You ripped the top of the package off, pulled out the packs, and began to knead and squeeze them until they started to warm. “Depend on what, Matt?”

“Did… one come first? Privacy clauses. Priority clauses. Criminality. You… have a lot of boxes on your standard form,” he mumbled, seemingly exhausted after being forced to string the thoughts together.

“I think that’s the first time a lawyer’s implied my forms are too long instead of not long enou—”

You were interrupted by three firm knocks at your door, each blow making it clear that the knocker was both aware of your presence… and wasn’t going away any time soon.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Hypothermia can essentially make you act drunk: slurred speech, memory loss, stumbling, confusion, irritability (or in Matt's case: being overly protective and territorial), and clumsiness. Not good. At least you're here to help!
-As are the Johanas, and Suzie on Floor 3! Seriously, we see Matt save so many people. He belongs to Hell's Kitchen, and in my mind, most of them are quite fond of him, thank you.
-YOU SAID THE B-WORD.
-Yes, the Johanas used their Grandparent powers for devious distraction purposes, but it was for good, I assure you (and based on a discussion I once overheard at a cafe, as a grandma introduced her equally elderly friends to the concept of 'cos-play' that her grandkids had become involved in).
-Look at yooou, luring the Devil in with some promise of skin-to-skin. After all, he would want to warm you up, wouldn't he? He is CONCERNED.
-*whispers* the Devil is naked

Chapter 51: Warmer

Summary:

“Matt,” you said slowly, licking your lips. “If I got into bed now, would you stay there? Would you feel better?”

He dragged his head back and forth on the pillow, eyes still restless until you got your hand on his face again. He really, really needed to stop moving around so much. He breathed a little heavier, blinking a few times before he curled his fingers against your bare thigh, making you shiver in a way that had little to do with the cold. “Yes.”

Notes:

*whispers* go forth and cuddle the devil warm, my friends

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You both froze, Matt’s head lifting off the pillow as your breath caught in your throat. Your eyes darted around the room, zeroing in on the Daredevil suit pieces you’d left scattered around in the open. If you opened that door in an attempt at normal behavior, and someone like Glenn or your super glanced inside, that’d be it. You scrambled over, snatching up the pieces of armor on the floor as you went, pitching your voice low. “Matt, can you feel who’s outside the door?”

He grit his teeth, struggling to rise. You’d been expecting that so you chucked the suit pieces into your bathroom before hurrying to the door, waving him back down. “At least let me check before you go Devil mode on some old lady.”

You nudged up the small cover on the door viewer and set your eye to it, looking around. There was no one in sight and you frowned, shifting left and right in an attempt to peek down the hall. Glenn or the super wouldn't have hidden, so it couldn't be them. It was only when you stood up on your tiptoes that you caught the top of a curly shock of hair. 

A… a kid? 

Making sure the door chain lock was in place, you slowly opened the door, peering out through the crack. Once you saw who it was, you frowned, closing the door to disengage the chain before opening it further until you could peer down at the kid standing in the hallway, a bag in one hand and a thermos with a novelty bendy straw in the other. Shit, you couldn’t remember his name. You’d generally avoided socializing until now. “Uh, hey. You’re… Suzie’s kid, right? Third floor? Thought you’d be asleep.”

The maybe-seven-year-old-but-how-would-you-know stared up at you, his big eyes remarkably solemn behind the glasses perched on his nose. You’d only ever seen him briefly in passing as Suzie brought him home from school. “Woke up,” he said simply before offering you the bag politely. You didn’t quite know what to do so you accepted, taking it warily. “Mom said to bring this ‘cause your boyfriend’s cold and google says he needs energy and to keep his head warm. And to tell him thank you.”

Holy shit. Had that particular tale already gotten down to Suzie? Mr. Johana had said they’d told Suzie that Daredevil was in the building, but apparently your claim of having a boyfriend had traveled just as quickly along the vine. Whether that was the Johanas letting Suzie know what had happened, or Glenn running off to chatter someone’s ear off mattered less than that it was now common knowledge. “I can… I can do that.”

He offered you the thermos next, taking care not to jostle the straw. “Mr. Fernandez made him hot chocolate. He said to tell him thank you, too, from him and Mrs. Fernandez. I put the straw in ‘cause sometimes you might not want to sit up if you don’t feel good, and Mr. Fernandez told me I was right and it might help. It’s new. No germs.”

At some point, you’d started to grin, but you quickly wiped your expression clean, because Suzie’s kid still looked very solemn, and it felt inappropriate not to respond with the same level of seriousness. “I think that was a good idea, too. Thank you for the straw, and for bringing this up here,” you told him with all the gravity you were capable of when loaded down with a bag of gifts for a hypothermic Devil and a thermos topped with what looked like a Spiderman straw. Matt was going to love that. “You can tell your mom and the Fernandezes that my… my boyfriend is… is, uh, grateful.”

God, it still felt weird to call Matt your boyfriend. Not necessarily because it was him, but more because… holy shit, you really did have a boyfriend now, didn’t you? Not that everyone here knew about that particular connection you had to the Devil. 

The kid considered you for another long moment before finally nodding as if the message you’d given him was the most important task he’d ever been assigned  in his long seven years. “I’ll tell mom. Night, Ms. Jane.”

“Night.”

You let the door fall shut, locking it up again, and quietly snorted to yourself as you tucked the thermos into one arm and peeked into the bag. Your brows shot up, and you let out a low whistle as you passed your kitchen counter, snatching up the warming packs on the way. “Your fans are spoiling you, D. This is some seriously high-quality choco—get back in fucking bed.” You only just caught him as he tried to roll from the bed, losing the bag you were carrying as you pressed him back. “God, what are you, a cat? Stay.”

He mumbled something nonsensical, sightless eyes darting around restlessly. You recognized the stubborn set of his jaw though, so you carefully set the thermos on the nightstand, keeping an eye on him as you laid out all the warming packs. They shouldn’t get too hot; you’d picked these up so you could shove them into your shoes, gloves, or inside a scarf, and you’d never felt them warm above a certain temperature. You’d still have to be cautious. 

You let him roll onto his side, his body curving around the shape of you as you tucked the first few warming packs against his neck. When trying to warm up someone who was hypothermic, you always wanted to warm the torso up first. Warming up the hands and feet would force cold blood back up to the heart, which could kill them. That meant the next warming packs went under the blankets, pressed against his chest and abdomen, with another two tucked into his armpits. And then you held the last pack, your eyes sliding down to the shape of his hips.

Just do it.

You went and grabbed a clean dish towel, wrapping the heat pack in it before coming back to the bed and kneeling down beside the mattress. There wasn’t a whole lot to guide you as you slithered your hand up under the blankets. You had enough layers on the bed that Matt’s form was basically a vague blob below his neck, but you eyeballed it the best you could, sliding around until you bumped into what felt like his knees. Then your hand began to creep upwards, following the line of his body and the dip between his closed thighs, soft hair and thick muscle cool and firm under your hands. 

Goddamn, his thighs are something else.

This was about him, you reminded yourself. Everything you’d ever learned about hypothermia said to place the heat packs against the neck, along the chest, under the arms… and at the groin. It was vital to heat his center up first, and doing this would help. But you still couldn’t see, and your eyes skipped around, trying to gauge just how far up you’d gone. At least he was numb. It wasn’t like he’d feel you fumbling around trying to avoid his dick down here.

Part of you wanted to tell Foggy about this later if only so someone could appreciate the irony of the Devil’s dick being your temptation. 

Fucking blizzard, you grumbled internally, reaching over to push Matt’s hand back under the blankets when it flopped out. If Matt hadn’t been so determined to give you a heart attack, if he’d come to you before he’d gotten hypothermia, you were pretty sure he’d have let you get your hands on his—

Shit.

Yup, that soft, smooth weight that gave way against the pressure of your hand meant you’d hit the top of his thighs. Or, well, not the top. Even cold and hypothermic, Matt was… not small. 

There was another burst of static in your brain, the thought of I am literally touching Daredevil’s cock followed shortly thereafter by, and he’s going to fuck me with it soon.

And god did you want it. Just… hopefully when he was more coherent.  

You rolled your eyes up to stare steadfastly at the ceiling as you breathed slowly and slid the heating pack back down about an inch before removing your hand. Matt didn’t seem to notice what you’d done, but he did notice when you retrieved the red, hand-knit beanie from the bag at your feet and slid it over his head. 

He blinked, fumbling one hand up to touch his head in confusion as you sighed. “If you weren’t half frozen to death right now, I’d take a picture, because you’re cute as hell in that hat all tucked under the blankets. As it stands, we’re both too cold for it. Pity.”

“You’re… cold?” The words came out slurred, but something about the phrase seemed to have caught in his frazzled brain because he repeated it a few more times before he tried to reach for you. You caught his hand and gave him a kiss on the knuckles before you stood, shucking off your sweats and socks, both of which were still wet and cold. You were going to have to ditch them eventually. Even though your apartment was warmer than outside and you’d gotten some feeling back in your extremities, your apartment wasn’t the warmest. Besides, he was blind. Wasn’t like the fabric was going to stop his super senses from picking up what was underneath your clothes.

Goosebumps broke out across your skin at the rush of cool air on your skin, all too unpleasant at the moment. Now if you could just get him to eat or drink a little, you’d be able to move on to the last step. “Matt, can you swallow? You up for drinking something warm?”

He didn’t seem to be listening. Instead, he was tilting his head again, continuously rotating to hone in on sounds you couldn’t hear as his empty gaze skittered wildly. You furrowed your brow. “Matt, hey. What’s going on?”

“Can’t hear outside,” he slurred, a hint of something wild flickering in his dark eyes, an edge as sharp as jagged cuts of ice creeping into his voice. “Too… too quiet. Hard to… to feel the room. Please?”

His distress sent a pang of an ache through you. “Please what, Matt? More noise? Less?” You shivered again and reached out to touch his face. You really wanted to get covered up soon but he came first and you didn’t know if he’d stay in bed if you stepped away. “What do you need? Can you drink? I got some hot chocolate from the neighbors—”

“Don’t like it,” he growled, tipping his head up to stare up the ceiling, clearly agitated. 

“Your villainous distaste for hot chocolate is noted, but it’s this or my soup, and I’m not sure if you’ll like that, either.”

There was distant laughter out in the hall and he bared his teeth, trying to rise until you pressed him back down. “Nope. Uh-uh. You’re staying put.”

He shoved down the blankets and grabbed at you. At first, you thought he was trying to move you out of the way, but then he hooked ice-cold fingers against your knee and tugged you towards him.

Oh. 

He wanted you in the bed. 

Which… sort of made sense. His senses seemed to be working on a limited basis right now, and he was worried and agitated. Not only was that something that would stress him out normally, but he was worried about you. Hadn’t that been one of his instincts all night? To keep you out of danger?

“Matt,” you said slowly, licking your lips. “If I got into bed now, would you stay there? Would you feel better?”

He dragged his head back and forth on the pillow, eyes still restless until you got your hand on his face again. He really, really needed to stop moving around so much. He breathed a little heavier, blinking a few times before he curled his fingers against your bare thigh, making you shiver in a way that had little to do with the cold. “Yes.”

...It had been on the list of things you could do to help him, hadn’t it? Sharing body heat? You’d… you’d read that somewhere, that once everything else was done, stripping down and curling up together to share warmth could help. Not only that, but it would let you monitor his breathing, and keep him in bed instead of letting him thrash around. Besides, you’d promised him some skin-on-skin.

Fuck it

“Alright. Let’s do this.” You tugged up the long-sleeve shirt you had on, pulling it up over your head. The t-shirt underneath came next, leaving you in nothing but your underwear and a bra. That would have to be enough skin; if Matt wanted even more skin from you tomorrow morning, you’d be game, but he was too out of it for now. Though not so out of it that he didn’t realize you were about to get into bed. He tried to get one arm around your waist this time, snarling quietly at another noise out in the hall and only growing more distressed the longer you waited. So you blew out a heavy breath before you lifted the covers just enough to slide underneath.

You'd underestimated just how cold it would be, pressing your skin to his.

You burst into shivers the second your bodies touched, and fortunately for you, most of your thoughts of naked-naked-naked went out the window as you carefully wrapped yourself around him and he did the same. He sighed in relief, a great shuddering exhalation as he tucked you in close, while you poked around at the heating packs to make sure they were in their proper positions. You couldn’t deny they felt wonderful against your skin, too, nice and warm, and you were trying very hard to focus on that and not on his soft length trapped against your abdomen. Fortunately, he provided another distraction in the form of his hands creeping up the line of your spine. You poked him. “Not something I ever thought I’d say when I finally got you naked in my bed, but hands, Matt.”

“I have... a c-coupon,” he mumbled as he slid his hands away. Now that you were tucked in against him, he finally seemed to be settling, gradually relaxing and allowing you both to sink down into the mattress.

It took your brain a minute to contextualize his comment before you huffed a laugh against his neck. “The cuddle coupon? Seriously?”

“V...verbal contract. Binding.” 

You resisted the urge to nip at his chin. This was what you got for falling in love with a lawyer. “We’re still cuddling,” you said, nudging him in demonstration. “I’m not breaking the coupon rules. I’m just saying no hands. It could kill you, and then you’d get nothing. You’d be all sad, and I don’t want that."

You promptly received a morose little mumble, as if to make clear he was already sad.

"Tell you what? Trade,” you offered. He grumbled but seemed to forget his sullenness a moment later when you wormed your way up until your face was even with his. That got you a quiet purr as he leaned in to press his mouth to yours, suddenly affectionate now that your lips were in reach. Huh. Maybe you should have kissed him earlier. It made him a lot more cooperative. 

“Trade?” he hummed in between slow, clumsy kisses that were nonetheless doing a lot more to warm you up than him. 

“Yup,” you breathed, trying to force the words out between the languid movements of his lips against yours. “You don’t touch with your hands. If you keep your-your—Jesus—hands away, I’ll curl up with you like this. Mouth or neck in reach.” 

There was a long pause, his mouth slowing against yours, and you opened your eyes to see his brow slightly furrowed. “Matt?”

“I’m… thinking.”

Hoping he was still in the stages of easy distraction, you tipped your head back the slightest bit in offering. That was all it took, and he huffed happily as he slid down to nestle his face against your neck, readjusting his hold on you. As agreed, his hands stayed away, one arm draped over your hip with his hand presumably against the sheets, the other shoved far enough under your body that his hand was away from your back. You in turn adjusted your own body, trying to press the warmer parts of you to him even if it made you shiver again as his skin slid along yours, his legs tangling with your own. At least that heat pack wasn’t going anywhere, not with your thigh between his holding it in place.

“Feel better?”

“Mm. Warmer,” he sighed. You couldn’t run your fingers through his hair with the little hat on his head, and you weren’t supposed to massage or rub at his skin before it had warmed back up on its own, so instead you simply moved your hand around, laying it on the back of his neck, then his back, and the side of his throat, shifting around as the skin warmed bit by bit. Hopefully, he’d start shivering again, your poor Devil. 

“What were you thinking?” you asked quietly, the barest hint of an edge creeping into your voice. 

“Needed… to g-go out-t.” His voice was still slurred and a little dazed, but it wasn’t as bad as it had been, so you didn’t feel too horrible about pressing him on this now. 

“Why? I don’t get it.” You reached up to adjust one of the heat packs on his neck, making sure it was still in place. “This went beyond your normal level of reckless. What made you go outside?”

“Had to… to check.” He froze briefly, and your ears faintly picked up the sound of the neighbors across the hall. Only when the sound had quieted did he begin to breathe again. “Make sure.”

“Make sure of what?”

“That he wasn’t here,” Matt growled, his grip around you tightening. “Could be… could be here. H-had to be sure.”

Who the fuck does heoh, you’ve got to be joking.  

“Tell me you weren’t out because of the Man in the White Coat,” you groaned, turning to shove your face in the pillow in exasperation. “Jesus, Matt.”

“N-needed to… to c-check.” 

The explosion you’d been caught in apparently cast a long shadow, for you and for him. There'd been nothing he could do to stop what had happened. You’d almost died, you would have died if you’d been a little closer to the building or if the shard of metal in your side had hit you just a little differently. You knew for a fact he blamed himself for what had happened, since he’d told you as much—that he blamed himself for not coming with you. He was vigilant on the best of days but you being badly injured, with the man responsible still hunting for you, had sent his protective urges into overdrive. 

It would have been one thing if he’d just done this for the city, but if you had been the deciding factor in his decision to go out tonight… 

You ran your fingers down his cheek, considering him as he tipped his head up. His eyes were half-closed and his skin was still terribly pale, though there was a little more color in it now. “You’re lucky you’re hypothermic or I’d be swearing a blue streak at you.” You kissed him gently, kissed lips that still felt far too cold even if they were no longer tinted blue. He leaned into it with a quiet noise. “As it stands, I need to keep you calm and happy, and you’ve got the sad puppy thing going on right now, especially with the hat. So that can wait.”

Later, though… later, you’d have to talk to him about it, because this? This was not ok. Not… not for you, never for you. Not like this. You couldn’t let the danger you were in affect him this way.

Discussion for another time. 

“Can you drink anything?”

“Not th-thirsty.”

“Which was not the question.” You reached down to where you’d put the heat packs around his neck. You didn’t really want to remove them, not yet, so without thinking you curled your hand around his throat. You were waiting to feel how well his throat was working when he swallowed, but the second your hand closed, he went stiff. You started to pull back before his hand came up to cover yours, holding it in place.

“Vulnerable,” he managed, just before he shuddered and tipped his head back to give you room, baring his throat to you. “Dangerous. You can touch like… like that. I’ll let you. D-don’t s-squeeze too hard. Instincts.” 

You swallowed hard, suddenly aware of just what you’d done—and what he’d given to you. Unsure of how else to let him know you understood, you just nodded and then shifted your hand a little so your grip was angled differently, with your thumb at the center. This way your grip felt a little less like a threat. He may have been willing to fight off his instincts to let you hold him like that, but you didn’t want him to have to fight past discomfort with your touch. That was a dangerous road to start down, letting him push his own limits in an attempt to please you. “Sorry. Just wanted to make sure you could swallow alright.” 

You waited patiently, focusing, and where the skin along his neck had warmed up you rubbed gently with your fingertips, doing your best to be soothing until at last, you felt the skin shift on a stuttered swallow. “Good. Got some hot chocolate you should drink, unless you want actual chocolate. The good kind, too, so you might actually like it.”

“L-later.” He tipped his head down, and you let him burrow back into you until his face was once more against your neck, his arm around your waist. “Tired.”

“Can’t let you sleep,” you said quickly, tapping at him until he stirred and huffed. “At least not until you start—”

And just like that, the shivers began. 

These weren’t mild shivers, nothing like those brought on by the chill of a cool room after time in the sun, or a stiff fall breeze. This, instead, was a full-body shiver, something that wracked Matt’s body from head to toe as his entire frame shook and his teeth chattered. You threw yourself back around him, closing your eyes. “Finally. I’ve got you. There we go.”

He tried to say something but couldn’t quite manage now that his body was devoting most of its energy to remedying how cold it had become. He hissed out a sound instead, shoving his face against your throat and tucking his legs up in an attempt to take in more of your warmth, or maybe it was just his body’s instinctual urge to curl up tighter to conserve heat. Either way, you had to swallow down a yelp when his cold thigh wound up pressed high between yours, the sensation less than pleasant, even with your underwear on. It didn’t even matter that his cock was pressed against you again, something that should have made you warmer. The area he was touching was not supposed to be this cold. 

If he finds my cunt hiding in my throat, I’m going to blame him.

There wasn’t a lot of talking after that, not for a time. There couldn’t be a conversation, not when he was shivering this hard. All you could do was hold him tight, repositioning the heat packs every time the motions of his body knocked them loose. It didn’t help that he kept shifting. Every time your skin grew cold against his face, he’d adjust, cycling between your throat and the top of your chest, hunting for warmth in a new location, only returning to your neck once your skin had a chance to warm back up. 

Eventually, you couldn’t help but snort a little. “Aren’t you glad you kept that coupon?”

There was a teeth-chattering bark of sound against your throat, something like a laugh but with half its usual energy drained out of it. “N-n-need to m-medi-t-tate.”

“Meditate for warmth?” You frowned, still holding him close. “Can you do that?”

“Y-yes. D-d-don’t g-go—”

“I’m not going anywhere,” you said, flicking him lightly in jest. “I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but there’s a blizzard outside. Most sensible people stay indoors for that, Matt. Not that you would know.”

That earned you a huff as he forced himself to stretch out, lining up his chest with yours. 

“I’m going to point out that if you’re trying to stop the shivering, you probably shouldn’t. Shivers are a good thing, Matt.” 

“W-w-will w-warm up f-faste—”

“Right, with your magical healing meditation. Got it.” You set your chin atop his head. His breath came in stuttering, shaky pants against your neck. You still didn’t like it, how cold he was and the tired, weary edge in his voice. “Before you disappear into magical healing land, at least tell me how you’re doing. I don’t want to freak out about your breathing slowing down.”

“H-h-how—”

Right. Can’t quite talk right now. 

“Just nod then.” You slipped your hands down his spine slowly, running your fingers over various scars, even giving him a little scratch of your nails in case he still couldn’t quite feel it. “Feel that? Less numb?”

A shaky nod.

“Everywhere?”

No nod. Just shuddered breathing against your neck.

“Still numb in some places, then.”

A reluctant nod. 

“Basically I’m trying to figure out when I can stop worrying about you,” you murmured. “Before you meditate, I’d like it if you drink or eat something. The hot chocolate’s still warm, I think.”

You rolled over, reaching for the thermos on the nightstand. Matt followed, sliding up behind you with a low groan once he was pressed up against your back. He was still shivering something fierce and—unlike your front, which he’d pretty much drained of heat for the moment—your back was still delightfully warm. He wound up pressed tight to the line of your spine, spooning against your back with his legs tucked up behind yours and his face against the back of your neck.

Shit, you thought as his hips settled against your ass. Maybe I should have found him some pants.

You snatched up the thermos, trying not to let yourself get knocked around too much by Matt’s shivering. You held it up over your shoulder and shook it like you might a jar of treats. The straw rattled around the top, the small Spiderman figure attached to it swinging about wildly. “Drink. Then meditate.”

Matt slowly tucked his chin over your shoulder, and then he paused. 

“I-is t-that—”

“That is a straw with Spiderman on it, yes,” you said sternly. “Which was provided by a very polite neighbor child, who was concerned that my needlessly cold boyfriend might not be able to drink from a normal cup. Use the Spiderman straw, D, before I pry your mouth open and pour the hot chocolate down your throat.”

Another beat. 

“T-threaten-ning a l-lawy—”

“Don’t you dare start, Matt, I swear to god.”

 

-x-

 

It took time, but eventually, you got him to drink the whole thermos, as well as eat a few pieces of chocolate. Once he was finished, he tucked his shivering face back down against your neck and started trying to slow his breathing, his eyes falling shut in concentration.

Except that pose looked a lot like falling asleep due to hypothermia and began to set off your internal alarm bells, even if he wasn’t shivering like he was before. Yet there was no way for you to know which was which, whether he was simply slipping deeper into meditation or sliding instead into unconsciousness. 

No way for you to know that here, anyway. 

Now that you were less panicked, the river flowed more calmly, steadily lapping against the riverbanks and around your legs. The first thing you did was dip your hand below the clear surface to gauge the temperature. It had been bitterly cold before, though strangely unfrozen until Matt had sunk beneath the surface. The water was still frigid, a sharp bite to it, but it didn’t feel ready to freeze, and every now and then your fingers passed through swirling eddies of gradually warming water caught within the larger current. A few small pieces of ice floated past as you examined the river, melting even as you watched before you let your eyes drift up to the cloud of shadows in front of you. 

He stood just a few feet away, far closer now that he was—in the real world—curled up behind you in bed. You peered up through the shadows, gazing through the gaps and tattered openings until you caught a glimpse of his face… and the stubborn set of his jaw, his mouth held firmly closed.

You crossed your arms and arched a brow. “Not falling for it.”

You waited, as did he. It was easier for you than for him, you had a feeling. Your concentration wasn’t as shot, because you weren’t the one recovering for once. Eventually, he shivered and sighed through his nose, breathing out thin streams of pale blue smoke that quickly dissipated in the still air. You still breathed a sigh of relief when no chunks of ice, no glittering flakes of snow came with it. 

“Had a feeling you were still cold.” You sloshed over to him, closing the few feet of space between you and the swirls of shadow around him. “Did you really think that was going to work? What, were you just not gonna breathe here until I gave up?”

He tilted his head, and your jaw dropped. “Seriously?!”

Some of the shadows reached out to give you a little nudge, whispering and receding as if they were trying to invite you in closer, followed shortly by an opening appearing in front of you, a lock to which you were the key. 

“Pretty sure me stepping in would startle you,” you pointed out as his hand edged just far enough out of the shadows to take yours and tug. “Nice try, though.”

When all the tugging did was result in you digging your heels into silt and pebbles of memory, he paused as if considering you. You’d have to ask him, later, just how he found ways to respond to you, but until then you were left to wonder as he stepped closer, the shadows parting enough to let him press his forehead to yours. The bruised and bloodied skin of his face and throat was on full display for the first time, and he almost seemed to arch up with pride, showing off the battle scars he carried, with far more scarring on one side than the other. 

Matt waited, a reckless little smirk shaping his mouth as he licked his bloodstained lips, the message coming through as clearly as if he’d actually spoken: If you won’t come for me, I’ll find a way to come for you

“Uh-uh, nope,” you said, trying to fight back a smile. He leaned in closer, and you quickly shoved your hand up between his mouth and yours, blocking the kiss he’d just tried to give you. You did your best to look him in the eye, even if he couldn’t see you. “You’re probably still hypothermic, and if you had a sudden increase in heart rate—like, say, if I mind-whammied you again—you could die.”

He blinked, dark eyes gleaming in shades of brown and glassy red, before he nudged you again, as if to say, just a little one

“You’re… you’re still asking for the mind-whammy. Ok, maybe I haven’t made myself clear,” you said, squinting up at him when he kissed your hand slowly, blood smearing onto your hand in painted lines of hunger and heat. “I do the kiss thing again, your heart might go splorch, Matt. That’s not how you want to die, is it?”

“Worse ways,” came the entirely unrepentant whisper against your hand.

“You’re ridiculous,” you huffed, kicking him lightly under the water for the smirk you could feel him hiding behind your hand. “I’m not having your crushed heart on my conscience. Hugs only.” 

“Relaxes me.” He… did he just nip your hand? He pursed his lips to kiss at your hand again, before adding belatedly, “Warm. Want you.”  

Can’t say I don’t agree.

“It relaxes and warms you by kicking you up into the stratosphere before dropping you on your ass,” you told him dryly, reaching up to cup his cheek. His quiet, pleased rumble shook the water into frothing waves around you. You had a feeling you were talking to the Devil, or at least what little bit of him had slipped the chains Matt bound him with. “I’m already worried about you. Take it easy, for me and my heart, please. I want to keep an eye on you until you’re warmer, and then you need sleep. All of this will still be here tomorrow.”

“Promise?”

“I promise.”

 

-x-

 

You only just managed to keep yourself awake over the next few hours as Matt focused on warming himself up and you occasionally got up to switch out the warming packs. Eventually, though, the river that ran between you both was free of ice and smoke. Matt stopped shivering not long after that, and only then did you allow him to drop into sleep. It wasn’t long before you followed, only one thought passing through your mind before you faded into the quiet darkness of rest:

Tomorrow’s going to be interesting.

 

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Honestly had a bit more planned but I'm sick so this was the best place to stop it for now to ensure ya'll got your chapters. <3
-That's RIGHT, as a few predicted, there are actually (multiple) people in the building who've had their lives improved by Daredevil, one way or the other. The people of Hell's Kitchen look out for their own.
-NAKED. CUDDLES.
-And now we're getting a little more on just why he was so determined to go out. Matt has a habit of burying trauma which then goads him into recklessness, on top of his fear that he'll lose you again, so... here we are, with a hypothermic Devil.
-ALSO, look who popped out to say hi inside the thread! Matt's control was slipping a little there...

Chapter 52: Don't Move🔥

Summary:

“Fuck,” you whispered, as Matt sleepily turned his head and rubbed his cheek against the back of your neck and shoulder. On a morning in which you were less cursed, it would have just felt nice, felt affectionate and pleasant. Now though, the rasp of rough stubble set off a series of fireworks under your skin, along with another pulse of heat down low. If he didn’t stop soon, you were going to soak right through the only layer of fabric between you both, if you hadn’t already. Was he still really asleep? “You’re killing me here, D.”

Notes:

NSFW naked-cuddle shenanigans in this chapter, my friends, so take care if you're reading around relatives or at work!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

How long you both slept was a mystery, but when you woke, the darkness of the storm had finally retreated, the pale gleam of watery winter sunshine casting squares of soft golden light onto your floor.

You tipped your head up, examining the window by the fire escape—the only window with parted curtains, and the one letting most of the light in. It had stopped snowing, though endless flakes remained clinging to the cold glass as if winter itself had come knocking at your window sometime in the night. It was mid-morning now if you were to hazard a guess, the distant rumble of the snowplows and shouts from industrious New Yorkers armed with snowshovels confirming that New York was already doing its best to return to normal, with mixed results. 

You and Matt had no such desire. 

He was still wrapped around you like he had been last night, delightfully warm once more—as it should be. His breath blew slow and steady against the back of your neck, his arm around your waist, and his fingers curled against your abdomen. Laying like this, he was nothing but smooth skin and the radiant heat of a bonfire against your bare back—

Yup. Forgot he was naked for a second.     

You weren’t much better in nothing but a bra and underwear. That was made all the more obvious when you shivered in realization. Matt, still asleep, tightened his grip in response, the slow grind of him against you enough to make him rock his hips forward with a quiet huff against the back of your neck before he went still again. It was clear you weren’t going anywhere anytime soon if his subconscious had anything to say about it.

There was a very large part of you that couldn’t help but agree, tempting you to simply lean into this. 

It was no secret to anyone who knew Matt that he was starved for touch and affection, and while you’d kept it to yourself as best you could, you were pretty sure Matt had figured out you were just as in need of his touch. Over the time you’d known him—close to a year now—there’d been a lot of curling up like this, the two of you often finding comfort in laying close, comfort you wouldn’t or couldn’t trust others to safely give. But those nights had generally found you both mostly clothed, disregarding Matt’s tendency to sleep shirtless. The presence of all that skin along yours, warm, soft, endless skin, changed things, complicated them, shorting out something vital in your brain. The slow movement of him against your back with every breath drew a sigh from you, your breath hitching when his legs slid forward to tuck up behind yours, soft hair and thick, powerful muscle pressing in close. 

This isn’t going anywhere. Just chill. 

He’d fallen roughly four stories, you reminded yourself. Even if he’d managed to slow his fall and land in a snowbank instead of on cold, unforgiving pavement, you had no guarantee he hadn’t been injured in some way you’d been unable to detect last night. You needed to know that, first—know that the numbness and the cold yesterday hadn’t masked some deeper wound that was beyond your ability to see. 

You just needed to relax. You could enjoy being close, enjoy the perfectly wonderful feeling of his skin against yours when you'd gone three months without being able to touch him. You didn’t need to wake him up when he needed rest. You could lay here, soak in his heat like a cat in a puddle of sunshine. Didn’t that sound nice

Just you. 

You, and a naked Matt, under a pile of blankets. 

With his cock against your ass.

So relaxing, and definitely not a threat to your sanity.

Yup. Most relaxed I’ve ever been in my life.

The fire centered between your hips boldly flipped you the middle finger. 

You resisted the urge to grumble about your predicament. Not grumbling at Matt, exactly—ok, maybe a little at him. He could have just gone inside last night instead of trying to make the jump to your apartment—but at yourself, for rushing him the night before, and at your body for refusing to cooperate when it came to lowering the thirst level a few notches. Then again, was it really your body’s fault? It was hard not to react to Matt Murdock being naked in your bed, especially when the two of you had been revving up and down for the past few weeks, coming so close to finding your way into bed only for life to drop yet another roadblock in your path. It didn’t help that Matt was seemingly waiting for a perfect moment, which may not ever arrive since life was rarely perfect, or hadn’t been in your experience. You’d gone too long wanting him, and now you were paying the price for it.

You longingly eyed the privacy of the bathroom across the room before reluctantly ruling it out. Even if you could manage to slide free of Matt’s cuddly snare without waking him, he’d sense the second he woke up what you’d gone to do, even if you worked yourself over as quickly as possible. Which left you with the option of… a cold shower, something less than pleasant since your building’s cold water felt like it was pumped down fresh from the arctic. Then you’d end up hypothermic. 

Maybe you could meditate like Matt had?

Worth a shot. 

You tried to shift a little, doing your best to unwind while ignoring the way Matt let out a quiet groan behind you in his sleep. It wasn’t like you’d never woken up to him hard before. It was a normal reaction, and one you’d waved away in the past to spare him his dignity. Although then he’d been clothed, which had made it a little easier to ignore. Still, you did the best you could, breathing slowly and carefully as you nudged his legs back until you had room to stretch out into something like a relaxed position. 

Your plan fell apart the second Matt and his ridiculous, muscular, warm body decided to adjust with you. That was normally something you loved, admittedly, since it kept you nice and toasty, cuddled up safe and warm, all night long. But that was then, and this was now, when he’d just—

You bit back a hiss when his broad thigh slipped up between yours in his attempt to tangle your legs together. The top of his thigh was far less cold than it had been last night. No, now it was wonderfully hot where it pressed into you, and you had to consciously resist the urge to grind down until your heat matched his.

Hold still. Don’t move. Just… endure it.

You clenched your jaw and stared at the far wall, waiting for the feeling to abate, praying for it to die down. You could still meditate, couldn’t you? This didn’t change anything, having his thigh pressed into you like this. Although the last time you’d truly tried to meditate, your third eye had opened and you'd wound up inside the red thread. You really didn’t need to think about how good and sleepy and hungry that thread between you and Matt would feel if you took notice of it right now. Most of that was probably coming from your end, but at least some of it would be Matt, too, based on the way his body was reacting to your movements, steadily growing harder where he’d pressed against you. Besides, you still weren’t entirely sure how reaching worked when one of the two people was asleep.

Thank god. Something else to think about. 

Maybe you’d wind up hopping into his dreams. There was always a chance you’d already done so without your knowledge. How were you supposed to know what was a dream and what wasn't when you'd reached for him while away? You’d thought you’d seen him on rooftops or in his apartment sometimes; maybe those had been dreams.

Or maybe, instead, you’d wind up fucking around in the river with his subconscious, or with the Devil that he tried so hard to keep hidden from you. You had a feeling that was who you’d bumped into last night—the Devil, smirking as he pressed bloodstained kisses into your hand. 

No, no-no-no, shit—

You couldn’t think about that either, not when he’d tried to kiss you there, burning hot and  hungry, full of fire and smoke. His voice had been a low, smooth rumble that had threatened to push a lot of very nice buttons in your head. 

“Fuck,” you whispered as Matt sleepily turned his head and rubbed his cheek against the back of your neck and shoulder. On a morning in which you were less cursed, it would have just felt nice, felt affectionate and pleasant. Now though, the rasp of rough stubble set off a series of fireworks under your skin, along with another pulse of heat down low. If he didn’t stop soon, you were going to soak right through the only layer of fabric between you both, if you hadn’t already. Was he still really asleep? “You’re killing me here, D.”

He was definitely starting to wake up, his fingers curling against your abdomen, his breathing picking up as he slowly navigated his way up through the shroud of sleep. And thank god for that, because you were dying, your legs trembling with the effort it took not to grind along the hard line of his thigh between yours, your eyes snapping shut as you tried to hold yourself back. 

Your arousal hit him before he was fully awake, you could tell, because even though his breathing remained too slow for full consciousness, his heart rate sluggish where his chest was pressed to your back, he still inhaled slowly… and then purred, the sound low and raspy with sleep as he immediately hardened against your ass. He tried to lick his lips, you thought, tried to taste the air, but he was so close to the back of your neck that you felt the brush of it across your skin. That got another pleased little noise from him and you couldn’t help but tip your head forward in invitation, gasping as he gave you a few more rasping laps of his tongue and tightened his arm around you. 

You swallowed down a moan, biting your lip so hard you were surprised it didn’t bleed as you reluctantly allowed your hips to shift the tiniest bit, riding along his thigh and sending a molten throb of pleasure up your spine. You’d hoped it might relieve some of the tension rapidly building low in you but all it did was make it worse, absolute torment as your body clenched around nothing. Your cheeks only grew warmer when you realized just how wet you’d already made his thigh, and you groaned, burying your facing in the pillow and curling your hands against the sheets. 

“Matt,” you whispered, biting down against cloth when he sleepily bit you, lightly holding the back of your neck in his teeth as he lazily rocked himself against you. The rough motion only shifted you against his thigh again, nothing but heat and slick friction, and you clawed at the bed in sudden desperation. “Matt—Jesus!—wake up, please!

Maybe it was the need in you, or maybe it was just the frantic nature of your plea, but either way, that finally seemed to stir him awake. He let out a great, shuddering sigh, sheets rustling as he blearily lifted his head.

He froze. 

You could almost hear everything in him grind to a halt as he catalogued just how entangled the both of you had wound up, mingled with the sudden awareness of the fact that he had no clothes and you were wearing dangerously little. There was no hiding your embarrassment. You knew he’d figure out pretty damn fast that you were turned on as hell, no thanks to your traitorous body and the slick wetness against his thigh. Shit, you didn’t even know how much he remembered from yesterday. If he couldn’t remember, this was not how you’d wanted him to find out you’d had to strip him down and warm him back up.

“What—” His voice was a low rasp, hoarse and rough with sleep… at least until he inhaled again and groaned. That sound was all too awake.

“I’m sorry,” you forced out, the words made all the thicker by the way he’d gone stiff, his muscles locking up. It had only added to the pressure between your thighs, pressed him tighter to you with his skin just a thin, soaked layer of cloth away. It hurt, it hurt to hold still, your thoughts rapidly tearing at the seams. “Had to strip you last night so you could get warm. Tried to-to not think about this, let you sleep, but—”

Realization seemed to hit him, then. The way he said your name radiated nothing but sympathy, and maybe a bit of guilt, too. It was hard to tell, hard for you to parse the meaning out when your mind had gone hazy and thick. He finally, finally slid his thigh out from between yours. You almost trembled with the motion, his retreat both a relief now that it would be easier to come down, and a torment. It was nothing but agony, having to deny yourself again.

Instead of letting you crawl out of bed to carry your embarrassment away to the bathroom, however, he rolled you over until you were on your side facing him. He let out another groan, this one pained as he worked his other arm free from under you and the pillows. Once he was free, he tipped your chin up to kiss you. The motions of his mouth were sleepy and a little clumsy but still so good as his other hand slid to your hip, calloused fingertips kneading warmly against skin and cloth.

“Are you hurt?” you managed, trying to focus in between the hungry, determined way his mouth worked at yours. 

“Only a little,” he admitted reluctantly, rubbing at your hip. “My back and shoulders. But my… my hands are alright. Can I?”

Your hands shot up to tangle in his hair, making him groan as you arched your body into his. “Yes, please, Matt—”

He didn’t make you wait, seemingly aware that you weren’t in the mood to drag this out when you were already so worked up. His hand at your hip traced the band of fabric around to the front, a flurry of goosebumps rising in his wake, before he slipped his fingers under your underwear and down between your legs.

There was a pause, a breath as he shivered in seeming anticipation before he finally touched you there for the first time.

The two gentle, probing fingers he dragged along either side of your dripping slit had you both moaning into each other's mouths, the heated sounds coloring the shared air between you. You canted your hips against his fingers desperately, your hands already tightening in his hair, dark strands sliding like silk between your clenched fingers.

“Wake me up next time, sweetheart,” he murmured softly, a flush blooming on his cheeks as his fingers quickly grew soaked, especially when he shifted to let you ride the rough heel of his palm. The sensation of it against your clit was absolute heaven as you rolled and shifted your hips gratefully, openly. God, the satisfaction of finally feeling his hand on you like this was a pleasure all its own. “You shouldn’t have to suffer like this. I’m sorry.”

You had a hard time remembering what he had to be sorry about when he carefully slid one finger up inside you, your body immediately clenching around him enough to make him huff out a startled breath. He rolled his wrist, changing the angle until he could swipe his thumb over your clit firmly enough to make you whine into his mouth. Another pass of his thumb and before you could think it through, you nipped at his lower lip, an instinctive reaction and definitely sharp enough to sting. Based on his stuttered moan and the abrupt snap of his hips, he didn't mind one bit. Suddenly his hair between your fingers wasn't enough. You needed his skin, and you slid one hand down to rake your nails down the back of his neck, hazy memories of that night you'd been drunk taking the wheel. And oh, oh, there was that sound you remembered, a growl that was almost a purr as his kisses abruptly grew molten and thick, his eyes half-closed as he breathed the sound openly into your mouth.  

“T-trust me, keep your hand there and you’ll have nothing to apologize for,” you groaned, rolling your head back for him, giving him space when he left your mouth to seek out your neck. It was his turn to nip now, catching one of your straining tendons between his teeth almost playfully, a low chuckle rumbling out of him when you whined again, trying to shift your hips pointedly. He seemed to recognize the inherent request, and he retreated a moment later from your throat, just far enough to hum and lap at your pulse. He shifted his hand again, the pad of his fingertip curling lightly inside you until at last he found the angle he wanted. Only then did he really begin.

Oh, god. 

You knew right then that one day Matt Murdock was going to kill you.

No one should be able to read you this well, should have this kind of dexterity, this ability to break you into pieces with so little effort. His thick finger curled with each wet, slick thrust inside your needy cunt, rubbing mercifully against that hidden spot at the end of each stroke in. The entire time, his thumb circled and toyed gently with your clit. It only took him two passes—zeroing in on the exact pressure and rhythm you needed based on the reactions of your body, your gasps, your choked breaths—before he had it, quickening his pace with lazy circles as you moaned and your toes curled.

His mouth was just as busy, first pressing open-mouthed, hungry kisses and nips at the soft, vulnerable skin of your throat and pulse, and then sliding up to kiss and lick into your slack mouth with a barely restrained hunger, his free hand wound gently around your neck with his thumb pressed under the hinge of your jaw to keep your head tipped back for him, not that you fought him. Hell, you'd have helped if you had the sense left. You’d already been overwarm, dangerously aroused just by having the thickness of his thigh between your legs, but there was no hope for you now, no time at all before you were rocking helplessly, mindlessly into his hand, your body rapidly spiraling upwards. It almost would have been embarrassing how little time it took if that hadn’t seemed to be his goal, his apology as he sought to relieve you of the ache and the heat that had scorched its way down into your bones since you woken up, since the night he'd kissed you, since you'd met him.

Or maybe, you thought distantly as he kissed you again, he just liked knowing he could do this to you. He inhaled through his nose slowly, pulling away from your mouth to lick his reddened lips—tasting the air with a ragged moan—before he began to grind his hard cock against your hip in a shaky rhythm that matched the movements of his hand, his eyes growing glassy and dark, so much darker as he began to lose himself in it just like you. Something about seeing him like this, just from having his fingers buried inside you, was just as arousing as the motions of his hand, another smooth wave of heat pulsing through you. You quickly lifted your leg up, hooking it over his hip to open your body for him further. It also allowed him to slot himself more easily against you, and the next shift of his hand met the line of his hard cock as he rocked his hips forward.

A shiver rolled up the line of his spine, a sharp hiss leaving him when you dragged your nails through his hair and kissed at his open mouth. Fuck, this was-this was so good, something you’d needed, sleepy and warm and wonderful. “Almost there,” he breathed, moaning with you and bucking his hips when your body clenched around his finger. Before you could even ask for more, he'd slid a second finger inside you to join the first. Once he'd hilted them down to the knuckle, he hooked them both forward to rub firmly against that spot inside you, your body stiffening as you whimpered. You were close now, the rhythm of your hips against his fingers fracturing, your breathing growing shaky. “Mm, even softer than silk, and warm. I knew you’d feel perfect.”

“Matt,” you choked out, “Matt, please—”

He sighed into your mouth, pulling you closer and nipping lightly at your lower lip. The motion of drawing you in made him wince but before you could object, he kissed you again, the speed of his fingers picking up. The slick, wet sounds seemed to fill the room, the gentle pass of his thumb morphing into a lazy grind that set off sparks behind your eyes, your breath hitching. “I want you to come for me,” he murmured darkly, his pitch dropping into something sinfully soft and breathless as your eyes fell shut and you arched against the hard line of his body. You desperately needed to feel him against you, feel the slide of his skin against yours now. “Can you do that for me, sweetheart? Can you come for me?”

He just… he just made it so easy, and your body couldn’t help but comply. There was no fighting it, not when his voice had dipped into a low rumble, not when he hooked his fingers again along with the quick, aching grind of his thumb along your clit, all combined with an indulgent, sinful drag of his tongue against yours, as if he wanted to taste you when you came

Your hips snapped down against his hand, your cunt clenching in waves around his fingers as the dark behind your eyelids burned white, rippling throbs of molten pleasure flowing outwards. You panted, letting out a muffled moan of his name against his mouth, everything around you going hazy and rich beneath the rising tide that swallowed you up in a breath. He worked you gently through it, murmured encouragement and syllables that you couldn't quite process, the syllables fuzzy and indistinct. Only once you began to wind down, the rhythm of your body slowing, your breath beginning to ease from sharp moans to softer gasps and pants, did his hand finally retreat. It didn't go far, though. His wet fingers quickly tangled with yours, his kisses against your mouth abruptly turning desperate and almost frantic.

You couldn't quite figure out what was wrong until he pulled back from your mouth just far enough to lick his lips, a brief flash of pink as he tasted the air. And the hitched, hoarse gasp he let out then was nothing short of pure sin.

Shit.” He rolled his head back, drawing in a shaky breath that trailed off into a ragged moan, his words beginning to slur. “God, I can smell you, taste you.”

There was a pleasant looseness in your limbs as you ran your fingers through his hair, and he groaned as if in absolute agony. His cock was already throbbing steadily where he'd managed to trap it between you against the softness of your abdomen, wetness smearing against your skin, the rocking of his hips constant and helpless as he worked himself up, huffing at the air. It didn’t take much to put two and two together—how close he was, and why. You were still coming down, but you were more than aware enough now to help him like he'd helped you. Or at least... try to help, anyway.

You untangled your fingers from his, and slid them down below your underwear. You were still a little oversensitive, but you had a feeling you wouldn’t need much. You moaned quietly as you gathered some of the remaining wetness on your fingers, enjoying the little aftershocks that jolted through you at even that much sensation before you tentatively brought your hand back up to his mouth in offering. 

Your heart raced, an anxious rhythm you couldn’t fight as he abruptly froze, his nostrils flaring. For a second, just a second, you thought you’d… overstepped, made an assumption that you shouldn’t have. After all, he hadn’t come right out and said it, that he’d want—

He slowly parted his lips on a shuddered breath, his cheeks flushed red, and took your two fingers into his mouth, curling and rolling his tongue between them in a way that made it clear just what he was imagining.

The reaction was immediate.

You watched in wonder as Matt’s dark eyes rolled back, his hips snapping forward to grind himself in hitched motions against your abdomen, a soft, wrecked moan you’d never heard from him filling the air. Another clumsy sweep of his tongue, this time dragging along the length of your fingers to gather more of your taste, and then he went stiff, holding himself on the edge of coming as his eyes snapped shut, his body shaking with the effort. 

Jesus, look at him. 

Your masochistic Devil, still trying to deny himself. 

You leaned in to kiss gently at his throat, darting your tongue out to brush lightly at his pulse. That only made him shake harder, his breath gusting sharp as he panted around your fingers where they'd curled to pet lightly against his tongue. “It’s ok, Matt,” you whispered, picking your head up to lay another wet kiss along his jaw, breathing your words out against his sweat-soaked skin. You didn’t know why he’d stopped himself, exactly, but if you could help by encouraging him, nudging him past whatever block he'd stalled at, you’d do it. “You can come. It's ok. I want you to.”

There was a pause, something almost like a whine leaving him before he carefully caught your fingers between his teeth and sucked to gather up the remaining taste of you from your skin. The second he swallowed, he let out a wild moan, arched, and came hard against you, slick wetness spilling across your skin and the sheets as he gasped. You quickly pulled your fingers back so you could kiss him instead, breathing praise into his open mouth as he brokenly moaned your name, your fingers tangling in his hair. Even as he came down, as you kissed him through it, he continued to slowly grind the underside of his softening cock against you, kept going, his hips stuttering as he seemed to intentionally work himself into oversensitivity, until finally he began to slow.

His face was still slack and flushed when you cupped his face in your hands and kissed him more gently, giving him something soft and soothing to focus on. He seemed almost startled by the touch of your hands, as if he hadn’t known it was coming, and you hummed warmly against his lips to help him orient. He purred quietly in seeming thanks, kissing you back just as warmly, sleepy and affectionate again as he draped himself around you, your legs tangling with his.

“Where have you been all my life?” you murmured into his mouth. 

His lips quirked into a little smile, almost as if he were a touch shy as he dragged his nose against yours. “Hell’s Kitchen. Where have you been for all of mine?”

“On my way here, apparently,” you muttered. He jolted again when you ran your fingers through his hair before he leaned into it, a happy noise leaving him. “Sorry it took so long.”

“You’re here now, and you stayed.” He dipped his head to nuzzle at your throat and the top of your chest, turning to set his head against your sternum. Listening to your heart, you were fairly certain. “That’s what matters.” 

You were both going to want to get up soon, you knew, so you could clean up. He needed clothes, and so did you. Neither of you seemed inclined to move for the moment though, so instead, you ran your fingers down the muscles of his back, taking note of his wince you could feel against your skin. “How bad? You said you were hurt earlier.”

“Bruising mostly. Some tears in the muscle in my back and shoulders.” He shrugged casually, his fingers skating idly up and down your spine, mirroring your movements. “The suit and the snow cushioned a lot of my fall. It's not serious.”

And of course he hadn't said anything, either because he didn't want to worry you, or because he really didn't think it was a big deal. You'd have to watch for this in the future, a thorny little trap you could both wind up snared in if either of you weren't careful. At the very least, you needed to warn him away from what he'd done last night. “Don’t do that to me again,” you said firmly, trying not to push, but not willing to let him slide on it either. Push Matt too hard, and he'd dig his heels in like a stubborn mule. “Not like that. That was a risk you didn’t need to take.”  

“Things like this happen all the time. I needed to make sure the streets were quiet and no one was out,” he said, voice deceptively careless—as if him almost freezing to death and falling four stories was nothing but some minor nuisance in his day. His words were also a little too firm for your liking, flickers of steel and bone hiding beneath, unmovable. Clearly, he was taking the stubborn road. 

But acting like it was a normal patrol was a strange play. Did he… even remember what he’d told you last night? That he’d gone out into the storm not just to look for the usual trash on the streets, but to ensure that the Man in the White Coat hadn’t come calling? To ensure that you were safe? He wasn’t acting like it, and you didn’t know if he was hoping you’d forgotten or if he just couldn’t remember it himself. Hypothermia could cause memory loss, so either option was equally likely.

“You normally only get hurt fighting. Not jumping across to my building like you have a thousand times before, or freezing your poor ass off,” you said, swiveling your hand until you could dig the heel of your palm into his sore back, dragging upwards in an effort to massage and grind out some of the tension and stiffness in his muscles. He groaned, back bowing as his face went slack, his eyes falling closed. “They're completely different, D. I’m personally invested in the safety of your ass now, you realize this?”

“It’s nothing some meditation won’t fix.” Even post-orgasmic, with his eyes glazed over and his body slack, Matt still managed to retain his stubborn edge, and you internally rolled your eyes. You’d have to talk to Foggy about this one. He knew how to handle a stubborn Matt better than anyone. “I’ll be fine in a few days.”

Days

“I feel the need to point out that if we keep hurting ourselves, we’re never going to make it to the finish line,” you informed him, not without a touch of humor as you arched a brow. “Not that this wasn’t amazing.”

“Now wasn’t right anyway,” he said quietly. “It… I want it to be, when it happens with you. Not-not like this. You deserve something better than me getting lost in the snow and waking up—”

“Gonna talk more about that later, by the way,” you muttered. 

He slithered back up to kiss you softly on the mouth, something sweet and warm that made you sigh despite yourself. “Let me take you out somewhere. This Friday, so we have the whole weekend afterwards. Give me a chance to make this good for you.”

“Romantic,” you accused fondly.

Even without sight, there was no denying the way his eyes softened, a tenderness hiding there just beyond the light of the morning. 

“Maybe.” He kissed you again, and this time there was a far heavier, more reverent note to it this time. He kissed you as if you were something delicate, a treasure he didn’t feel worthy of cradling in his bloodstained hands, a treasure and a love he couldn't help but clung to regardless. “But I’ve destroyed so much good in my life. I can’t risk it going wrong this time. Not with you.”

“Is that what you’ve been worried about?” you asked, cupping his face as your heart broke for him. “First that you’d hurt me, and then that… that you’d mess up?” 

“It’s a habit of mine,” he said softly. The sad little smile he gave you was half-broken, cracked around the edges like bits of shattered glass—broken shards that no one had ever bothered to glue back together. He ran the backs of his fingers down your cheek as he set his forehead against yours. “I don’t fix things. I break them, whether it’s bone or something like this. I don’t know what I’d do if I ruined it. Not when I spent months thinking this wasn’t something I could ever have, and not when I feel like I’ve been waiting my whole life for us to find our way here. I want to show you what that means to me.” 

He leaned in to kiss your closed eyes as your breath hitched. God, how had… how did you end up here with him? With someone who cared so very much for you? You let out a watery laugh. “Should have known you’d be able to talk me into it. God, I love you.”

“And I love you." He nudged you again, soft crinkles at the corners of his eyes as he smiled. "So let me take you out on a date. We’ll go to dinner. Something normal and perfect for both of us. And then…”

You leaned up to accept his kiss, your fingers on his skin making him sigh. This time it was you that touched him like he was made of glass, this ridiculous, reckless, romantic man you’d somehow wound up with, would do anything for even if it meant you lost everything. “And then?”

“And then… I’ll let you take me wherever you want, and we’ll see what happens. Because if it goes the way we want it to, then one night won’t be enough.” His kiss rapidly turned hungry, something barely chained, dripping fire and sin as he breathed, “Trust me. We’re going to want that weekend.”

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Ah yes, the classic spicy naked wake up. A classic element of the Cuddle For Warmth trope, and one I absolutely had to use! Especially when Matt's thick thighs were just *waves* there, all fuzzy and muscular and just... yeah.
-Please do not trip over that massive taste/oral kink that Matt just kinda threw out there, whoops. in other words Matt really, really wants to take you to dinner and then eat you for dessert
-Also he ain't kidding about that weekend, you're gonna be walking like Bambi on ice when he's done my friend.
-I've always kinda headcanoned that Matt's a bit disoriented, his senses a little all over the place, after an orgasm, like it shorts out the wiring for a bit in a good way. Can make him feel vulnerable though (as we'll explore later), so it's good for you to touch him and hum or let him listen to your heart to help him reorient.
-Matt, maybe mention the torn muscles sooner, you masochistic fuck. 🙄
-Aaaah, ok, so I thought really hard about letting them finally Do The Deed here, but after arguing with my Head Matt for a while, I ultimately came to the conclusion he'd want to go for something more romantic. At this point he's desperate to keep you, desperate not to mess this up, and he wants to try to make this a Big Perfect Moment as a show of love (without realizing he doesn't need to prove it this way, and doesn't need to be perfect). So now you get your first date in a few days! After which... all bets are off. 😈

Chapter 53: An Old Recipe

Summary:

It wasn’t like you could just say, ‘Oh yeah, you should know the man who essentially raised me for two years has probably got a body count in the triple digits and runs the Los Angeles criminal underground, but at least he’s nice to me and makes cookies when he’s not murdering people.’  

Calling Ciro ‘complicated’ would have to do. 

Notes:

In which there is a ton of cuddlefluff, some important conversations, and a flashback to your first meeting with Ciro.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You left him there in the bed—a sleepy, Devilish lump tucked under the blankets—as you went to clean up in the bathroom and get ready for the day. By the time you came back out, Matt was dressed in a pair of his sweats he’d pulled from the drawer you’d set up for him, and in one of his hoodies he’d stolen back from you. He’d also moved from the bed to your couch, curled up on his side, his eyes closed and his face peaceful. You slanted your eyes at the bed suspiciously, noting the changed sheets. “Injured, huh?”

“I've had worse,” he said sleepily, adjusting his head on the pillow without opening his eyes. “I didn’t know if the sheets would bother you so I changed them. I would have taken them down to the machine but one of your neighbors is lurking around the elevator.”

Glenn,” you muttered disdainfully, moving past the couch to the kitchen, though not before you ruffled Matt’s hair fondly. “I’d bet money it’s him. I’m on his ‘potential gossip topic’ radar again. We only just barely got past him last night. How much do you remember from yesterday?” 

“Bits and pieces up until I fell. Most of the rest is a blur.” You could hear the smirk in his voice even if you couldn’t see it while you were digging around in the fridge. “Or it would have been a blur if I could see. So maybe a distorted record is a better analogy. Tell me what happened?”

So he likely didn’t remember what he’d told you about his main reason for going out last night. Maybe you’d keep that to yourself, then—at least until you talked to Foggy about it. Matt's fear for you was a thorny issue, and one you might need a little backup on. You were more than fearful enough for the both of you. 

“Well, the good news is a bunch of people in my building love Daredevil.” You hunted through your cabinets for the right pots and pans. You also, quietly and without comment, pulled out the pizzelle iron. Ciro had generally made pizzelles in the morning so there could be one or two to eat with morning coffee, as well as more for the rest of the day. It seemed… right, for some reason, to make these with Matt here. You were just lucky he was still tired enough that he wasn’t fighting you on letting you make breakfast. “Bad news is people seem to be aware that I hauled the Devil into my apartment. They’re not aware that you’re both you and the Devil, though, I don’t think.”

You ran through what had happened as you put breakfast together, including a small batch of pizzelles. Traditionally, they were made for special occasions, but Ciro had never been hesitant when it came to bringing them out for the rare rainy or difficult day—"I'm an old sinner, mia cara. What’s one more in the eyes of my ancestors?” Making them now along with everything else stirred up warm memories, visions of an old home floating up like clouds of silt on a riverbed. Ever since you'd left, the only person you’d ever had a reason to make them for was you. Maybe that was what this was, this strange desire. You had so little of your old life you could give to Matt, not without giving yourself away, not without running the risk of ruining what you had. These, though, you could share.

The familiarity of the ritual also helped keep your mind on topic, instead of some nagging thought that was now trying to gain your notice.  

Matt listened closely to your recounting of the events from the night before. He didn’t seem to like just how many people knew you’d dragged a frozen Daredevil into your apartment like an unconscious deer you’d hit with your car, but there hadn’t been much you could do about it. Your only other option to avoid additional witnesses would have been to have the Johanas come down the fire escape and help you haul him up. But while they were quite spry for their age, you didn’t want to think about two senior citizens trying to drag Matt’s armored ass up a half-frozen ladder and four flights of metal stairs covered in snow and ice. You were pretty sure that would break his, ‘don’t harm innocent senior citizens’ rule unless the Johanas had a pulley system you didn’t know about. 

Although the idea of a pulley system wasn’t a bad idea, visions of lashing Matt up before pulling him up like a bucket of water from a well passing temptingly through your mind. He was heavy, but it could work.

You thought about that a little longer as you finished up, both with the food and with your summary of the night’s events. Matt’s arms slid around your waist, his touch warm and affectionate as he nuzzled against your temple and you grinned. “Bribing me with a hug won’t make me plate this food any faster, Matt.”

“Not even for your boyfriend?” he teased, sounding… quietly delighted at being able to use the last word, delivering it slowly and with obvious enjoyment. 

“You liked that part, huh?”

“More than I should have, probably.” He nuzzled against you again, a kiss pressed into your hair as he sighed happily. 

“Good. Because half the building thinks I was lying to protect Daredevil, and the other half is just waiting for Glenn to figure out who my snow-plow-riding, risk-prone mystery man is. I’m glad you’re happy about it.”

He hesitated, a stuttered breath pressing him against your back. He turned to lay his cheek against your hair, his voice going quiet and tentative. “Are you… are you not? Happy, that is.”

You stared down at the eggs in the pan, thinking as you waited for them to finish cooking. “No, I’m… I am. Happy, I mean. I think I’m just still… shocked that I can use words like ‘boyfriend’ now, I guess? It’s like I’m—”

“—wondering how you ended up here,” he finished, relaxing a little against your back. You reached back and gave him an apologetic scratch through his hair that he hummed and leaned into.  

“Exactly.” You slid the omelets onto the plates with the rest of your breakfast, along with a pizzelle cookie for each of your drinks before you handed him his plate. The rest of the cookies would be left to cool. “I guess there’s still a part of me that doesn’t understand how the person I was wound up with this, or maybe it’s that part of me doesn’t know what to… how to process it yet. I haven’t had anything but a one-night stand in years. Not since I was eighteen, at least.”

“That was when you were in Los Angeles?”

“Mhm. I was with someone for a few years when I was being… looked after by my old friend.” You sank down into your seat at the table, dipping your pizzelle into your coffee and biting into it, stalling for a moment. You really, really didn’t want to get into a conversation about Eli with Matt, so you latched onto the only opening you could see to redirect the topic. “My friend was the one who taught me how to make these, by the way. Or this recipe anyway. He was convinced his version was superior to all others.”

Matt ran his fingers across the pizzelle curiously, tracing out the snowflake pattern pressed into it by the iron you’d used, fingers coming away dusted with cinnamon and powdered sugar. You were hoping he’d like them—Ciro had always believed that less sugar was better, which might spare Matt’s taste buds a sugary overload. “You don’t talk about him much.”

Your eyes dropped, and you focused on eating for a minute. Your urge to make these cookies had come back to bite you in the ass. Maybe you should have stuck with talking about Eli. Would talking about an ex with your vigilante boyfriend be easier than talking about your mobster father figure? Fuck, your life was a mess sometimes. “I guess I don’t. He’s… difficult to explain, sometimes. Complicated.”

Hello, understatement of the year. 

But it wasn’t like you could just say, ‘Oh yeah, you should know the man who essentially raised me for two years has probably got a body count in the triple digits and runs the Los Angeles criminal underground, but at least he’s nice to me and makes cookies when he’s not murdering people.’  

Calling Ciro ‘complicated’ would have to do. 

“Sometimes people we care about are… are complicated, like that. At least you know he cares.” Matt’s voice was just a touch bitter, clearly thinking of Stick the Motherfucker as he broke off a bit of the pizzelle, and you tried not to vibrate in anticipation as he popped the piece into his mouth. His brows immediately rose, and he paused, blinking a few times, before breaking off another piece to eat. You tried not to react, not to outwardly express the strange satisfaction you were feeling. “And it’s clear you care about him.” 

“I do,” you admitted, glancing out the window at the heavy snow clumped against the windows and on the adjacent building’s rooftop. “He found me in… in the back room of a shitty, grungy little new-agey shop when I was sixteen. Owners paid me under the table to operate as their psychic show-pony and didn’t question my obviously fake I.D. They paid me just enough to afford food. He…  offered me a better job. Wanted to hire me.”

 


“My enemies have taken someone dear to me—my daughter.” He stared down at you, dark eyes all too knowing as he examined your dirty clothes, the gauntness in your wary face, the complete opposite compared to his own fine suit and clean appearance. “My contacts have told me your abilities are real. That your employers here would starve a child is sin enough for me to offer you something better. Should you assist me, I will not only ensure you are paid appropriately, but that you will never be required to set foot in a building such as this again.”

“…will it be dangerous?”

“Yes. And I will not pretend my motives are pure, nor that I am a good man. I mean to kill those who have taken her from me, and all men fight to avoid their end.” He knelt carefully until he could meet your eye on your level. You forced yourself to stare back, searching for any sign of deception or disdain, for any hint of threat. There was none, not that you could see. “But I will do my best to spare you the sight when I burn their bodies to ash.” 

He held out his hand, waiting patiently. 

He would… would walk, you thought, if you said no. Maybe you should have said no. But you were hungry, and while the days in Los Angeles were warm, the nights were all too cold. 

You took his hand. 



Matt’s voice stirred you from your thoughts. “So after hiring you, he took you in.”

“Pretty much. He looked after me for a few years. Sort of became family, him and his daughter. That’s all.” You kept your head down, your voice casual. This was… a very dangerous line you were walking, an edge you hadn’t felt the need to dance along for some time with Matt. It felt strange to be dodging the truth with him again, a sharp ache in your chest. You loved him, and you knew he loved you, but there was no way finding out what you’d done—finding out just who Ciro was, and how you continued to support him—could end in anything other than tragedy, and that scared you far more than the ache in your chest. You’d been right, earlier, when you’d wondered how someone like you ended up here, with Matt.

There was no way Matt could love you if he knew who you’d been, was there? Matt may have been the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen, but he had a strong moral code when it came to the taking of a life. What would happen if Matt found out about the people you’d killed, and the people you’d essentially helped Ciro murder? You’d come a long way since Matt had first met you, but the Hound of Los Angeles had left behind her own trail of bodies, both in service to the Ferryman and in service to herself. That was history you needed to keep Matt away from if you could. If you didn’t, you might lose him.

Or you could trust him with it. 

…No. No. It wasn’t a matter of trust, was it? No, this was just… logistics. What you’d done in Los Angeles didn’t need to be brought up. It was irrelevant to anything that might happen now, so why take the risk before it was necessary? These two parts of your life were separate enough. Matt was here with you, and Ciro was in Los Angeles: 2,500 miles away. As long as that distance remained, there was no reason to open that door. 

Matt took your hand, passing his thumb over your knuckles as he tilted his head. “When you want to tell me more, you can. I’m not going anywhere.”

Fuck

So much for trying to act like this was nothing. You nodded slowly, turning to twist your fingers with his. The half-truth slipped off your tongue as easily as ever, even if the heart of it was nothing but poison and broken glass you swallowed down without so much as a flinch. “I just… don’t like talking about everything behind me, sometimes. It hurts.” 

God, you were miserable having to twist the truth with him again, but you couldn’t risk him finding out what you’d done. Not Matt, not when he treated you like you were someone far better. 

“Well,” Matt said with a smile, “if I ever meet him, I’ll be sure to thank him for helping you. And I’ll compliment his pizzelle recipe. It should mean a lot coming from a blind man with a sense of taste, though I obviously can’t speak for the decoration.”

“I’ll have you know they’re perfect looking, thank you very much.” You breathed an internal sigh of relief that he was letting it go. God, that was too close. You lifted his hand to kiss his knuckles gratefully as he went to sip his tea. “Maybe I could bribe Glenn with them if you have to sneak out before dark. Or maybe distract him by rolling them down the hall.”

He grimaced, though thankfully not at the tea. Apparently, you’d gotten the ratio of honey to liquid right. “I heard him talking to your super while you were getting dressed earlier. He convinced her he’s worried about your heating and that you need someone to check it out. It’ll be a few hours, but then she’ll be up to look around.” 

“Bastard wants a chance to poke his head in to see your face,” you muttered. “Damn it. I hate that guy. He’s always snooping. He’s left me alone until now because I was boring, but last night I basically fired a gossip flare in his face before dragging a body called Interesting into my apartment. I want to get your suit out of here, or at least hidden before then. Could put it where my bag was below the floorboards, unless, you’re uh… did you need to head—”

His lips quirked behind his mug, the expression all too wicked when combined with the curling script on the mug that said ‘Handsome Devil’. “Well, you did tell me sensible people stay indoors for blizzards, and it feels like flakes might still be falling. I should be cautious.” 

You set your chin in your hand, raising your brows in amusement. “You? Being cautious? Do tell.”

“It’s safer for me to meditate here, especially if I want to recover by Friday,” he said, very seriously and definitely not hiding a grin behind his mug. “Your place is better insulated than my apartment. I also suffered from a terrible case of hypothermia last night. I don’t know if you know this, but I need to stay warm.”

You slid up from your seat and he quickly shoved his own chair back, welcoming you as you slid up into his lap. The eager way he tilted his head back, clearly expecting a kiss, almost made you laugh but you obliged as his arms tightened around his waist. “Somehow I hadn’t noticed,” you told him against his mouth, sighing happily when he rumbled and slid his hands up under the back of your own hoodie to palm the line of your spine. “I suppose I might be able to help with that. And what about the resident gossip in the building, oh wise and sensible one?”

“I say,” he pulled you in closer, kissing you with lazy indulgence, “we tell your upstairs neighbors that Daredevil left at dawn, but not before helping sneak me into the building. It doesn’t matter who sees me, then, as long as I’m not in the suit.”  

“I see what this is about.” You sighed as if disappointed, tipping your head when Matt tugged the zipper of your hoodie down to slide his cheek fondly against your throat and collarbone. “You just want to parade me around, show off your prize and let everyone know I’m yours, huh?”

“I won’t deny I want people to know you’re mine,” he murmured before biting lightly at your throat, letting out a quiet hum as he rubbed his cheek against you again. “But I want them to see who you have, too.”

Matt… wanted you to show him off? 

Oh… oh

He wanted you to claim him, make clear to everyone else that you loved him and he was yours. It… sort of fit, actually, with how unsure he seemed to be about whether or not he was good enough to deserve anything like happiness or love or even basic kindness.

Something about the idea lit a fire in you, equal parts protective and hungry to meet the unintentional challenge. 

He wanted you to show him off? You could find a way to do that. If he wanted you to advertise just how much you loved him, wanted him, then you were happy to oblige, if only for today before you went back to your old pattern of secrecy. You'd find a lie to explain it later. You leaned into him, draping your arms around his shoulders and kissing him on the chin. “Want me to show you off, huh? Let them know I snagged the handsome lawyer of my dreams, and he’s mine now?”

He shuddered, and you were sitting just right to feel how very much he wanted that. When he tipped his head back, his cheeks were the slightest bit flushed. It only got worse when you fisted your fingers in his hair and dragged his head back, nipping at his throat much harder than he’d bitten yours. He let out a quiet hiss, hips jerking up, something that sounded very much like a yes gasped out to the ceiling.  

This was going to be a fun button to push. 

“You’re going to be the death of me,” you said fondly, reaching over to the now-cool pizzelle and offering it to him. 

His grin was just shy of sinful as he lifted his head to take a bite, the long line of his throat exposed and on display for you, as was the faint mark you’d left. He kept his head rolled back as he chewed and swallowed, humming when you leaned forward to kiss the taste of cinnamon, sugar, and anise from his lips. “But just think of how much fun it will be until then.”

 

-x-

 

“Mrs. Johana?” you wheezed into the phone, biting back a grunt as Matt adjusted on top of you where he’d sprawled out. It had taken all of thirty seconds after you’d flopped onto the couch before he’d left his meditative position on the floor to come drape over you like a blanket—a muscular, affectionate blanket that was currently a stone’s throw away from cutting off your air supply.

“We're sharing body heat,” he whispered to you, fighting back laughter as you poked him in the ribs where you knew he was ticklish. “And you did say touch is good for healing—”

“Oh! I was hoping you’d call. How was our visitor?” 

“Left this morning,” you lied, rolling your head back as Matt burrowed down against your neck. He sighed happily once he’d settled in, sandwiched between you and the blanket as you took your free hand and rubbed at his back, soothing aching muscle. You didn’t know how exactly this still qualified as meditating, but you weren’t the expert. At least you could help relieve a little of the pain he must have been feeling. “Fortunately, he, uh… well. I got in contact with my—”

“Boyfriend,” Matt encouraged sleepily, sounding almost drunk as you dug your fingers into knots of tension. “Or partner, maybe?” 

Huh. Wonder what word we should use?

You’d… never really thought about it until now. It wasn’t like you’d ever had a reason to hash out what term to use with someone in a relationship this serious. Regardless, it didn’t change the fact that you needed to throw out a term now—preferably one that would feel right to Mrs. Johana. You lowered your voice as if confessing a huge secret. “I got in contact with my actual boyfriend, and Daredevil escorted him over. So we should be safe from Glenn if we play this right.”

She let out a gasp. “Oh! Youoh, hang on, Ernie’s saying something. Give me a second.” A moment later the sound grew muffled as if she’d covered the phone.

“She’s telling him you really are dating someone.” Matt tilted his head, listening to the conversation taking place one floor up. “She thinks—” 

You felt his grin against your throat, and you frowned. “What?”

“She’s arguing with him over which lawyer you’re probably dating.”

Mrs. Johana’s attempt to cover the phone and keep you out of the conversation ultimately meant little when Mr. Johana bellowed, “I bet it’s the redhead!” 

“Now she’s telling him his eyes are bad,” Matt informed you, still grinning. “And that his options are dark hair or light hair.”

“Your hair does have a tiny bit of red in the right light.” You ruffled his hair in emphasis, keeping it up until he lifted his head enough to playfully nip at your wrist and growl at you.

“Can I ask who

“Dark-haired lawyer that’s always stopping by.” Now you were the one grinning giddily up at the ceiling, because… god, was this what it felt like to tell people you had someone close? “The one with the stylish red glasses.” 

That got you a huff against your chest, but it was true, goddamn it. You had no idea where he’d found those glasses, but you loved them. 

“Oh I’m sorry!” she said, sounding mortified. “I thought… I thought I’d covered the phone. We just—it’s nice that you have someone. We’ve worried about you being all alone.”

“I… yeah. I guess I was kind of alone, wasn’t I?” you said thoughtfully. Matt made a soft, sympathetic noise, holding you a little tighter as you ran your fingers through his hair. “It’s nice to have someone now. And friends.” 

“Well, this will certainly throw Glenn off the scent,” Mrs. Johana said gleefully, the floor above you creaking as she moved around. “He’ll be so distracted by the gossip of you dating one of the lawyers that he’ll ignore everything else. What do you need from us? I love things like this.” 

“First, you should probably let the in-the-know people know that we’ve made a swap, lest they start thinking my blind boyfriend is somehow Daredevil, ridiculous as it sounds.”

That got a chuckle from her. “Yes. The most obvious suspect, hiding behind blindness this whole time.” 

Matt was trying not to laugh, and you poked him again before he could give you away. “And then, if Glenn does show up, we’ll simply stick with the story that we’ve been trying to be discrete until now. It's not a secret in the building that I appreciate privacy.”

“We’ll put the word out,” she said solemnly. “We’ve already had a couple calls from people who heard from Glenn that you were seeing someone, wanting to know if we knew. We’ve told them we weren’t sure who, either, even if we had a few guesses.” 

“I’d stick with that for now,” you said. “Once it gets out, there’ll be no stopping it. Help give you guys a little bit of distance.”

“Alright. We’ll start making the calls. And you let us know if you two ever need anything. He seems like a lovely man.” 

You leaned down and kissed Matt atop his head as he dragged his fingers fondly across the skin of your waist. He melted a little on top of you when you said softly, “Yeah. Yeah, he is.”

“And don’t worry. I won’t tell him you told us you’re dating Daredevil. I’m sure it’s a common fantasy. Which of us hasn’t thought of it? He’s very sturdy.” 

Matt began to shake on top of you, and you had to bite your lip for a moment. “Thank you. For not saying anything. That would be... truly terrible if he knew about my little crush.” 

“‘M a man and I’d date him,” Mr. Johana shouted, the sound carrying both through the phone and through your ceiling. “Kitchen breeds ‘em good and strong. Only an idiot would turn down"

“I’m going to go now before he really gets going and starts ranking New York heroes by marriageability again. Have a good snow day, Jane.” 

You reached down and clapped a hand over Matt’s mouth because his laughter had only gotten louder. “You too, Mrs. Johana.”

You finally hung up the phone with a groan, tossing it onto the coffee table. Matt, meanwhile, was almost breathless with laughter. “So when-when were you going to tell me you were cheating on me with Daredevil? I’m just a poor, helpless lawyer. How am I supposed to compete?”

“Fortunately I’m generous enough to share my love between the two of you,” you said nobly, as if his laughter wasn’t shaking your couch apart. “I’m doing what’s best for the city, you know. Both of you need a little support to keep things running. I’m doing my part.”

“Is that what this is?” he huffed, lifting his head until you could see the crinkles at the corner of his eyes and the little dimple in his cheek. “Simple charity from a kind soul?”

“It is,” you confirmed, waiting a beat before whispering, “the size of your dick helps too. Daredevil’s got nothing on you, but don't tell him I said that.”

That was when he lost it again.

 

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-*gestures* BEHOLD. My fluff.
-Fun fact! Pizzelles are the oldest known cookie! Ciro's recipe is nowhere near that old but he likes to pretend it is.
-Speaking of: a little flashback of what Reader's first meeting with Ciro looked like! And we see just how and why he came to need a Hound in the first place... as well as a reference to ash and burning that I'm sure won't go anywhere
-So we've dealt some with Matt's fear that he's unloveable, and now we're dealing with Reader's own fear of Matt discovering her bloodied past and connection to the Ferryman. Better hope nothing happens that puts everyone in the same room!
-The Johanas continue to be DD fans and also Mr. Johana is unapologetically confident about the superiority of the Kitchen's hero over all others. He's not shy about it either.

Chapter 54: Patterns and Lines

Summary:

"We need to dig deeper.” He pointed at your mug dramatically. “Drink. We’re going in.”

“Into what?”

“Into your subconscious. I have a feeling Drunk Jane has a lot to say about what she’s afraid of, along with everything else that's bothering her.”

“That is absolutely not how it works, Foggy.”

Notes:

Please enjoy these next two chapters of Foggy being a bro and managing his anxious penguin couple with all the skill of a veteran zookeeper.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There were a lot of things to be afraid of in life. 

The dark, after dropping over the years down your 'Avoid Whenever Possible' list, had regained its former position in the top five. When the lights went out, when your sense of sight failed, it was all too easy to imagine what might be lurking in the corners—or worse: right in front of your nose, scented by cigarettes and antiseptic, by dusty concrete and the acrid tang of stale blood. 

Related to that was your fear of psychopathic scientists who may or may not have the ability to steal your body, and were dead-set on capturing you for twisted experiments that probably involved the removal of your soul. That fear was also quite reasonable, in your opinion.

Then there were the usual fears people had, most of which you’d long since dealt with thanks to unintentional and repeated bouts of exposure therapy. You and spiders had reached something of an understanding—which was a necessity, considering just how many cats loved to hide inside small, dark spaces. Likewise, tracking down lost snakes could be surprisingly profitable on those rare occasions you were hired to find one. You’d once netted an easy five grand just by tracking a slow-moving, friendly ball python who’d only managed to drag her scaly self one block over. Easy money like that wasn’t something you’d ever been able to turn down.

In short, considering all the shit you'd gone through, you had zero reasons to fear a date with Matt Murdock. Zero. Nada. Zilch. 

You’d already passed some of the most frightening milestones—ones that usually came after a first date. He regularly slept in your bed and you in his. You’d both started a relationship. You’d kissed. You’d confessed that you loved him, and he’d returned your feelings. There was no longer the pressure, the mystery of wondering whether he felt the same. There were moments the thought of letting him take you out to dinner like this—experiencing a pleasure long denied to you—filled you with so much anticipation that you struggled to breathe past the giddiness in your chest, every inch of you humming in sheer want. That wasn’t even touching on what would come after. 

This should have been easy.

Yet as Friday crept inexorably closer, your fear promptly disregarded all logic and decided to fuck with you anyway. 

Fear was a dick. One you'd have kicked if you could, until it was wheezing on the floor.

At least you were good at forcing your less-than-convenient emotions down into a deep, dark pit. Which was exactly what you did when Matt curled up with you in bed each night, the two of you no longer even pretending that you’d both be sleeping alone any time in the near future. He deserved some peace after all the worrying he'd done, you thought. Knowing about your ongoing attempts to bash your anxiety over the head with a brick would only add to his own concerns, and make him more likely to cancel the date. That was the last thing you wanted. 

It helped that you were both busy. Nelson and Murdock had seen a surge in cases after helping to take down Fisk, everyone and anyone in need eager to seek their assistance. Meanwhile, you were dealing not only with cases that had been put off while you were gone, but also with the usual post-blizzard rush of people who’d lost keys, wallets, toys, and jewelry while out messing around during the blizzard or shoveling what was left of it after the storm had finally blown away. Between both your hectic schedules, there was little time for him to truly dig down into why you’d grown skittish. If you were lucky, he’d write it off as nothing but the result of spending three months on the run. That assumption wouldn’t last forever, though, and you needed to get a handle on this before Friday. There was only one person you could trust with something like this. 

Besides, you’d already needed to discuss Matt’s greater-than-usual recklessness, which... was saying something, considering he'd once decided to fight a blade-wielding ninja while wearing a shirt so thin you could trace his nipples. Not that you'd noticed. Or looked. Repeatedly and at length.

“Jesus. And all of this is in order?” you asked, your brows climbing up.

“Yup!” Foggy shuffled back over to your side of the room where you were staring up at the elaborate timeline he’d constructed along his apartment wall. “Obviously a lot of the early stuff is still missing, and some stuff we haven't worked out a time frame on. The Great White Asshole’s journal sections don’t exactly have everything dated, and we’ve only gotten through a few of the notebooks so far. But it’s definitely taking shape.”

The timeline was surprisingly easy to read with the way it was set up. It stretched roughly eight feet from end to end, one long white ribbon denoting the timeline itself and segmented via small post-it notes marked with dates. At various points along the white ribbon, Foggy had attached strings in different colors, branches that led to pieces of paper with typed-out summaries and events pulled from the notebooks. With the strings and the text being color-coded, all it took was a glance before you knew who each scrap of paper referred to. 

Cassie and Emily’s sections—two of the three voices in the journal—generally only appeared towards the end of the timeline outside a few exceptions, with their stories charted in soft blue and deep green. Mostly though, the beginning of the timeline had branches in only two colors, a record composed of dual histories: yours, the information you’d given to Nelson and Murdock typed out in a bold, vivid red, and…

And the Man in the White Coat’s, in stark, dreary brown. 

You kept your eyes away from those sections. The sheets of paper generally only contained summaries and descriptors, ending with reference numbers for what page of the journals they’d come from, but the occasional word or quote still jumped out at you if you looked too closely. Words like ‘Subject Twenty’ and ‘Project Beagle’ would always send a shiver down your spine.

I need to get used to it. 

If you were going to do this… if you were going to stay and fight, try to turn these journals into a weapon, you couldn’t afford to look away from this. Not anymore. They’d need your help, and you’d need theirs. That meant you’d have to discuss some of the things that had happened in your past, as well as face what was behind you, both metaphorically and literally, if S.H.I.E.L.D. didn’t catch the Man in the White Coat first. 

You brushed your fingers over the scraps of paper, upon which the events in your life were typed in red. It was a little unsettling to see your history laid out like this, to see you broken down into formative moments strung together by strands and webs of time, your life analyzed for patterns and clues. You’d never really stopped to think about your life this way, lay the whole thing out piece by piece. You’d always been too frantic, too focused on running and escaping and keeping your head down, analyzing your own pattern only so you could break it. 

“You ok?” Foggy asked, handing you a mug. Technically, tonight was supposed to be a meeting of the Matt Murdock Support Group, but he’d wanted to show you this first. At least you knew there’d be alcohol in your future if the sight of this began to bother you. 

You nodded slowly, eyes still drifting along the timeline. “This is seriously amazing, Foggy.”

He barked a laugh. “Really? Because I think it makes me look like a crazy conspiracy theorist. But we couldn’t exactly put this up at the office, and I’ve got less of a connection to you than Matt now that you two are attached at the hip. It’s safer here. Plus I can move stuff around and add ideas! All part of my genius, even if there’s some stuff I haven’t really placed on the timeline yet.”

There were definitely long sections towards the beginning that were left blank, along with pinned sheets of paper containing the appropriately colored font but with no strings connecting them to the timeline. That wasn’t exactly a surprise. That early section encompassed years, starting long before Emily and Cassie came into the picture and potentially had their bodies swapped. Hell, it had started before you were born. “Did you find anything on people who had their bodies swapped that might fill in some gaps?”

“I found a few maybes. Most of them are early on.” He tapped a sheet positioned just after you’d left Los Angeles. The sheet read only, ‘Michael Filipek - 34, homeless, claimed body was stolen by doctor?’ in black, with a few URLs leading to what looked like small-town newspapers. “Pretty sure Mr. White Coat’s gotten better at hiding it over the years, and the number of missing persons cases are obviously huge, so there’s too much to dig through without more clues from the journals. I’ve found some stuff in old forums, but not much else.”

“So we’re left with the journals again,” you said slowly, considering the history he’d laid out. Despite the way it raised the hairs on the back of your neck, you wandered closer to the earlier section of the timeline. There wasn’t a lot you’d told him about Los Angeles. You were hoping you wouldn’t need to, and that they already knew enough, but maybe you could help with the rest of it. “What can I do to help? I’m seeing a lot of question marks and sections not tied to the timeline yet.”

He hesitated, as you glanced back over your shoulder with him. He couldn’t quite meet your eye, and he almost sounded apologetic when he finally spoke. “If you could give the undated sections a look and put them in order or give a date, we’d be able to add them, yeah. A lot of his entries reference you, but we don’t know where to place them.”

“Will it help?”

He scratched his chin, wrinkling his nose in thought. “Here’s the thing. I want to say yes, but we also won’t know until we’re finished. A lot of this is probably just going to be white noise. Terrible, horrible, awful white noise, granted, but still pretty useless when it comes to trying to pull the rug out from under him. But there’s also a chance we’ll see a pattern or a connection. So… maybe?”

You huffed a weary laugh, reaching up to pinch the bridge of your nose. “I’ve operated for a long time on nothing but a ‘maybe’, hoping I would get away to my island one day. May as well keep operating on a ‘maybe’ now. I’ll see what I can do, if I can help orient things. Just send me whichever sections you need to know about, and I’ll do my best.”

“Just take your time, ok?” He gave you a friendly nudge and led you back across the room to the couch. You’d been pleasantly surprised at just how warm and friendly Foggy’s apartment was, but it made sense. He was just… like that. Of course his space would match who he was, and so where your equally small apartment was filled with cold, calculated props and set pieces, his was full of life—full of warm, worn rugs and happy, bright colors; full of framed posters and joyful pictures of family and friends, mementos and treasures and tokens tucked away on shelves and bookcases. This was someplace well lived, a space someone clearly called home. “You’ve got other things to worry about right now. This can wait.” 

No. No, it can’t, even if I wish it could. 

It couldn’t wait, not when you didn’t know where the Man in the White Coat was, and not when there was no easy way to track his movements. Oh, you knew the signs that meant he was in town—signs that you, Matt, Ciro, and Thompson were all keeping an eye out for—but you wanted to act while you could, instead of waiting until he was here in the city. Waiting, and allowing him to track you here, would bring him far, far too close, too close to this place and these people you’d grown to love, to what you now called your home. 

There was still a small part of you that was convinced you’d made a terrible mistake by allowing yourself to grow so attached. You knew better, and you’d seen just what your affection and connection could lead to. But there was no going back now, no undoing these connections and threads you’d formed. Even if you left tonight, it was too late. The Man in the White Coat would find his way here eventually as he followed your trail, and he would use your friends against you. At least if you were here, you could fight to protect them.

Or give yourself up, if it came to that.

“If you could tell me just what it is that deserves more worry than this, I’m listening.” You flopped down onto Foggy's cozy little couch, sinking deep into the cushions after taking a swig of whatever cheap, noxious paint-thinner Foggy had put in your mug. “Cause I’m drawing a blank.”

He arched his brow as he wandered over to the kitchen area to pull two more mugs from the cupboard. You knew for a fact he had proper drink glasses, but the mugs had become too much of a tradition at these meetings to use anything else. “I’m talking about your upcoming date, obviously.   Go ahead and look me in the eye and tell me you aren’t freaking out about it.”

“I’m just a little nervous, ok? I wouldn’t call that freaking out,” you said defensively, and at his skeptical look, you huffed, taking another burning swallow from your drink before picking up the scarf you’d brought to wrap around your forehead. With how weird your thread with Matt had been lately, the last thing you needed was for your third eye to open up while you were drunk. You were liable to give Matt a heart attack by gracelessly belly-flopping your soon-to-be-inebriated, nervous ass into the river-world you shared with him. “Seriously, I’m fine. It’s just a minor concern.” 

“You said you wanted to talk about it when you asked to meet, and yet you haven’t brought it up once since coming over.” He crossed his arms, clearly comfortable in his attempt to outlast you. “And now you’re dodging.”

“Because we were-we were busy—” 

And!” He stabbed a finger in the air, sounding triumphant. “You haven’t brought it up in text since yesterday. You’re avoiding talking about it because it makes you nervous, and you generally avoid things that make you nervous, along with avoiding open acknowlement of any other emotion that scares you. Kinda your modus operandi, my friend.”

“Jesus,” you muttered, throwing him a scowl. “You’re really just gonna come at me like this, huh?”

“Yes, I am,” he declared, unruffled as he poured something warm and steaming into the two mugs he’d set down somewhere behind the counter. “You’re my friend, and so is Matt, so I’d like this thing you have going with him to succeed, thank you. Tell me why you’re nervous about the date. I thought things were going good.”

“How the fuck am I supposed to know why!?” you groaned, scrubbing one hand over your face as you leaned forward to place the mug on the scuffed, worn coffee table. “Because I shouldn’t be! I should be—I  wanted  this date. I still want it. He asked about taking me on a date a few days ago and that left me a little time to prepare, which is great but now that it’s two days away and I don’t know what to wear or where we’re going other than that it’s to dinner or what this is even going to look like because I haven’t been on a serious date since I was eighteen and I am losing my fucking mind!”

You dropped your head between your knees to wheeze a little once you were finished spitting all the words out. 

Well, at least you’d gotten a little of it off your chest. It hadn’t fully relieved your anxiety but it was a start.

Foggy was quiet for a long moment, the only sound your panted breaths and the clink of the mugs. The creak of the floorboards under his feet was the only warning you gave before he pressed a new mug into your hands. You sighed, sitting back to take a sip. You abruptly sputtered when your mouth was hit not just with the bitter burn you’d expected, but also with something hot—hot and dangerously sweet.

“You’re supposed to drink it,” he chortled, taking an exaggerated sip from his own mug—one decorated with two crows and the words ‘Attempted Murder’—as if to demonstrate. “Not choke on it. In case you needed the reminder.”

“What—”

“Adult hot chocolate!” He tapped his mug to yours with great solemnity. “Hot cocoa, and the best shitty bourbon I've got. You need something comforting. If I had whipped cream I’d have put some in, but sadly, this is all we’ve got. You’ll just have to consider my charming demeanor and winning personality the replacement.” 

“I’ll always take you over the whipped cream,” you said, lips quirking as you took another sip. “Reddi-whip doesn’t hold a candle to you.” 

“I’d like you to keep that in mind because I’m about to poke at you in a way that’s going to make you feel defensive, I’m pretty sure.” He paced for a moment, tilting his head back to squint at the ceiling before he finally spun to face you. He had his lawyer face on, all sharp cunning and dogged determination. “Most of the stuff you just listed? Not what you’re worried about.”

“Bullshit!” you snapped, exactly as he’d predicted. “Why wouldn't I worry about what I should wear on a date with Matt? He can’t see, but he’s got other senses. Should I wear something soft as an equivalent to looking nice? Does it even matter? What fucking shoes do I wear Foggy?! My outfits, including footwear, generally fall into only two categories. Those two categories are ‘I might have to crawl into a vent after a cat’ and ‘I’m about to meet someone rich and need to look like a stock photo for the word ‘professional’. I don’t have date outfits! And that’s not even counting whether or not I—”

“No-oope!” he sang, waving your concerns away as if they were nothing but an annoying puff of smoke. “None of that either. You know for a fact that Matt’s fine with whatever you wear. You could show up in one of his sweatshirts and he’d still look like Cupid had just cracked him over the head with the love bat.”

“Cupid uses arrows, Foggy.”

“Trust me. Matt would need the bat,” Foggy snorted. “And he’d probably be into it, knowing him. Point is, all this stuff? Surface concerns hiding the real issue. We need to dig deeper.” He pointed at your mug dramatically. “Drink. We’re going in.”

“Into what?” 

“Into your subconscious. I have a feeling Drunk Jane has a lot to say about what she’s afraid of, along with everything else that's bothering her.”

“That is absolutely not how it works, Foggy.”

 

-x-

 

“—and I’m… I’m not denying the waiting is a little frustrating. I’d have jumped him on that rooftop, right? If I hadn’t just gotten out of a psychic coma. And I'm... I was probably bleeding too, now that I think about it. But I would have.” 

Foggy nodded sagely in drunken understanding. "No, yeah, he’s… you know. Matt. Wounded duckling thing. Very appealing. You showed excal… exce-lent restraint.”

“I did!” you said proudly, pointing at him. “Thank you! And I-I get he wants a romantic moment like out of a romance novel, and hauling his hypothermic ass out of the snow was not one to him.”

“Even if he was naked and you touched his junk. You touch—” He hiccuped, or maybe giggled. It was hard to tell. “—you touched the Devil’s junk.”

“Yes, I did!” you shouted, grateful that someone finally understood just how much you’d been controlling yourself. You fumbled around on the ground for the mug. You’d placed it down there somewhere when you’d tipped over sideways onto the couch, but you couldn’t seem to find it. Maybe Foggy had taken it away after your second or third drink. He’d claimed he wanted you drunk, but not hammered, so you’d remember this later. “But all I’m saying is perfect and romantic doesn’t happen for me. Except-except maybe the first time we kissed—there was falling snow and we were on a rooftop, Foggy—but what… I’m saying what if we never find that perfect again and stall out? I love him enough I’d still stick around, but I need to know, you know?”

“Look,” Foggy slurred, taking on the pose of a professor about to dispense true enlightenment, one arm behind his back and the other shoved up so he could stab a finger in the air. “‘M not saying Matt doesn’t—sure, he punches bad people and gets all bloody, and that’s not super romantic. Not unless you’re kinky, or a vampire.”

Shit. I’d happily kiss the fuck out of Matt when he’s all feral and bloody. 

Were you… were you a vampire?

“But,” Foggy continued, apparently unaware of the existential crisis he’d just tossed your mind into, “he’s romantic when he’s not doing that. And he’s also—I know he goes out and acts without thinking, but he’s cautious and skittish when his feelings are involved. You’re dating a cat, ok? A stray cat—”

“I thought he was a penguin,” you said blearily, squinting at him.

Foggy made a frustrated noise, throwing up his hands. “He still is! But he’s also… Look, for the purposes of this metaphor, he’s a… a Devilcatguin, and the Sharknado people better be knocking on my door for that name so I can see it fight a sharkrexopus on TV one day. The point is, he’s got his whole…  Must get it right thing, cause he feels like people will leave him if he gets it wrong. Guy never took a day off studying, ever. He needed to make sure he didn’t fuck up. And now he’s got you, and considering you two were basically exclusive for months before you even got together—”

“Wait, what?!  I… no, I wasn’t dating anyone, but he—”

“Oh, yeah. He was hooked pretty quick, even if you didn’t see it. He had major heart eyes. Or heart face, I guess. I could see it a mi-ile away.” Foggy drew the word out slowly, flicking his fingers at you. “He basically radiated ‘it’s complicated but consider me taken’ to anyone who asked about him romantically, and he was always trying to hide the way his voice got all love-struck when he talked about you. Sorta makes you the longest consistent dance-partner he’s ever had. And he’s terrified he’s going to fuck that up, trust me.” Foggy scratched his chin, squinting at the far wall. “What was my point again?”

You stared up at the ceiling, your head spinning at the implications. Matt had… Matt had cared that long? You’d suspected there was something there, but, at least in the beginning, you’d assumed it was just… slightly non-platonic friendship. How long? How long had he felt this way about you? Your voice came out strangled. “I was talking about Matt waiting for a perfect moment.”

“Right! Ok, so this, I’m not saying this isn’t an issue you’re going to have to work around.” He waved between you and Matt. It didn’t matter that Matt was not, in fact, there in the room with you. Foggy somehow managed to incorporate his friend into the gesture anyway, laws of reality be damned. “‘Cause it is. But my original point was this is not the issue.”

“Then why are we talking about it?” you slurred in confusion, furrowing your brow and rolling over to face him and adjusting the scarf tied around your head. “If it’s not the sex and it’s not me being in love with him,  what else is there?” 

“Stick with me.” He held his hands out wide, pausing for dramatic effect. “You’re afraid of the date itself.” 

You considered it for all of five seconds before you blew a raspberry, completely unimpressed with the supposed revelation when compared to everything else he’d dumped on you. “Foggy that makes no… no sense. Why would I be afraid to go on a date with Matt when I already said I love him?”

“No no, see, there’s your trap!” he shouted, hands raised to the sky like he was summoning down enlightenment from on-high. “You’re making it too big, and connecting it to Matt when it isn’t! You’re afraid of a date. That’s where this is all coming from. When’s the last time you had sex?”

You scoffed. “Rude, Foggy.” 

He paused and blinked at you, his face going a little red. “Sorry, was that—”

“’S fine.” You huffed a laugh, flapping a hand. It took your inebriated mind a bit of time to track that far back, but eventually, you managed. “Before New York. Minneapolis, I think. One night stand about a month before I left.” 

“And when’s the last time you went on a date?” 

“Los Angeles, if we're talking meaningful." You scratched your nose. "Last first date was... I dunno. A few cities after that, before I realized it was out of the question. You know this, I told you this.”

He nodded, raising his brows meaningfully as he waited for you to put the connection together.

“You’re... saying the date means more to me.”

Foggy spun to point a wobbly hand at the timeline on the wall. “I think a date means danger to you, subconsciously. You’ve had sex. It’s not a big deal, because you’ve had it without connection, so it doesn’t hit the Tiger In The Bushes button in your brain.” He turned to shoot you a meaningful look. “Although I can tell you right now, you’re gonna have to get used to Feelings Sex with Matt. Dude is nothing but love and feelings for you.”

“Foggy,” you sighed in exasperation. “The date, please.”

“Ah! Thank you,” he hummed, shuffling back over to his chair. “Yeah, a date means you’re looking for connection, which you’ve learned to avoid at all costs. It’s a trigger for you.”

“And saying ‘I love you’ wasn’t?”

“Saying ‘I love you’ doesn’t stop you from running. You can love someone without having a relationship. It’s something you can hide.” He tipped his head meaningfully. “Also Imma point out that you did try to run, and you tried to push Matt away. It’s taken you months to get past your fear. The difference is you overcame that one; you just haven’t had a chance to work on this one yet.”

You stared at the timeline, a spark of bitterness burning its way through your chest. Because if he was right, if this was just… yet another fear of connection…  

Would you have been like this in another life, spooked by the idea of a date, even if it was with someone you knew you loved, and who loved you back? Would you have been fearful of going to dinner with Matt? You couldn’t help but wonder what would have happened if you’d met him in that other, impossible life. Maybe it would have been a life where you were more comfortable, more open. You could have met him in college, or bumped into him in the store, not as Jane Hind or as the Hound, but just… you. 

'If wishes were horses, poor men would ride, mia cara. Or so I believe the saying goes.'

There were a lot of what-if’s out there, what-ifs in which these parts of your life hadn’t been stolen. But there was nothing you could do to change it. And… and maybe that was alright, as long as you managed to keep this. Keep Hell’s Kitchen, keep a home, keep your friends… and a life with Matt.

But to do that, you needed to fix this fear of yours.

“So what do I do?” you asked quietly, reaching up to rub your eyes. God, you really hoped you weren’t going to cry. That would just be the icing on the cake.

“The way I see it, you have two options.” Foggy flopped down into his chair, almost spilling his mug. He’d had less than you tonight, but he was definitely toeing the edge of drunk. “Option one: you tell Matt to give you a little more time before the date. He’ll wait, we both know he will, for however long you need. He’s like that dog in Japan who waited at a train station for his master to come back even though his master was dead—”

“Christ, Foggy—"

“Saw it in another documentary. Or you have option two, which I think might be better.”

“Please tell me option two is happier.”

“You try anyway.” His face was far from unkind, nothing but gentle despite his words. “And maybe you freak out some or a lot. Or maybe you find out that it’s easier than you thought, and you have fun. Even if you freak out, so what? You and Matt go back to his place, you cuddle up on the couch under some fuzzy blankets, eat some popcorn and listen to a podcast or something. He’d be fine with that; he’d crawl over broken glass to cuddle with you, and we both know it. What's the risk in trying if it works out for you either way? Not that I’ll judge you if you pick option one.”

“Fuck,” you whispered, reaching up to rub at your eyes again, finally able to acknowledge the sharp-edged, raw shape of the fear you’d refused to look at until now, and the two diverging paths laid out before you. 

Matt would wait if you asked him to. You knew he would. He’d never pressed when you’d needed time to form your words. Outside of that one fight early on, he’d always given you the space you sometimes needed to work up your courage when it came to talking about the more difficult aspects of your life. He’d spent months waiting, so very patiently waiting for you to unlock each door, let him past each and every wall you’d erected around yourself. And he’d kept waiting, taking only that space you willingly ceded to him until at last, he stood with you amidst cold snow and bitter winds. Only, only then had the Devil pressed his mouth warmly to yours and breathed fire and heat into your lungs, warm shafts of summer sunlight chasing away the winter’s endless frost. 

He’d wait even longer if you needed it, if you asked it of him.  

You didn’t… want to wait, though. Not anymore. You were tired of the cold, and of waiting. Despite your fear, the lurking shadow of it creeping along like predatory smoke at the edge of your thoughts, you wanted this, so very badly. 

For Matt, and for you… you could try.

“I knew you’d pick option two,” Foggy said gleefully, lifting his mug in a toast to you. “Now, let’s discuss him being a dumbass in the snow.”

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-Foggy definitely looks like a crazy body-swapping conspiracy theorist rn.
-In my head, Foggy does not own a home mug that isn't decorated with something, whether it's a pun or a dinosaur or a seasonal decoration. He is not a Plain Mug Person.
-*whispers* vampire or kinky? Up to you.
-And here we get yet more confirmation that Matt was in deep, long before Reader even noticed!
-A little insight into the fear of The Date, because I honestly think it would be kind of scary. Dates, in this case, mean connection, which has been a No Go for years.
-The dog who waited at the train station for his dead owner is a true story. His name was Hachikō and his story is depressing as fuck, but damned if that ain't Matt in a nutshell.

Chapter 55: "Why Do I Sense Bribery?"

Summary:

“Why do I sense bribery?” Foggy said slowly, lifting up the lid of the bakery box with one finger, his touch gentle as if he suspected the box had been rigged to explode. The scent of sugar, hazelnut, and vanilla floated across the room to Matt, courtesy of the small cake tucked away inside the box. He knew for a fact that Foggy was fond of these little cakes, though it was rarely a luxury Foggy allowed himself. “Jesus. You even got the cake that looks like an alpaca. You bastard.”

Notes:

*David Attenborough voice* And now we see the anxiety of the male penguin, here in his natural habitat.

(Or: in which Foggy reassures Penguin #2)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 For once, you were up before him.

The quiet buzz of your phone had just barely woken him—a text, since you hadn’t spoken with anyone. Instead of talking, you’d pulled the blankets down and dragged yourself out from under him despite his grumbling, pausing just long enough to lean down and kiss the bruised line of his spine before covering him up again and leaving the bed. 

He sleepily tracked your rapid movement around his apartment, still only half-awake. He’d been out later than usual last night. Some of the snow from the storm had melted during the warmer hours of the day, but it was still cold enough that those melted patches froze once night fell, leaving behind slick, icy patches that rendered his usual method of leaping across rooftops far more treacherous than usual. By the time he’d gotten back, you’d been deep asleep, and he hadn’t bothered to wake you as he’d climbed into bed—though he still took the time to quietly run his fingers down your arm, nuzzle gently at your neck, and slide his cheek along your shoulder before he’d finally curled up around you to fall asleep. You’d both been too busy these past few nights, and rare was the moment your respective schedules had allowed you both any meaningful time for interaction. He could only hope this weekend would be different.    

Even if it wasn’t, he’d make time. You’d been skittish this week, almost nervous. You’d hidden it well, but there was no masking the faint tang of cortisol and adrenaline lingering along your skin. He didn’t think you were scared, exactly, but… the scent was definitely there, and he couldn’t escape his growing sense of dread that it had something to do with him and what he had planned. 

The scent of Foggy’s apartment, along with cocoa and bourbon, still lingered on your clothes from yesterday, even if the smell of the strong coffee you were making this morning was doing everything it could to mask it. He’d have to see if he could prod Foggy into giving him a few clues today.

“If you’re awake, you want coffee or tea?” You didn’t bother to raise your voice as you moved around in the kitchen. The rich scent of toasted bread and sesame seeds drifted to him next, floating along the air currents. You must have grabbed a bagel, which meant you were eating on the way to work instead of staying to eat with him. “I know you had a late night.”

“Coffee, please,” he sighed, just loud enough for you to hear. He dragged himself over into your space on the bed, too tired for subtlety as he buried his face in the pillow you’d used, inhaling deeply. If he worked at it, he could almost ignore the low-level whisper of anxiety that colored your taste, your scent, and focus instead on the far happier notes you’d left behind. 

The quiet thud of your sneakers approached. If you were in your sneakers, that meant you’d likely be skipping a trip to your office and making your way directly to your client. There was no way he could lure you into staying for a little while longer, then, though he was sorely tempted when you sat down next to him and ran your fingers through his hair. “Dog breeder’s five-figure stud dog got off the leash and took off, so I’m up, unfortunately for my sleep schedule.”

“Be careful while it’s still dark,” he mumbled, leaving the pillow to rest his head instead on your thigh, sliding his cheek fondly against the fabric before nuzzling into your hip. 

“You have literally zero right to tell me that, D.” You snaked your hand down under the blankets to sweep over the bruises along his back, even as he rumbled and tried to hide how he flexed his hips down against the bed to grind into the softness of the sheets. Your touch just felt too good, the luxurious drag of your skin along his more than enough to light a flicker of warmth in him, especially when your hand drifted up to rake gently along the back of his neck. He melted further at the gesture, his eyes falling closed, and he couldn’t help but silently ask for more by arching up into your hand. You hummed indulgently, letting your fingers drift up to scratch through his hair until his eyes rolled back and he groaned happily, torn between hazy morning arousal and the desire to simply fall back to sleep with your fingers in his hair. 

“I’ve been more careful than usual,” he said thickly, letting his head fall back onto your pillow as you rose. “I don’t want anything to ruin Friday for us.”

And there, there was that little spike of anxiety in your scent, and the skip of your heart. They were small clues, signals so quiet and subtle you’d likely failed to notice them, but there was no way he could miss them, not when you were this close.

You kissed him on the temple before leaving the room. “I don’t want that either. Your coffee’s in a travel mug. Maybe send me a little Devil warmth if I reach for you later. I have a feeling I’m going to be out in the cold chasing this dog all day.”

“Are you joking or serious?” he called after you, lifting his head quickly. Even if your coat and gloves were warmer than his suit, the idea of you being out in the cold all day set him on alert. Unfortunately, there was no way he could press you on it, not when you’d had to haul him out of the snow half-frozen a few days ago.

“Completely serious. Ransom’s a Samoyed, loves the cold, and regularly goes for five-mile jogs in winter. He also likes to play tag. I’m in for a long day. I’ll let you know when I catch him.” Your steps took you towards the front door, and you were clearly distracted in your efforts to balance the coffee tucked into your arm, a bagel in one hand and keys in the other.

He waited, as he’d taken to doing most mornings since you came back. He knew what was coming, longed for it. Sometimes you breathed it into his hair just after waking up, and other mornings you made it all the way to the door before you seemed to remember that you could say the words now. This morning was one of the latter, and he was gifted with your thoughtful hum, the sound carrying back down the hall as you remembered what you’d missed. “Love you, Matt.”

He sighed and settled back down, letting his eyes close. “Love you, too.”

He tracked your steps out the front door, followed your path as you pulled on your gloves with the quiet rasp of leather, carrying on a brief conversation with one of his neighbors in the elevator before you made it down to the street. He kept his senses on you for as long as he could, but eventually, even he couldn’t follow you any further, and you disappeared into the cold, frigid shadows that would linger for another hour yet before dawn forced them back.  

He could have slept for a bit longer. His alarm wouldn’t go off for an hour, and the coffee would keep in the thermos you’d left for him. The faint bite in the air was more than enough of a reason to try at least, and he curled up again, pulling the blankets tight and surrounding himself in your scent and the fading warmth you’d left behind.

The gnawing of his anxiety, and the faint traces of your stress, refused to leave him be.

Eventually, he grunted and gave up, dragging himself out of bed. He couldn’t ask you what was wrong, but there was one person who might know. And, if he moved fast enough, he might be able to increase his odds of success.

 

-x-

 

Foggy knew there was something up the second he came into the office. 

Matt could sense the narrowed eyes and the wariness in Foggy’s posture as Foggy’s gaze drifted from the bakery box on the counter over to Matt, standing innocently in his office doorway. He was lucky Karen wasn’t here yet. It meant he had a little more freedom to pin Foggy down. He’d need that freedom of movement if he was going to win today.

“Why do I sense bribery?” Foggy said slowly, lifting up the lid of the bakery box with one finger, his touch gentle as if he suspected the box had been rigged to explode. The scent of sugar, hazelnut, and vanilla floated across the room to Matt, courtesy of the small cake tucked away inside the box. He knew for a fact that Foggy was fond of these little cakes, though it was rarely a luxury Foggy allowed himself. “Jesus. You even got the cake that looks like an alpaca. You bastard.

Matt tilted his head carefully to one side, pitching his voice high and hesitant as if he was shocked. “Do I need a reason to buy my friend something nice?”

“You and I both know you only pull out the alpaca cake when you’re trying to get something from me.” Foggy let the lid of the box fall shut, moving carefully so that he didn’t jostle anything inside. “Spill, so I can accept or deny the bribe and eat this adorable little fucker.”

Matt did his best to offer an innocent smile. “I just wanted to say thank you—”

“Uh-huh. Sure you did. And?”

There was still no sign of wavering on Foggy’s part, and Matt shifted on his feet. This was where the real battle began. “—and I just wanted to ask how last night went—”

“Oh no, nope!” Foggy held up his hands, retreating towards his office. “Nope, you’re not getting anything out of me.”

“Foggy, wait, Foggy! I just want to know how things went, and if she told you anything important.”

“I should have known the alpaca was an alpaca of betrayal,” Foggy declared, turning to stare longingly at the cake box. “Evil, Matt.  Evil, corrupting that poor alpaca cake. Now I can never trust one again. Thanks for that.”

“I need to know what she’s worried about,” Matt insisted, his anxiety creeping in and sharpening his tone into something frantic and urgent. “You don’t need to tell me about the whole night, but I can-I can smell the anxiety on her, Foggy. I know she’s nervous and I also know she would have told you.” 

“I don’t know if this has occurred to you,” Foggy said, spinning on his heel and arching his brows, “but maybe you should just ask her.

Matt clenched his jaw. It wasn’t like the thought hadn’t occurred to him, but he’d all too quickly ruled that out. “I can’t,” he grit out. “I’m not going to put pressure on her and make it worse. Even if I did, if the problem’s me, she won’t want to answer. I need to know if there’s anything I can change before the date tomorrow, and all you’d have to do is tell me what’s bothering her. That’s all, Foggy. You wouldn’t-you wouldn’t have to say anything else.”

“I can’t believe you’re doing this.” Foggy groaned in exasperation, rolling his head back to stare at the ceiling, the muscles in his neck creaking. “She loves you, and you love her. You have nothing to worry about.”

“I do,” he said stubbornly. “Because I… I need this to be right, it needs to be perfe—”

“You don’t need to be perfect, Matt!” Foggy rolled his head back down, leaning towards Matt. “She’s not interested in perfect. She’s interested in the crazy dude who’s reckless enough to give himself goddamn hypothermia because he’s convinced our body swapper might be in town—”

Shit.

“—and considering everything she already knows, a date that’s four and a half stars instead of five isn’t going to run her off. You’re both freaking out about nothing. The date is going to go great, and then you’ll probably spend the whole weeke… why are you… why are you pale?”

Matt licked his lips, his heart sinking. He’d been right, the whole time. “So she… she is freaking out about something? About the date?”

“Wait, no—”

“I knew it.”

Matt—

“I’m going to call her and cancel.” He turned, heading for his office as he lifted his hands to scrub at his face. “God, I’m an idiot. I was—I knew I was rushing her. She’s only been back a few weeks, and here I am thinking about dates and taking her to dinner. What was I—“

Matt had trained for many things over the years—for attacks on the street, or even an attack in his own apartment. Today, he’d prepared for yelling, potentially, and most likely a very strident list of objections delivered with a lot of hand gestures and theatrical groans.

What he was not expecting was for Foggy to swing a leg out as if to hook Matt’s feet out from under him. 

It worked out about as well as could be expected. The rush of air currents along the floor, the rustling of fabric, and the near-silent grunt from Foggy behind him all warned Matt what was coming. He neatly dodged the kick, leaping off to the side. And then he… paused, his brow furrowed and his voice riddled with disbelief. “Did you just try to trip me like we were five?”

“Nope,” Foggy said, rushing past. It took a second for Matt to track Foggy’s course, and for his startled mind to piece together Foggy’s actual plan.

He was off like a shot, catching the office door just as Foggy tried to close it behind him. But Foggy was well aware of just who’d win a contest of brute force when it came to the door, and Matt almost lost his footing when Foggy suddenly released the door and it slammed open hard enough to crack the cheap wood.

By the time Matt made it into the room, panting, it was too late.

“Don’t make me do it,” Foggy warned. “Cause I will, dude.” 

Matt took a cautious, delicate step forward, his voice low and soothing. “Foggy, give me my phone.”

At Matt’s next step, Foggy shoved his arm further out the window, Matt’s phone held tightly between his fingers. The threat was all too clear and Matt froze again. Foggy waggled his hand. “Take another step, Murdock, and you’ll be using those super senses to fish the phone out of a snowbank like Jane did for your ass when you fell. Then you’ll have to put it in rice for a day, which means there’ll be no calling to cancel. Your phone I mean, not your ass. Just wanted to make that clear.”

Matt reached out with his senses, searching for any sign of hesitation, any hint that Foggy was bluffing. All he found was a steady heart rate and even breathing, if a little winded.

Foggy was completely and one-hundred-percent serious. 

Matt tilted his head slowly, borderline predatory as he focused on the phone Foggy held out the window. It was a long way down, and there was ice on the ground. He’d be lucky if the phone didn’t break, which ruled out simply forcing Foggy to drop it so he could retrieve it outside. “You realize I see her almost every night. Right?”

“Yup,” Foggy chirped, completely unthreatened by Matt’s display. “And I also know for a fact you wouldn’t cancel if you had to look her in the eye doing it. Metaphorically speaking. So you can put your whole spooky I’m The Devil act away; I’m not buying it. And if you do try to cancel, I’ll tell her the truth, instead of whatever bullshit answer about a missing reservation you were going to give her.”

He went stiff, licking his lips carefully. Foggy's guess wasn't entirely inaccurate. “...you wouldn’t.”

He couldn’t. Because if you knew, if you knew why he’d canceled… would you be disappointed in him? Frustrated? Would the idea that he’d canceled in an attempt to spare you anxiety drive you to drag him out anyway? Or would you just… sigh, and tell him it was alright, even if it wasn’t? 

“Try me,” Foggy challenged, waving with his free hand. “You seem to underestimate just how much I’m determined to ensure you both get this date, Matt.”

Frustration crept into his voice, tightening the line of his spine until his voice was a low growl and he removed his glasses to rub at his eyes. “Then I don’t know why you can’t just tell me—”

“Because I’ve taken the friendship vow of silence, my friend,” Foggy said solemnly. “Woe betide the one who breaks it, as you well know.”

“Yet you’re threatening to tell her about why I was canceling? What about our friendship vow of silence?”

“Superseded by the friendship code of For Your Own Fucking Good.” Foggy grunted and shook out his arm, still held out the window. The position couldn’t have been comfortable, but Matt knew Foggy could hold the position for however long he needed to, for spite if nothing else. “Trust me. What’s good for  Jane is going on this date she very much wants to go on, which means alerting her to any of your attempts to self-sabotage. What’s good for you is keeping you from torching the date. The Friendship Code is flexible like that.”

“From where I’m standing, what’s good for me looks a little different,” Matt said quietly, still focused on the phone Foggy was holding out the window. “What’s good for me is making sure I don’t chase away the woman I’m in love with. I moved too fast once, and she ran. I can’t let that happen again.”

And god, the thought of that haunted him after your three months away, after almost losing you. He’d already made so many critical missteps, and you were somehow still here. But he couldn’t rely on that forever, on your grace, or he’d chase you away like everyone else. He needed to get this one right, and forcing you into it before you were ready was the exact opposite of what he wanted with you.

Foggy blinked at him, and there was a long pause as Matt waited, his head tilted down, guilt painting his insides in bitter, burning lines.  

Foggy inhaled, and then exhaled. “Horseshit.”

Matt’s brow furrowed, his head snapping up. “What?”

“I said, ‘horseshit,’” Foggy enunciated slowly, as Matt blinked in disbelief, entirely unprepared for this sort of response. “Nonsense. Unsinn. Gobbledygook.” Apparently convinced Matt’s phone was safe for the time being, he pulled his arm in from the window before making a strange gesture that Matt had trouble tracking: arms crossed one over the other in front of his body, the fingers of one hand flicking outwards while the other hand speared two fingers forward like horns.

“What are you—”

“That’s ‘bullshit’ in ASL, Matt. Because this is. I won’t deny you fall hard, but the idea that she ran because you went too fast is the biggest load of bullshit I’ve ever seen, and we’re lawyers, so I’m pretty sure I’m qualified when it comes to shit identification.” 

“She ran and you know that,” Matt snarled, teeth bared. Now this, this was a sore spot he hadn’t expected to have struck like this, the blow wrenching something loose inside him before he managed to regain control. He grit his teeth, forcing himself to breathe for a few moments before he continued. “She ran. And she almost died. If I’d moved slower—”

“Snails moved faster than you two, Matt. Snails attached to anvils. You wanna know why she ran? Cause I can tell you.”

Matt’s objection died on his lips, his breath hitching. You’d… you’d left that letter on your laptop before you’d run, the very same letter he’d printed out. It had… explained your reasoning, to an extent, confessed your growing affection for him, even if you hadn’t quite admitted to anything more than a platonic connection. But despite the fact he’d kept the letter, running his fingers over it month after month as if to reassure himself that there was some hope for the two of you, he’d never been able to fully erase his doubt that this had been another lie. You’d told him that was what you did before you left: delivered cruel letters designed to wound and fracture on your way out, torched every last bridge to ensure there was no connection that could be used to track you. That insidious little thought was a plant he’d never been able to fully root out, no matter how hard he dug and how much soil he tore up with bloodied fingers. 

And so the idea that you’d lied all those months ago—that he was the reason you’d truly run, that he was the one responsible for the events that occurred, that your affection was simply the harshest blow you could think to offer him—had never fully died, even if he now knew you’d come to love him. That guilt had festered, tangled its roots with every other sin he’d ever committed until he had little hope of removing it himself. 

Yet now…

“Tell me,” he said quietly, sliding his glasses back on until his eyes were hidden. Just… just in case this hurt. “Please.”  

Foggy picked up on the change in mood, and his stance softened. He quietly closed the window and sighed. “She ran because she cared about you, and she was scared of the idea that she either already loved you, or would end up loving you, since that could hurt you. You’re both kinda past that point, Matt, in case you haven’t noticed. You sleep in each other’s beds in an adorable little penguin pile. You’ve confessed love. She’s really, really into both Matt Murdock and the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen, so it’s not like you’ve got anything left to shock her with. She’s not going anywhere, and she wants this date.” 

“I almost lost her this summer, and in the explosion,” Matt said tentatively, as Foggy finally shuffled over. It was something he hated to admit haunted him, because each and every one of those moments filled him with nothing but guilt. The night you ran, his failure to follow you to Miami—so many mistakes, so many moments you’d almost slipped through his fingers, bloodied and alone, trapped inside dusty concrete and quiet rivers he’d never be able to reach. “If I ruin this, I don’t know what I’d do, Foggy. Not now. Not with her.”

“Which is why I’m here to stop you from calling and canceling.” Foggy waggled the phone meaningfully before throwing his arm around Matt’s shoulder, squeezing him tight as Matt sighed. “I can’t tell you what we talk about. Those are the rules. But I can tell you she wants this just as much as you, and you can’t keep waiting for a perfect moment, or you’ll be waiting forever. Do you trust me?”

Matt’s lips quirked into a small smile. “You know I do.”

“Then listen to the wise and wonderful man standing next to you, because I’m giving you this advice for free. Take her on the date.” Foggy turned to wander back out into the waiting area, waving a hand over his shoulder. “Have fun, and go dancing or whatever it is you have planned. I wouldn't advise dancing, by the way. That’d be kinda suspicious even if they just assume Jane’s a great leader.”

“About that.” He hesitated before following, distantly tracking the familiar clack of Karen’s heels up the rickety stairs towards the office. “I’ve booked a couple places, but I don’t… I don’t know where to go. Can I have my phone back before Karen—”

“Nope!” Foggy said brightly. “Come in, Karen!”

“How did you know I was coming up?” she laughed, shutting the door behind her. Like Foggy, her eyes immediately zeroed in on the bakery box on the counter before drifting back over, the slant of her mouth all too knowing. “Something we’re celebrating? Or a gift from a client, maybe?”

“Matt’s got first date jitters,” Foggy said calmly, ignoring Matt’s scowl as he dropped the phone into Karen’s hand. “He was going to call and cancel so I took his phone.”

Her jaw dropped. “What? No! You two have been dancing around this for months, you can’t just cancel. Tell me you changed his mind.”

“I did, I think, but you’re also my fellow phone guard today!” Foggy said cheerfully, turning to stare, narrow-eyed, at Matt. “Monitored calls only. If you agree, I’ll share the lovely alpaca cake Matt made the mistake of attempting to bribe me with.”

“Only if I get one of the ears.”

“Deal.” 

Karen went to put the phone in her desk, dropping it into a drawer and locking it with a grin as Matt shook his head, his hands on his hips. Despite himself, he couldn’t quite hide his own amusement. This was mostly for show; they'd give him his phone, once they were sure he wouldn’t cancel, but they'd made their point. “This is larceny. I’m… I can’t believe I’ve come to my own office only to be robbed. I should find a lawyer. This is illegal, you both know that, right?” 

“So is bribery,” Foggy threw out, heading for the cake on the counter, and the little plastic plates they kept in the cupboard above it. “And yet that didn’t stop you. I go down, I’ll take you with me.”

“What he’s trying to say is, we care about you and you’re happy with her,” Karen said softly, eyes going soft as she glanced up at Matt. “You have to admit, you… you sometimes leap before looking, just a little. Wouldn’t hurt for you to take the day to reconsider  canceling. Have you… where are you taking her? Maybe we can help.”

He licked his lips. “I booked a couple places. Three. One’s a bit more formal and upscale, or so the description online said.”

“Not that one,” Foggy said quickly. At Matt’s tilted head, he added, “She… may have mentioned what outfits she had available.”

“And I think…” Karen paused, her eyes darting left and right as she considered. She didn’t know you as well as he and Foggy, but she’d still spent enough time with you to know how you operated. “She spends a lot of time in cool, formal spaces at her office and with clients. Something warmer and a little more relaxed might feel nice. More normal.”

“And it should be somewhere you like too, so it’s like you’re sharing something with her,” Foggy added eagerly, as he sliced the alpaca cake into thirds. He’d offer a slice to Matt as a show of courtesy, but if Matt turned it down, he knew Foggy would have no qualms taking it for himself. “Somewhere that feels a bit like home. You know? She loves it here, but she hasn’t had a chance to explore all the places that are awesome like we have.”

“I did get a table at that little Italian place a few blocks down,” he admitted. It was somewhere nice and quiet, a little hole in the wall frequented more by locals than tourists and out-of-towners, but their food was fresh—he could smell it—and their building was clean and well cared for. Not only that, but the owners seemed warm and friendly, and it was rare that he heard a complaint or a grumble of dissatisfaction as he passed by overhead. It was also less formal. He hoped you wouldn’t take that as a sign he wasn’t serious, especially not when you’d once spent time with someone who had a lot of money if the scent of your old friend’s suit was any indication. “I could take her there.”

Karen’s quiet gasp and Foggy’s low whistle left him uneasy, his shoulders drawing up tight. “What? Has it got ugly wallpaper? Cobwebs? Tell me.”

“It’s just so romantic there at night when they light all the candles,” Karen sighed. “And it always smells so good when you walk by.”

Foggy nodded in agreement as he offered Karen her plate of alpaca cake, Matt’s nose twitching at the fragrant scent of hazelnut and vanilla. “I’m with Karen. That one. It’s local, it’s homey, but just nice enough to feel special. You got this.”

“You think so?” Matt asked tentatively. 

Foggy held out his fist, making the quiet noise that was meant to alert Matt to the gesture. Matt huffed a laugh and held up his fist so Foggy could bump them together. “Trust me.” 

“You might want to tell her if there's dress code, though,” Karen pointed out, nothing but mischief in her tone. “She likes to prepare, and something tells me she’s not ready to be swept off her feet. She’ll need the right shoes.”

Notes:

THOUGHTS:
-A bit of you both being adorably domestic even if it's clouded with a little anxiety (Devil loves them morning scratchies).
-A purebred, show-quality Samoyed is very pricey, according to my internet digging. And also very fit. At least you'll get your 10k steps and cardio chasing him down!
-The alpaca cake is REAL! It's served at a bakery called Bibble and Sip, and the cake looked adorable when I was researching NYC/Hell's Kitchen bakeries. It's the Lucky Hazelnut cake specifically!
-I thought it would be good to see the anxiety Matt and Reader were struggling with, how they felt it for different reasons, and also Foggy's fluid penguin management strategy.
-Yes that is the ASL sign for bullshit. You're welcome.
-Also yes, Matt booked at three places, he's not joking about wanting this to be perfect...

Chapter 56: Take the Leap

Summary:

"Yeah. I heard..." He paused, and then there was a quiet rustling sound as something slid against the far side of the door. When he spoke again, his voice no longer came from somewhere up above you. Instead, it was just beyond the door at your level. He’d sat down then, like you, likely with his back to the door. If you focused on it, you could almost imagine the heat of him radiating through it, and you leaned back into that comfort, however imaginary it might be. “I didn’t mean for all of this to upset you.” The little tap against the door made you think he’d leaned his head back like you had. “I’m sorry. Do you want me to cancel? Or… or leave you alone?”

Notes:

IT IS DATE NIGHT MY FRIENDS, GO FORTH (but we got some feels and stuff first, so pace yourselves, cause this and the next chap are about 12k words put together!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Your last date had been a disaster.

You'd been gone from Los Angeles for a few years by that point, still young enough—or perhaps just arrogant enough—to assume you could indulge small connections as long as you were careful and ensured it never grew into something more meaningful. Then again, maybe you'd just been lonely and desperate for connection. All you'd wanted that night was an enjoyable evening with someone whose company and touch you might enjoy. Love was a far-flung, intangible thing, as out of your reach as the warmth of ancient starlight. 

By the time the night was done, you knew that even this much connection wasn’t meant for you, this brief glimmer of light. Not in this lifetime, anyway.

You'd spent the earlier part of that day panicking over what you would wear, not because of what your date might think, but rather because you'd never considered just what that particular identity—Eve Taylor, of Kansas City—might choose for such an occasion. Things only got worse once you met up with your date. There was no time to relax and enjoy yourself, not when you were so focused on ensuring your public performance was flawless. It had to be, out where others could see you. You couldn’t look too connected, too cozy—not when you didn’t know who might be watching—but you also needed to appear just interested enough in your date to keep things running smoothly.

Shit like that? Not relaxing. And definitely not a recipe for connection. You'd given up on dating after that, if only for a while. But 'a while' quickly became 'for good' when the Man in the White Coat's team rolled into Kansas City and hunted down every last person you'd formed even a fleeting connection with. 

You still didn't know what had happened to the people you'd left behind there, and you'd never been brave enough to find out. All you could hope was that those who'd spun through your cursed orbit, however briefly, were left intact despite the collision you'd forced them into. You hadn't formed much of a connection with them, at least. That could only have helped.

And now I’m more connected than ever. 

What you were preparing to do with Matt, though, was different in every way, in part because of just how much you wanted this. Unlike your last date, you weren’t going out with someone you barely knew, an acquaintance easily left behind should things go south. This was someone you loved dearly, and who loved you in return. God only knew you'd already blown past all the terrifying milestones that might have scared you away from a first date, those moments long vanished in your rearview mirror, and with no highway exit in sight. 

Formed a red thread with him? Yup. 

Kissed him? Did it, loved it, will do it again. 

Slept in his bed and in his clothes, each of you curled up like the other was a teddy bear you needed to sleep? You're goddamned right, and you've never slept better.

Confessed love in a suitably romantic fashion on a snowy rooftop? Well alright, that one you couldn’t really have predicted. But still, you crushed that milestone too.

Foggy had been right, you were fairly sure. This was less about Matt and more about the date itself. Normally, when one of your fears was coming to kick in your door like a shitty action hero, you reassured yourself by going into prep-mode, or by running back over past experience that would help you navigate the rough waters ahead. If it was dark and the Devil wasn’t there to stand guard, you went through your breathing exercises and turned on the lights. If you smelled cigarette smoke, you quickly moved away until the air grew clean and you could breathe again. 

You had no experience to draw on here, no memories to dredge up from flowing river silt that might guide you. Even what you’d had with Eli, back when the two of you were nothing but scrawny and scarred teenagers, hadn’t been quite like this, though it might have grown into something like it if you'd stayed. 

It didn’t help that while most of your fears were related to the Date, capital D, you found yourself nervous when it came to Matt, too. What the fuck did you even wear for a date with someone who had heightened senses? If there was a book or a website with the answer, you hadn't found one, and you’d looked. 

So. You had no past experience to pull from, a boyfriend with heightened senses, and an inherent fear of the very concept of a date—one happening tomorrow. Where did that leave you? 

The knock at your door couldn’t come soon enough, and you wrenched it open, still breathing hard from your deep dive into your closet. 

Karen blinked, her hand still raised to knock. “Were you—”

“—waiting for you to get here?” you said breathlessly, stepping back and letting her in. “Pretty much.”

While your friendship had started with Matt, and progressed to Foggy, it had taken you a little longer to work your way up to something like this with Karen. It wasn’t that you didn’t like her—far from it. She was determined and quick-witted, had a big heart, and more than a little mischief hiding somewhere behind her big doe eyes. In another life, you’d have dived right into something like friendship. But one friend had been scary enough, and two was terrifying. Three? Three was a pattern. Patterns meant trails. And trails… meant you’d eventually be found. 

But Jesus, you were dating someone. You had two friends. You had a real photo on your wall and your bag of history at Matt’s apartment. You’d turned down an escape to Greece to stay here. One more friendship, if you could manage it, wouldn’t hurt. Hopefully. 

It only took her five steps into your apartment, as you shut the door behind her, before she breathed a quiet, “oh no.” The sound was followed by a laugh, stifled behind her hand.

“I know,” you groaned, moving past her and waving your hand at the potential outfits you had scattered around on hangers, along with piles of clothes that you'd discarded on your bed. It looked like two tornados had spun out of your closet and dresser before doing the tango in the center of your apartment. “Nothing’s right, and I know I’m probably overthinking this, but—”

“Right, yeah, Foggy told me,” she said, her brow furrowed as she examined one of the pantsuits you’d hung from the bathroom door. “Although he didn’t tell me it was quite this… serious.”

“I appreciate the charitable attempt at saying I have only two styles.”

"Was I that obvious?" 

"Yeah, but it's fine since it's true." You flopped back onto your bed and the pile of clothes on it, scrubbing at your face. “Everything I have is either ridiculously bland and professional, or something meant for digging through abandoned buildings for missing cats. I’ve never really needed anything else.” 

“What are you looking for exactly? It’s-it’s not like he can see, so… is this about him or about trying to blend in?”

“I mean, I don’t want to stand out too much,” you admitted, which was true. Honestly, it helped that Matt couldn’t see in this case. You really didn’t want to stand out and draw too much notice, so you weren’t looking for something visually stunning. Just something that fit the night, and that… 

Your voice grew tentative as you sat up, drawing your legs up and setting your chin on your knees as Karen poked at another outfit you’d hung up from the open closet door. “But I… I want it to feel nice too, I guess? Soft, so it… feels good if he touches it. And my stuff, it’s not soft, other than what I’ve stolen from him.”

“Nothing?” she asked softly.

You shook your head. “I buy based on what the identity’s personality would buy. Jane Hind is practical or professional. She doesn’t buy based on what feels nice. Just what works. I mean, the work outfits aren't sandpaper since they're pretty pricey, but it’s not…”

It’s not soft enough for his senses. 

Not that you could tell her that. 

He’d never said anything, never shown any discomfort when it came to touching what you wore, but he’d told you how scratchy most fabrics felt to his skin. For something like this, you just… wanted something—

“It’s not special,” Karen murmured, her eyes darting around, clearly discarding the same options you’d already tossed out. You could almost see the gears in her mind turning, hunting for a solution, and you breathed an internal sigh of relief. “You want something different than what he’d normally feel if he touched you.”

“Exactly. And I don’t have anything like that. I’ve never had a reason to.” You pinched the bridge of your nose, exhaling slowly. “And I know this is something absolutely fucking meaningless, and I know Matt doesn’t care, but I do. And at this point, I’m open to suggestions because I’m pretty sure I’ve gone through my entire wardrobe six times now, and I’m about ready to light it all on fire. Or panic. Or light it on fire while panicking.”

“You definitely need a top at least,” she hummed, her heels clacking on the floor as she returned to the pantsuit hung on the door. “These black pants should be fine. So arson may not be needed just yet.”

“Right, since he’ll only be touching those to tak—I mean, to…” You stumbled before groaning at her when she only arched a mischievous brow at you. “You know what I mean.”

“In that case, I’m pretty sure there’s only one option left,” she said breezily, grinning at you as she hiked her bag a little higher and flicked her fingers at you, gesturing you upwards. “We need to go shopping. You need a blouse or a shirt, and… a few other things.”

“I feel like I’m going to regret this. I really do.”

 

-x-

 

“I don't know.”

“But it matches his glasses!” Karen whispered excitedly, her eyes sparkling with delight and no small amount of determination. That kind of focus was almost intimidating, now that you were its target. She’d had that look all evening, sweeping you along on a current of enthusiasm that you could barely keep up with. This was a woman on a mission, and you were only along for the ride. “And it’s silk. You wanted something soft.”

“I already have the top, Karen—”

“Which is going to end up on the floor.”

“Karen—” 

“You were the one who brought it up earlier,” she laughed, holding the hangar up. “This will be on at least a little longer.”

You eyed the fabric, wavering. That was definitely Matt’s red, both the red of his glasses and the Daredevil suit. The fabric was soft, too, you thought as you hesitantly ran your finger over the edge. Dangerously soft even without enhanced senses, a softer silk even than the sheets you’d put on your bed months ago when Matt had started curling up with you.  

"Let me ask you a different question, then. Would she—would Jane Hind want to wear this?" 

You snorted in response, which was apparently enough of an answer. 

Karen's lips quirked up. "Ok. So she wouldn't. But… would you? If you were just you?" 

The gears in your brain ground to a halt, as if the question itself defied all logic, all understanding. You weren't allowed to consider what you wanted. Only what was necessary. That was the rule, positioned somewhere up at the top, just below 'never make personal connections' and just above 'Follow the identity's pattern.'

"I don't… know." 

But… was that true? Your brain had been full of those little thoughts—insidious, tempting thoughts—that had only grown louder beneath the roar of Hell's Kitchen, whispering of what you wanted. Friends. A home. Matt. Something fun that for once didn't require so many fucking calculations. 

"No one's going to know but us and him." Karen's face softened at your indecision. "For one night, you can let yourself be you underneath Jane Hind. You’re allowed to be a little impulsive now and then. What could it hurt?" 

Fuck it. 

You held out your hand, making grabby fingers until she gleefully pressed the fabric into your hands. “I’ll take a look. If it fits, I'll do it, but for this price, they better not tear.”

“Shoes next. Let’s grab those before the dressing room,” she said, taking your arm as the two of you moved on. “You need something you can walk in but that matches the rest of the outfit. Heels won’t work for what he’s got planned.”

“Why do I feel like everyone knows what’s happening but me?”

“Because we do,” she confessed, another laugh leaving her when you groaned and rolled your head back. “I’ve never seen him so nervous. It’s a little cute that you’re both so worried when you don't need to be.”

“While I find his nervousness admittedly adorable,” you pointed out, the corner of your mouth reluctantly turning up. “I’ve found mine far less so.” 

“Well, it’s a good thing I’m here then to guide you along.” She squeezed your arm, and the sudden realization that this might… that you might truly be able to have another friend hit you so hard you almost tripped over your own feet, covering the sudden swell of emotion with a huff. “We’ll make sure you won’t have anything to be nervous about, at least when it comes to outfits. And Foggy’s helping Matt get ready, so he’ll be alright, too.”

“I guess this'll be one less thing off my mind,” you sighed, giving her a little nudge. “Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me yet.” She gestured at the aisles upon endless aisles of shoes. “We still haven’t found you the last piece.”

“At least our quest is keeping me busy. And once this is out of the way, all I have to do is focus on staying calm.”

Which… that was doable, right?

 

-x-

 

Staying serene turned out to be a lot harder than expected. Oh, you did fine earlier when you were out with Karen and at work Friday, but that calm that Foggy and Karen had worked so hard to beat into your brain had promptly and frustratingly turned tail and run away screaming the second you got home. Calm was a traitorous, cowardly bastard. 

Twenty minutes before he gets here. Jesus, I'm bad at this. 

You banged your head back against the closed bathroom door in irritation. Cool tile and a bright light was normally soothing to you, which was how you'd wound up sitting here in the bathroom again, your back to the door, instead of out there starting your prep routine all over again. It wasn't even that you were panicking really. You knew what that felt like, the shape of it familiar and well-worn even if it surprised you now and then by dressing up in a new outfit. But you were nervous and stressed, and you knew for a fact Matt would pick up on it. You needed to rein that feeling in, bring your heart rate down before he got here. 

Then again, he'd probably smell the stress, wouldn't he? With his-his bloodhound nose. 

And he'd probably taste it. He did lick his lips a lot. 

You swore a blue streak, thunking your head back against the door again. 

Fine. Add it to the list of concerns. 

Of which there were many, from publicly and openly signaling connection, to whether or not Matt would like the silk fabrics you'd chosen. The list was endless, and getting longer with every minute that passed. You desperately needed something to do, something to keep your mind distracted, but there was nothing. There wasn't time. All you could do was breathe, smooth and steady, and work on reducing all the annoying little signals that would tell Matt you were freaking out a little. You had this. 

The quiet knock on your bathroom door and Matt’s soft voice calling your name shouldn’t have surprised you. You were never that lucky. You winced, curling up a little tighter as the sharp flare of guilt filled your chest. “Hey. Did you… come through the window, I’m assuming?”

"Yeah. I heard…" He paused, and then there was a quiet rustling sound as something slid against the far side of the door. When he spoke again, his voice no longer came from somewhere up above you. Instead, it was just beyond the door at your level. He’d sat down then, like you, likely with his back to the door. If you focused on it, you could almost imagine the heat of him radiating through it, and you leaned back into that comfort, however imaginary it might be. “I didn’t mean for all of this to upset you.” The little tap against the door made you think he’d leaned his head back like you had. “I’m sorry. Do you want me to cancel? Or… or leave you alone?”

You choked out a weak laugh, reaching up to rub carefully at your eyes that had maybe watered a little. He was trying to hide it, but you could hear the grief in his words, his guilt. Of course this would seem to him like it was his fault. He'd been the one to ask for this, even if you’d agreed. There was only one way he'd read it. You’d known that; it was why you’d tried to hide this from him. You hadn’t wanted to hurt him, or make him think a night out with him wasn’t wanted. 

But… maybe that had been the wrong move. You’d felt better after talking with Foggy and Karen, but you’d still been nervous. And, you suddenly realized, he’d probably been picking up on it all week. With how sensitive Matt was to the idea that this, what you had with him, wasn’t wanted, it would have looked… even worse than if you’d just told him. 

You tipped your head forward to rest it on your knees, your eyes still closed. It was so instinctive, so natural to hide something like this. You'd been alone for years, which meant dealing with everything alone. There’d been no one to share your fears and anxieties with, your anger. Instead, you’d been forced to stomp down anything that might attract attention—inconvenient emotions included. But you weren’t alone, not anymore. You had… friends, one of whom you were now in a serious relationship with. This old pattern of yours had served its purpose. 

Maybe it was time to start unraveling this particular habit. Telling Matt the truth was a good place to start.

“It’s nothing you did. You’ve been nothing but perfect. This is just… me,” you said quietly, knowing he’d hear you—you, nervous but trying so desperately to pry open a rusted, ancient door you’d long left sealed shut until Foggy had helped break the lock and Karen had yanked it open the first few inches. Maybe if you got it open far enough, Matt would help you push it the rest of the way. "And ironically? No. No, I don’t want to cancel, or for you to leave. I want to go out with you. I want to have a normal night and eat good food and have fun. I want to be one of those stupidly in-love couples you can always tell are on a date at a restaurant, just this once. I’m just… a little out of my element and this is scary. But I do want it. Tell me you can hear the truth in that.”

There was a long silence, and you could almost see him in your mind’s eye: head tilted, eyes half-closed as he listened to your heartbeat, truthful and steady. Eventually, he sighed in what might have been relief, though it was hard to tell without seeing his face. “Can I come in?”

As if I’d ever stop you.

You’d already let him past every other wall you had. A bathroom door wasn't a big deal. 

You scooted across the floor and once you were leaning against the adjoining wall, Matt opened the door and stepped inside. He was still in one of his suits, though tonight he’d gone with the tailored black suit you knew he rarely wore. In your head, you liked to think it was because any jury who saw him might grow distracted by just how sleek and handsome he looked, especially when it was paired with his black tie and the gleaming red flash of his glasses.

God, how did I get this lucky? 

You sighed as he slid down next to you, settling himself on the floor. You curled into his side the second he lifted his arm, and once you were tucked in close, he nuzzled gently at the top of your head. You wrapped your own arm around his waist tightly, trying to hide your lingering embarrassment. “Went all out for tonight and got out the black suit, huh?” you mumbled, leaning over to press your face into his neck. The scent of him, cinnamon and salt, touches of copper and leather, helped calm you almost immediately. “I love this one, have I told you that? I know you can’t see it, but it’s amazing.”

He ran his hand soothingly up and down your arm. “You haven’t, but I’ll keep it in mind in case I ever need to seduce you.”  

“Too late.” You pressed your face deeper against his neck, letting the warmth and steadiness of him settle you in a way nothing else ever had. He hummed and slid his legs out in invitation—an invitation you quickly accepted by climbing into his lap. His arms slid around you, until you were draped against him, chest to chest, your face resting against his neck. “You can probably just consider me seduced twenty-four-seven, even when you’re doing something boring. Or doing nothing. Or when you’re showing up early before I manage to bring my nervousness levels down enough to escape your notice.” 

“I’d wanted to get here a little early just in case we needed to change our plans. I heard your heart rate on the way over,” he murmured, his fingers pausing at the hem of your shirt before slowly beginning to play with the fabric. Good call, Karen. That section of silk was a winner, at least. “It didn’t sound like a panic attack, but I wanted to get over here in case it went that way. We don’t have to do this tonight if you don’t want to.”

You lifted your head, considering him carefully. He still had his glasses on, and he let you remove them without flinching, setting aside that shield of red glass. His expression was remarkably open, and absent of any sign of discomfort when it came to you seeing his blank eyes as they absently drifted around. Likewise, he didn’t try to hide his small smile when you reached up to cup his face, brushing your thumb over his cheek as he tilted his head into your hand.   

“Do you want to?” you asked. 

There it was—a brief flicker of vulnerability in the tightening around his mouth and the dart of his tongue against his lips. You’d have missed it if you weren’t looking for it. “What I want is for you to be comfortable, and happy,” he said, without any trace of judgement. “And if that’s—if you won’t be happy going out tonight, then no. I don’t want to do this.” It was his turn to cup your face, drawing you in until your forehead was pressed to his. “We can stay here if you want. We can order in, or I can try to cook you something. We can go for a walk, or just… rest.” 

“You really don’t mind, do you?” Your brow furrowed in disbelief as you ran your fingers through his hair. “Just like that? You’d change plans?”

He chuckled as he dragged you in and pressed his mouth gently to yours, a slow, lingering touch that warmed you from head to toe. “I don’t care what we do, as long as it’s with you.”

“What if I… If I do want to go out?”

“Then we go out,” he murmured against your lips, pulling you in closer as you sighed between kisses, as everything in you grew heady and sparkling, like glimmering sunshine on a cool river. A quiet noise left you when his other hand slid up to cradle your jaw. “And we stay out as long as you want. Or we don’t, and we come back here or to my place. We can sleep, or talk, or… or I can take you to bed.” 

You shivered, but he seemed to detect that one was less in nervousness and more in anticipation, because he hummed warmly and kissed you again, just a touch of heat creeping in when he whispered, “I like that last one, too.”

“If we go, are you even sure we’ll make it through dinner? And through whatever you have planned afterwards?”

He dipped his head to your throat, a hungry little purr leaving him when he slid his cheek against you as if to press his scent into your skin. “I think that regardless of whether we make it through what I have planned, as long as we enjoy ourselves, we both win.” He rewarded you with a quick, barely-there lap of his tongue across your pulse. “And I would definitely enjoy you dragging me home so I can make love to you for as long as your body can take it. Whether that happens and when is up to you.”

“God, you’re going to be the death of me in the best way,” you muttered, and he laughed against your throat, pulling you in tighter. With your fingers still in his hair, it was far too easy to pull his head back until you could kiss him again, swallowing his quiet moan, his body gone relaxed and slack under your hands now that you were less nervous. “You really are.” 

“Only a little,” he breathed, before his tongue sought out your taste, a slow drag that was all too tempting. If he was doing this to distract you from your concerns, he was doing a remarkable job. “I need you alive for all the things I want to do to you.”

You shivered again but still managed a dramatic groan as you rolled your head back. That was apparently an invitation since he leaned in and bit at you playfully, his calloused hands now blatantly delighting in the feel of the silk along your back. “I’m trying to make a decision here and you’re being—you’re distrac—Jesus, Matt, your tongue—I’m trying to think. Ok?”

“I’d apologize but it would be a lie.” Even so, he still eased up a little, switching from soft bites and laps of his tongue to just hums and affectionate nuzzles, punctuated by happy sighs when his cheek brushed silk and your skin at the same time.

You scratched your fingers through his hair as you considered your options. Just like Foggy had assured you, Matt really would be fine if you wanted to do this another time. He wasn’t frustrated or disappointed, hadn’t judged you one bit. He was happy to take this at your speed, including leaving the restaurant early if need be. God, did you love him for that, because… 

Because that made the idea of going out tonight a little less intimidating. 

You set your chin atop his head, baffled at just how much that seemed to quiet some of your fears, allowing them to drift back down like falling stones into the deep, dark waters of your mind. It had been one thing for Foggy and Karen to assure you Matt would be alright with whatever direction the date went. It was another thing entirely to actually hear it from Matt, feel the calm rhythm of his chest against yours, and run your fingers over muscles lacking in tension. That he was here at all had already done wonders. 

Besides, hadn’t you told Foggy that you wanted to at least make the attempt? Not just for Matt, but for you, too—for the life you wanted to have here. This was a rare opportunity to seize hold of something like normalcy, or as normal as a psychic lab rat dating a vigilante with super senses could get. Just you and Matt, two people in love and on their first date, no pressure at all. Matt wouldn’t run if it didn’t go as planned, and neither would you.

Worth a shot, at least.

“I’d like to try.” You didn’t know who was more surprised—you or him—but it didn’t matter. There was no way for him to miss the truth of it, not when you were pressed this close together.

You felt the curve of his smile grow against your throat, even as he asked, “Are you sure?”

“Surprisingly, yes.” You forced yourself up, and he quickly followed after picking up his glasses, his hand steadying you as you shook out your legs. You’d been sitting on the ground a lot longer than he had, and one foot was now dead to the world. “Stuff like this, it’s… it’s scary to me. But I decided I was going to stay and fight for an actual life. One with friends and threads and… and this, with you, whatever that may look like. Besides, being next to you is about as safe as I can get, so I’ve got that going for me if I get nervous.”

At that, he went unnaturally still, even his breath stuttering to a halt. You glanced up, brow furrowed, just in time to catch the baffled, vulnerable expression that passed across his face. It almost looked like you’d hit him, dealt him a blow he hadn’t expected, and you hesitantly reached out to touch his hand. “D, you ok?”

He shook it off, twining his fingers with yours and quickly lifting your hand to kiss your knuckles as if that might distract you from analyzing whatever wound you’d just unintentionally brushed against. “I just… never thought of myself as particularly safe.”

“I mean, I thought the same thing about my life, in a way,” you said, and tugged him out of the bathroom. “I’m starting to wonder if we were both wrong. Now come on. I’m literally the only person who doesn’t know what you have planned, and I’d like to find out.”

And if it was like any of the other things he’d done for you, the other ways he’d changed your life, things would only get better by stepping past your fear and taking that leap.

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-You're now slowly starting to work your way into friendship with a third person! Karen was def right about at least one piece of your outfit. Let's see if she's right about the (no so mysterious but let's pretend) second piece...
-The good news is, you didn't have a panic attack! The bad news is your boyfriend with the bloodhound nose can sense when you're anxious and stressed and he tends to blame himself, which made you MORE anxious. However, you also talked it out like adults cause that's how we roll.
-MATT IS IN THE BLACK SUIT AND TIE, ALL HAIL AND PRAISE. fuck I love the black suit and tie and the only reason he doesn't wear it more is because juries would swoon so much there'd be a mistrial ok
-Got some past names and some details about how you used to operate
-WILL THE DATE GO WELL? WILL YOU AND MATT FINALLY TAKE THAT STEP? LET'S FIND OUT.

Chapter 57: Notes From Home

Summary:

“Maybe stop trying to melt my brain then,” you chided, finally forcing yourself into motion again, rapidly ascending until your head was even with the first level of the fire escape. “If you’re so impatient, why don’t you just cli—”

There was a clang from below you as Matt leapt up and caught the side of the fire escape. You watched in disbelief, and no small amount of lust, as he hung there for a moment, easily, comfortably. There was no sign of strain in him, not an ounce of tension as he smirked up at you. Then, he slowly pulled himself up, hand over hand, in another casual display of strength, dragging the motion out and clearly showing off for your benefit.

Notes:

date night date night date nightttttttt

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I have to ask: are you absolutely sure you can’t see?” you whispered, glancing at him suspiciously out of the corner of your eye.

Matt quirked his lips. He had his cane in one hand, the other hand tangled with yours. Despite the calm smile, the way his grip tightened gave him away. “Not unless you know something I don’t. Why? Do the-do the tables clash? Weird pictures on the walls?”

"I wouldn’t tell you if there were,” you snorted, making him grin. “But fortunately I don’t have to lie. It’s… it’s beautiful, is all.”

“Well, I’m glad you don’t have to spare me my feelings today,” he whispered, leaning over to brush a quick kiss to your temple. “Tell me what it looks like? I can feel some of it, but what do you see?”

The restaurant he’d taken you to wasn’t all that large, but it didn’t need to be, instead choosing to embrace the smaller space and shape it into something cozy and warm, rich smells of cream and red wine filling the air. Swaths of greenery and silk flowers hung draped in arcs from the ceiling, peppered here and there with lights that glimmered like stars just barely visible through a forest canopy at night. And everywhere you looked, there were candles, flickering and soft, glowing at the center of every small table and booth. It was a nice enough restaurant that you were glad for the clothes Karen had helped you pick, but still casual enough that you didn't feel out of place, and a far cry from the cool, overly formal spaces you often met richer clients in.

“I don’t know how you managed to find a place like this that’s both romantic and not terrifyingly formal, but I’m impressed,” you huffed softly in amusement, as you were both led past other tables, Matt's hand wrapped around one of your arms as you guided him along. It looked like you’d be in a quiet back booth, which you didn’t mind one bit. You were still a bit skittish, and the fewer eyes on you, the better you'd likely feel. “There are candles everywhere and lighting-wise, it’s set up like it’s early evening, with stars up above the vines and flowers over us. It’s like we’re in a little forest. Also, it smells amazing, even without a sensitive nose like yours."

“At least I can say I planned for that last part,” he chuckled, as you paused by one side of the leather booth, letting him feel it out before moving to your side across from him. This particular booth was horseshoe-shaped, with more greenery spilling down from the ceiling in cascades of soft emerald, sheltering you both and offering a little extra privacy. You couldn't help but sigh in relief once you were seated, tucked away with only a few tables able to see you.

With you mostly out of sight, there was a strong temptation to follow the curve of the booth around to Matt. You suspected he would have liked that, you curled up against his side, but… It was one thing to go on a date, and another thing entirely to display such open affection in public, where there were far too many cameras and eyes that might take note of just who you were close to. Risky, for both him and for you. Fortunately, he respected the bit of space between you, though you made sure you were close enough that he could take your hand if he wanted. 

Matt took his time with the braille menu the server brought out, but you didn’t need to spend as much time on yours. You did, however, pause briefly on an item you'd have liked to order—one of Ciro's favorites—before you skipped past it with an internal shake of your head. Jane Hind always ordered the special if there was one, when it came to both drinks and food. At least this was a nice enough place that even if whatever you ordered wasn’t your favorite, the odds were still good it would be enjoyable. You were a lot better off here than some of the other places you'd been forced to eat at over the years. There was a reason you could stomach just about anything without complaint.

Matt's brows rose when you set the menu aside. “Decided already? Or just see something you like?”

The standard lie was out of your mouth before you could blink. “The special sounds amazing. I’d love to try it.”

Then you did blink, your mouth snapping shut as Matt frowned. Shit. Forgot who I was talking to. A server came to pour water into your glasses, which stalled conversation for a moment. “Are you two ready to order drinks and your meal, or do you need a little more time?”

“Can we have another couple minutes?” Matt's voice gave nothing away, not a hint of what he was thinking, but you still got the feeling he was entirely focused on you behind his glasses. You dropped your gaze, shifting a little. God, you hadn't even been here five minutes and you'd already lied. As the server left, you had to resist the urge to drop your head and pound your head against the table because what the fuck, why couldn't I have come up with something better? 

Matt had made you lazy, was what it was. That was going to get you in trouble one day.

“I’m sorry,” you muttered. “God, that was—I didn’t mean to lie, it’s just… that one’s automatic.”

“Is this…” Matt hesitated, licking his lips. “I remember you saying once you don’t eat what you want to. Is that—“

You shrugged, resisting the urge to pick at the table cloth. You’d always been good enough at this particular lie that you’d never had to explain it, not really. You’d learned early on that ordering your favorites, allowing yourself to fall into a pattern with food or clothes or even drinks, was something that could be tracked. So with each new identity, you picked new favorites—new favorite styles, new favorite drinks, and… new favorite foods. Jamie Weaver of Virginia Beach ate differently than Nichole Brown of Chicago, and they both ate differently than Jane Hind, who simply ordered whatever the waiter suggested. 

Matt slowly tilted his head, focusing on your voice, which you intentionally pitched low enough that the couple sitting in the next booth couldn't overhear. “It avoids a pattern. I randomize what my identity likes to eat when I take a new one, and then I stick with it until I take off. It’s why I can eat just about anything, really. I’ve gotten used to it. It’s fine.”

“When’s the last time,” he asked quietly, his voice dangerously soft, “you ate something you actually, really enjoyed?”

The answer came to you instantly. “When I made the pizzelles for us.”

That got a quick smile from him, but then he shook his head. “I mean something like this.” 

That got another shrug from you. “Sometimes I get lucky. I—or Jane I guess—always orders the specials, or whatever's suggested. Sometimes it’s something I want anyway. Sometimes it’s not. If it is, I make sure that the places I eat at next for a while don’t have whatever I want on the menu. It’s… it’s been a while, though. I don’t really pay much attention anymore. Like I said, I’m used to it. It’s just… how it is.”

There was a flash of anger, hints of smoke and fire in the clenching of his jaw, but you knew him well enough now to understand  that the Devil wasn’t angry at you. This sort of thing had always struck a nerve with him, the way you’d been forced to deny yourself basic comforts and connections. But you also knew that even if he was angry, he couldn’t let it all out here in the restaurant. He’d need a minute to fight it back down, chain that part of himself into silence once more. 

The quiet stretched out a bit longer, but this part you understood at least, your eyes drifting around absently as Matt tilted his head, shifting his focus to the other diners at the surrounding tables and booths. It was a little odd, but you weren’t going to judge him for it. If focusing on the noise and life around him helped him to rein in the Devil, that was fine with you.

When his attention returned to you, however, he had that stubborn look you’d come to recognize. It almost always spelled trouble, and you narrowed your eyes in wariness. “You’ve clearly made a decision. Care to share with the class?”

“I want you to order something you’d like to eat. I know you saw something on the menu you wanted.” He smirked at your arched brow. “Your heart rate picked up, and your mouth watered. You can order it.” 

“Matt—”

He reached over and took your hand. “I just listened to the people who can see us,” he murmured, running his thumb across your knuckles. “No one’s focused on us. No one’s spying. No one has to know what you ordered but us.”

You shook your head stiffly. “Ordering it leaves a pattern. I order it and then they look at who bought it, and they—”

“Then I’ll pay,” he said stubbornly. “I was going to try to slip away and pay the check later anyway. Why would anyone looking for you care about some… some pro-bono defense attorney in Hell’s Kitchen?”

“And here I was going to try to talk you into letting me split the bill or pay it outright since I’m paid in actual money, and not in chickens and pie.”

“Maybe it’s a good thing I didn’t pick somewhere more formal then,” he said dryly, twisting his hand to twine his fingers with yours as his voice grew more fervent. “You said earlier you wanted something normal. That you wanted to be two people in love, eating good food, and enjoying each other’s company. Let me give that to you. Let yourself have this, just this once.”

You shifted your gaze outwards, nervously scanning the rest of the room, passing over the faces you could see. No one met your eyes. There was no one watching, just like Matt had said. He’d checked, just to be sure, searching for anything suspicious. If he was sure, and if the receipt was in his name, then… then no one would know, would they?

You’d already bought red silk. May as well have some good food to go with it. 

“Just this once,” you warned him, his grin drawing a smile from you even as your heart started to race. “I’m serious. Just tonight, and then it’s back to normal. And I’m paying you for my half later.”

“I can live with that,” he laughed, looking… so damned happy, that it just… 

If me ordering what I want makes him this happy, then it’s worth the anxiety.  

Despite your decision and Matt’s confidence, your mouth still went dry when you gave the server your order. The words, the very idea of doing this, felt familiar and ancient on your tongue, like the weathered, faded photograph of a home long gone.

“I can’t believe I did that. Holy shit." You curled your free hand down against the seat until your nails bit into the leather. Yup, you were definitely still here. “I haven’t picked anything I wanted off a menu in years.” 

“What kind of Devil would I be if I didn’t tempt you now and then?” Matt said, his voice low and as smooth as the silk on your skin, all of it edged in smoke. He continued to run his fingers over yours atop the table, his other hand up so he could prop his chin in it, his focus still very obviously on you. 

Between the rush you got from ordering, the thrill of being here—in public, on a date of all things—and the warmth Matt was directing your way… 

He’d fully respected the distance you’d kept until now, allowing you to dictate just how much physical contact you were comfortable with. He’d held your hand, taken your arm, and brushed a kiss to your hair once, but that had been it. Why not push it a little further?

Why the fuck not? 

You slid a little closer, gradually creeping your way around the booth. He didn’t turn his head at your slow progression, though one brow rose and his grin only grew wider. 

It felt like it took ages to reach him, endless miles and memories flowing past. It was work, but you were determined even as your heart pounded, as your knee finally bumped into his. He slowly lifted one arm as if to drape it over the back of the booth, allowing you to slide fully up against him, pressed in tight. Only once you were settled in did he let his arm fall, draping it around you.

Holy shit, I’m actually doing this.

You’d never felt like this, not once, something giddy and weightless fluttering inside your chest as goosebumps raced out across your skin. Like always, Matt radiated warmth, a roaring bonfire that felt all too wonderful on your cool skin. Here in this corner, hidden behind greenery and lit only by candlelight, the scent of him was all too tempting and dark, luring you in until you gave in and leaned over to brush a kiss to his jaw. That drew a pleased hum and a smile from him, his fingers starting to trail lightly up and down your arm. The motion was so slight, his touch barely stirring the fine hairs on your arms, that you had no doubt he was playing the same game you were.

“Risky,” he said slowly, licking his lips. Huh. You’d thought he was just playing along, mostly out of amusement, but the breathlessness in his voice made it clear he was just as wound up as you were. “What are you up to?”

“Just following the Devil’s lead,” you whispered, a little shiver running down your spine. You’d never been this close to someone in public, not even when you’d been with Eli—open affection was too dangerous, something that might be used against you. This wasn’t something you’d ever been brave enough to reach for. Matt was the risk-taker, not you. Not until now, anyway, when you wanted it this badly. “Anyone watching?”

“No. But that might be because I had Foggy and Karen scope the seats out ahead of time. This corner’s the darkest and tucked mostly out of sight. Three tables can see us, and none of them are watching.”

Thank you, Foggy and Karen. I’m sending you both fucking gift baskets.

Matt, however, you wanted to give something different, something he might want far more.

Your hand edged up until you could tug carefully at his tie. That got a warm rumble out of him, and you tugged again, tilting your head up towards him. “If you want, you can… kiss me. I want to say we did this here in the open, where people could see, so they know who I’m in lo—”

Before you even finished speaking, he’d turned his head, tipped your chin up, and pressed his mouth hungrily to yours in one smooth motion, growling. He was all barely restrained fire as he kissed you, as your fingers dragged down his abdomen over his shirt until the muscles jumped beneath your touch. The action prompted a playful bite to your lower lip, the sting immediately soothed by his purr and a swipe of his tongue that tasted ever so faintly of copper. You couldn't hold back the hushed moan you breathed into his mouth, a sound he swallowed down all too eagerly.

Apparently, the Devil had stuck around for your date. Not that you were complaining. 

You pulled away with a quiet gasp, your heart in your throat as you huffed a laugh. He was a little flushed himself, drawing in an unsteady breath. “And here I thought we were taking baby steps,” he chuckled warmly, nuzzling against your temple when you laughed again. “What brought that on?”

You ducked your head, your cheeks still burning as you curled into him. “You said no one was looking. Figured I’d seize the moment. Comfortable?”

He sighed happily, his hand sweeping down your arm as he settled back against the seat. “I am. I don’t… I know it’s not the same, but this-this isn’t… normal for me, either.”

“Which part?” You let your head rest lightly on his shoulder, and he tipped his head sideways until his cheek was against your hair, the two of you simply enjoying being close. “I know we’ve all hung out at Josie’s, so I’m assuming—”

“I mean this.” He held you a little tighter in demonstration. “Just… being close to someone, out where people can see. Or… or being close like this in general. It’s been a while since I’ve had anyone.”

“I have a hard time believing that,” you murmured, absently watching the flickering candle flames on the table, their glow morphing and changing as air currents moved past. “I realize you’re blind, so take it from me: you’re very attractive and charming. People aren’t throwing themselves at you? Lies.”

That earned you an amused huff against your hair. “I think we both know that just because someone… wants that door to be open, doesn’t mean it will be. It’s only been you for—” He awkwardly cleared his throat, “—for months now, if I’m honest. Since the summer. There was… someone in college but she left a long time ago. That was the last time I had someone.”

“Really? No one since college?” You tipped your head up to look at him, your brows rising in surprise.

At least I’m not the only one out of practice. 

“Studying, interning, and then… other hobbies.” He slid his fingers up until he could toy with the edge of your shirt, fidgeting with the silk. “It’s, uh, hard to date or find someone when I’m out every night. Fortunately for me, it all worked out, since I met a mysterious, intelligent, and frequently foul-mouthed psychic on a rooftop—”

“Excellent segue, Murdock,” you murmured. 

“—who I ended up falling in love with, and who I care about very much. So if you ask me, all that waiting was worth it.”

Foggy was right. A romantic, through and through. 

You wound your arm around his waist and burrowed into him, sighing and letting your eyes close for a moment. “Considering how ridiculously wonderful you are, I’m certain the psychic feels the same way.”

“Sadly for her, I’m not as wonderful as she thinks I am, and nowhere near wonderful enough to deserve her,” he said softly, tipping your head up to kiss you. This one was softer, tender and touched with a hint of sadness. It was also in direct contrast to your irritated huff, and your grumbling as he talked himself down. The noise drew a smile from him. “But I’m hoping if I do things right, maybe one day I can get close.”

 

-x-

 

“You want me to do what?”

He blinked. Which you could see since on the walk over here he’d taken off his glasses. “Climb up with me?” he asked hesitantly, clearly puzzled by your response as he stood next to the fire escape ladder. 

“You ply me with delicious food and good wine and now you want me to climb three stories,” you sighed dramatically. That seemed to be the moment he realized you were teasing him since he huffed at you in amusement, stepping back from the ladder he’d pulled down. “If I pass out halfway up, I expect you to carry me up the rest of the way.”

“Not take you home?” he asked in amusement as you stepped up next to him and set your hands on the ladder.

“Obviously not. I want to know what you have planned, first. My curiosity is driving me crazy.”

You’d only just gotten one foot off the ground when he bent and caught you around the waist. Then, with a distractingly attractive amount of ease, he slowly lifted you up, allowing you to slide along his body until your feet settled on the rungs and you hitched a breath. His hands didn’t leave you immediately, either, the bastard. Instead, his hands gradually slid down from your hips over the front of your thighs, sinful and indulgent. And yet he was all sass behind you, as if he hadn’t just tried to set your lower half on fire. “Mm, ladders are normally for climbing. Just thought you should know.”

“Maybe stop trying to melt my brain then,” you chided, finally forcing yourself into motion again, rapidly ascending until your head was even with the first level of the fire escape. “If you’re so impatient, why don’t you just cli—”

There was a clang from below you as Matt leapt up and caught the side of the fire escape. You watched in disbelief, and no small amount of lust, as he hung there for a moment, easily, comfortably. There was no sign of strain in him, not an ounce of tension as he smirked up at you. Then, he slowly pulled himself up, hand over hand, in another casual display of strength, dragging the motion out and clearly showing off for your benefit.

Sweet baby Jesus. 

Something about the fact that he was wearing his black suit and tie under his winter coat only made it better, flashes of form-fitting cloth and the curve of heavy muscle that made your mouth water far more than any of the food you’d eaten earlier. 

“You’re a fucking show-off,” you accused breathlessly, as he caught the railing and hung for another endless moment before finally swinging himself up and over the railing. The hand he casually offered you drew a mock scowl from you, though you still took it and let him pull you up.

“I thought you might have wanted to take your time,” he said innocently, his hair ruffled and his face flushed as he grinned, not a hint of shame in him, probably because he was filled to the brim with fucking audacity. “Wouldn’t have been very polite of me to rush you on a date.”

You barked a laugh as he tipped your chin up with one finger. “Oh, of course. That’s what that was. A display of manners in the name of romance.”

He leaned in and kissed you slowly, humming as he wound his arms around your waist and began to edge backwards, luring you into following. “I could carry you if you prefer,” he murmured, nipping you lightly, groaning when you bit back harder in retaliation. “Pretty sure that’s still considered romantic in movies, although I haven’t seen one in a while, for obvious reasons.”

“Don’t you dare,” you said quickly, pulling away to jog up the steps. “I’m going, I’m going. Already had you take a fall once this week. I don't need you fucking up your back or shoulders again.

“I appreciate your concern but it’s not needed,” he said, rapidly scaling the outside of the fire escape again as you rolled your eyes. He was at the top long before you were. “That’s what all the meditation was for.”

“I’m also assuming if you’re allowing yourself to climb up there like a goddamn spider monkey, there’s no one on this side of the building.”

“This side’s under renovation,” he confirmed, taking your hand to help you step down from the fire escape before leading you across the roof. The only sign he’d just climbed three stories in under thirty seconds was his ruffled hair and his slightly flushed cheeks. Bastard didn’t even break a sweat. “There are people on the other side but they couldn’t hear us.”

Even with Matt as your guide, you still instinctively kept your eyes on the ground, doing your best to watch where you stepped. It wasn’t like he was going to walk you face-first into a wall or something, but it was still a little icy up here, and the lighting wasn’t the greatest. That was, in part, due to the architecture around you.

Of the four buildings around this one, three of them—those immediately on either side and the one behind—rose a good five stories higher, and with most of those windows dark, there was little light that might illuminate the deep shadows around you. You did, however, have enough light to see the path someone had dug through the snow. That only fueled your curiosity further, your eyes darting around in search of answers. This wasn’t something he’d done spur of the moment. He’d planned something but damned if you could figure out what. 

It wasn’t until you were past the stairwell entrance, your hand reaching out to trail along the rough brick, that you found your first clue. 

Set up along one end of the rooftop, just above the small alley separating this building from the one behind it, was a small seating area composed of an eclectic and mismatched variety of chairs and sofas. Set between them were battered tables, scarred and equally mismatched, but still clean and well cared for. One of the little wicker sofas, however, had been pushed away from the others, and now sat off by itself at an odd angle, topped with a few folded blankets.

“I’m starting to get where this is going I think,” you mused, glancing at him curiously. “Or part of it, at least.”

He kissed your cheek before stepping away. “Wait here. I want to make sure it’s in the right spot.”

You watched in amusement as he circled the oddly-placed sofa, his head tilted and his brow furrowed. Every now and then he paused before nudging the sofa into a slightly different position, clearly unwilling to accept anything less than absolute perfection, even if it was a matter of inches. Only when he was satisfied did he wave you over, directing you towards one spot in particular at the end of the sofa. “Sit right here, facing the end of the couch.”

“Now I really want to know what’s going on,” you hummed, grabbing one of the blankets and settling down on the couch, with Matt right behind you. He tugged on your jacket until you leaned back, reclining against the strong line of his body, with his chin hooked over your shoulder and his arms around you under the blanket. “You clearly have something planned.”

“Just wait,” he said softly, tightening his arms around you. “They should start soon.”

You weren’t the only people who’d come to wait for whatever this was. As the minutes ticked by, more and more of the surrounding windows began to light up, casting a warm, ethereal glow down onto the quiet, snowy rooftop you shared with Matt. Your eyes drifted from window to window, finding couples, parents holding children, and in one case, a collection of what could only be a small herd of cats congregated up against the glass. Without conscious thought, you held your breath, waiting in anticipation.

Matt adjusted you the tiniest bit before tipping his head to rest against yours, sighing, just as the first violin notes started. 

Where…?

Your eyes darted around, searching for the source of the sound. There was no way you should be hearing something this perfect, this clear without the musician standing right in front of you, and certainly no way any speaker system you’d ever heard could replicate what you were hearing. With the way each note sparkled with vibrant clarity, it was as if the musician was playing for you and Matt alone. Yet there was no one that you could see, not a single soul in sight.

Whoever the mysterious, intangible musician was, they were soon joined by a second, and then a third. As the fourth joined in, forming a string quartet, the sound swelled to fill the space around you, and then the music truly began, sweeping your breath away in the process.

“There’s nowhere else in Hell’s Kitchen it sounds like this,” Matt whispered, and when you turned your head to look at him, his eyes were closed, his face relaxed and peaceful. “Nowhere the acoustics are this perfect. The four of them have been playing here once a week for over a year, every Friday night, not counting when the woman and her husband practice. That’s how they found out how it sounded, I think—playing on their own fire escape.”

“How did you even find this?” You slowly let your legs draw up, absolutely enraptured. This was the kind of performance people paid hundreds or even thousands of dollars to hear, sweet notes rolling in perfect harmony with one another.

“I heard them one night when I was passing by. I sat here for hours that first time, just listening. I still stop by sometimes when I can. I think they play professionally. I’ve heard them talk about playing in an orchestra.”

“I’d never have known this was happening if I walked by.” You tipped your head back against Matt’s shoulder, curling up more comfortably. It was more than warm enough under the blanket, especially with Matt at your back. 

“Mhm. They don’t advertise it. No flyers, not that I could read them if they did.” He rocked you a little, swaying with the music. “What they do here, it’s just for these four buildings around their fire escape. Foggy, he… he said I should find something to share with you that I enjoyed. Some part of Hell’s Kitchen that made it feel like home since it’s your home now too. Are you… do you like it?”

And only because you knew him so very well did you hear the unspoken question lying below the surface:

‘Did I do this right?’ 

You tipped your head back, reaching up to take his chin and kiss him softly, his sigh a quiet background melody to sweeping notes meant only for those who lived in this small pocket of New York City. “I love it, Matt. It’s perfect.”

He dipped his head, burying his face against your neck and letting out a shaky breath. Only then did he seem to fully release the hidden tension in his frame, melting into the back of the couch as you reached back and ran your fingers through his dark hair. 

The two of you listened for a time, the world beyond this shadowed rooftop, these elegant notes, fading away into something dim and far away, a glimpse of coast on a distant shore you had no desire to seek out just yet. Sitting here with Matt, tucked out of sight, you were a part of something larger than yourself, something you’d never really had before. Outside of Los Angeles, you’d never stayed in one place long enough to find places like this, secrets like this. You’d passed this building hundreds of times in the year and a half you’d been here, completely unaware of what was taking place just a stone’s throw away.  

Gradually, lights in the windows began to wink out, one by one as members of the audience fell away, allowing themselves to drift off to the lilting music still playing below. Mimicking those above, the notes grew softer, each musician gradually allowing their sounds to fade until only one violin carried on, lonely and bright, before it too fell silent, leaving the city as quiet as it ever was.

A few errant flakes of snow began to fall as Matt turned your head to kiss you. You leaned into it, savored the soft touch of his mouth as the kiss grew warmer, as he pulled you closer. It wasn’t long before you twisted around so you could get your arms around him, tangling your fingers in his hair. “Matt—”

“I’d like to take you home now if that’s alright,” he whispered, kissing you slow and sinfully sweet, one of his hands settling around your throat. 

As if there was any part of you that would turn him down.

“Very much alright with that,” you breathed, the slight tug of your fingers in his hair enough to make him groan and stir beneath you. “Besides. It’s cold. We need to get you inside before your hypothermia comes back.”

“Is that why you want to take me home?” he chuckled, his breath catching when you tugged his shirt up enough to let your fingers creep up beneath the fabric. The feel of your admittedly cold hands across the burning-hot skin of his hip drew a startled moan from him as he arched up under you.

Feeling bold—and remembering just how he’d reacted in the past when you’d managed to touch him here—you dared a quick swipe of your frigid fingers across the vulnerable skin of his abdomen. 

His startled jerk almost knocked you off his lap, muscles snapping back, and you leapt up with a grin as he reached for you. You backed your way across the roof the second he surged up to follow, his chest heaving and his face flushed.

“You definitely feel spiritually hypothermic, based on my exam,” you said innocently, your hands behind your back as you rocked on the balls of your feet. You both knew you couldn’t turn this into a chase, not when it was this icy out, but it was still fun to pretend. “You should find someone to fix that. Maybe a psychic? I don’t know. Just a thought.”

“Mm, and that’s where you’re wrong. I’m not cold,” he murmured, his head lowering as he prowled closer. Oops. You recognized that walk, that glimpse of smoke and heat in his voice. This was the Devil, slipping free from his chain just a little. The sight of all that power and intensity focused on you was more than enough to send a flood of heat through your body, a slow pulse centered down low. His nostrils flared, his blank eyes focusing somewhere around your hips… as he licked his lips. 

Not cold. Hungry. 

You were going to die, and you had a feeling it was going to be the greatest death of your life. 

“Now you’re just being mean.” You scowled as he slowly inhaled and you side-stepped towards the fire escape on shaky legs. Being reminded of just how much he liked what he was sensing was only making walking more difficult, and it was already hard enough to keep your body working when Matt was around.

“My original plan was to walk you home before we started this,” he said absently, following after you as he licked his lips again. “Polite and respectable, at least until we got up to my apartment. Not my fault you decided to start the first round here.”

“Yeah, well, I never said all of my plans were great,” you said as you climbed onto the fire escape. “You should have stopped me. Jesus, how many blocks do we have?”

“Four. And unfortunately, since a blind man can’t be seen carrying you, you’ll have to walk.”

“The things I do for you,” you sighed, starting down. This time he didn’t swing down the outside of the fire escape, though he did go down the ladder at the bottom first so he could help you down. 

The walk home was torturous, in part because Matt wouldn’t stop touching you.

At three blocks, he pulled you into an alley to kiss you, as if he couldn’t go another three blocks without tasting you at least once.

At two blocks, he murmured into your ear that he couldn’t wait to see how other parts of you tasted, and you almost lost your footing as a result, two inches from moaning there on the street. 

At one block, you briefly considered dragging him into a doorway for another kiss before he pulled you onwards. 

You only barely managed to keep your composure in the elevator, your breath coming far too fast, Matt’s hand on your arm and his face passive. It was a good show for the camera in the upper corner. The only giveaway was Matt’s white-knuckled grip on his cane. 

That solemn face quickly broke into a grin when you grabbed him by his tie and pulled him out of the elevator. 

Considering the rush you’d both been in to get here, the last thing you expected was for Matt to pin you to his apartment door. He kissed you with the hunger of a man who’d starved for months, with the devotion of one kneeling for worship as his hands cupped your cheeks and his broad body caged you in. 

“Oh god,” you whispered, when he slid his thick thigh up between yours, giving you something to grind down on, your eyes fluttering closed as his head dipped to your throat, your hands fisted in his jacket. “Matt, come on.”

“Just looking for my key.”

“Then why are your hands on me and not in your pockets?” you groaned, biting your tongue to stifle a moan when he pushed your jacket aside, and then the collar of your shirt, too. Jesus, was he seriously going to… “You cannot strip me in the hallway, Matt.”

He snapped his teeth playfully in response, though you didn’t feel the sharp bite of them against your skin. Instead, you heard the quiet clink of the metal chain he’d caught in his teeth. 

He purred, grinding into you as he carefully hooked one finger in your shirt to tug it down. It bared just enough skin to expose his key, laying against your chest between your breasts. Your fingers wound up tangled in his hair, a gasp caught in your throat as he moved from your neck to press an open-mouthed kiss just above his key. “I told you. I was looking for my key.”

“I am way too turned on to appreciate that kind of humor, Matt.”

“I thought it was funny,” he murmured, fiddling with the chain until there was a quiet click, the key sliding free. He slipped it into your hand and turned you around to face the door, pressing himself tightly to your back. “I’m sure you’ll appreciate it later. Open the door, if you want.”

Except that was a little hard to do when he started to kiss at your neck, winding his arms around your hips. You swore quietly, your attempts only getting clumsier as the kisses turned to soft laps of his tongue and soft, pleased hums at your taste. “You’re making this way harder than it has to be,” you huffed, finally jamming the key in the lock. 

Something in your brain suddenly fired a flare and you froze, your heart stuttering at the realization of what was about to happen. 

You’d… guessed that hopefully, eventually, you’d sleep with Matt. You’d both planned for it tonight if things went well. But this wasn’t just sex, was it?

You were holding his key, or… or rather, your key now. This was your key to his home, to everything he was, both light and shadow. Foggy had warned you the other day, in drunken metaphors, that this would be more than just sex to Matt, too. This was… was something far deeper, a symbol of something more, and much like when he’d given you the key in the first place, it had almost slipped by you again. Matt was letting you make the choice to walk in, and it was up to you to walk through that door. To do this would be letting yourself connect in a way you rarely had before. 

Matt’s hand settled over yours, not to twist your hand to turn the lock but simply to hold and reassure. “It’s alright if you want to stop our night here. Just tell me,” he whispered, turning his head to lay his cheek against your shoulder, everything in him going gentle and soothing, his breathing slowing at your back. He was doing everything he could to reassure you that, even with as far as you both had come, it was ok to walk if you needed to.

You searched yourself for anything like fear or hesitation, but for once, that fear was quiet. You’d never been more sure. 

“You’re not getting away that easily,” you said, turning the lock and opening the door. You turned around and kissed him, stepping backwards into an apartment you now knew almost as well as your own. His startled huff and the smile that followed matched your own as he nudged your coat from your shoulders and kicked the door shut behind him.

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-THAT'S RIGHT, IT'S HAPPENING PEOPLE, NEXT WEEK IS F-WEEK, ALL HANDS ON DECK, THIS IS NOT A DRILL.
-Matt brought both his seduction A-Game and his feels game, because idk if he can separate one from the other honestly.
-Matt was also absolutely determined that you enjoy yourself, including the food. I'm sure all this pattern breaking won't go anywhere though
-KAREN AND FOGGY WERE BROS AND SCOPED THE PERFECT BOOTH OUT FOR YOU, basically Team Nelson and Murdock gets why you're on edge and they want the Penguin Couple to succeed.
-Matt not only shared a Hell's Kitchen secret with you, he also got as close to being able to give you one of his own experiences (enhanced hearing) as he could. Yet another way he's essentially trying to hand you pieces of himself.
-You wearing his key turns him on, but yeah, followed shortly by an unspoken action heavy in meaning (you opening the door with your key and not his). Much like when he gave you the key and slipped it in while you were distracted running around, he tends to pair moments where he fears rejection with little distractions.
-Been busy at work this past week getting ready for vacay (which I am now on, hooray!) so I'll go through this week and answer all the comments I fell behind on! <3

Chapter 58: Strands of Silk🔥

Summary:

The sound of ripping fabric was a distant thing, delicate red silk tearing under his white-knuckled grip, and you eagerly tracked the low, helpless moan that made its way up his throat, his eyes snapping shut.

Notes:

It's time! After damn near 400k words of buildup, WE HAVE FINALLY REACHED THIS MOMENT.

Obviously these next two chapters are NSFW, so take care where you read them, cause this is 12k words of sin and feels. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You only made it halfway down the hall before Matt was on you again. 

He’d at least managed to lose his winter coat and his jacket by that point, leaving you free to tangle your fingers in the smooth silk of his black tie and tug him in as he chuckled and caught you against the wall. The broad, molten weight of him as he hemmed you in ensured there was nowhere to run. Running, though, was the last thing on your mind when he was kissing you as if you were his last breath of air before he sank below the surface of the sea, hungry swipes of his tongue against yours, traces of copper and wine passed to you with every fervent kiss he pressed to your lips. You weren’t much better, your fingers fisted in his hair and your knees so weak you’d have been a puddle on the floor if he hadn’t pinned you against the wall.

God, you needed him. And if he wanted to take you here in the hallway, you wouldn’t say no. 

But at your quiet moan and the arch of your body, he made a thoughtful noise and abruptly slowed his pace, gentled his kisses until they were something lazy and sensual, taking his time in exploring your mouth. He lured you into doing the same, parting his lips and inviting you to seek him out, letting you taste him for only a moment before pulling away just long enough to start the kiss all over again. This was the kiss of someone who knew he had all day, all night, all weekend to savor what was coming; the lingering kiss of someone with all the time in the world as he slid his hands up to cup your face, as you breathed deep and wound your fingers tighter in his hair.

You were fine with that slow pace right up until he slid his leg firmly between yours, settling you against his thigh and almost lifting you off your feet in the process. Your head thunked back against the wall, your fingers scrabbling at his broad shoulders, because oh god, his thigh was back, and this time it was very much intentional. “Need something?” he asked innocently, grinning as if he were just so pleased with himself. 

“As if you don’t know,” you growled, or tried to growl rather. It was a little hard to keep up the charade as he tightened his muscles and then released, working you along his thigh until your growl fell apart, shredding at the edges into nothing but another moan. Even with far too many clothes in the way, the rolling, burning line of friction and pressure was enough to make you bite your lip and rock into the motion. God, his thighs were perfect, thick and solid, and apparently more than capable of holding you up. You wanted to feel them on your skin, without all these stupid layers between you both, even if you had to rip the fabric apart to get to it. “Come on, Matt.”

“We have the whole weekend to ourselves." He hummed thoughtfully, dipping down to bite gently at your throat. You swallowed back a whine at the faint sting, a sting he quickly soothed with a lingering kiss. “There’s no reason to rush.” 

“I’ve wanted you for ages,” you managed, dragging your nails lightly through his hair in an attempt to tempt him. He didn’t budge from his slow pace, even if you did get a soft little purr out of him before he nipped affectionately at the necklace chain still hanging around your neck. “Months. Almost a year. I am admittedly a little impatient.” 

His brow furrowed, an expression you could feel against the soft skin of your neck and chest. The teasing, maddening press-and-release of his thigh slowed to a stop. “That long?”

“Why the surprise?” Conversations like this generally required a little more brainpower than you were currently operating with, your thoughts struggling to focus on anything beyond the pressure still between your legs. You couldn’t figure out if he’d grown distracted or if he was trying to edge you, but it was fucking with your brain in about six different ways. “I was attracted to you pretty early on. There had to be signals I was sending.”

“I may have picked up a few signs.” He hesitated, his fingers sliding up under the hem of your shirt until he could skate his fingers gently across your hip. His slow exhale stirred the fine hairs on your neck before he burrowed in closer, his voice sliding down into something soft and tentative, vulnerability carefully offered as you wound your arms tight around him. “But we both know that attraction doesn’t mean… wanting someone, and especially wanting what comes with them.”

There it was, that deep-seated self-loathing of his, that heartbreaking doubt. These fears, these feelings of worthlessness had been planted in him years before you’d come along to find a field choked by bitterness and doubts, doubts that coiled like weeds around what good managed to grow. 

Foggy had warned you this would be more than just sex with Matt. And maybe it should have frightened you—this reminder that what you had with him was so very different than what you'd had before. It would have frightened you, left your skin cold and your heart racing, once upon a time. This wasn’t something that could just hurt you. The closer you and Matt grew, the more entangled both your feelings became until your roots sank deep, your connection and his twining together beneath the soil of Hell’s Kitchen. If this fell apart, if something… happened to tear you away from him, it would wound him deeply.

That could still happen. It probably would, or so the dark shadows whispered when you hovered on the edge of sleep. To say nothing of what it would do to you if you lost him, and found yourself left behind in a home that you’d only found because of him. The only difference between now and when you’d first met was that you were both willing to take that chance. And if you had to spend the rest of your life—however long or short that might be—beating into his head that he was worth it, then you would do so until your hands bled, until… until something or someone beyond your control took you away. 

You tugged his head up from your neck and kissed him softly, affectionate brushes of your mouth to his until he sighed and leaned into you, nothing but gentleness in your touch and his. The heat of the moment was still there, a low simmer settling into your bones, but for just a moment it was set aside in favor of the cool, grounding touch of reassurance. “I’ve wanted you for months and been attracted to you for longer. I don’t know how long I’ve loved you, since I’m pretty sure I loved you before I was willing to let myself admit it, and if I didn’t drag around enough baggage to sink a barge, I’d have made a move sooner.”

He huffed a laugh, followed by a heavy sigh, his eyes falling closed when you brushed your fingers fondly down his cheek. The way he turned into your hand, sought out your touch as if he ached for it, needed it, just… broke you, stole the breath from your lungs. You pressed your forehead to his, tried to give him the affection he so clearly needed as he murmured, “It may have taken us time to get here, but at least we’re here. I don’t regret that, or the time it took so we could do this right.”

You kissed him again, something quick and light, meant to make him smile. Once he did, crinkles at the corner of his eyes as he laughed, you kissed him again, and again, kissed him until he hummed and began to meet each kiss, until his fingers began to fist in your shirt and his breath grew shaky. Only then did you tilt away from his mouth, kissing along his jaw, stubble rough under your lips. “You may not regret it, but I do regret all my waffling,” you grumbled, mouthing at the spot just below the hinge of his jaw until he shivered. “I’m lucky someone didn’t steal you right out from under my nose while I was distracted. I keep telling you you’re a catch, D. Just you wait. Now that I took you off the market, someone’s gonna throw a brick through my window.”

“First person to try that will have more than glass to worry about when the Devil pays them a visit,” he said hoarsely, licking his lips. Trying to hook your leg over his hip to pull him closer was apparently the signal he’d needed, and he quickly hauled you up, your legs wrapping around his waist and your arms naturally falling around his shoulders. Which put you in an excellent position to kiss his grinning mouth while he carried you to the bedroom. 

“Benefit number eighty-seven of dating you,” you said between kisses, “is that you can do this without needing to see where you’re going.”

“Only eighty-seven?” he mumbled, coming so close to his little armchair that you felt it brush your pants leg. You’d definitely distracted him, and something about the thought made you giddy. “Seems like a strange number to stop at.”

“I said it was benefit eighty-seven. Not that the list was only eighty-seven items long, Matt. Case in point, benefit number eighty-eight: I’m pretty sure doing this scrambles your brain.” The slow, luxurious drag of your nails across the back of his neck almost made him lose his footing, his mouth dropping open on a sharp moan. You took advantage of the way his head rolled back, catching his lower lip between your teeth with a warm laugh. “I knew it. You always make these noises when I drag my nails here.”

“D-do that again—God.” His voice cut off into a quiet whine when you obliged, diving your fingers below the collar of his shirt to scrape up the line of his spine, not stopping until you reached his hair. This close, there was no missing the way his cheeks flushed, the goosebumps that broke out across his skin… or the way he hardened even further, rutting up into you. 

“So it’s not just a thing about my neck, huh?” You leaned down to bite lightly at his throat, scratching even harder. He really did stumble this time, throwing out a hand to brace himself against the wall next to his open bedroom door. The second he had you pinned there, he ground up into you, hitching a gasp into your shoulder. 

“My neck is vulnerable,” he choked out, fucking up against you in rough, uneven motions. You bit down, holding tight and adjusting until his movements hit just right, dull friction from the line of his cock sending bolts of heat-lightning racing up your spine. “I’m—ah—supposed to protect it, and you’re-and you’re—”

Well, that’s an interesting kink. I wonder… 

You dragged his head back fully, and he swallowed hard as you slowly exposed his entire throat. This time you were more intentional about where you put your mouth, setting your teeth lightly against his skin where the blood ran hot and his pulse stuttered and thrummed just below the surface. As you did, you curled your fingers, your nails scraping against the back of his neck just over his spine. His hips snapped forward in response, an uncontrolled, desperate groan leaving him as he rocked into you almost frantically, his fingers clenching in your shirt. You shifted again to grind and roll against that spot on his cock he’d seemed to seek out that morning you’d knocked him senseless during your attempt at meditation. 

The sound of ripping fabric was a distant thing, delicate red silk tearing under his white-knuckled grip, and you eagerly tracked the low, helpless moan that made its way up his throat, his eyes snapping shut.

I bet I could make him come like this. 

The thought was tempting enough that you kept going, hitting that spot he needed over and over again, working your mouth against his neck. With every rough scrape of your teeth, with each rock of your hips, his sounds grew more uncontrolled, his rhythm stuttering. You’d never truly considered just how easy it would be to toy with his heightened senses, how beautifully responsive he’d be once you had him wound up like this, but damned if you weren’t going to enjoy it. 

“Ah, ah! Wait, before I—”

You lifted your head, licking hungrily into his panting mouth as he moaned. But as much as you wanted to keep going, wanted to pull more pretty sounds from him as he came, ‘wait’ was a pretty clear signal and you forced yourself to slow. Despite your best attempts though, you struggled to fully stop the motion of your hips, your eyes fluttering shut with every involuntary twitch against the hard line of his cock hidden beneath his clothes. Fuck, come on, control was a thing you’d had at some point, wasn’t it? “Right, waiting, I can… I can do that.”

He shuddered, dropping his head to your shoulder to breathe for a long moment, his sides heaving and his temple already damp with sweat when you turned your head to nuzzle soothingly through his hair. Jesus, he really had been close, hadn’t he? And you’d done that. You, all without even stripping him down. 

Pride and arousal coiled hot and thick through your veins, and you tried to bite it back. Matt, however, rumbled against you, a low vibration you could feel where your chest was draped against his. “You like this, don't you? What you do to me.”

“I can’t exactly lie.” You bit your lip, twisting your arms around him to help as he lifted you away from the wall. Every motion was sharply controlled, and he carefully settled you so that your legs were wound around his waist—and no lower—before he made his way into the bedroom. “Being able to work you up like that is… yeah. Did you really want to stop?”

“No,” he sighed, fingers toying with the hem of your shirt. “But I also didn’t want to… come just yet. Not against the wall. I want us in the bed tonight, for this.”

“For future reference, I enjoy a bed,” you whispered teasingly, tugging at his hair lightly. “But if you ever want the wall, or somewhere else, I’m good with that too.”

“Are you asking me to take you on every surface in the apartment?” he chuckled, voice all hunger and playful heat that scorched you down to your bones. “There are a lot of them. It might take us weeks. Months, even, if we want to be thorough.”  

Or years, if you were very, very lucky.

You shivered as he swiveled gracefully and sat on the edge of the bed, still holding you tight. You huffed sarcastically, rearing up over him. “As my lawyer, you should know, based on my contracts, that thoroughness is my specialty. Or did you miss that somehow?” 

“In my defense, your voice and your scent are something of a distraction.” His hands skated up under your shirt, lifting the fabric as you started on his tie. It put you in the perfect position to witness the absolutely baffled expression that crossed his face when he bumped into the gaping hole he’d left in the side of your shirt. “Is this… did I tear this?”

“Mhm, and it was kinda hot. But I could rip the buttons on your shirt in retaliation if it bothers you,” you laughed, kissing him warmly, parting your lips for the hungry sweep of his tongue and his soft moan. Now that he knew you weren’t bothered, his fingers raked eagerly across skin and the shredded threads of silk as you tossed his tie away. That left you free to pop the first button on his shirt meaningfully, letting your finger stroke along the exposed skin. “I don’t really want to, though. This shirt is magnificent on you, just the right fit, and I’m pretty sure someone would arrest me if I damaged it.”

“Fortunately for you, your boyfriend’s a lawyer, and something tells me he won’t charge you.” He lowered his head to nip at your throat as his callused hands slid higher, fabric creeping up inch by luxurious inch. 

You arched with a shaky breath, your blood all too hot as he purred and began to suck, working his throat as if to swallow down the taste of your skin. Between the sensations of his mouth and the agonizingly slow glide of his hands, it was little surprise that you started to rock against him again. He huffed quietly against your throat before widening his legs, bracing himself for you while you fumbled at the buttons on his shirt, working your way down. “Oh, don’t worry. Pretty sure I’ll find a way to pay him back somehow.” 

“That sounds dangerously close to briber—mm.” His words were cut off by your mouth, muffling his huff of amusement. He let you kiss him for a moment, nuzzling into you before he finally pulled back and tugged the silk top up over your head, tossing it aside once he was finished. Which left you in…   

Matt tilted his head and froze, his hands gone still as his blank gaze darted left and right. You licked your lips, waiting for his senses to finish raking over you. You couldn’t tell if this was a good reaction or a bad one.

Karen, please be right about this.

“Is this…?”

“More silk,” you said, clearing your throat. You’d have been lying if you said you weren’t a little nervous. This was way outside your normal pattern of behavior. Did he think it was silly when he couldn’t see it? “I thought, you know—first date and all. Might… might be nice for you to touch.”

He looked absolutely mystified as he lifted one hand to gently trace his finger along the outer edge of your bra, a shiver racing down your spine at the unintentional tease across your skin. This should feel soft, at least as soft as his sheets if not softer, but that was also how it had felt to you. Whether it would feel just as soft to his heightened senses was a tossup, a gamble you’d taken the moment you let Karen press the fabric into your hand. “You… you did this for… so that I could—”

“It’s even red like the Devil suit and your glasses, although I realize that part’s kinda more for me.” A sheepish little smile crossed your face, something settling in you at the way he kept dragging his fingers across the silk. Lots of touching was generally a good reaction with him. “It can be like the key, I guess. A little reminder under whatever I’m wearing, and something you seem to like touching.”

The hitch in his chest was the only warning you had before he grasped the back of your neck and dragged you in for a fierce kiss, something wild and hungry in the nip of his teeth, in his low growl. The sudden change in mood stoked the fire in you, flames roaring back to life as you met him move for move, sucking the faint taste of copper from his lips.

His hand on the back of your neck quickly slid around to cradle the front of your throat, thumb stroking over your pulse as his other hand slid up to cup one of your breasts through the silk. The softness of the fabric only seemed to drive him wilder, as did the frantic hammering of your heartbeat under his hands as you kissed him, a groan tearing free from his chest. But it wasn’t until you fisted a hand in his hair, arched against him so he could feel the silk against his skin left bare by his gaping shirt, that he tugged you sideways and lowered you onto the bed. 

“You’re wearing silk for me,” he said hoarsely, his voice nothing but smoke and rough heat as he dragged his body along yours, biting at your throat when you panted and dragged your nails down his back. “Silk in my colors under your clothes, and my key around your neck. Do you have any idea what that does to me?” 

“Starting to,” you moaned, back bowing upwards as the wet, molten heat of his mouth made its way down from your throat to your chest. He paused only long enough to nip at your jewelry chain, press a hungry kiss where the key normally hung before he turned to drag his face along the curve of your breasts.

He wants me to smell like him. 

Your hips bucked up, a sharp motion he met with a sinuous roll of his hips and a purr, just before he began to mouth at the silk along your breasts, tonguing your nipple through the fabric until you were writhing with it. Sweat rolled down your temple, warm droplets to match the damp heat of his mouth when he began to suck, his eyes falling half-closed in apparent bliss even as yours snapped shut, your hands tangling in his hair to hold him to you.

Fuck, Matt, please—”

“Do you know how long I’ve wanted to do this? How long I’ve imagined having you in my bed like this?” he murmured, kissing his way over to your other breast, far too kind to leave it neglected after the attention he’d paid to its twin. The silk was both a blessing and a curse, muffling the sensation of Matt’s mouth even as the slow rasp of it under his tongue made you moan. God, you could hear him working his mouth against the silk, hear the quiet rustle of fabric as he fucked himself against the sheets, working himself up.

Definitely wearing this again. Good call, Karen. 

“Now that you’ve got me here, what are you going to do?” You hitched a breath, resisting the urge to arch up and offer up your chest again when Matt hummed and lifted his head, tilting it at you. 

“I’m considering whether I want to take this off you just yet,” he mused with a grin, nuzzling at the silk over your breasts. The brief touch after all the stimulation was nothing but sweet agony, heat growing between your legs, soaking the silk he had yet to find. He was just as aware of that heat as you were if his slow inhale and moan was any indication. “It’s not as soft as you, but it’s as close as fabric can get.” 

“I swear, I swear I’ll wear it again, just—” You slid your hands down and edged his pants down his hips. Fortunately, he took pity on you and decided to assist, the two of you working the fabric down until you felt the delicious rasp of dark, crisp hair. That little trail was one you’d spent far, far too much time staring at whenever he wandered around shirtless—which was a lot of the time, bless him. You tugged on his shirt next, followed the line down to the section still buttoned. “Besides, there’s more silk to find. But you’re looking a little overdressed, so…”

He rolled smoothly off of you to stand, dropping his hands to finish undoing the buttons on his shirt, his pants slung low on his hips. And then there was a moment, one you’d remember for as long as you lived, just after he slipped his shirt off and tossed it aside—a moment in which he stood over you, his dark eyes burning and full of a heady mix of fire and affection, a moment in which all that scarred skin and hard muscle was on display just for you. The sight of him, radiating power and sex, hard lines that sang of something wild and primal like lightning you’d managed to catch and cradle in your hand, took your breath away. Then his eyes softened, a fond smile breaking across his face that filled you with so much emotion you physically ached with it. 

You’d remember that smile of his, too, for the rest of your life. 

This man—Matt Murdock and Devil, fire and silk sheets, spring rain and lips that bled copper sweetness—was all yours. 

He sighed when you leaned up to kiss reverently at that little trail of hair below his navel, at the soft, vulnerable flesh of his abdomen, his fingers tangling in your hair. You understood a little better, now, what it meant—that he allowed you to touch him here, these places that could be used to hurt him. There was an element of risk to it, true, but you also suspected it had something to do with trust, and with letting you lay claim to some part of him that others couldn’t. It was a gift you’d be sure not to take for granted. 

And now to get rid of the rest of his clothes.  

“Careful,” he breathed, as you boldly hooked your fingers into the lines of fabric along his carved hipbones. The light scrape of your nails there was purely coincidental, but it still made him moan, curving towards you as you dragged everything down. “Sensitive there.”

“And I am definitely not going to use that knowledge for evil,” you lied deviously, savoring his laugh as you dragged his pants down until they fell the rest of the way and he stepped out of them, leaving him in nothing but black silk boxers. “Silk here, too? You hedonist.”

“Needs to be soft there so it feels nice when I move,” he sighed, drawing in a heavy breath when you slid your hands up the outside of his thighs until you hit silk. It made sense, really. If there was anywhere he was going to want silk, it would be here where he was most sensitive. 

“And for when you bump into me, obviously,” you said teasingly, leaning in to nuzzle at him. 

Even without looking at him, you could hear his grin. “Especially for when I bump into you.”

Speaking of which…   

The shape of his cock was delightfully hard, thick and perfect, and your mouth watered as you feathered your lips teasingly over its silhouette, encased in black silk so soft you were surprised the strands didn’t float away under your touch. His hands wound tight in your hair, his whole body shuddering when your touch grew firmer, lapping at the smooth fabric where the leaking head had begun to dampen the cloth. You knew he could feel it, feel the warmth of your breath and the gentle brushes of your tongue and lips, and you dragged it out, savoring his quiet whine and the stuttered jerk of his hips when you pursed your lips and sucked at him through the silk. Turnabout was fair play, after all, and you deserved a little revenge. “Need something?” you teased, intentionally throwing his words back at him, reaching up to snap the band of his boxers. 

“I suppose that’s fair,” he muttered, shivering as you edged the fabric down inch by torturous inch. You couldn’t wait to finally see him fully bare, an image you’d fantasized about for longer than you cared to admit. How could you not? That fucking black Devil outfit had been skintight, and so very tempting. Even when he was just in his apartment, he seemed to spend half his time shirtless in the warmer months, sweatpants slung low on his hips, that faint trail of hair pointing like an arrow to the prize you knew lay just a little further down. To say nothing of that magnificent ass of his. 

I’m going to eat this man alive.   

And if that accidental touch during his bout with hypothermia was any indication, he’d fill up every last inch of you along the way.

Matt dragged in a slow, indulgent breath as your thighs clenched together, and you glanced up just in time to see his lips part, a flash of his tongue as he tasted the air, before he suddenly pushed you back onto the bed, ripping your pants down and tossing them aside. His boxers went next, his face flushed and his eyes wild as he shoved them down. And then it was nothing but him, completely bare as he crawled up into bed with you. You only got a brief glimpse of his cock, flushed dark and painfully hard, the head gleaming and slick, before he dropped his face to your abdomen and groaned against your skin as if in absolute agony. “God, I can smell you. Just-just let me have a little, I’ve wanted it for so long. Please.”

“No way in hell I’m turning down that offer,” you choked out, your chest heaving as he grasped your thigh and edged you ever so slowly open. He inhaled again, and moaned, his movements growing drunken and uneven as he dragged himself back down the bed, pausing long enough to drag his tongue roughly across the silk of your panties until you arched up and fuck, silk was now a permanent part of your wardrobe, from now until the end of your days if it got this kind of reaction. But while he apparently loved you in silk, there was something else he wanted far more. 

It took him two tries to catch the silk of your panties and tear the soaked fabric down, despite your attempts to help. The second it fell away he began to pant, each inhale making him shiver, his face flushed as he dropped to lie flat between your legs. You’d managed to wreck him before he’d even fully tasted you, and everything in you tightened at the sight of him. 

You didn’t know if it was the sound or the scent, but whatever it was he picked up from your body made him snarl quietly, turning to bite at the inside of your thigh as his hips rutted down against the bed and his eyes snapped shut. The brief sting was quickly followed by a wave of heat as he made a soft noise, nuzzling apologetically at the faint mark he’d left in your skin while you gasped, your skin slick with sweat. 

“Matt, fu—I know we’re taking our time but my heart’s going to give out in the next thirty seconds if I don’t get something,” you said hoarsely, canting your hips up. “Why—”

“I don’t know if I can do this without coming,” he slurred, a tremor running through him before he bit you again, the powerful muscles in his back rolling as he worked his cock back and forth along the sheets. “If you—I can keep my mouth on you after, until I’m-I’m ready again, if you want it.”

The idea of Matt coming while eating you out was erotic enough, but the thought of him continuing, continuing to work you over with his mouth until he was hard enough to fuck you? The vision it painted in your mind was like something ripped straight from the massive box in your mind labeled ‘Matt Murdock Fantasies’, and you threw your head back against the pillows with a whine, your fingers scrabbling against the sheets, looking for something to hold onto. Fuck, you needed to see it, needed to feel it, needed it like you needed the air in your lungs. “Yes, god, yes you can, Matt, green fucking light!"

“Can’t say green lights mean all that much, but the ‘yes’ works for context,” he laughed hoarsely, shakily edging one of your legs up over his shoulder and draping one of his arms across your hips to hold you down. The intent in it, the clear prediction—you will not be able to hold still—scorched its way across your skin like fire through dry brush. 

And then, without so much as a warning, he dove in with one slow, heavy pass of his tongue up your cunt. 

His moan was almost entirely covered by your own, the sound tearing free from your chest like a bird taking flight as your back arched. You had to bite your lip to stop yourself from moaning any louder when the soft rasp of it passed achingly firm over your clit. What was more, with your head propped up on the pillows, you got to see Matt’s reaction. 

His hips bucked down, everything in him locking up as he moaned that familiar soft, broken noise. It was the same sound he’d made a few days ago, the first time he’d taken your fingers into his mouth and almost come from that brief taste alone. Which meant…  

Which meant he’d almost come, would have come just now if he hadn’t stopped himself. 

“I said you could,” you breathed. He shook his head sharply, shivering once before lowering his head for another slow, sinful drag, gathering your taste on his tongue and swallowing it down eagerly. His whimper matched yours, his hips rocking against the bed until he forced himself to stop. “You can, Matt, you can come.”

Jesus, you were watching him edge himself while eating you out, and you were pretty sure it was the hottest thing you’d ever seen: his skin flushed and damp, his breath hitching as he tried not to fuck himself against the bed—even if you knew he had to be feeling all those little threads and tiny wrinkles in the silk sheets grinding along his cock. It took you a second to notice the way his whole body rocked into the motion when he gave in, ensuring that his chest, his hips, every hypersensitive inch of him dragged back and forth across the sheets along with his cock.

His arm along your hips tightened, and he carefully parted your folds as you moaned, the touch of his fingers good, so good, even if you needed more than this. “Sure?” he managed. 

Yes!" 

He buried his face against you without hesitation. Only this time, he worked his tongue inside you as deep as he could reach, his nose grinding along your clit. The feel of him curving his tongue along your inner walls to hungrily pull every last drop from you, the delicious sensation of him sealing his mouth around your slit to drink you dry, was almost too much for you, your thighs closing around his head as you cried out. 

And it was too much for him. 

His hips snapped down sharply, flexing and grinding as he came in heavy, stuttered pulses, his eyes fluttering shut. Your name on his lips was a broken thing, slurred by pleasure, each letter a gift he pressed to your skin. And as he came, just as he’d promised, he kept up the movements of his mouth, kept frantically lapping at your cunt and your clit to draw forth more slick for his tongue. He never faltered, not once, even as he came down, his eyes glassy and dark, gasping for breath, floating on ecstasy and the taste of you.

He may not have been able to see, may not have been able to meet your eye, but somehow his wicked smile was aimed directly at you.  

Notes:

My thoughts:
-we all know you want to see where Matt takes this, so *waves you onward* go read the next chapter and I'll put my notes there. RUN, RUN TO HIM.

Chapter 59: Mine🔥

Summary:

“Your mouth deserves a fucking warning label,” you gasped, writhing as best you could. Your body didn’t seem to know what to do, frantic attempts to grind down across his tongue mingled with jolts backwards when he began to hook his fingers on each thrust. It was almost too much sensation, your mind rapidly spiraling between the two, sparks behind your eyelids against the dark. It had been arousing enough watching him, feeling him come, but now all that Devilish determination and hunger was dead set on dragging you to orgasm. He was playing you as finely as any instrument, steadily increasing the rhythm of his fingers and his mouth, and you were helpless to do anything but let him work you over. 

Notes:

*shoos you onward* go read the sin!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Fuck, mortals like you weren’t meant to survive a sight like that, and you twisted in his grip, your chest heaving. It didn’t help matters that the movements of his mouth had understandably grown rougher and more unsteady, pressure given and withdrawn against your clit as he moved. But as he came back to himself, his arm slowly clamped down tighter, heavy muscle easily pinning your hips to the bed the second you moved too far. The objection on your lips died the second he purred and finally focused on your clit, warm, steady, rasping licks that jolted you with every delicious pass. And now,  now there was no shifting with the motion, no trying to ride his mouth, not when he was holding you down like this. 

"Matt," you whined, your breath hitching. You were thisclose to begging, begging for anything more. Fortunately, he had mercy on you, tracing your slit gently with one thick finger, ensuring it was good and slick before he slowly slid it inside you. Your body gave way easily for him, a satisfied moan leaving you when he curled his finger to to pet at your inner walls in rhythm with the firm, hungry lapping of his tongue at your clit. You knew you could take more, wanted it, which he seemed to realize almost as quickly as you did. Before you could even ask, he began to work a second finger inside you, stretching your tight cunt open wider, slick noises filling the air. The buck of your hips over the sudden sensation of fullness went absolutely nowhere, his forearm a band of steel across your waist.

“I knew I’d come when I finally got my mouth on you. You taste so good." He sighed happily between languid passes of his tongue and the steady thrust and curl of his fingers inside you, his dark eyes half-closed as he reveled in what he was doing to you, the bastard doing everything he could to short circuit what remained of your brain. “Even better than tasting you on your fingers.” 

“Your mouth deserves a fucking warning label!” you gasped out. Your body didn’t seem to know what to do, frantic attempts to grind down across his tongue mingled with sharp jolts when he hilted his fingers inside you, rubbing firmly against that spot so difficult to reach alone. It was almost too much sensation, your mind rapidly spiraling between the two, sparks behind your eyelids, your back bowing. It had been arousing enough watching him, feeling him come, but now all that Devilish determination and hunger was dead set on dragging you to orgasm. He was playing you as finely as any instrument, steadily increasing the rhythm of his fingers and his mouth, and you were helpless to do anything but let him work you over. 

At your desperate moan, he tilted his head and drew your clit between his lips. That first light suck turned the edges of your vision white, your body racing towards the orgasm you knew lay somewhere close. He dragged the tip of his tongue over your clit as he worked his mouth, humming in pleasure as your body began to tighten, your head rolling back. But he released you just before you could reach that peak.

"You sadist," you groaned frustration as he chuckled. It figured he'd want to edge you, the blasphemous sinner. You'd pay him back for that eventually.

“It can't be over that soon. Especially when I could spend hours here. Maybe I will.” He hummed in thought, licking your arousal from his gleaming lips, his eyes all too bright and knowing. “How many times do you think we could both come before our bodies give out?”  

You whined, your body clenching around him as he pulled you closer. His fingers traded the lazy thrusts for a relentless, teasing grind inside you, shoving you upwards again. “Matt, please,” you whispered, your eyes snapping shut, nothing but fire in your chest as your hips clumsily tried to match the rhythm of his fingers. You were still so close to that edge. You didn’t even know what you were begging him for—just that you needed it, whatever it was, needed his tongue or his hands or his cock. That need burned through you as you clawed at the sheets, your mind fracturing into so many pieces of broken glass, into heat lightning that spiked a deep, blood-red. “Matt,  god!”

“I love it when you say my name,” he murmured, sighing as he spread his two fingers wide and licked up the open line of your slit, collecting the wetness that had gathered there. His voice, when he spoke, was all low warmth, smooth heat like the drag of silk across your skin, hungry and thoughtful. “I can taste that you’re close. I wonder if you’ll taste different when you come. I think you will."

You whimpered what might have been a yes, your hands curling in the sheets as you closed your thighs around his head, your hips jolting up into his mouth. The touch of his hand against your white-knuckled grip in the sheets was startling enough that you let him work the fingers of one hand free before he dragged it up to his hair. “I’m about to make you come, and you can pull my hair a little if you want,” he whispered. “I don’t mind.”

Fuck, oh god, Matt

You fisted your hands in his hair, arching up as he sealed his mouth over your clit and sucked, giving you the lightest scrape of his teeth. As he did, his two fingers inside you curled, delicious pressure and fullness pressing hard against that spot inside you. All of it together rolled up over you like the crash of a wave, and you gasped a startled moan up to the ceiling. There was no keeping your feet, no bracing yourself as you were shoved over the edge into something molten and sweet, pleasure sharp along the edges, far too bright to look at directly.

The second your body began to clench around Matt’s fingers, the second your noises spiked high and broken, he yanked his hand back and latched his mouth to you, hungrily drinking down the fresh flood of wetness. He groaned in ecstasy, lapping and swallowing eagerly, his hips rocking in sharp, uncontrolled movements against the bed. Your fingers tightened instinctively, mindlessly, pulling hard enough on his hair that you heard a distant moan to match yours as rolling waves of pleasure and heat washed over you, leaving everything soft around the edges. That pleasure was only dragged out, pulled into long and endless strands of light by the hungry, slick noises Matt made as he growled and swallowed down everything your body saw fit to give him. 

It felt like hours before you sagged back down onto the bed, your chest heaving as you carefully unclenched your aching fingers from Matt’s hair. He didn’t seem to mind, humming as he kissed his way lazily up your body. You managed to snag brief glimpses of him between those kisses, of his mouth covered in wetness as he licked his lips, of the come smeared along his abdomen above his half-hard cock. He purred, warm and hungry as he kissed along the silk still cradling your breasts, kissed at the chain around your neck before he found his way to your panting mouth. The taste of yourself was something he eagerly shared, gifted in the heady drag of his tongue against yours. You couldn’t help but moan, wrapping your arms around him. “God, Matt, your mouth.” 

“It’s easy when you taste as good as you do.” He pulled back to lick his lips again before moaning. “I want—one day I want to spend all day there.”

“Not sure my heart will survive it, but it’ll make for an interesting tombstone at least,” you huffed, swallowing his pleased noise when you slid your hand down between you both. 

You paused for just a moment, a flash of awareness arcing through your hazy mind. Your previous touch here had mostly been accidental, but now? Now it was intentional, and you savored it as you at last dragged gentle fingers up the velvet-soft skin of his cock before wrapping your fingers around him. Your slow stroke dragged a groan from him as he rocked into your hand, even as you found yourself momentarily distracted. 

You’d been right a few days ago.  Not small, not even a little. You would definitely be a bit sore by the time this weekend was over. “I’m not going to be able to walk straight after taking this,” you complained in mock outrage. “You should have warned me. What the fuck, D? I’m resisting the urge to make a joke about mules.”

Although you were definitely gonna tell Karen that joke later.

“Maybe that’s why I wanted an entire weekend.” His smirk was nothing but sin, his breath leaving him in a shudder when you let your fingers brush against his balls on the downstroke. He was only half-hard for now, though his body was doing its best to meet what he demanded of it. You had a feeling he was pulling some ninja mind trick, or maybe he just got off on oversensitivity when it came to his heightened senses. Either way, you weren’t complaining. “The meaning was implied, and as a lawyer, I can tell you—”

You rolled your eyes and hooked his legs, flipping him with a grunt. Honestly, part of you was a little surprised he let you do it. Despite your self-defense classes and the bits of training you’d picked up over the years, there was no way you’d have been able to flip him if he hadn’t let you. Sure enough, he looked nothing but delighted, grinning up at you as you sat astride his bare waist. 

Huh

This, you thought, was very much Matt. If you’d been fooling around with the Devil, you had a feeling it would have been a lot harder to set yourself up like this. It was still more than enough to give you a rush, though, this inherently powerful position you held over him. “Motion to use lawyer bullshit is denied,” you declared, with all the seriousness your position afforded you. Which wasn’t much, considering you were both naked, but you were good at pretending.

“I am very disappointed to tell you that’s not how it—nng.” He broke off into a moan, arching up into your mouth when you leaned forward and scraped your teeth lightly across the center of his chest. It was something you’d kind of wanted to do for a while. His chest—his entire body, really—was a work of art, a masterpiece you wished very much to explore. Besides, he needed a little more time to work himself back up, and there were a lot of sensitive spots on his body that might help him along… 

“Motion to reinstate reality also denied,” you muttered, taking the time to kiss gently along the pale scars that sliced their way across the top of his chest. The gesture was appreciated if his shaky exhalation was any indication. As you went along, you let your eyes slide over to your next target. “Motion advanced to do whatever the fuck I want.”

Apparently sensing where your gaze had settled, he purred and arched up to offer you his chest, and well, if that wasn’t a blatant invitation, you didn’t know what was. “This—ah—feels like a very unorthodox trial.”

You hummed contemplatively as you sealed your mouth over one of his nipples, the stuttered buck of his hips almost tossing you off of him entirely. His head rolled back, his face going slack on a rough moan when you sucked harder before biting just hard enough to catch the nub in your teeth. Adding that to the Good Spots list. You had a feeling you were going to find a whole lot more of these spots, and the anticipation left you burning. You subtly rocked yourself a little against him, trying to soothe the rapidly returning ache between your thighs. “Well, I’m an unorthodox judge.” You shifted over to the other nipple, giving this one a few teasing laps from your tongue as he moaned softly. “There’s this one reckless, blind lawyer that keeps listening to my decisions though. Weird, since he went to law school and should know better.”

“Law school never covered psychics we might fall in love with,” he sighed, his body rising and falling on a heavy exhale. The contentment in the sound brought a smile to your face as you dragged your mouth over the brutal scar on his ribs. “Nothing I… Nothing I ever had made me think I could have something like this.”

“Can’t say I was all that prepared either,” you murmured, turning to slide your cheek across the vulnerable skin of his abdomen. You may not have his senses, but he seemed to have a thing for scent marking like this, so you were happy to add it into your rotation, happy to spread what you hoped felt like warmth and love and affection all along his skin. It was more than worth it for the way he sighed and gently rocked his hips up into you. “I planned for a lot of things in my life. But not this.” 

He’d propped his head up on the pillows, so it was all too easy to catch the self-deprecating little smile that crossed his face. “What? Having something like this with the Devil?” 

That earned him a chiding bite at his hip, his chest rumbling on a groan. “Watch it,” you warned, sliding down past his hip to focus on one of his broad, thick thighs. You experimented curiously, lightly raking your nails across skin and dark hair. It wasn’t until you let your fingers wander towards the inside of his thigh, where the skin was thin and vulnerable, that a tremor ran through him, his thighs creeping open seemingly of their own volition. Interesting. Another spot to add to the list. “I love the Devil just as much as Matt Murdock, thank you. As for something like this, I didn’t plan on having it with either of them, or anyone really. Which means no plan for me.”

“Sometimes you just have to jump,” he breathed, his head rolling back when you shifted to focus on his rapidly hardening cock. “You can’t plan for everything.”

“I suppose I can see the benefit in pleasant surprises,” you murmured, eyeing him. God, he really was big—not overly long, but thick, built broad and warm just like the rest of him. Your body clenched at the thought of what it would feel like to take all of him in, feel him filling you up stroke by stroke. This was going to be fun. 

He moaned, long and low, hips canting up when you dragged your tongue up his cock from base to tip in an exploratory swipe. That salty, musky scent was stronger here, the cinnamon notes fainter, but it wasn’t unpleasant, and you hummed in thought before taking another taste. His breathing only grew faster, hitched gasps and quiet moans as you progressed to soft little licks around the head, one or two passes along his slit as you explored and his legs fell open to give you space. 

“Add it to the benefits list,” he said breathlessly, and as your eyes flicked up to watch his face, he bit his lip, a flush creeping up along his chest. 

“God, you’re pretty,” you whispered, dragging one gentle finger down his cock in a tease as you tilted your head to kiss the inside of his thigh, muscles jumping under the brush of your mouth. “I just… you have no idea what a visual this is.”

“Yeah?” he asked hesitantly, the corners of his lips twitching up.

“Mhm.” You leaned over and nuzzled fondly at his thigh just for the way he melted under your touch, a soft noise leaving him that filled you with something warm and sparkling, summer raindrops on cool glass. “You’d know if I was lying. I’m glad we’re doing this, and that I get to see you like this.”

His eyes softened, and there was nothing but affection in him when he reached down to tug you back up his body. You went willingly, leaving a kiss here and there as you went, making sure to pass over scarred and unscarred skin with an equal amount of affection before your mouth met his. This, this was a kiss layered with meaning, with words unspoken but still acknowledged as he drew in a quiet inhale. “How do you want—”

You reared up over him, bracing yourself against his shoulders to grind slowly along the line of his now-hard cock. He moaned and arched up under you, and you let out your own moan to match it when the head of him caught against your clit. “This is—ah—fine unless you want to take over.” In reality, at least for now, you didn’t really care which way you did this. All that mattered was that you finally had him inside you, felt him fill you up until you both gasped with release.

He rolled himself smoothly upright and slid his strong arms around you, burying his face against your neck with a groan. Almost reluctantly, his fingers found the clasp of your bra and deftly unhooked it, sliding it out of the way while his other hand worked its way down between your legs. You whined softly, grinding down as he carefully slid two fingers inside you, stretching you open while his thumb passed gently over your clit. “Easy,” he whispered, cupping one of your breasts and spiraling his thumb around your nipple in easy strokes as he kissed along your throat. “Almost ready. Do you want me to—I have condoms, if—”

“Already taken care of,” you moaned, trying to grind along his hand at a better angle, but his fingers stayed frustratingly out of reach. “Don’t—shit—don’t worry about it. Just—”

“Easy. I’ve got you,” he breathed, shifting you with far too much ease, his head rolling back and offering up his mouth so you could kiss him and wind your fingers in his hair, every inch of you pressed to him except where you needed him most. Your breath grew shaky, as did his, the two of you close, so very close to something you’d wanted for so long now. To finally have this after months of aching, months of lingering touches, was nothing but ecstasy, gossamer wishes and dreams forged solid and real by warm skin and quiet moans, and you both took that moment to savor it there in the half-light of his quiet apartment. 

Then, with one hand in his hair, you arched up to help him line the angle up just right, before finally—finally—letting him slide inside you. 

The faint ache as he filled you, inch by thick, burning inch, wasn’t painful so much as simply satisfying, and it was more than enough to make you gasp into his mouth—a sound met and devoured by his rough moan. He’d worked you over long enough that it didn’t hurt, and god knew you were wet enough, but it had still been a while. Your eyes fell shut, hitched breaths leaving you as he breathed slurred praise into your mouth.  “Good, you’re doing so good, sweetheart.” 

At this pace, it felt like it took hours, days,  years for him to bottom out, time creeping along honey-thick, but eventually you fell flush against him, nothing but his bare skin to yours inside and out. His stuttered moan felt all too sweet on your tongue, the two of you soaking in the feeling now that you’d finally found your way here, here where you felt each shiver race through him, where he felt each shudder that ran down your spine.

Pressed against his warm skin like this, with him buried deep, you just felt so full.  

When you tugged his head back, his eyes were closed, his reddened lips parted as he breathed your name in absolute reverence. You pressed your forehead to his, treasuring the little smile that passed across his face and matching it with one of your own. “Good?” you whispered, hitching a breath when he adjusted you, the movement jostling him inside you until you both moaned. He was definitely preparing for something, and you wrapped your arms tight around him. If he wasn’t going to move soon,  you were. 

His eyes fluttered open, warm and so very bright as you cupped his face in your hands, kissing him softly to try and bring him back a little. “Matt? You good?”

“You feel perfect,” he said shakily, shifting you both until he could rock himself up into you. The slow, lazy pace of it made you shiver, clenching around him as you dropped your face to his neck and dragged one hand down his back. “I thought tasting you was good, but this…”

Your hips began to meet his, the two of you working for a moment to find the right rhythm before everything fell into place. This was something almost decadent, not calm so much as dangerously indulgent, as if you were both dragging things out just to feel—feel the slow, slick glide of him every time he slid inside you, feel every ridge and vein, every agonizingly delicious thrust up. It was enough to set you on fire, leave you burning with every rock of your hips. 

God, I wish I’d done this sooner. 

You moaned quietly, raking your nails down the shifting, sweat-slick skin of his back and he groaned in response, snapping his hips up harder. You hadn’t meant for that to be the speed-up button but if that was how he took it, you didn’t mind. Especially not when he tugged your head back, dragging his cheek along the vulnerable skin of your throat in a gesture that said all too clearly,  ‘mine’. You swallowed another moan when he kept up the new pace, and he caught the sound between his teeth, nipping at the straining tendons of your throat. Another adjustment from him and he found the angle that let him grind slowly against that spot inside you, your hands fisting in his hair and your body jerking under his hands. “Cheating. Cheating, Matt, Jesus, you s-shouldn’t be able to hit that spot so—fuck—perfectly.”

“Benefits of heightened senses,” he purred warmly, sliding his arm around you and tipping you back against it so he could reach your breasts with his mouth. You clenched around him, your rhythm stuttering when the burning heat of his lips closed around one of your nipples, quiet hums from him like he was savoring something sweet. 

So unfair.  

“Works both ways,” you gasped, your hands darting down his back until you could drag your nails slowly up the line of his spine, all the way up to the back of his neck. He moaned sharply, shaking under your hands, his own rhythm growing just as uneven as yours. And this time, when he opened his mouth to pant, you were the one to chase the taste of him, dragging your tongue against his in the same motions he’d used against your cunt.

The world around you spun until you were on your back, Matt caging you in as he growled and slammed his mouth hungrily to yours. You moaned into his mouth, arching in need as he braced himself on one arm, his other hand winding lightly around your throat just before he thrust forward sharply, setting a heavy pace that drove deep on each stroke. Your back bowed up, spots along the edges of your vision because he just—there was no give, nothing but power and muscle as he devoted everything in him to the motion of his body, to breaking you apart. Your fingers slid wildly along sweat-slick skin and roiling muscle, desperate to have him closer, desperate to have him in every way that mattered. “God, Matt, please!

His hand left your neck to hike your leg higher on his hip before his fingers found their way between your legs. He kept up his steady pace, deep, powerful strokes as he began to stroke and circle your clit. That was what you needed more than anything else, and you moaned into his mouth, distantly marking the way he seemed to react so very eagerly to your sounds, throbbing inside you. But you were too far gone to fully note it, no space in your thoughts left for anything but the relentless circling of his fingers and the way he buried himself in you with each thrust. “There, there we go,” he breathed. “I’ve got you. You can let go.”

“You let go, too.” Because even when this heat was threatening to burn you alive, your body rocked from ahead to toe, you were desperate to know he was there with you, that you weren’t going to leave him behind. “Want you, Matt.”

“I’m right here,” he encouraged, his fingers coaxing as each pass started to make you tighten and clench. You could feel it coming, that wonderful wave, and so could he. He groaned, slowing his strokes to a heavy grind, sawing himself inside you. “Now come. Come for me.”

You came to the taste of his mouth on yours, his breath in your lungs as he swallowed up your sharp moan of his name. 

He rocked his hips, rolling into you and working his fingers as you clenched around him in rippling waves, your vision going fuzzy around the edges until at last, your eyes fell shut. This one was nothing but warmth and gasped breaths, heavier and thicker than the first orgasm he’d given you that night, less sharp. It instead seemed to roll through your very bones, sliding up to engulf you from head to toe as he worked you through it.

He buried his face against your neck, moaning as you clumsily dragged your fingers through his hair. His thrusts were more frantic now, and you had a feeling there’d be no edging himself this time. “Can I—”

“Yes,” you whispered, dragging his head up so you could kiss him, your fingers seeking out that spot on the back of his neck, vulnerable and laid bare for you. He whined, arching up into your hand even as his hips snapped down.

“I love you,” he said desperately, dropping his body to yours until every inch of him was pressed to you, until each thrust let him slide his hypersensitive skin against you like he had the sheets earlier. He kept his face turned up, seeking your mouth as if he needed it to breathe, his breath catching. “I love you, I—”

“I love you too, Matt.” You curled yourself around him, letting him feel the shape of your breath as it filled your lungs, the rhythm of your heart in your chest as he kissed you. His thrusts began to break, his rhythm faltering as he finally fell over the edge. “You’re mine, you hear me? Every last piece.”

He choked out a high, soft moan as he arched and came, grinding himself into you as deep as he could go. Warmth filled you as he spilled himself inside you, as you kissed him through it, passing your mouth over his closed eyes and his flushed cheeks, swept your hands down his scarred back and swallowed his choked gasps that sounded like your name. Eventually, the stuttering of his hips began to slow, little twitches that gradually fell into stillness, his cock softening inside you as he sighed and sagged down on top of you. 

You both sank into the bed, his head tucked under yours against your neck. He was heavy, sure, but he’d draped himself over you often enough on the couch and in bed that you didn’t mind. His heavy weight felt familiar now, the burning heat of him a trigger in your mind that meant calm and relaxation, warmth and safety. When added to the exhaustion in your limbs—the good kind, fortunately—you were feeling wonderfully worn out and sleepy in the best kind of way.

I wonder if he’d be ok falling asleep like this. Just for a little while. 

He made a quiet, startled noise when you reached up to run your fingers down his cheek. You paused and blinked down at him. “Starting to think your senses get fried after you come. How close am I to accurate?”

“Close enough,” he mumbled sleepily, nudging at your hand until you started to trail your fingers soothingly through his hair. “I have… trouble orienting, after, for a little while. It’s sort of an overload, and things get fuzzy. Hearing you, your heart or your breathing… it helps. I liked what you said, by the way.”

“Which part? I said a lot of things, mostly your name and ‘please’,” you mumbled back, scratching your fingers lightly through his hair until he rumbled on top of you like a big cat. “Gonna have to be more specific, D.”

“That I’m yours.”

“Oh.” You reached up and scratched your nose. You hadn’t… really been thinking about it all that much when you’d said it. “Well, it’s true, so…” 

“Say it again?” he asked softly. 

You yawned and wrapped your arms around him tighter, too sleepy to notice the way he was holding his breath. “Mine. And I’m yours, obviously. But you’re mine. I’d fight someone for you if you needed it. And I’m one who generally believes running away is the best course of action, so you can take that to the fucking bank.”

He hitched a breath, his face still buried against your throat where you couldn’t see his expression. But his voice, quiet and full of bone-deep affection, spoke volumes. “And you’re mine.”

“…yeah. Yeah, I am. And I kinda like saying that, too.”

 

-x-

 

He’d told you he was going out before you fell asleep, even if he’d stayed until you were fully out.

It was harder to leave than he expected. 

He paced back and forth silently next to the bed, teeth bared as he warred with himself. 

He needed to go out. He did. He needed to feel that rush from up high as he hunted for those who might do harm to his city—a city which very much included you. He especially needed that tonight, and likely the next few nights as you stayed with him this weekend. Because it wasn’t just about hunting down those that would do harm, now. 

Now, the Devil needed an outlet. 

Mine. 

He found himself leaning over your sleeping form again, his hands braced on either side of your body. A slow inhale brought him some small amount of satisfaction. You’d been marked by him—by his mouth and his scent, marked on your skin and inside the softness of your cunt. He’d made love to you already, and would again, multiple times this weekend and for many more days and nights to come if he had his way. 

The Devil wanted more. 

Mine. 

He was yours, but you were his, and while Matt Murdock had gotten wound up over the former, the Devil was focused very much on the latter. He wanted to… to prove that you were his, stake his claim far more publicly. You needed more marks left by his teeth in more obvious places, needed more of his scent pressed into your skin. Worst of all, he’d only come in you once tonight, nowhere near enough to satisfy him. That was something easily remedied. 

He stopped himself an inch away from your neck, snapping his teeth shut on nothing but empty air. 

No. 

No. He wasn’t going to turn the Devil loose on you, expose you to this-this sort of fire. He’d bitten you a little, light scrapes of his teeth, sure. But this was a different kind of bite he wanted. Now he wanted to bite and hold, leave a mark as he fucked you hard and deep, fucked you until the entire building, the entire block knew the Devil had mounted and claimed you as his. 

Mine

He forced himself away from you with a silent snarl, the heavy, painful ache of his cock a punishment he willingly endured. He’d earned this pain. You deserved… you deserved love and something good, not whatever these twisted desires were that made his blood run hot and his mouth water. You’d given him a gift tonight, because he needed this softness, this kind of trust—and he needed to know he was capable of something tender and gentle.

But his other half, that Devil he’d been cursed with, the demon that strained and clawed against its chains… it needed something, too. 

Blood in the streets would have to be enough. If it were up to him, you’d never have this side of him set loose on you. 

Because he wasn’t sure you’d ever look at him the same way again if he did. 

Notes:

My thoughts:
-oh my god dID WE FINALLY DO IT? DID WE - WE DID. WE SLEPT WITH MATT, I HEAR ANGELS SINGINGGGGG! Do I get a badge for my first slow burn? I deserve a badge. Boom, done, and it's noT A BADGE, IT'S A BUST OF DAREDEVIL, TREAT YOSELF.
-who left all of Matt's kinks here oh wait that was me.
-We got hints of Devil!Matt lurking around (at least until the end when he makes an appearance) but he's still a bit too full of self-loathing to let him out during sex just yet. Something that'll have to be worked on, once you figure out what he's up to...
-We also dipped in and out of the feels, cause that's just how Matt is. <3
-We know Matt can force his blood to do strange things for healing, makes sense he could work his dick back up. *hand waves* Marvel magic.
-Based on a few messages I got on tumblr: there'll be more exploration of their sex life as we progress, but have no fear! Plot is still here! Cause I didn't set up Reader's past with Ciro, and the White Coated Asshole to forget about it all now... especially not now that Matt and you are so red-thready

Chapter 60: Let Go🔥

Summary:

"He needed you, wherever you were.

“I’m guessing you’re awake based on that response,” you said, your voice amused and just as hungry. You tugged the sheets down his body until you could drag your nails lightly up his spine. He arched up into it with a delighted groan just before your hand disappeared."

Or: some emotional thoughts from Matt, and a little morning sex, because you and Matt deserve good, soft things.

Notes:

For our final glimpse of their Weekend of Sin, this and the first half of the next chapter are NSFW! I'll put a note on the next chapter's start about how far down to jump if you want to skip it and get back to some plot. ❤

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He woke gradually, drifting lazily upwards through the peaceful waters of sleep. That in and of itself was unusual.

Without being able to see, there was no way for the rise of the sun to lure him gently into waking. Oftentimes it was his alarm or his phone that startled him awake, wrenched him suddenly from sleep into the noisy, waking world. Sometimes, instead, it was pain—the sharp, glass-edged throb of a fracture or a deep cut that burned a dull fire as he rolled over or shifted in his sleep. Other mornings, it was an unusual noise in the building, on the street, or even down the block that jolted him awake. He wasn’t always sure what the sound was that woke him so harshly and spurred him to leap out of bed, his blood up and his teeth bared—a scream or a shout, maybe, or the slamming of a door that sounded too close to a gunshot. The vast majority of the time, those sounds meant nothing, but that never mattered to his hypervigilant mind. By the time he calmed himself, he was almost always too wound up to fall back to sleep. 

Every night was a gamble on whether he’d wake feeling rested. But things changed, that first night he found himself curled up with you. 

Initially, he’d written it off as simply having someone else there with him, and the feeling that he wasn’t alone. Even though he’d had to wake you up every few hours to ensure your concussion hadn’t affected your cognition, he’d slept… remarkably well, in between. But that? That had just been one night, and far too easy to disregard. He didn’t really put things together until months later when you were kidnapped. 

At first, he’d found it harder to sleep. He’d held you so closely that first night he was surprised he didn’t suffocate you, cradling you against the shelter of his body, but he’d needed you that close, then. The reassurance that came from holding you was the only thing that allowed him to sleep at all when everything in him was on alert for the returning threat that might take you away from him. But that vigilance had waned over the ensuing nights, receding with every night he crawled into your bed or you slid into his, until eventually, whenever he was with you, he found something like… peace.  

He slept better than he had in years, the chaotic noise of Hell’s Kitchen seeming to quiet beneath the steady rhythm of your breathing, the muffled thump of your heart, and the rasp of your skin on silk sheets when you shifted. As time went on, he grew accustomed to dipping his awareness down beneath your skin and muscle, syncing himself with you and following you into sleep. And on those nights when he woke suddenly—inevitably startled by a loud noise, some unusual scent, or a nightmare—the sleepy warmth of you kept him in bed and wrapped tightly around you while he lifted his head, listening. Once he’d ruled out a threat, it was all too easy to slide his face back down against your neck or hair, nuzzle in close, and wrap himself more tightly around you until he drifted back off. Even when you were the one holding him, all it took was a brush of his hand and a whisper of, “Closer?” as you stirred for you to cuddle in against his back or his front. Your chest would press warm and solid to him so he could feel the slow, relaxed pattern of your breathing, your arms tightening around him as you buried your face against the back of his neck or in his hair and drifted back off. And like always, where you went, he inevitably followed. You were the star in the sky he trailed along after without fail, a whisper that drew him down into the deep waters of rest—waters he so rarely found alone.    

And then… you’d been gone. 

He’d thought he slept poorly before, but that was nothing compared to those three months of agony. He’d grown accustomed to having you in bed with him by then, sleeping curled around you more often than not. The soft brush of your hand against his when he threw his arm around your waist, the way you nuzzled into him in your sleep, and the lazy drag of your fingers through his hair to distract him from pain while he drifted off, had all become familiar sensations that told his body it was time to rest. To have those comforting sensations suddenly ripped away from him, to curl up alone in a cold bed, wishing he could feel you, was a hurt he wasn’t prepared for. He was never quite sure if the dreams he’d had of you then were real. Those phantom sensations of your fingers in his hair and the ghostly whispers against the back of his neck as you wrapped around him, were both a blessing and a curse—a blessing to feel you even when you were so very far from home, and a curse every morning he woke up aching and very much alone save for the fading scent of you on his sheets.

He wouldn’t deny he’d regained some of his hypervigilance once you’d come home, wounded but alive. Those first few nights, every stray noise felt like a threat, low rumbles of sound leaving him in wariness until he either identified the sound or it faded away. That, combined with the rigorous grids he ran back and forth across Hell’s Kitchen, hunting for signs of your foe on top of his usual patrol route, had left him exhausted. But this morning, he felt… 

Good. Relaxed, even. 

Even with how late he’d been out on patrol last night, trying to burn off some of the fire in him, there was no heavy ache in him as he woke. He wasn’t sure if he’d ever feel fully rested, but this was as close as he’d gotten in some time. As he came up out of sleep, he sorted absently through the sounds of the world outside. It was busy enough to let him know he’d slept past his usual waking hour. It was something he normally would have scolded himself for: laziness when there were things to do, but this morning he couldn’t quite bring himself to care. It was just one weekend; the two of you had earned it. Why fight it? Why fight it, when for once he hurt so little, felt so warm and safe?

Warm. 

It was his first coherent thought, the word languid and thick as it drifted through his mind as he rolled onto his front. The sheets were still pulled up over him, and the radiant warmth on his face told him you were next to him somewhere. He drew in a slow, contented breath, luxuriating in the scent of you. 

Mm.

He didn’t have to work at all to find it, not anymore. That was your scent pressed into the sheets and his skin, the faint taste of your sex still in the air. And… 

Not… Not faint. New.

The sheets rustled as he purred, instinctively grinding his hips down into the bed, starting to fuck himself lazily against the mattress. Every inhale brought him that sweet, musky scent of yours, a scent he now knew with delightful familiarity. Just the taste of it in the air made his thoughts grow hungry and hot, and he tipped his head up from the pillow to part his lips and drag the richness of it across his tongue. His moan was painted in slurred, molten shades of heat.

He needed you, wherever you were.   

“I’m guessing you’re awake based on that response,” you said, your voice amused and just as hungry. You tugged the sheets down his body until you could drag your nails lightly up his spine. He arched up into it with a delighted groan just before your hand disappeared.    

He tipped his head up further with a slight frown, his eyes blinking open even if he couldn’t see. He was still a little out of it, very much unused to waking up so relaxed, and it was taking him a bit longer than usual to orient. He slid his hand across the sheets until he bumped into what could only be your thigh, warm and solid. You definitely weren’t laying down, he thought fuzzily as he followed the line up to your hip. It felt like you were sitting up, your back against the headboard. Why? 

Oh

Your hand was still wet as you grabbed his shoulder and rolled him over before playfully swiping your thumb along his lips, that scent and taste so close. He tried to catch your thumb lightly in his teeth, eager to taste you again, but your hand was gone just as quickly and his bite caught nothing but air. As you climbed up onto his waist, he dragged his tongue over his lips, letting out a sharp moan. Even that little taste left behind by your thumb was enough to send him soaring upwards, pleasure spearing through him. It was a wonderful match to the wetness smearing along his skin where you settled on top of him.

“Got impatient waiting for me?” he asked breathlessly, sliding his palms along the shape of your thighs on either side of him. 

“Wanted to give you something nice to wake up to,” you teased, matching the movements of his hands on your thighs by sliding your own hands slowly up his chest until he sighed and arched up into your touch. Part of him still couldn’t believe he got to have this with you. He didn’t deserve this kind of touch—touch that lit up the pleasure centers in his brain like fireworks he only distantly remembered, and a touch that seemed designed to melt him down into the bed. But he’d always considered himself a bit greedy, and he wasn’t about to reject this if you saw fit to give it to him. “I was polite enough to get started on my own so you could sleep, though. I’m charitable that way.”

“Any morning I wake up to you is nice,” he breathed, pulling you down until you were sprawled on top of him and your skin could slide deliciously against his, making him shiver. He tilted his head up meaningfully. “Although you should know I’d find it just as charitable if you needed to wake me up.”

“And at what hour does my charity become rudeness?” you mused as you lifted your head, dodging the kiss he tried to lure you in with. “Come on, this is important. When's a good hour? Eight in the morning? Seven? Weekdays versus weekends?”

“Any hour. Every hour is fine. Kiss me, please.”

“I suppose that works too." You finally gave in and leaned down to kiss him. He sighed in relief at the soft press of your lips to his, catching your lower lip between his as you tangled your fingers in his hair and he ran his hands up your back. He was never going to get used to this, kissing you and feeling you move under his hands. Your touch was always just what he needed, whether it was a gentle hand as you stitched him closed, affection in the way you held him close, or the dull scrape of your nails as you lit a fire under his skin. That fire was burning hotter and hotter now, roaring up in him as your tongue brushed slowly against his, his eyes fluttering shut as you pulled away breathlessly. “Something relaxed this morning, I think.”    

“Relaxed?” His shiver rocked him from head to toe when you adjusted to catch the hard length of him between your legs. “What—”

“You said yesterday you didn’t want to stop when I tried this,” you murmured, rolling your hips slowly, grinding along the ridge of his cock. A shaky moan tore from him as he thrust up, chasing that burning, wet heat. In his distraction, he barely noticed the way you tightened your fingers in his hair before tugging his head back. He went with the motion, pliant and eager under your hands. “And now you won’t have to.” 

The second he realized where your mouth was headed, he purred and rolled his head back, baring his throat fully. He shouldn’t want his neck to be touched this badly, in truth. He’d told you once that the neck was full of life—and that was true, for you and him. The skin was thin there where blood flowed so close to the surface, and the muscles were easily manipulated. But this was you, and that… that made it alright, made it good even when the motion of giving his throat to you raised the hairs on the back of his neck. 

You started out lightly, the barest brush of your lips passing over his skin, but even that much sensation on his hypersensitive skin was exquisite. He shivered, rocking up into you instinctively, his eyes snapping shut and his chest stuttering on a moan when he felt the first gentle swipe of your tongue. You must have liked the taste because you hummed and burrowed in closer, little laps at him that made his cock throb. He-he wasn’t even inside you, but it still felt so good, slick friction and molten warmth dragging slow and lazy along the underside of his cock, all as you mouthed at his neck and he gasped on a hitched breath.

So much sensation. Too much, too fast. If you kept doing this...

“What about you?” He tried to focus, one hand shooting to your hip to help balance you, his other hand clenching white-knuckled in the sheets. You couldn’t know what this did to him, could you? Your mouth along his neck, the taste of you in the air, the feel of you sliding along his cock, every last piece washing over him like a wave, and he was doing everything he could just to tread water. “Y-you—I need to—”

“Why do you think I started before you woke up?” You slid your legs out a little wider until it was easier to grind along his cock, a satisfied moan leaving you at the new angle. The serpentine roll of your hips that followed almost undid him, his lips parting as he started to pant. “This is—ah!—fun for me too. If you get there first, I’ve got it handled. Just let me make you feel good.”

And oh, how he was torn, then, his mind tangling up in indecision. He needed to control himself, retain just enough of a hold on himself that he could make this good for you, but… but you also seemed to want him to let go. Shouldn’t he give you what you wanted? Or was the right course to deny you, or at least slow this down, make sure that you were satisfied first? His thoughts chased themselves with every passing second, spiraling between urges even as he rocked up into you, pulling you closer. 

You ground down harder, focusing for a brief second on that spot just below the head of his cock. He jerked up at the sudden sharp bolt of pleasure, his back bowing and his mouth dropping open on a startled moan as you forcibly yanked him free from the tangled weave of his own thoughts. 

Maybe if this was what you wanted… 

Your fingers were still in his hair, and you used them to keep his head back, his throat bared as you scraped your teeth carefully over his pulse point. As you did, your free hand slid down across his chest to rasp over one of his nipples. He swallowed back a whimper, fighting himself. He-he needed to concentrate on holding himself steady and not on the teasing rasp of your finger along sensitive skin, on the sharp scrape of your teeth, and the burning heat along his cock. Because you surely couldn’t mean you wanted this—that you wanted him to give in to his heightened senses and come this soon. And he could come if he allowed himself to, if he allowed himself to focus on what you were doing to him, your scent rich in the air. A quick flick of his tongue through the air as he dragged in a shuddered breath let him catch hints of your taste, and he swallowed it down despite his attempts at control, fucking up against you frantically as he groaned and clawed one hand against the bed.     

“Stop thinking, Matt.” You angled your head to suck lightly on his throat, tongue working against his skin. He twisted, rumpling the sheets as he writhed, your hips picking up speed to match his frantic, helpless motions. You slowed intentionally at the end of each grind, lingering along the head of him, and each time you did he gasped, his breath coming far too quick. You’d soaked him, the glide of you sinfully effortless. “Don’t run from it. Let me have it. I know you want to.”

No, he didn’t… didn’t deserve to just accept pleasure like this, not without earning it. He tried to change the position of his hips with a fierce groan, adjusting himself even as his mind began to fracture. His senses were slow to respond, sluggish in relaying where exactly you were so he could grind up against your clit. But if he could find just the right angle, every time he moved as he fell apart could make you— 

You moved with him, unrelenting as you switched to the untouched side of his throat. This time you bit harder, as if you were trying to mark him and ensure everyone would know what you’d done to him. The thought made him burn and he bucked up, his head rolling back on a wild moan, scrabbling at the sheets, dangerously close to coming. 

You seemed to sense it, grinding mercilessly in sharp, hitched motions that jolted him with every surge of pressure, his cock throbbing beneath you as his body locked up. He only just wrenched his body to a stop at the last second, hanging onto his control by mere inches, a high, soft moan leaving him. And that was where he held himself, shaking with the effort it took to stop, every panted breath dragging your taste across his tongue, his eyes held tightly shut.

Don’t let go, don’t

You lifted off of his cock, and a brief frisson of shame ran through him. Of course, of course you had. You’d seen it now, hadn’t you? How close he’d come? And far too soon, considering all you’d been doing was kissing his neck and riding along his length.

But the judgement never came.

“You’re doing so good, Matt,” you whispered against his throat, the words threading their way through the burning haze that he’d trapped himself in. Your hand found his cock, gentle as you adjusted him. “You can come. You wanna know why?”

He desperately gasped your name, his skin soaked in sweat, everything in him on edge as he waited for the inevitable drop. There was nothing left in him but the cliff-face, one he now hung from by his fingertips as you stood above him, prying each finger loose with stubborn determination.  

“Because you’re mine and I say you can,” you said fiercely, just before you bit the straining tendons in his neck and sank down onto his cock, burying him inside you. 

He let go, trusting you to come with him.

His rough cry rang out as he came, orgasm roaring through him in a violent rush. The sudden immersion of his cock in your wet heat, so much softer than any silk, was perfection on his skin, pleasure burning away the world around him in a sea of white noise. He moaned brokenly with every wave that rolled through him, stuttered jerks of his hips as he spilled inside you. You rode him through it, your hand disappearing between your bodies as you leaned up to kiss his open mouth with a quiet purr. The knuckles of your hand brushed against him as you curled your fingers against your clit, and just like that, you were coming too, your cunt rippling around him.

And oh, this was a different kind of torture, the sweet agony of overstimulation just as he began to come down. He almost howled with it, the sound stifled as he choked on air too thin, his eyes rolling back and his hands fisting in the sheets. He’d only ever done this to himself, worked himself over with his hand after he came, but this sent him somewhere mindless and wonderful and terrible all at the same time. His body couldn’t decide if it wanted to run towards or away from this sharp, burning pleasure—this pleasure that knifed through him every time you tightened around his cock, with every noise you made as you languidly dragged your tongue against his, slowly coming down.  

Did you know he might be able to come again if you kept going? 

Maybe one day, he’d tell you. 

But now wasn’t the right time, as you shuddered on top of him, bracing your hands beside his shoulders, your arms shaking. It was clear you wanted to avoid collapsing on top of him, which was… adorable, and very much not needed. His senses may have been scrambled, but it wasn’t so bad that he couldn’t shove his own arms out and knock yours out from under you. You dropped down on top of him with a startled grunt, the dull thud echoing through the room. “Jesus—”

“Want you close,” he slurred, winding his arms around you. This kind of orgasm this early in the morning had left him a little more disoriented than usual. Not only was having the weight of you draped over him remarkably calming, but it was also easier to orient himself by tracking the shuddered rhythm of your breathing and the faint thrum of your heart. “Please.”

“Fair enough.” You huffed a laugh and dropped your head to his neck, adjusting until you were comfortable. Neither of you seemed inclined to move much further, the length of him still buried inside you—an intimacy that made him shiver. Every now and then a faint aftershock ran through you, and you’d tighten around him. He jolted at each one, quiet ah!’s gasped into your hair, his fingers stuttering where they stroked along the line of your back.

This was a new kind of peace and contentment.

You seemed just as happy, sleepily humming random notes under his hands, as you absently traced the deep scar along his ribs. You’d made the same sorts of noises that morning after you’d dragged his hypothermic body into your apartment. It was as if you knew the extra bit of sound helped him settle back into his own skin, and gave him just that much more stimuli to focus on. And the ease with which you just… fell into doing these things for him, adapted in whatever way he needed, left him a little shaken, like the ground had suddenly become unsteady. It was as if there was nothing strange at all about his heightened senses and what he needed, what he wanted, and he still wasn't quite sure what to do with that feeling.

The bite on his neck throbbed pleasantly, a dull ache and a reminder. He reached up and brushed his fingers over it curiously, tracing the shape. You squirmed in apparent embarassment, your cheek warming where you’d laid it against his chest. “I’m sorry.” You winced, your fingers pausing where you’d been running them back and forth along his ribs. “I didn’t mess up on that one, did I?”

“The—when you—”

“You can say when I bit you.” 

Telling you he wanted you to do it again, repeatedly—telling you the Devil inside him wanted very much to do it to you—felt like giving away a little too much.  

“No, you… I didn’t mind. At all.” He cleared his throat awkwardly, his traitorous cock twitching inside of you. You lifted your head from his neck, and though he couldn’t quite get a full sense of your expression, he knew you. “I get the feeling you’re looking at me skeptically.”

“Less skepticism and more surprise, actually,” you said slowly. “I mean, I had a feeling, but I didn’t know you liked it that much.” Your head crept in closer until you could plant a playful kiss at the corner of his mouth. His lips quirked up as you did it again, and again. You rained down affection in the warm press of your lips, and he was nothing but dry, parched soil eagerly soaking up every last drop. “I was hoping you would.”

He licked his lips and hummed, sighing happily when your fingers ran through his hair, his own sweeping up your back. You may have had fewer scars than him, but you still had your fair share, and he’d only just started to map them all out. “May have liked it a little too much.”

“No such thing as too much in this case.” You nudged him stubbornly. The set of your jaw as you did told him you’d spotted one of his weak spots—some wounded part of him that, in your mind, needed a little affection. “Not for something like this when I asked and we both wanted it. I feel good, you feel good. Which part of that didn’t I enjoy?”

He pursed his lips, reluctant to admit it, but… you were right. You had come almost as fast as he did, a few seconds behind at most.   

“The answer is none, Matt. There is no part of it I didn't love.” You reared up over him, the motion making him grunt. You ignored his noise of protest, crossing your arms regally and tilting your head to peer down at him with what was likely a very serious frown. That solemness was somewhat reduced by your current positioning, and the fact you were both wearing absolutely nothing. One corner of his lip quirked up but he worked hard to swallow down his laughter, because you hadn’t finished speaking. “And even if the rest of your senses are still in their post-orgasm shutdown, I’ve got your massive dick shoved so far up my cunt I could choke, so I’m pretty sure you’d feel my heart skip if I was lying.”

“You do know it’s my hearing that’s trained to detect lies, not my—”

“And yet I’m betting I’m right,” you challenged, only just managing to hold yourself up as he began to shake under you, giggles quickly morphing into full-fledged laughter. “I’m just saying, this is basically a lie-detector test for me. I come in here on my day off, I take off my clothes, which is not standard lie detector protocol. I even brought my lawyer and took his clothes off, and then I got distracted by his lie-detector—”

“Stop,” he wheezed, dragging you down. He was laughing so hard there were tears in his eyes. “Just… God.”

“Tell me which part isn’t true, Matt. Tell me you can’t feel my heartbeat with your cock right now.”

And all hope of holding himself back was lost. 

Because every last word was true.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Honestly I don't see Matt sleeping all that well most nights. It's why I'm glad he has his magical healing meditation. But it is scientific fact that you often sleep better next to someone you love, sooo GUESS WHAT.
-Matt I don't see as easily allowing himself to accept pleasure without 'earning' it. He doesn't feel like he's worth it, and so you sometimes have to fight his instincts a little when you just want to make him feel good.
-Matt really likes possessive neck bites.
-Yes, you did just refer to his dick as a lie detector, cause it is, or at least it is sometimes. I don't make the rules ok

Chapter 61: Snapshots🔥

Summary:

“I wouldn’t bother wearing anything but the shirt.” Matt grinned at you, absolutely shameless as he rolled onto his back and stretched. Then his voice dipped down low, that smoky register that dragged across your skin like the rasp of silk. “I’m just going to take it all off you after you have breakfast anyway.”

Notes:

Half of this is NSFW sex, banter, and shenanigans as we see glimpses of their weekend together. If you're looking for plot, it starts back up at the line, "I need to move my bag now that I'm back". You're safe after that.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When you eventually climbed out of bed, it was to hunt around for one of his t-shirts. It wasn’t like you could go back to wearing the silk shirt—not only was it too nice for lazing around, but it also had a massive hole in it, courtesy of your Devil. Worth it. Matt, meanwhile, seemed just a little too pleased as he sprawled out on the bed, nothing but a long, elegant line of muscle and uncovered skin, save for the sheet across his hips.

Fucking sheet.  

“May steal some of your sweats later, too,” you muttered, tugging the shirt on and trying to force your brain to focus on the task at hand. That task being, ‘forage for breakfast’ and not, ‘stare drooling at Matt, even if he probably wants me to.’  

“I wouldn’t bother wearing anything but the shirt.” Matt grinned at you, absolutely shameless as he rolled onto his back and stretched. Then his voice dipped down low, that smoky register that dragged across your skin like the rasp of silk. “I’m just going to take it all off you after you have breakfast anyway.”

Jesus. 

Lines like that, delivered in that voice, were going to be the death of you, but you weren’t about to throw in the towel this quickly. In fact, you were pretty proud of how steady your voice came out, feigned nonchalance as you arched a brow at him. “After I have breakfast? What, am I the only one eating today? Why just me?” 

Your casual facade crumbled when he tilted his head to face you, his blank eyes sliding their focus down towards your hips as he licked his lips slowly. “I didn’t say I wouldn’t be eating,” he purred, his Cheshire cat grin only growing wider. 

And goddamn if your legs didn’t tremble. 

After breakfast, you sinner.” You narrowed your eyes at him, trying to sound stern. There was no hiding your breathlessness, though, no keeping your feet now that the full force of Matt Murdock’s charm was being turned on you. “If I’m going to survive the weekend, my body needs food, and coffee.”

“I suppose that’s a small price to pay,” he murmured, rolling out from under the sheets to stand as you circled the bed. You froze just a step away from him, large sections of your brain promptly shutting down as it devoted all of its resources to visual function.

Holy shit. 

There’d been a moment last night when he’d stood over you, on display, but he’d been at least partially clothed. This time, there wasn’t a single stitch of fabric to block your view. 

He rolled his neck, stretching his arms up over his head with a quiet groan. You’d seen him do that before when he first got up, a ritualistic series of stretches you often watched in covert delight. But to see it now—to freely watch the play of hard muscle under his skin, to see the strength and power carried in every last inch of him from the neck down—was something else entirely. You dizzily traced the broad sweep of his shoulders, tracked the curving slopes of his back as he lowered his arms, trailed your gaze down further to his narrowing waist, just above his…  

If there is a God, They love me

You blinked slowly, tilting your head in wonderment. You’d never realized just how much his ass tightened along with everything else when he stretched. How had you not noticed? It wasn’t like you’d never looked, though you’d probably never been this blatant about it. 

It was… the perfect shape, the kind of ass you’d only ever seen on marble statues in fucking museums. And you were about to do something you’d dreamed of doing for months. 

Matt hummed in amusement. “See something you—”

He narrowly evaded the playful swing of your hand, side-stepping so that your fingers grazed his hip instead of his ass where you’d intended your blow to land. You growled in frustration as he smirked, thoroughly out of your reach and now facing you. The view from the front was just as good, if not better, than the view from the back. This was scarred power and agility on display, all of it carefully sculpted in thorough, mouth-watering detail. The broad line of him narrowed as your eyes swept down, catching on that faint trail of dark hair that pointed like an arrow to the soft length of him. 

Well, not entirely soft. Not anymore. 

“I’m just following your rules,” he murmured innocently, as your eyes slid lower to those massive thighs of his, thick with muscle and dusted with more dark hair. Want. Want-want-want. Fuck, you wanted to eat this man from top to bottom. “Nothing until after breakfast, remember?”

Curse my human need for sustenance.

“Your ass was just there. You can’t blame me,” you groaned, waving a hand as you moved past him. “After all this time I’ve looked at it—”

He may have dodged your hand, but your lack of heightened senses meant there was no dodging his. The pointed slap of his hand against your ass made you shriek, darting forward until you stopped and whirled around to stare at him in disbelief. 

He raised his brows, doing his best to look innocent and baffled. “Sorry. I was reaching for my alarm. How was I supposed to know where you were standing?”

“I’m going to fucking bite you, Matt,” you whispered, taking one step towards him. Yup, he was definitely enjoying this game. “The second you’re not looking—”

“Which is every second.”

You darted towards him but he planted one hand back on the bed and vaulted over it in a blatant show of agility, clearing its height with little effort. He landed smoothly on his feet and swiveled to face you with a grin, and holy shit, watching Matt move like that while naked—seeing his flexibility rendered in stark detail—was not a joy you'd expected this morning. You needed him naked all the time. 

Maybe I can get him to work out like this? 

“Then I’ll wait until you’re asleep and vulnerable.” You growled at him, snapping your teeth meaningfully. “I’m going to bite your goddamn ass, Matt.” 

“If you ask nicely, maybe you wouldn’t have to wait until I was asleep,” he purred, reaching behind him to drag some sweats from his dresser. Once he had them on, he didn’t bother to pull them up all that far, leaving the curve of his hipbones and that little trail of dark hair exposed, the loose fabric doing little to hide his arousal. The bastard was taunting you. “But turnabout is fair play. I might just bite back.”

This was almost starting to feel like a game of Devil-hunt, carrying the same playful energy and heat, so it only made sense for you to slowly step backwards out of his bedroom, rising up onto the balls of your feet in blatant invitation. Breakfast be damned. If the Devil felt like coming out to play, you were going to take advantage of it, even if you had to bait him a little. “You’d have to catch me first.”

That set a fire in him, his dark eyes burning exactly as you’d intended. He stalked towards you, slipping into that familiar, predatory prowl as his head lowered. You both knew there was nowhere in the apartment to run, not really. This wasn’t the street where you had room to move and hide. This time, though, you didn’t want that extra space.

You wanted him to catch you. 

You backed up further, relying on your memory of his apartment to guide you as you lured him out step by step. He rumbled a low growl—so deep you almost couldn’t hear it—when your muscles tightened in preparation to run. You wouldn’t get far, but it would still be fun to make the attempt even if he inevitably caught you within a few steps.   

Here, Devil. Come and get it. 

He licked his lips slowly before going still, save for the tilting of his head as he tracked the whisper of your feet across the rug. That kind of stillness, you knew, almost always preceded a sudden burst of motion—he was taking one last scan of the room, mapping out obstacles and the escape routes his target might take.

“Thought you wanted to bite me, D,” you taunted, tapping at your throat. “It’s yours if you can catch me before I reach the door.”

His quiet snarl was cut off by a door somewhere down the hall slamming shut, the sound frighteningly loud in the quiet of his apartment. It startled you more than him, you thought, your heart leaping into your throat. It was still enough to jolt him, though, his body going stiff and snapping up in alert.

One second ticked by, and then two, as neither of you moved. Then he shook his head sharply like he’d just come out of deep water, taking a deep breath.

Your brow furrowed, and you stepped towards him cautiously. “D, you ok?”

A shiver ran through him, his fingers curling as he took another slow, controlled breath. When he finally lifted his head, he was all Matt again, not a trace of the Devil to be found.

Huh

You’d… thought the Devil would have stuck around a little longer.

“I’m fine. It just startled me,” he told you, a smile you couldn’t read crossing his face as he circled you, heading for the kitchen. He paused just long enough to press a kiss to your temple, as if to reassure you. “You really do need to eat. Your stomach is growling.”

Ah. Well, that made sense. Matt had never been able to resist leaping into action when he thought you needed something. It was good to know, too, that this was something that could flip off his Devil switch. You’d be better prepared next time, even if you just made sure to eat first. 

“Well, I guess I could eat. But I’m taking the time to enjoy my coffee.” 

 

-x-

 

You did not get the chance to enjoy your coffee. 

“Matt,” you groaned, reaching for your mug as he pressed you back onto the table. Your efforts were futile as he stretched out his arm and carefully, pointedly placed the mug on the counter before he returned to you with a low rumble, burying his face against your neck. There was just too much of him, all muscle and heat, for you to easily escape when he was draped over you like this. “Matt, you broad, insatiable demon, the coffee—”

“I’ll put ice in it later and you can have iced coffee,” he breathed, already fucking his way into you and biting lightly at your throat until you moaned sharply. He’d been teasing you the entire time you’d been eating, the bastard, and you could feel it in how easily he slipped inside you.

Ok, so maybe just wearing the shirt was a good idea.  

“Not when it’s this cold.” You hitched a breath, arching when he slid one hand up your shirt to cup one of your breasts. “I see how it is, sacrificing my caffeine fix. I’ll remember this.”

“Then I’ll make you a new cup when we’re done,” he chuckled, drifting up to press a hungry kiss to your mouth as he dragged you closer to the edge of the table. You lifted your legs and wrapped them around his waist. You had a feeling you knew what was coming, and needed to be ready. 

“You’re going to need a new cup if this keeps up." You choked out a laugh, something that sounded like a fork clattering to the ground as he rocked into you hard enough to send the table legs scraping across the floor. He rumbled happily when you nipped at his lower lip. “I feel it’s my duty as the sighted person to let you know that.”

“We’ll just have to be careful.”

 

-x-

 

You were not careful, but the broken ceramic and glass were worth it.



-x-

 

You slapped a shaking hand out to fumble for your phone. The quiet ding signaling a text message was a distraction you didn’t feel like dealing with, not when your brain was operating at such reduced capacity. You had every intention of silencing the stupid thing and plopping it back on the floor, but Matt was apparently of a different mind. He chuckled where he was situated down between your legs, tilting his head to kiss the inside of your thigh. “You should see who that was. Might be important.”

“Nothing short of Loki attacking the city with another army is going to make me budge, but have it your way,” you grumbled, adjusting your phone. Your hands clenched when Matt when right back to what he'd been doing—working his tongue in slow, determined laps up your cunt, his arm a band of steel across your hips as he did his best to fry your brain. 

It took you three tries before you managed to open your messages, mostly because your eyes kept fluttering closed and your hands were shaking. That tremor only got worse when Matt hummed indulgently and closed his lips around your clit, sucking softly until you dropped your phone with a whine, twisting up into his mouth. 

He pulled away smirking, looking entirely too smug as he licked the taste of you from his lips. When you didn’t move, he slowly arched a brow, his meaning all too clear. You growled and snatched up your phone again. The second you did, he came at you again, this time dipping down to slide his tongue inside you with a loud, eager moan. 

Fuck, fuck, fuck

It took far too long for you to make out the text on your screen, most of your brain focused very much on Matt’s mouth. Eventually, though, your short-circuiting mind spat out its analysis, the paper on fire but readable at least. 



Text received at 6:18p.m.: figured I’d check in around dinner. Did the silk we picked out work? 

 

Matt somehow managed to add a question mark to the end of his moan, unwilling to pry his mouth away for even a second as he greedily swallowed the taste of you down. He’d also begun to rock his hips down again, grinding against the soft blanket he'd laid out on the couch. He’d already come once, as had you, and he was clearly planning on a repeat performance for both of you. 

“K-Karen, wants to know if the silk was a good choice.” You tried to punch out a reply, something that didn’t start with hnngh

“Oh,” he sighed in delight, the sound drifting up to you as tipped his head to rub his cheek fondly against your thigh. “I loved you in the silk. It was almost as soft as you, and it was so warm against your skin.”

“I’m glad to hear that’s a yes on the silk, then,” you panted, narrowing your eyes at your phone as he buried his face against you even more eagerly, the muscles in his back rolling as he ground down in a slow, lazy rhythm that matched the motions of his tongue. Yup, still likes the silk. You shivered, dropping your hand to grip the blanket he’d thrown down. “Just—fuck, Matt—I’m trying to form a coherent reply.”

“I’m not stopping you,” he slurred, the vibrations of his words sending bolts of pleasure up your spine. You could feel his smirk as he closed his eyes and hummed. “Better hurry though, or you won’t be able to use your hands for it soon.”

Fuck, fuck

You jabbed your fingers at the screen, typing as fast as you could. 

You were too slow. 

He slid his fingers inside you, curling them as he sucked on your clit. You lost your grip on your phone with a moan, the phone slipping from your hands and landing screen-down on your chest. The quiet chime signaling a sent message didn’t penetrate the haze that slid over you as your hands shot down to fist in Matt’s hair.

 

-x-



Text sent at 6:21pm: yeah, the silk went over reeaaaaaadl2ijfeanfdasdf 

 

Text received at 6:23pm: i can’t figure out if that’s a joke or not but either way, I’m going to take that as a sign we should go shopping more often 



-x-

 

“I need to move my bag now that I’m back,” you mumbled. With your face buried against his neck, the sound came out muffled and indistinct. This wasn’t exactly when you’d intended to bring this up, but you didn’t see a reason not to when you were both here and relaxed. He’d even put on a record earlier, and now the music played soft and soothing, just loud enough to be heard here in bed. You were pretty sure he was trying to help you fall asleep since it was getting close to the hour he’d usually go out and patrol.

“You didn’t bring a bag, sweetheart.” He nuzzled at your hair. “I think you just intended to steal my clothes the entire time you were here, which I’m fine with.”

“You know what bag I mean.” You stretched out just a little, draping yourself further over him without opening your eyes. He was more than broad enough to take you sprawled out on him like this, and you suspected he enjoyed it just as much as you did. The two of you may have cooled off for the night, but the feel of his warm skin against yours was just as wonderful, and comforting in a way that made your brain go a bit fuzzy, floating on chemicals that had been denied to you for years. His fingers continued to trail lightly up and down your spine, slow arcs that matched the drift of the music and the steady rise and fall of his chest. “If we’re going to keep doing this, it can’t be here. Should have moved it before now but I’ve been distracted.”

His fingers paused, hovering over a small scar halfway down your back. You didn’t have his senses, but there was no missing the way his breath hitched. “Do you not… want it here, with my things? Why does it-why does it have to be away from me?”

“Because if someone comes looking for me, they’re going to show up at my place first, and then probably your apartment, depending on how obvious we are.” You adjusted, still half asleep and a little grumbly that his fingers had stopped moving, but you were also too tired to do anything about it. You were exhausted in truth, and you kicked your brain around, trying to figure out where Matt’s hesitation was coming from. 

“I keep the storage area locked,” he said slowly, something unreadable and strangely vulnerable in his tone. “And I hide the key. Your bag is safe.”

“Locks break.” You dragged your cheek across his skin, unsure why he was stirred up but instinctively trying to soothe him regardless. “I don’t think anyone’s gonna come looking around a blind man’s apartment for the Devil suit, but your stuff is at least hidden inside the chest. They open my bag, there’s no hiding the cash and I.Ds. I just want you safe.” 

Something about that seemed to settle him just the slightest bit, his body gradually relaxing. “If they know I’m blind, they’ll probably think you hid it there without telling me what was in it. You don’t have to worry about me, or about having it here.”

“I wasn’t aware you wanted it here this badly. Why? I don’t even open it all that often.” 

“I just feel better knowing it’s here where I can guard it,” he mumbled, his fingers starting to trail temptingly up and down your back again. But this time it felt closer to a distraction. What he was saying didn’t feel like a lie, at least, but it didn’t quite feel like the whole truth, either. It was a play you recognized well since it was one ripped straight from your own playbook. When you did it, it usually meant the truth was either inconvenient, liable to get you in trouble, or… or made you vulnerable.  

You frowned, crawling up until you could get a better look at his face. His expression remained blank, a touch closed off, which was… unusual. You’d hit something, some sore spot in him, maybe. You were normally a little better at picking up on these, but you couldn’t avoid every crack in the road no matter how hard you tried. 

A shiver of nervousness ran through you as you kissed lightly, hesitantly at the corner of his mouth, unsure if giving him your affection right now would go over well. That fear, at least, he quickly soothed. He grabbed you tight and rolled over until you were both on your sides, his arm thrown over you and your legs tangled together as he curled around you. “Never be afraid to touch me,” he whispered, kissing you almost apologetically as his eyes closed. “Alright? You don’t—you don’t have to worry about that. Ever.”

You reached up to touch his cheek, tracing it until his eyes fluttered open, warm and a little vulnerable. You had a vague feeling that this was simply a case of one of your broken edges bumping into one of his. The question was how much you could explain without giving away where you’d learned it from.

“I love you, you know that?” You kissed him again, more confidently now, until some of the tension drained out of him. Hopefully, he sensed your wariness was gone. “And I—the bag thing is just… Me and my old friend called it, ‘no doubling up.’ Which just means ‘don’t put two secrets in one place.’ That’s all this is.”

“And yet if you leave your secrets all over, you can’t defend them all at once,” he murmured, his nose nudging yours. “You can’t… you can’t keep them safe.” 

And there was one of the differences in how the two of you had lived. When trouble came knocking, he saw a foe to be fought, and a life to defend. Your past identities, your lives, were more like backpacks you chucked into the woods, in hopes that the bear sniffing around your trail would follow that instead of you.

And so maybe, from his perspective, moving your bag didn’t make sense. If shit went down and he didn’t know where your bag was, that meant he didn’t know where you would run off to. He was likely worried about who or what you might bump into on the way, whereas if he knew you were headed here, he could meet you halfway and keep you safe. He’d also be able to pick up the scent of anyone who did come poking around for your bag. Not something he could do if you tucked this away in a distant storage locker somewhere.

“If this is really a question of you wanting to keep my bag safe,” you said, just a hint of amusement creeping in, “then you can help me pick a new spot. It’s not a terrible idea, you knowing where it is. Means you can get it for me if I need it.”

He sighed in apparent relief, dragging you in and tugging the blankets up a little further over you both. “I think I might have a place that you can use. Somewhere safe. I’ll have to clean it up but it should work.”

“See? Problem solved.” You yawned, getting comfortable as you nestled down against his chest. He’d have to leave soon, but you’d enjoy this while it lasted. And the second he was gone, you’d steal the warm spot he left behind. “My bag won't be in your apartment so I’m happy. And you'll know where it is, so you can check on it whenever you feel like it. Which might make me feel a little better, too, now that I think about it. But if someone does show up—”

“They won’t,” he said quietly, dragging you in tighter until you were fully cocooned, cradled against his chest. You’d definitely hit some sort of button. You’d have to figure out which one, once you’d had some sleep. “They won’t find it.”

“I was going to say, ‘if someone shows up here,’” you admitted, nudging him lightly as your eyes closed, surrounded by warmth and the faint scent of cinnamon, along with the stronger smells of salt and musk. The traces of copper in the air were mostly gone, but knowing him, that wouldn’t stay true for long. “If they do, we need to be ready for me to—”

“They won’t,” he repeated firmly, squeezing you tighter. Pressed this close to him, his low growl resonated through him and into you. “I promise. I’ll find them before they even get close. You don’t have to go anywhere. I’ll handle it.”

You pressed your face to his chest as your breathing slowed, reassured but still vaguely aware of all things that could go wrong. 

“Don’t make promises you can’t keep, D.”

 

-x-

 

He didn’t return to his apartment when he was done with his patrol. Not just yet. 

If you’d asked why, he’d have been tempted to lie and tell you he’d just been busy tonight. The thought of keeping anything from you made him sick, but there was no way he could tell you the truth about why he spent so long at Fogwell’s, even as the night grew long and dawn crept ever closer. 

The gym was as empty and quiet as it always was late at night, not even the scurry of a mouse breaking the silence as he slipped into the familiar building. He’d known it was empty before he even set foot inside, but he still moved silently. He was alert to the slightest sound, the scent of sweat, soap, cleaning chemicals, and leather heavy in his nose as he made his way through the open space, a ghost painted in deep shades of red shadow.

Familiar. Safe.  

Even without anyone to see, he instinctively kept to the shadows, slipping between pools of darkness he could feel but not see, his senses dipping beneath the worn, battered floors. It had been some time since he’d needed to use what was hidden beneath him. If he was lucky, no one had found it since he’d last used it years ago. As far as he’d been able to tell then, it had been at least a decade if not more since anyone had made use of it. Now, his senses were even stronger.

Good. 

He needed this spot to be perfect, not for him but for you.

Your desire to move your bag had hit him all too hard, though he’d done his best to hide it. For three long, endless months, that bag had been the only hope he’d had that you would come home to him. He’d touched your bag almost as often as the small box you’d left in his care—a box in which you’d kept those worthy fragments of your old lives. He was in that box now, his time with you something worth remembering. It was there, just in case…  

In case you ran. 

It was half-true, what he’d told you. He did want to protect that bag, and what it represented to you. Having it there in his apartment where he could stand watch over it would only benefit you—he’d know, the second someone came sniffing around his home. Sure, they might find his suit, too, but… he’d deal with that if it came to it. And he wouldn’t have to deal with it at all as long as he was thorough on his patrols every night. His ears were always open now for signs of the Man in the White Coat—a man he was starting to see as his foe, just as much as yours.

And this foe was trying to take you from him. 

Threat. 

His low, furious growl stirred the air currents as he tracked the small tunnel built beneath the floors. The Man in the White Coat wasn’t going to be an issue. The Devil of Hell’s Kitchen would handle it, just like he had Fisk. You could even call in S.H.I.E.L.D. to help when the time came. And then you would be safe. But until then, he needed to know where your bag was, because if he didn’t, and you got spooked…  

Would he even have the chance to talk to you, before you ran? 

He would never stop you, not if you really wanted to leave. But he… he hoped he’d be able to talk you out of running if it was just fear, or if it was something he could fix. If the bag was nearby, you’d have to come back at least once. That was what he’d held onto, on those long nights you’d been gone. He needed to know he’d at least have a chance to… say goodbye if you were determined to leave him. That meant finding the right spot for your bag somewhere in his territory.

Eventually, his steps led him to the corner of a small storage room, the tight space only ten feet by ten or so. The room was dusty and cluttered with cleaning supplies, half of which didn’t smell used, though some of their seals had failed with time. He moved only what he had to in order to access the flooring before he set to work carefully pulling up the boards. 

This space had originally been used during Prohibition to store smuggled liquor, or that was his suspicion anyway. There were many such tunnels and hidden spaces in Hell’s Kitchen, and he’d used them more than once as escape routes or hideouts. At some point, this particular storage tunnel had faded from memory. It wasn’t like it was easy to access, and it likely wasn’t on the building plans. No one would know to look for it.

No one except him and his enhanced senses, anyway. 

He drew in a slow inhale as he finally pried the boards up. The stale air that reached him was cool and dry, heavily scented by dust and concrete. He couldn’t smell anything like another person, or even a rat. The only life in the tunnel was a small spider somewhere at the far end, the scuttling whispers of its legs echoing towards him and reverberating along the walls.

He pulled one of his gloves off next and dipped his hand down into the empty space, wiggling his fingers. It didn’t feel damp, no moisture lingering on his skin that might signal the tunnel leaked when the rain came down. That had been a problem in some of the tunnels he’d found himself in, and it could easily ruin what you kept in your bag. Fortunately, that didn’t seem to be an issue, either.

Empty. Hidden. Safe. 

Be sure

Even after he’d closed the floor up, taking care not to scuff or scratch the boards in any way that might give away what lay below, he remained outside the storage room, pacing restlessly. Over and over again, he dug down through old scents and brushed his fingers over scuffs on the floor as he tried to ascertain how many people regularly passed by this area. He had to make sure it was safe, so you could use it. You’d trusted him with this, and there was no room for mistakes. 

Seconds, minutes, an hour passed by without his notice, but he only allowed himself to move on after he’d assured himself that this hallway was rarely used, the storage room even less so. 

He could have gone home, but… his blood was still up, a feverish burn in him that failed to dim. 

One more run. 

It wouldn’t take long. Just one more lap around the Kitchen as he hunted for the scent of your foe. And then… then, maybe, he could sleep.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Naked Matt is a danger, and moving naked Matt is even more dangerous. Mostly just to your brain.
-Matt charm also came to play, as did the Devil, however briefly! He'll come out fully eventually, that I promise...
-I wouldn't worry about your text to Karen, she found it hysterical.
-So the bag thing! Remember just how much having that bag meant to Matt while you were gone. Removing it feels like you're removing a lot more than just a bag.
-When Ciro says double up, he means bags, but also blackmail material and bodies. Spread your crimes out, mia cara!
-Matt I think, going into S2, was a bit overconfident after having beaten Fisk. It's going to get him into trouble one day, but until then, we get to see him trying to do All The Things, and also struggling over how to keep you safe. Add to that his fears of you leaving, and it'll be a mess. WON'T THAT BE FUN!?

Chapter 62: Guinea Pig Me

Summary:

"Work your psychic magic. Guinea pig me!” Foggy bellowed, throwing his hands up. “Soothsay away! Divine my life’s forecast using your thready-tarot! Wait, do I have to meditate for this?"

(Or: in which we wander back over to the plot)

Notes:

So after our little weekend of sin with our dears, we're back to the plot! Sfw pretty much, outside vague references to the weekend. Onwards we go!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Your alarm went off first. 

You fumbled a hand over to your phone to shut it off before you groaned and rolled back over, burrowing in against Matt’s deliciously warm bare chest. 

“You need to get up,” he mumbled into your hair, sweeping his hand up the line of your spine. The soft glide of his fingers was heaven, and you arched your back a little, pressing up into it.

“Don’t want to.” You nuzzled in closer, your eyes still closed as you stubbornly tangled your legs with his and wound your arms around him. “Work can wait. Tired. Long weekend. Worn out.”

Which was such an understatement you were surprised he didn’t call it out as a lie. Matt had been entirely serious about making a dent in the list of surfaces you two had yet to fuck on or against, and your body was still at least fifty percent jelly as a result. This was what you got for partaking in a weekend of sin with a man built like a god and with the athleticism of a goddamn panther. Oh, you might have been alright this morning, if you hadn’t dragged him down for one more round last night when he came back from patrol. He’d been all too happy to oblige, just as eager as you to extend your weekend a little further. You were pretty sure the neighbors hated you after he’d made you come for the second time, his broad body draped over your back while he slowly fucked you and bit lightly at the back of your neck.

Not my wisest decision if I wanted to get to work today.  

He rumbled in amusement before rolling you back over towards the side of the bed. “Up. Or you’ll kick yourself for it later.”

“I notice you aren’t getting up.”

“My alarm didn’t go off.” He planted his face in your pillow as you worked your way upright with a groan. He inhaled deeply, soaking in your scent with a pleased hum. “I’m just helping you keep your job.”

“That’s very charitable of you,” you mumbled sarcastically, lurching to your feet, one hand against the bed. 

“I try.”

You had every intention of coming around the bed to give him a pointed poke in the ribs, but that plan fell apart when your wobbly, exhausted legs failed to cooperate. You didn’t get more than two steps before you lost your footing and crashed to the floor, swearing such a blue streak you'd be surprised later that Catholic Jesus hadn't shown up to scold you. 

There was a pointed pause and in the ensuing silence, Matt’s choked noises were all too audible. “Are-are you alright?”  

“You’ve ruined me, Matt,” you groaned, thunking your head down against the cool floor. “My legs aren’t working, and I blame you. I’m going to sue you for fucking away my ability to walk.”

“Not exactly how I thought I’d set a legal precedent but all things considered, it could be worse,” he laughed somewhere above you. Of course he was laughing at you, the bastard. He probably still had a working pair of legs. “Hopefully they’ll go easy on me during sentencing since I’ll happily plead guilty to this.”

“You plead guilty to everything, Matt,” you grumbled, sliding your way across the floor until you reached the doorway, using the frame to claw your way upright. Your legs felt like you’d run three marathons in two days, and you roughly shook out the tremor in your thighs before stumbling out into the living area, headed for the kitchen. “I’m surprised you don’t blame yourself for not being born in time to stop the Kennedy assassination.”

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” Matt purred. 

“I’ll kiss you before I leave.”

“I meant clothes, but I appreciate that kissing me is high on your list of priorities.”

“Shit,” you muttered, turning around and making your way back as he laughed again. You didn’t get very far. The bed just looked way too comfortable with all those silk sheets and soft blankets—by far the most comfortable bed you’d ever had the pleasure of sleeping in. There was no resisting that kind of temptation. You sat clumsily on the end of the bed before flopping back and closing your eyes. 

You had time. A little time, at least. You’d learned your lesson the last time you were late, and had knocked back your alarm by roughly twenty minutes. It was a small price to pay when your mornings now had a chance for soft, lazy touches and warm affection. “Tell me why we can’t just say screw the world and stay here forever.”

The blankets rustled behind you, followed by the sound of silk sliding against silk. Then a radiant warmth washed across your face, paired with the feather-light sensation of Matt’s fingers trailing down your cheek, working out your positioning before he hummed and leaned in to kiss you upside-down. You sighed into him, reaching up to scratch your fingers through his messy hair until he moaned softly. “As lovely as that sounds,” he whispered against your lips, “unfortunately, we still exist in a society that requires currency. They’d kick us out of here eventually.”

“True.” You rolled your head back further so he could kiss you more thoroughly. It was clearly the right move, and one he appreciated. He purred and settled his mouth more firmly against yours, his fingers trailing back and forth along your throat as he kissed you before he slid his hand down to brush over the jewelry chain and key around your neck. God, when was the last time you’d been touched like this, touched with this level of affection and warmth? You never wanted it to end, and neither did he since he didn’t stop until you were breathless and you pulled back with a gasp. “And you’re too delicate a flower to survive the winter without proper care.”

“Is that right?” he chuckled, dragging himself off to the side until he could nuzzle his face against your neck with a happy sigh. He lingered there for a long moment, just sliding his cheek absently back and forth. The rasp of stubble along your skin was pleasant enough to make your toes curl. You didn’t know if he was trying to press more of his scent into you, or if the sensation of skin on skin just felt nice to him, but either way, you weren’t complaining.

“Mhm. Which I suppose means I must indeed brave the wide world for you, instead of just staying here and kissing you all day. Nelson and Murdock is relying upon my legal fees.”

“Your sacrifice is appreciated.” He nipped fondly at your jewelry chain before you ruffled his hair and worked your way back upright. “Tonight if your legs are still sore, I might be able to help work some of that stiffness out after Foggy’s gone. Consider it repayment since I’m clearly at fault.”

Now there was a tempting offer. Matt’s masterful hands working on your legs? Fuck, yes, please. Even aside from just how good it felt to have him touch you, you were pretty sure any massage given by him would be a borderline spiritual experience, based on the way he’d always been able to find even the smallest knots of tension in the back of your neck. The stiffness in your legs would stand no chance. 

If your experiment tonight with Foggy’s thread went well, this evening might end up being pretty damned amazing.

“Settlement accepted,” you said, forcing yourself to your feet with a quiet groan. “Carry out the terms of the agreement and I’ll let the lawsuit go. Well played, Mr. Murdock.”

“I knew law school would be good for something.”   

 

-x-

 

It took Daniel precisely five seconds to erupt in a howl of laughter as you hobbled into the office. “Girl, you’re walkin’ like a goddamn baby giraffe. That means either leg day was terrible yesterday or you got fucked good. Tell me it was Mr. Murdock.”

“No comment,” you snorted, shuffling past him and snatching up the mug of coffee he placed on the counter for you. You tried to give him an intimidating scowl, but it was ruined by the way the corner of your lips quirked up. “Although if I was fucked good, hypothetically speaking, Mr. Murdock would be a good guess.”

“Maya!” Daniel bellowed, leaping up and yanking open the door to the hallway. You rolled your eyes good-naturedly, scooting past him. “Maya! Guess what?!”

“What?” 

“Jane finally got with Mr. Murdock an’ fucked him this weekend! Pay up!”

Are you serious!? This weekend?!” She slammed open her door and stuck her head out of her office, her brows raised in disbelief. Her eyes caught on you, razor-sharp focus as she considered you… and the way you were walking. The trip over had helped loosen up the muscles in your legs, but there was no hiding that lingering stiffness—not from these two. 

Daniel held out one hand, tapping his finger against his palm as he wandered after you down the hall. “Deal’s a deal, boss lady.”

“Tell me you guys weren’t betting on us having sex.” You wrinkled your nose at them while making your way to your office. Jesus, you’d known they kinda wanted you and Matt to get together, but they’d apparently been even more invested than you’d thought. 

“Nah.” Daniel waved you off as Maya slapped a twenty into his hand. “Just a bet on you two becomin’ a thing. I was bettin’ this month or later, Maya bet on last month.”

Fuck it. You’d had every intention of staying fairly quiet about your relationship with Matt, but your odds of keeping this a secret from them were pretty low, considering how often Matt stopped by your office. If anyone outside Nelson and Murdock needed to know, it was these two, even if it was just so you could tell them to keep it a secret.

“Then I have bad news for you, Daniel,” you huffed, unable to stop your smirk from transforming into a giddy smile. “Me and him have been together officially since I came back.” 

“Ha! I knew it!” Maya shouted, baring her teeth at Daniel and holding out her hand. “That means I win, not you. Now you pay up.” 

Daniel rolled his eyes and handed her back the twenty before fishing his wallet out of his pocket. He gave you a dirty look. “Couldn’ta kept that to yourself, huh, Ms. Jane?” 

“Telling the truth is a virtue, now that I’m dating a Catholic,” you said innocently as you made it to your desk. They followed along, likely eager for a few more details. You sank into your chair with a relieved groan, rolling your head back and stretching your legs out under the desk. Maybe you needed to start adding some strength training to your routine. “Although there’s a difference between being truthful and offering the truth, so if we could keep the relationship private, I’d be grateful.”

“Right. Ethics rules and all that shit,” Daniel snorted as Maya nodded. “No relationships after they’re your lawyer or somethin’ like that.”

Fuck.

The idea that you and Matt dating might be crossing some sort of legal line had never really occurred to you. Was that really what the rule was? It wasn’t like you’d ever dated a lawyer, much less one representing you. Concerns like this had never come up. In theory, the issue might be solved by having Foggy represent you when you needed it, but it was still a thorny, messy little problem you hadn’t planned on dealing with. 

“I was actually just talking about us just wanting a little privacy,” you said, your voice coming out strangled. You cleared your throat and took a sip of your coffee to cover it. “I, uh, didn’t really consider… all the rest of it.”

“If someone asks us about it, we’ll just stonewall.” Maya waved your concern off as if the issue were nothing but a fly. “And if they ask you, just say you started up with him in private before he became your lawyer. You should obviously check with him, but I'm pretty sure that’s how it works.”

“So much for my attempt at being truthful,” you said with a touch of amusement as you rested your chin in your hand. “That was fast.”

Not that I tried all that hard, but it’s the thought that counts.

“Try bein’ truthful about this, then.” Daniel tapped the stack of notes on your desk. You picked them up as prompted and began to flip through them, your eyes scanning absently over names and booking dates. “That fox Virgil called, booked you for three days next month.”

Please do not call my father figure a fox.

Your brow furrowed as you finally found the note that referenced Ciro. There wasn’t much for details, which was to be expected with how secretive the two of you had to be when communicating. All he’d given was his fake name, a phone number that likely routed to one of his people instead of him, and the dates he’d booked you for. That left you with relatively little to go on when it came to figuring out why he was planning to visit. 

What are you up to, Ciro? 

There was no way he’d have planned a visit if he couldn’t do it without attracting undue notice. That was something of a relief, at least, as was the fact that he’d booked you a few weeks from now. That meant it likely wasn’t an emergency, although it was likely still an urgent or important matter. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have visited at all. 

There was a plot here, somewhere. You’d have to be careful when he visited if only so you could keep him and Matt as far apart as possible. You did not need those two parts of your life coming together. You had a feeling they’d get along about as well two male lions vying for the same territory, or like two chemicals that blew up when combined. You had no interest in shaking that bottle up if you could avoid it. I’ve had enough explosions for one lifetime, thanks. 

“If he’s up to something, I’m not sure what,” you said honestly. There were rare moments, few and far between, when the truth was the best lie one could tell. Fortunately for you, this was one of those moments. “I have no idea why he booked me for three days.” 

“Seriously?” Daniel arched his brow, clearly skeptical. “He didn’t say anything last time he booked you?”

You shrugged, going back to the notes in your hand. “Seriously. Your guess is as good as mine.”

“Well, you clearly made an impression if he’s coming back. And he pays well, so it’s not a bad idea to humor him.” Maya frowned down at you, her sharp gaze all rapid calculation. “If you’re lucky, it’s just something he dropped while visiting. Keep up updated so we can make sure you don’t get into trouble. We don’t need any heat with whatever government agency you were messing around with for three months.”

“I was not—”

“Please. The two suits who dropped off the check after booking you for three months couldn’t have looked more government if they’d tried,” she snorted, turning to head back to her own office. “I don’t know which fucking alphabet soup agency snatched you up for that long, but try to keep your head down in the future. Those guys are nothing but trouble.”

“Except for Cap,” Daniel added quickly. “He was a government guy.”

“Even Cap is trouble,” Maya told him firmly. “He may be a good person, but you work with him and I guarantee you’ll be dodging gunfire by the end of the night. You want my advice? You avoid government agencies and heroes altogether.”

Too late.

 

-x-

 

“So how is this going to work? Like, what are my odds of passing out or having my head spin all the way around?”

“Pretty low on both counts, fortunately for you.” You huffed a laugh, leather creaking as you sat down on Matt’s couch across from Foggy where he’d settled into one of the chairs. “So far there’s been an absence of any Exorcist-style head-spinning unless Matt’s been hiding something from me when I go under.”

“Even if my head was spinning, there’s no way I could hide it. Not when you’re the ones helping me keep it on straight,” Matt teased, returning with a towel and a bottle of water. He set those beside the couch in easy reach—just in case you started bleeding again—before settling on the couch next to you, cautiously draping one arm around your shoulders. He sighed and relaxed a little further when you leaned into him. 

As far as you were concerned, the closer Matt was, the better. He’d be the one monitoring both of you with his abilities while you tried this. That was the only reason Karen hadn’t been invited, though if this went well and Matt’s senses weren’t needed, she was your next volunteer when it came to figuring out the extent of your abilities. You’d need that help. There was no way you were going to stop here—if you could figure out a way to defend yourself like this, then you’d need some practice. 

First things first.

It didn’t matter who volunteered after Foggy if you couldn’t get into your thread with him. The lot of you had translated less than half of the journals so far, but you’d gotten far enough to discover entries discussing red threads. According to the Man in the White Coat, a red thread provided a more stable connection, and it was easier to open. Whether that was in reference to body-swapping, or just being able to pick up on emotion, was unclear, but either way it was worth a shot. Getting inside Foggy’s thread would also hopefully clear up the mystery of whether Matt's abilities had anything to do with him being able to feel you reach. 

Also, I kinda wanna know if that river is unique. Wonder what Foggy has? Guarantee it’s something happy. 

He probably had a Disney forest in his head. You’d bet money on it. 

“If I tip over—” you started, but then Matt rumbled and slid his arm lower. One second you were sitting cross-legged on the couch and the next you’d been dragged between Matt’s spread legs, his arms around your waist as he tugged you back against the burning heat of his chest. 

“No falling,” he told you sternly, setting his chin on your shoulder. “You’ve already fallen once today.”

“You fell?” Foggy’s brows shot up in concern, and he leaned forward, his eyes raking you up and down as if searching for injuries. “You’re not exactly clumsy. Are you ok?”

“Yep,” you said awkwardly, clearing your throat and getting comfortable as Matt no doubt did his best to look innocent over your shoulder. It wasn’t like you could openly tell Foggy that your and Matt’s marathon of sex this past weekend had left you walking like Bambi on ice, which meant you needed a different excuse. “Just, uh, stumbled earlier. I was… sleepy. Very sleepy. You ready?”

“I have a feeling you’re talking about a weird sex thing, so I’m gonna just let that incredibly obvious excuse go. Work your psychic magic. Guinea pig me!” Foggy bellowed, throwing his hands up. “Soothsay away! Divine my life’s forecast using your thready-tarot! Wait, do I have to meditate for this?”

Matt shook his head, completely unperturbed by Foggy’s announcement, though you felt the rumble of a laugh resonate through his chest where it was pressed against your spine. You were too busy snickering to answer immediately, so Matt filled in. “I can normally sense her reaching for me even when I’m not meditating. Let’s see what you feel. Go ahead.”

You flicked your third eye open, revealing the beautifully wild, tangled sea of connection around you, so bright it almost made your real eyes water. You tipped your head back onto Matt’s shoulder and rubbed your fingers absently against his arms around you, soothing the goosebumps that broke out as you waited for the brightness levels to die down. Normally having Matt this close would have made seeing the threads around you more difficult. The massive corona of light that floated around him—a direct result of his unending love for Hell’s Kitchen—created a white sea of frosted, pale fire that often eclipsed the light of smaller, more tenuous threads. Fortunately, with his chest pressed to your back, you’d managed to block most of that light. It was all too easy to find Foggy’s red thread with you, cheerful and red like a bowl of ripened cherries. “Well, it’s red, just like we hoped.”

“Obviously,” Foggy scoffed. “I told you: we’re friends. I’m in your corner.”

“And I’m in yours. Who else would I drink with?”

Matt cleared his throat, his head still tucked over your shoulder.

“You’re out Deviling at night, Matt. You can’t blame me.”

“Besides, she can’t drink with the guy who’d stop her from taking over the world,” Foggy huffed, pinning Matt with a wary look that Matt could sense if the grin you could feel against your neck was any indication. “I’m still hoping to get Wisconsin when she does take over.”

“How do you know she hasn’t corrupted me already?” 

“Cause she only recently stole your remaining virtue. Not enough time for full corruption.”

“It’s true.” You let out a sad sigh as if you were terribly disappointed while you ran your fingers up and down Foggy’s red thread, hunting for anything like an opening you could slip through or pry apart. “My grand plot’s proceeding slower than expected. At best, I’m now in a threesome with him and Hell’s Kitchen. One day I’ll have him, though, and then Wisconsin is yours, sir.”

“I’m holding you to that, Jane. I deserve a cheese-making state after all I’ve done for you.”

Matt huffed and pressed a kiss to your temple as you pulled Foggy’s thread in closer and frowned down at it, still searching for your way in. Matt tilted his head towards Foggy. “Can you feel any of what she’s doing? Along your skin maybe, or in your head?”

“Should I be able to?” Foggy squinted, then scratched his chin, looking thoughtful. “I mean, I’m kinda hungry. Are you sending me food vibes?”

“I’m afraid the hunger vibe is all you,” you snorted.

“Damn. Thought that might have been it. In that case, no. I’ve got nothing. No strange tidal waves of emotion, nothing on my skin.”

“Try to send him a little something down the thread,” Matt urged. 

Easier said than done.  

Which was… something of a surprise. Matt’s thread opened so easily, and the feel of it parting under your touch had become achingly familiar. Reaching for Matt now took all the effort of dipping your thumb into a bowl of thick syrup, or sliding a knife through softened butter. The feeling of resistance, of the thread attempting to close around you, had long since faded away. You’d forgotten just how difficult it was to reach for Matt at first, that night you’d been trapped in the warehouse cell. Apparently, a new thread meant starting all over when it came to difficulty. The question was why.

Would have been nice if the journals included a manual.

Foggy and Matt waited patiently as you growled, trying to pull the thread open. “It’s like it’s pushing back when I try to open it.”

“Has that ever happened before?” Matt asked, his fingers trailing soothingly up and down your arm as he listened to your attempts. 

You grunted as you took to sliding your thumbnail up and down the thread, seeking out the invisible edge you could pry open. Maybe you needed to treat the damn thing like a sealed plastic bag. “Sort of, when I first started reaching for you. Maybe the thread needs to get used to being opened before it cooperates. Or maybe I’m not focusing right. I don’t know.”

“I mean, that would kinda make sense. A lot of stuff that goes on there in the ol’ Water World seems intention-based, like when you mind-whammy Matt,” Foggy pointed out, sprawling back in his chair and kicking his legs out. He clearly intended to wait however long you needed him to. “You were also really desperate the… the first time you reached for him. Threw everything you had into it.”

“I’d like to be able to do this without needing that kind of prompting, if I can,” you said softly, a faint chill running down your spine. The feeling was at direct odds with the comforting heat of Matt at your back. 

Matt tilted his head to lay it against your shoulder, holding you a little tighter as his voice went so very quiet. “We all would.” 

You may not have a choice if you couldn’t get this to work. If you failed at this, if you… if whatever you had with Matt was unique, or if you just weren’t capable, then you’d have very little to take with you into an eventual showdown with the Man in the White Coat. Oh sure, you had S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Devil, and they’d likely be able to help when it came to White Coat’s team and any government interference. But dealing with the body-swapping? That was outside their realm of expertise. Hell, it was outside yours, but you were still the most qualified person to deal with it. 

Or I could just shoot him before he body jumps.

It was an option you’d just have to keep to yourself, for now, while you tried to make sure you had other avenues covered. Even if you shot him, for all you knew, he jumped fast and might be in another body before you could blink unless you could stop him, somehow. That, more than anything, helped remind you that giving up was not an option. So you rubbed your fingers against the building headache behind your eyes and got back to work. You could be just as stubborn as Matt when you felt like it.

Minutes ticked by, Foggy and Matt talking quietly while you focused. You didn’t know how long this had taken you when you’d first tried it with Matt—it wasn’t like there’d been a clock inside that cell for you to keep track of time. You had a feeling it had taken you a while though. Hopefully, your current delay was likewise simply a matter of course, rather than an indication that you couldn’t do this. At what point, though, were you supposed to call it for the night, and try again tomorrow?

No. No, because if you gave up tonight, then it would be all too easy to give up next time. You hissed silently, focusing as hard as you could, fighting the thread as it bucked against the iron wall of your intent.

I’ll give in before you do, thread. 

You tasted blood. Matt did, too, based on the way the hard line of his body stiffened behind you. You wiped the blood away from your nose with your free hand, ignoring his warning. He was liable to stop you soon if you weren't careful. He may have been reckless when it came to his fights out on the street, but he was a stern advocate of caution and restraint for anyone whose name wasn’t Matt Murdock. You needed to find a way in, before he—

At last, you caught a break.

Your thumb finally, finally hooked just right to trace along that invisible edge. The thread turned warm as you pried it open, the line spitting out red embers that glowed like miniature stars, each one gradually fading as they floated down towards the sound of water around your feet. “Wait, I got it.”

You didn’t reach for Foggy fully. Not yet, anyway. Instead, you twisted your thumb just enough to pry the connection open a little wider and let a small piece of yourself slither down into the thread. It was still a tight fit and a struggle trying to punch that bit of emotion through an opening that felt far too small.

Foggy sucked in a sharp breath, and when you glanced up, he’d lost his relaxed posture. Now he was sitting up straight, his eyes a little wide as he stared at you. “Maybe I was imagining it, but are you… kinda irritated? And maybe a little nervous? Cause I may not be feeling you hugging me or anything, but the emotions just came out of nowhere. What’s that part of this supposed to feel like?”

You jerked a thumb at Matt before wiping away another droplet of blood. “Ask him. He’s the one that feels it when I reach, so I’m guessing he’s the best one to tell you.”

“I can normally feel her emotions, but they generally feel separate from mine,” Matt said thoughtfully, still holding you closer than was strictly necessary. You weren’t going to argue with him if he wanted that level of contact, though. The warm, steady weight of him at your back was a comfort you needed. Maybe he needed it, too. You knew how much he hated it when you started to bleed, despite the massive level of hypocrisy involved there. “I’m not sure if they feel separate because of my senses, or if it’s just that feeling her on my skin lets me know the emotions aren’t mine. You can’t feel any of that?”

“Nada. Just some weird emotions popping up. Maybe I’ll feel it if I get hit a little more.” Foggy slapped his chest, grinning at you. “I may not have Matt’s pecs, but I can take a bigger jab. Go for it.”

Right. Well, that he felt something was a good sign, at least, and if Foggy was ok with you diving down deeper, then so were you. After all, feeling a faint irritation wasn’t anywhere near enough of a reaction—not if you were going to use this to defend yourself. You were hoping for ‘enemies shit their pants in terror’ levels of fear, not ‘I am slightly miffed my package is a day late’ levels of annoyance. And you could hear water somewhere, which meant there was likely a river inside this thread, too.

You could do this. What was the worst that could happen?

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I'm a sucker for soft mornings, ok
-Yeah tho you're def gonna need to add in some training for your legs, wonder if Matt will help with that
-Daniel and Maya are back! They're very happy that you and Matt are together, and are also quite happy to lie if it means this continues.
-Ciro what you doin 👀
-I seriously cannot understate how excited Foggy is to be a part of Psychic Shenanigans now
-CALL BACK TO WISCONSIN AND THE JOKE ABOUT STEALING MATT'S VIRTUE. Which you've now done, as intended!
-Ya'll are about to get some clues so be ready cause I'm gonna chuck this shit like a toddler with a handful of sand

Chapter 63: Put Me Back

Summary:

You knelt in the river, sinking up to your chin as you sought out your current, flowing in the opposite direction from Foggy's. When you’d tried to kiss Matt inside the thread, there had been a surge of water that had overwhelmed the two of you, and you’d managed to stun Matt senseless for a good while. Obviously, you weren’t going to kiss Foggy, but maybe the same principle applied.

You braced one hand against a tree that had crashed into the river, holding on tightly enough that the bark creaked under your grip. “I’m going to try something, Foggy.”

Notes:

Got some cool thread stuff here. Also, rivers are sometimes assholes. Onwards!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The thread fought you for every inch as you worked it open further, the connection bucking and spitting sparks in your hand. You grit your teeth and ignored it. 

“Is that normal?”

“The bleeding? Yeah, she—when she’s doing something new, it… it happens sometimes. Bleeding, sensitivity to light, headaches, tiredness.” 

Matt’s gentle hand in your hair was a distant, far-flung thing, the sensation almost foreign, as if he were touching something that didn’t belong to you. You closed your eyes until all you could see was the red thread in your hand, surrounded by a sea of color.

Let me in.  

You clawed and twisted, burrowing in deeper even as the thread tried to close in around you. You felt what you could only describe as an uncomfortable narrowing, as if you were squirming your way through a small tunnel in the earth, rich loam grinding beneath your nails. When you’d first reached for Matt, you’d stopped before you’d gotten this far—back then, you’d had no idea of the world that lay concealed inside the thread. All you’d wanted was to send a message, fire a flare into the dark night sky so he could find you. But now, you needed to dig down further.

Fortunately for you, you were a hound, and hounds knew how to dig.

Let me in.

“Hey, be caref

Something popped inside your skull, like the snap of a rubber band, and then you dropped face-first into the river from ten feet in the air. Your unexpected dive drew a startled yelp from you, filling your mouth with water that tasted like spring sunshine and anticipation. It was a less than graceful entry, and you quickly flailed your way back upright, coughing and hacking out water as you staggered to your feet. It took you a minute before you caught your breath. “I got it. I’m in.”

There was no response. Not here, at least. 

Could they… not hear you when you were here? Matt had eventually been able to hear you clearly, but even at the start, you two had managed to work out a vague form of communication. But part of you suspected more and more that this was simply an area your respective abilities intersected and synchronized—your ability to send emotional signals aligning neatly with his unique ability to detect such signals. If you were right, then that kind of easy communication wasn’t something you could rely on, not at first. Fortunately, you’d had practice during your three-month away period with talking to those outside a thread while you fucked around inside it. 

You turned around, your eyes scanning the horizon until you found the narrow mouth of the river and your lake beyond it. Somewhere back there was your mouth, and you focused on it until you felt a faint tingling along your lips. Trying to keep a part of yourself in each world always felt a little strange. It was a bit like watching two screens side by side, one of which was always fuzzy and indistinct, clouded with static. “I’m in. Go, team.”

“No way! Seriously? Are you in my mind right now? What am I feeling?”

You tilted your head and dipped your hand down into the water. The river burbled and frothed around you, happy little waves lapping up against you. This felt… almost excited, but still friendly, and it was a lot less wild than the river you sometimes shared with Matt. “You’re really excited, and I’m pretty sure you want me to keep going.”

“Ok, setting aside the fact that anyone could have guessed I was excited, I’m going to assume it means you’re actually reading me emotionally. Which is… so frikkin awesome!”

“Just be careful. Don’t stay too long.”

You saluted a Matt you couldn’t see and turned away from your lake to focus on the rest of the river that lay ahead. 

This… was not your thread with Matt. 

Your river with him was far wider, for one, and it had only grown wider over time—expanding until there was a good ten paces between the opposing riverbanks. This river, in contrast, was far narrower. You counted only four long steps from one side to the other, and there were signs it had been even more narrow at some point in the recent past. 

You reached out and brushed your fingers curiously over the scarred edge of the high bank, water gradually trickling in to fill in the fresh furrows left in the earth. Some of the trees along the edge of the river had come crashing down, too—snapped in half or torn up by their roots, massive sentinels left to drown as the cool water swallowed up the intruders, rapidly deteriorating leaves floating by you hesitantly nudged them along. 

Had… had you done that?

“Weird,” you muttered. 

“Wait, why weird? Why

“I’m sure it’s fine, Foggy.”

“It’s just different in here is all, and I think maybe me getting into a thread does a little, uh, construction work.” You stepped back from the riverbank, peering up the steep rise into the woods beyond. 

Your forest with Matt, the one you were most familiar with, was fairly quiet and deep, thrilling and a little wild. It might even feel threatening if you hadn’t caught glimpses of distant, open meadows and sheltered groves hidden beneath the towering trees. It was the kind of forest you knew you could disappear into, a forest that would do its best to close up around you like a thick cloak. You’d never fail to find shelter beneath those secretive boughs, even as it sought to devour whatever enemy made the mistake of following you into its wending, winding shadows. 

This forest you stood in now, though, was noisy

Birds sang lilting songs while squirrels skittered between branches covered in vibrant, rich greenery. Sunshine spilled like water through the openings in the canopy, casting dappled patterns of light—patterns that were easy to see with how much space there was to move between the trees. This wasn’t somewhere you went to hide, or where you went seeking quiet. This was a forest you wandered through when you wanted to find a nice spot to sit and eat or find a new friend along the trail. 

Your eyes tracked the woods along the bank, and you couldn’t help but notice the slow change as you turned to stare down towards your lake once more. The forest, formerly welcoming and open, gradually grew thick and dark, until at last the trees became so densely packed that it was difficult to see more than a few feet beyond the treeline save for where someone had carved out a few rough paths. What little you could see of the forest's interior was shaded and cool, and encased in permanent twilight. The sight was far less welcoming than Foggy’s forest. If there was softness inside that forest, it was well hidden. 

Your side was a forest of secrets. 

Foggy’s side was a forest of open pathways. 

“Why you always gotta come at me like this?” you muttered to the sun, squinting your eyes up at it. “That’s not exactly subtle.” 

The sun, predictably, gave zero fucks about your opinion. 

Your next step was finding River-Foggy, so you started down the river, keeping your eyes open as you made your way around the easy bends and turns of the water. This river seemed to enjoy taking a more relaxed, meandering route. It was so Foggy that you almost laughed as you rounded another riverbend, moving easily through the hip-deep water. 

“Oh,” you said, slowing to a stop. “There you are.”

Foggy grinned and waved you over. 

Huh. No shadows. So that’s a Matt thing, too.  

There was no mistaking the Matt out in the real world for the Matt inside your thread. Your River-Matt was cloaked in chaotic, swirling shadow, with eyes that alternated between various shades of warm brown and the glint of red glass. Beneath those shadows, he was scarred and covered in bruises, with every last inch of him bare and vulnerable to whoever made it past his defensive walls.

But Foggy was… exactly who he said he was. He stood in a wrinkled button-up and trousers, his tie undone and loose. He also had a big grin on his face, openly cheerful as you sloshed over. He looked like he’d just had a really good day at the office, or enjoyed a night out at Josie’s. If you met this Foggy on the street, it would have been hard to tell the difference, save for one little giveaway. 

Where Matt had shadow, Foggy had light. 

It wasn’t blinding, exactly. You could still see. But there was a definite little corona of light he seemed to emanate, soft and shimmering like sunlight on a pane of glass. Whether this light was just a marker of who Foggy was, or whether it would operate as a shield like Matt’s shadows did, you weren’t quite sure. It wasn’t like you’d seen a ton of people inside their threads—your sample size encompassed precisely two volunteers, and a scientist would probably appear to throw a textbook at your head if you tried to extrapolate from that. 

“You’ve got light, Foggy,” you said in amusement, circling him as you performed your examination. The light felt warm on your skin when you held out your hand, your head tilted. “Matt may be my shadow man but you’re apparently Mr. Sunshine up in here.”

“You hear that Matt? I told you I had a bright and winning personality.” 

“If only you’d told me you meant that literally. Not that I could see it.”

“Oh! You said Matt’s shadows are all friendly. Go poke the sunshine, Jane. See what that does.” 

“I’m not sure that’s such a good idea.” 

“Your shadows have never hurt me, Matt.” You moved in closer as Foggy turned to face you, his expression growing thoughtful. He patted his chest eagerly before gesturing outwards. His attempt to encourage you to mess around with the light around him, you thought. You were kinda grateful for Foggy’s penchant for gesturing since it helped with communication. “I don’t think Foggy’s angel impersonation will hurt me as long as he stays calm.”

“I’m not actually calm, though. Mostly just excitedly waiting for some cool psychic sign. If it helps though, I’m not feeling hostile. So I shouldn’t pull a Raiders of the Lost Ark and melt your face off with light, I don’t think.” 

You carefully stretched your hand out towards the warm light, edging closer, until your fingers bumped against an invisible barrier. You frowned, running your hand against it before leaning in, letting your weight add pressure to your hand. That didn’t seem to work, either, and you weren’t sure what to do about it. Matt’s shadows had always been a more active participant and likely would have grabbed your hand and pushed back. This barrier, though, was just a stubborn wall. It wouldn’t hurt you, but it wasn’t going anywhere, and the harder you pushed, the more it seemed to solidify. 

“Your light’s stonewalling me. Can you feel what I’m doing?”

“Maybe a little? What are you doing exactly?” 

“Trying to get in so I can poke you in the head, as requested,” you said dryly, beginning to pace in thought, the water calming as Foggy grew just as thoughtful. “Matt felt me the most when I got past his shadows, so if there’s any point where I can make someone feel emotion, it’s then. Can you… Matt, can you tell him how to open up?”

“Oh, this is going to be good. Yes, Matthew, do tell me how to be more open. I eagerly await your advice.”

You didn’t bother to stifle your laughter, a ripple stirring in the water around you.

“I can feel your laughter in your chest,” came the distant, amused whisper in your ear. “Did you forget I was holding you?”

Oops.  

“Don’t blame her for laughing at the truth, Oh Secretive One. Now answer. I’m legitimately curious, all jokes aside.”

“I don’t… I just kind of felt it? It felt like she had her hand inside my chest, and I leaned into it. Or… or maybe I relaxed wherever she was trying to get in, and that let her slip inside. It’s hard to describe.”

You were going to file that information away for later.  

“I hope you guys realize what it does sound like. Which makes me kinda glad I’m not getting any heart-grippy feelings. I have no idea what I’m supposed to be relaxing.”

“Alright, so…” You scratched your nose, kicking around the stones under your feet as you moved around. “Let’s assume I can’t get past the light. Maybe it’s a defensive system everyone has, maybe you have to let me in, I have to break it, whatever. I shouldn’t rely on being able to do that, anyway. So how do I affect you without getting in? Can I even do that?”

“You could hit me with one of the memory rocks maybe?”

“Foggy, she’s not going to start throwing rocks

You chucked a rock that felt like Josie’s shitty beer, plinking Foggy solidly in the chest. Shock bloomed bright and startled on his face, his mouth dropping open in apparent delight. 

“Wait… holy shit, did you do that?!”

“What did she do?”

“I suddenly want to go to Josie’s. I mean, I’m always down with going to Josie’s, but that was way too random to be a coincidence. I started thinking about the beer! I bet I was hit by a beer rock!”

“Alright, so things here can get through the barrier.” You dug down below the river until you could grab up a few more stones. Each one was different in size and shape and color, but each held a memory beneath their smooth surface: hot cocoa and fruit plates and bears with crystal balls, laughter and terrible coffee.

And you lobbed each and every one of them at Foggy. 

“And now I’m getting a memory montage. Dude, this is so cool!” 

“Is she just… throwing rocks at you? That can’t be healthy.”

“He seems pretty happy to me,” you said, throwing another stone. This time River-Foggy caught it, grinning at you before tipping his head down to examine the memory. You kept hunting, nudging stones and swirls of water with your bare feet. “But unless I go hunting for rocks until I find a traumatic one, I’m not sure how much this helps me. In theory, I could throw one really hard to try and knock them senseless, even if it’s a good memory, but that’s too risky to try here. Or maybe…”

You paused, and then considered the water around you more carefully.

If the stones could get in, maybe other things could, too, as long as they were from here. 

The water gets through just fine.

Maybe you… didn’t have to do damage. Not yet, anyway. Matt could feel your emotions, and Foggy had, too, to an extent. If you could influence the water… 

You knelt in the river, sinking up to your chin as you sought out your current, flowing in the opposite direction from Foggy's. When you’d tried to kiss Matt inside the thread, there had been a surge of water that had overwhelmed the two of you, and you’d managed to stun Matt senseless for a good while. Obviously, you weren’t going to kiss Foggy, but maybe the same principle applied.

You braced one hand against a tree that had crashed into the river, holding on tightly enough that the bark creaked under your grip. “I’m going to try something, Foggy.”

“Is this something good or bad?” 

“I’m going to try to make you feel something. An emotion. Got a preference?”

“I dunno, feeling of a scary movie night maybe? Fear should be easy. Just go, ‘boo’ and you’ve got it.” 

“You really want her to try to scare you?”

“Considering how little I felt earlier, I don’t think it’ll be that bad. It doesn’t have to be really scary, but it’ll be easier for me to tell if I’m suddenly getting nervous rather than excited.”

Huh. Points to Foggy on that one. If you’d tried to make him happy when he was already happy, it would have been hard to pick up on whether that was him or you. This way, there’d be no mistaking it. “He’s right, Matt. I’m not going to go full horror movie. I'm just gonna try to send a little ice down his spine.”

“Just take your time. And if it’s too much, you can come back out. Your nose is already bleeding.”

“Trust me, I’m not looking to overdo it tonight.” You shifted your legs out until you felt a little more stable, your toes curling down into the silt. “Those headaches are a bitch and I have no interest in giving myself one if I can avoid it.”  

You blew out a deep breath, letting your eyes half-close. When you’d done this with Matt, it had been about intent. The river around you also seemed to react based on emotions. It stood to reason you needed to be nervous, yourself. So you dug down into that little box in your mind that you usually avoided. You didn’t pick out the snapping, frothing fear of the Man in the White Coat, or the cold, paralyzing fear of the dark. No, those were too much to start with. Instead, you focused on… S.H.I.E.L.D. 

Namely, your fear of relying upon S.H.I.E.L.D. Agent Thompson and her resources had certainly proven themselves useful so far, but you knew how spooky government agencies worked. The second you became more trouble than you were worth, Agent Thompson’s bosses would drop you like a hot rock. The question was whether you’d reach that point before or after the Man in the White Coat came knocking. 

You focused on that nervousness now, and on the way it made you shiver. As you did, you kept one hand out, fingers extended as you tracked the pull of the current below. 

Come on… think about how fucking nervous that makes you. 

What happened if you failed a case, and they dropped you?

What happened if the Man in the White Coat’s military contacts came to an agreement with S.H.I.E.L.D.? 

What happened if Thompson’s boss just decided they plain, ol’ didn’t like you

You blew out a hiss of frustration, as River-Foggy paced around, entirely unaffected. The water had at least grown a little choppier, rising from your chin to your lower lip until you tilted your head back to stare up at the sky. What you’d done had given you a result, but it wasn’t the one you’d wanted. 

Alright, so S.H.I.E.L.D. wasn’t enough. Maybe you were a little more hopeful on that front than you’d realized.

What else? 

You’d told them that you would try to make Foggy nervous, but maybe he was right. You needed something you actually feared, some primal, immediate bone-deep fear that also wouldn’t do too much damage. That ruled out the Man in the White Coat, and you were pretty sure your fear of Matt finding out about your past wasn’t the type of fear you needed. Which left… 

Darkness. 

You could work with that. All you’d have to do was look around when you were done, and remind yourself it was daylight. 

You let the thoughts come slowly. You didn’t think of full dark—that pitch-black emptiness that left you shaking and frenzied unless the Devil was there to guard you against the demons that sheltered within it. 

No, you thought instead of that quiet darkness inside an abandoned warehouse, with just enough light slipping in through dirty windows to illuminate the rusted ghosts that floated within. 

You thought of darkened doorways, yawning wide and ominous like gaping, empty mouths as you hurried past.

And you thought of the brief chill you felt in a storm when all the lights dimmed, just for a moment: a threat, a warning that the light’s presence was far from certain. 

You let out a grunt as the water suddenly rose, the frigid current’s rapid surge almost knocking you off your feet. You only managed to keep your footing thanks to the tree you’d braced yourself against, one hand still shoved down under the water—water that now ran strong and forceful, tasting of pale fear, of cold sweat and stiffened shoulders.

“Ok, so… so this is mildly uncomfortable but I’m definitely feeling it. Whatever you’re doing is working. You can up it a little more, and then maybe bring it back down.” 

Right. Just… up and down the scale. How hard could it be?

You grit your teeth, the water cold enough to send a shiver up your spine. Foggy stared down at you, looking just a bit concerned, his brow furrowed. God, you hoped you weren’t going to freak him out too bad. 

The water rose further and you snorted in alarm, blowing the water out of your nose before edging up towards the bank, keeping your head tipped back to breathe. The banks were a lot steeper here than the ones along your river with Matt, and you eyed the height of them warily. There would be no climbing those if you needed to get out of the water. Which was a bit concerning, since you’d already experienced drowning inside the thread once, and had no desire for a repeat performance.

Now you really were nervous, the water churning and agitated around you, but there was nothing you could do about it. It was what you’d wanted, after all. You’d filled in one half of the recipe—your emotional state was suitably fucking scared. Now you needed some intent. And if that was all it took, then it didn’t matter what type of gesture you used, as long as it meant something to you.  

You closed the fingers of your hand under the water, rounding it like you were trying to cup the flow of the river in your palm. “Go mess with him,” you growled before sweeping your hand in a sharp arc, pushing water towards Foggy.

The water around you dipped and then rose into a small wave, rolling steadily towards Foggy where he stood in the center of the river. It wasn’t all that large of a wave—maybe six inches higher than the surrounding water, and frothing at its crest. You watched in anticipation, holding your breath. Either your intent, your fear, would pass through the light barrier… or it wouldn’t, and you were out of luck for today. 

Finally. A win. 

The wave slipped right through the light barrier without pause and smacked Foggy in the chest before disappearing in a somewhat anticlimactic display. And as it did, the current below you shifted to follow the path the wave had taken. 

Foggy froze, pale and stiff as a board. 

And then he… shivered, the water churning around him. 

“Hoo. Ok, that’s… That’s fucking spooky. Guh.”

“What? What’s she doing?”

“Jesus, um, ok. That’s—it’s like when you… maybe when you feel like you’re about to be mugged? Or have to walk down an alley and you know someone’s watching? It’sfuck, that’s unpleasant. Ok, point made. We can stop.”

“Shit,” you whispered. 

How do I stop, exactly? 

“Erm,” you said to the river, feeling unsure. You’d told it to go over there, but you had no clue how to make it come back. “Stop? Cease? Back to normal?”

Much like the sun, the river flipped you the bird and continued to ignore you. 

Your breath caught as Foggy shivered again, looking… really fucking miserable. Your fingers clenched around the tree root you were still clinging to. How the fuck did you make this stop? It had been intent that did it before, but that wasn’t working, now. You slapped at the river in growing frustration and panic. “Come on, seriously, stop it.

The river only grew wilder, waves impacting each other in violent sprays of white froth, reacting to your fraying control.

“Ha. Ha. Yeah, this is not fun anymore. I should have picked the happy sunshine feelings.”

“She’s trying, I can feel it, her body’s tensing up. Just-just give it a second.”

As a last resort, you tried desperately to mimic the pattern you’d used before, but in reverse. If the river couldn’t stop, then you could at least pull that fear back inside your own chest. The water around you roiled as you snarled, “get back inside me,” and yanked. 

The violent, immediate reversal of the lower current knocked you off your feet, and your shout was swallowed up as you were dragged under.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Most people, when they thought of water, thought of something pleasant.

Water was the refreshing, clear pool they jumped into on a scorching hot day. Water was the sparkling glass they filled to soothe their parched throats. Water was the steady, soothing pitter-patter of rain on clouded glass. Water was pleasant. It was good. Humans needed water, and just the sight and sound of water could bring about a level of calm that little else could. It was natural, the way the presence of water sang a soothing lullaby to the human soul—water provided a drink, a food source, protection, travel, and relief from the sun all in one. Water meant life

At least… sometimes. Because even the calmest waters could hide treacherous depths, and what gave life could also take that life away.

For thousands of years, water had pulled ships to the bottom of the sea without mercy. It had washed away entire towns in a matter of hours. It hid great beasts, spirits and phantoms that were said to drag careless swimmers down to drown beneath kelp and silt, never to see the surface again.  

Water killed. And when water wanted you to go, there was no telling it otherwise. 

You scrabbled for something to grab onto as you were dragged along the bottom. But every time you thought you’d snagged on a root or a large rock, you were pulled free. Each sharp impact against the riverbed jolted the burning air you held in your lungs as you struggled to orient, but that was hard to do when you couldn’t see. The force of the current, of your panic, had churned the water to a frenzy. The silt was blinding and thick, the cloud blotting out the sun and leaving you in darkness. 

Darkness.

Beer bottles at Josie’s were nice until the memory of it struck against your ribs hard enough to bruise. 

h god, ahshe’s-she’s drowning, Matt

“Sweetheart, listen to me

You snarled silently and tried desperately to push yourself off the bottom the next time you struck against it. Foggy’s current up above had to be smoother. This was all you. This was your panic. And now you were drowning, and god, your lungs hurt

Air. Air was up there. If you could get up above this current, you’d be fine. 

God, just put me back in my body already.

Your hand briefly hit upon calmer waters. Foggy’s current was definitely flowing more slowly, still agitated but nowhere near as chaotic as yours. But there was nothing to hold you there, and the current promptly yanked your escape out from under you. 

Where is it taking me?

Your head bashed against a stone that felt like plastic dinosaurs and clucking chickens. Unfortunately, the blow didn’t knock you out like the last time this had happened. Instead, the force of the impact was so startling—a literal flash as the memory rolled through your mind—that you parted your lips on an instinctive gasp.

Silted memories and pebbled visions poured into your lungs, aided by water that tasted like sour fear and bitter panic. You clawed at your throat, your eyes snapping shut.  

“—isten to me, it’s not real, you can breathe” 

No, no you couldn’t because there was water and mud and rocks in your lungs and they hurt—

“I have my hand on your chest, I can feel your lungs. You can breathe here. And if you can breathe here, then you don’t need to breathe there. You just need to relax.” 

How, you thought, were you supposed to relax, when you were—when you were… 

When you were in a river, guided by emotion and intent.

Put me back.  

You caught against a fallen tree. You clawed at it, flashes of pale fear bleeding into the water as your nails shredded against the bark. Then you were ripped free.

Put me back. 

Your lungs still burned, but you… you had to ignore that. 

Put me back in my body. 

Matt was right. You didn’t need to breathe here. You didn’t need to worry about the shards of memory, and the panicked water you’d swallowed. All you needed to worry about was calming yourself.

You forced your eyes to close, even if it went against every panicked instinct in your brain. 

But you knew panic. Oh, did you know it. Sure, it had snuck up on you this time, because it was a bastard and also because you hadn’t planned on drowning today. But you’d been here before. You’d been in the dark, and talked yourself down. Hell, you’d drowned in your lake before waking up in your own body. 

Matt had his territory. This place, this river? It was yours. 

One. 

God, the water was cold. 

Two. 

The current dragged you along the bottom again, and this time you didn’t fight it when more silt wound up in your mouth and nose. You swallowed it down, letting the burn fade away. Intent mattered, so you would give that bitter form of panic nothing.

It meant nothing

Three. 

Put me back in my fucking body.

Four.

The bottom dropped out from under you. For just a moment, you got a glimpse of the shore and the narrow entry to your river with Foggy. Waves crashed along either side, repelled by boulders and high banks that allowed only a fraction of that frothing current through. 

Then you sank beneath the surface of your lake and opened your mouth to the water.  

Five.

 

-x-

 

You came to on the floor, held against Matt’s chest. Normally you’d have lingered, but this time you promptly forced yourself away from him, dragging yourself off his carpet just far enough that the liquid expelled by your sudden coughing retch hit the hard floor instead of the rug. Your fingers curled against the floor as you did, sore fingertips dragging audibly across the wood as you shivered from head to toe, trembling and soaked with sweat. 

Oh, you thought distantly, that’s not all sweat. 

Droplets of blurry, dark red dripped down from your nose and your ears to land on the floor. At least, you were pretty sure they were dark red. Colors were still a little watery, and your third eye sputtered off and on at random intervals, the light from Matt’s white thread appearing and disappearing as it did. If that flashing didn’t stop soon, you were going to be sicker than you already were.

“Hey, hey, you’re ok.” Matt ran his hands gently down your back, his hands burning even through the soaked fabric of your shirt. 

“Affirmative,” you croaked, before grimacing in embarrassment and coughing up more of whatever the fuck you were expelling from your lungs and stomach. It was hard to tell when your mouth tasted like blood and the phantom memory of silt, and your chest still burned something terrible. Whatever it was felt too watery just to be blood, though. “I think.”

“Here,” Foggy said, handing something to Matt behind you. “Brought her a cool towel and some water. Should she be… coughing up blood like that?”

Ah, so it was blood. Should you be relieved or nervous? 

“No, she shouldn’t be,” Matt said icily, sounding as if he were gritting his teeth. The tone was at direct odds with the careful way he settled the cold towel on the back of your neck before going back to rubbing his hands along the line of your spine. Duality—that was your man. 

“P-probably just… went down the wrong tube from my nose,” you wheezed, shuddering in relief as your third eye finally seemed to sputter out and close fully. “Tell m-me that did something. Worked, or no?”

God, why did your chest still hurt? You dropped your head with a quiet groan, lifting one shaky hand to grind the heel of your palm against your sternum.

Matt growled. Apparently he had different priorities than you did when it came to questions, but Foggy at least was humouring you. “I mean… Yeah. You scared the shit out of me. I kinda wound up on the other end of the room until it seemed to… like, flow out of me—the fear, or whatever it was you sent over. Although I’m not sure I would say this worked if it did this to you.”

“Progress,” you coughed, the sharp pain rising from your chest to your throat. 

“This is not progress,” Matt snarled quietly. There was a creak of the floorboards and then Matt growled again. “Don’t touch her. She's hurt.” 

“Relax. Jesus, dude. We both know I’m not going to hurt her. I just… that… blood she’s coughing up, that seem a little… sandy to you?”

You coughed violently one last time, the cause of the stabbing pain finally breaking free of your throat. 

There was a quiet plink

You stared down in disbelief, blood still dripping from your nose, ears, and mouth. 

Matt froze beside you, his head tilted. Foggy seemed just as speechless, staring down at what now sat in the puddle of watery blood and sand. 

“Did you just cough up a rock ?”

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-We now get to see what Foggy's river and forest connection look like! And we now have a point of reference to compare between Matt's thread with you, and your thread with Foggy.
-Yes, Matt did unintentionally describe you moving past his shadows like sex, it is what it is.
-Foggy's light barrier is indeed different than Matt's, and not just in looks! Foggy's barrier is more resistant and Matt's is more aggressive. Matt's barrier will see you coming and take you out at the knees, and actively push you away. Foggy's barrier instead gets progressively more stubborn, without actively picking a fight.
-Foggy's barrier (and his forest, to an extent) is also transparent. He states, more than once in canon, that he hates keeping secrets and/or lying to friends. He wants to be as open as possible, so that manifested in his thread surroundings.
-Well that took an unfortunate turn, and now you've drowned again. Poor thing.
-Me, dumping clues everywhere: 'who left all those, so weird'
-Edit: someone requested Matt's POV of things going south, so you can now find that here!

Chapter 64: Red-Eye 🌧️

Summary:

“Just saying, it could have been worse.” You reached blindly for the washcloth he’d set on the counter at some point. “Besides, my favorite Devil was here in case I needed the kiss of life—”

His hands slammed into the counter on either side of you, the impact so sharp it rattled the mirror behind you. Just like that, it was the Devil that loomed over you, undisguised, burning and wild as he snarled in your face. “That’s not funny!”

Notes:

So in this week's chapters, in addition to everything else we're going to touch on what Matt and Foggy experienced while you drowned in the thread. If you want to see exactly what that looked like, you can find Matt's POV of the drowning incident here but It's not necessary to understand anything. <3

TW for this chapter: yeaaah you're really bloody so... blood warning.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a tremor in Matt’s hands as he carried you into the bathroom. That, more than anything else, told you just how bad things had seemed from his end.

Trying to convince him you were fine would have been pointless. He'd sense the lie in the uneasy stuttering of your heart, the one part of your body you had little control over. Whatever had gone wrong tonight had spooked you, and there was no pretending otherwise. Even if you’d been unaffected, you could only do so much reassuring when you were covered in what felt like a gallon of your own blood, your head pounding and your throat feeling like you’d just gargled with jagged shards of glass. 

Or, rather: gargled with sand, and a formerly metaphorical grape-sized rock.

Suddenly, glass being made out of sand makes sense.

As Matt set you gently on the sink, Foggy’s voice, pitched low in a murmur you couldn't quite make out, drifted in through the closed bathroom door. He was probably talking to Karen, letting her know what had happened. What he was saying was a bit of a mystery, since you still weren’t quite sure yourself how this had gone so fucking wrong. It wasn’t like you could ask him and Matt what had gone on up here. Not yet, anyway. Matt had put off any discussion until after you were cleaned up and he’d given you a more thorough once-over. If you had more memory stones hiding in your stomach or lungs, he’d find them.  

Jesus, what the hell does that even mean? 

Was your brain’s refusal to comprehend what had happened due to exhaustion, blood loss, or just… how fucking weird this shit was? There were solid odds on each of those options, but you’d never been much for betting, which was a shame now that you were being forced to gamble on a truly terrible game show wheel.

Matt’s hands were stiff as he stripped you of your bloodied shirt, tossing the fabric carelessly onto the floor once you were free of it. Once it was gone, you could see just how much blood you’d lost, your entire front coated in waves and sweeps of deep, sullen red. You could probably use a shower, but the idea of standing beneath the water when you'd just inhaled a lungful of it made you a little edgy right now. You could probably do it if Matt got in with you. He needed it as much as you did, based on all the blood you'd left on his clothes—his dark grey t-shirt stained near black, his arms and throat smeared with bright lines of crimson—but you had a feeling he was just as reluctant to put you in water as you were.

There was blood on his key around your neck, the brass shape of it coated so thickly in red you could barely see its original color. He closed his fist around it tightly, white-knuckled, before he unclasped the chain. He set it on the counter with a quiet clink, the sound far too weighted in the sudden silence. Then he laid his hand flat against your chest and tilted his head to listen. As he did, you reached up to brush your fingers around the fresh, bloodied lines across his cheek and throat. He didn’t even flinch, giving no indication he’d even noticed you’d touched him, but you knew it had to hurt. “Did I—”

“You scratched me while you were under,” he said roughly, voice low and distracted. “When you were… drowning. It’s fine.”

“Matt—”

He tapped your chest lightly, his jaw clenching. “I need quiet, please. I want to make sure there's not more damage, or more stones.”

You let your hand drop away from his face, eventually hooking your fingers loosely in the bottom hem of his shirt as you sat, bloody and exhausted, waiting for him to finish his examination. He kept his hand flat against your chest for another long moment, before he slid it down further and let it rest against your abdomen. Eventually, he sighed. “Sand. A little more blood, I think. I don’t want you alone for the next twenty-four hours, in case there’s more water in your lungs. But no stones.” 

“Glad to hear it,” you mumbled hoarsely, leaning forward to lay your forehead against his shoulder. God, that was a narrow escape. If all you were left with was a raw throat, some sand in your stomach, and the oncoming monster headache, you’d consider that a victory. “Can’t say I recommend using my body as a suitcase for a rock. At least it wasn’t 'rocks', plural.” 

“Stop.”

“Just saying, it could have been worse.” You reached blindly for the washcloth he’d set on the counter at some point. “Besides, my favorite Devil was here in case I needed the kiss of life—”

His hands slammed into the counter on either side of you, the impact so sharp it rattled the mirror behind you. Just like that, it was the Devil that loomed over you, undisguised, burning and wild as he snarled in your face. “That’s not funny!”

You froze, washcloth still in your hand as you suddenly realized your massive misstep. You’d been trying to reassure him—and yourself, somewhat—by making light of it if only to hide just how bad things had been inside the thread when you’d been caught up in the current. But that had relied on the assumption that it was quiet and calm out here in the real world, aside from all the blood. You’d figured that you may have twisted around a bit, but the scratches on Matt’s face and neck, and his reaction, spoke to that struggle being wilder than you’d expected. What if… it had been just as bad out here, too?

What did you feel, Matt? 

“D, I’m sorry,” you said softly, reaching for him. You only just managed to brush your fingers against his side before he caught your hand and nudged it back down. 

“Don’t.” Chest still heaving, he snatched the cloth from you and turned on the faucet in sharp, uneven motions. You may have been the one who’d coughed up sand and stone, but his voice was just as rough than yours, ragged and scraped raw. “Just… I need to clean you up.”

You tried to catch his arm again, but he shook you off. “We can at least—”

Blank eyes burning and full of fire, he dipped his head again until his face was mere millimeters from yours, the heat of him washing over you as you belatedly hooked your fingers in his shirt and drew in a shaky breath. You felt like you’d been trapped between the wall and a blazing bonfire, only instead of wanting to move away, you wanted nothing more than to touch him, your fingers creeping just far enough under the hem of his shirt to brush molten, scarred skin. He leaned in even closer, his broad body pressing into yours, his voice the low growl of stone grinding against stone. “You’re covered in your own blood and you smell like panic. I can’t come down until that changes.”

Oh

He waited there impatiently for some sign you understood, his lips a hair's-breadth away from yours, and only now that you were paying attention did you truly pick up on just how wound up he was. Everything in him was stiff and tight, hard lines of muscle wracked  with fine tremors as his body prepared to face whatever threat came its way. With each inhale, there was the tiniest flinch around the corner of his eyes, and when you set your hand against his chest, you could feel the rapid clip of his heart, beating away under your palm as it pumped blood and adrenaline through every inch of him. 

He let out a quiet groan, agonized and thick when you gently pulled him in, winding your arms around his waist. You’d really just meant to hold him, but instead, his mouth met yours in a fierce kiss, all sharp teeth and sweet relief. He’d already been close to you, but it didn't stop him from dragging you to the edge of the sink so he could press every burning inch of himself against you, sweeping his hands up the line of your spine as you did the same to him, your nails dragging along his back. The feel of him like this, the first real moment he’d allowed the Devil to kiss you, left you breathless and just a bit dizzy. It was little surprise that you parted your lips for him willingly when you felt the first sweep of his tongue, letting the Devil lick hungrily into your mouth and breathe fire into your aching lungs until the memories of silt and water turned to mist. 

But this couldn’t continue, and you both knew it. Not tonight. And there was also no way you’d be able to lure him into calm. Not like this, when he’d had every last Fight and Defend button pushed before being dumped on his ass with nowhere to direct that energy. Not when you were both covered in your blood, and smelling of fear and copper wounds. A rag wasn’t going to be enough. 

“Put me in the shower, D,” you breathed, tugging on his shirt.

“I’m not putting you in water this soon,” he grit out, jerking up and away from you. Your blood had stained his mouth, his skin now painted in bold splashes of red. He absently licked his lips before going stiff and growling. “You almost—”

You caught his collar and yanked him back down. That the Devil allowed it spoke volumes—and it was yet one more reason you’d never fear this side of him. He bared his teeth at you, and in response, you kissed him firmly on the chin. The sudden show of affection seemed to throw him off balance, and his brow furrowed in momentary bafflement until you spoke. “Put me in the goddamn shower, D. If you’re that worried, you get in too, and then neither of us will smell like my blood. If you don’t put me in, I’ll do it myself the second you turn around.”

That earned you a growl, but in the end, it worked. He helped strip you out of the rest of your bloody clothes before guiding you carefully to your feet. While he reached into the shower to turn it on, you glanced at yourself in the mirror and blinked.

You looked like something out of a horror show. 

Blood had poured down in a waterfall across your mouth and chin, endless rivulets snaking their way further down your neck and onto your chest. There it smeared tacky and thick where it had soaked through your shirt, more of it spilled across your shoulders where it had flowed down from your ears. You’d bled so much it had scattered in patches on your hips and thighs. You met your reflection’s eyes in shock, but even that part of you hadn’t been left untouched. 

No matter how much you blinked, the formerly-white sclera of your left eye remained a bold, vibrant shade of blood red. 

I am… really glad he can’t see me right now.

It certainly explained part of why he was so on edge. To him, you losing this much blood would have been shocking. It wasn’t, not really, not for you, you reminded yourself. You’d bled like this a few times before, early on in the various experiments you’d been put through, and occasionally after when you’d tried something new. The blood shouldn't bother you. Even your eye could be explained away—you’d likely burst the capillaries in that eye when you’d been retching and trying to cough up your souvenir.

No, what worried you most were all the new, presumably stone-shaped bruises scattered across your body. You gingerly touched one on your ribs in disbelief, the flowering bloom of an impact mark just visible beneath the swaths of blood. You’d bled after diving down into a thread, but you’d never been hurt like this before, not once. Trying out new things with threads was supposed to exhaust you, or give you a nosebleed and a monster headache at worst. But if that was no longer true…  

Just what the fuck had you done?

A low noise from Matt pulled you out of your thoughts, and you shook the cold chill off before moving away from the mirror.

Matt kept you turned away from him as he stripped, which seemed a little odd since you’d seen and touched just about every inch of him over the weekend, but it made more sense once he got an arm around you from behind and stepped with you into the shower. Most of the bloodstains were along your front; he probably just wanted to make sure the water hit all that first.

The water was cool, not warm, which should have been a good thing—it would likely help with the headache, and the swelling of whatever the hell it was in your head that had bled so badly. You still shivered the second the water hit you, both from the cold and the sudden rush of unease. Maybe he was right, and you should have waited. A few more hours likely would have helped, but goddamn it, you wanted the blood off you, and you refused to let another fear grab hold of your mind like your fear of the dark had. So you bared your teeth in a silent hiss and forced yourself to stay put.

“Breathe,” he growled quietly, pulling you in tighter until your back met the broad, heavy line of his chest. Blood swirled down the drain in massive spirals, clouding the water in bold shades of red and pink. “Breathe. I’ve got you now.”

“Yeah,” you managed, letting your eyes close as one of his calloused hands, slick with soap, started to wash the blood from your throat. His hand lingered there for a long moment, wrapped loosely around your neck as if to assure himself you were still breathing. At your shaky sigh, he dipped his head to your neck, inhaling slowly as you leaned back tiredly into him. He made a quiet noise of displeasure, soaping up his hand again, and you reached back up over your shoulder to tangle your fingers loosely in his hair. “Yeah, ok. You’ve got me, D.”

He started scrubbing at your neck once more, and he didn’t stop until there wasn’t a spot of blood or fear to be found. All that was left was the scent of you, and him.

 

-x-

 

“So.” Karen cleared her throat, considering all of you around the kitchen table. Or, well, mostly Foggy, who was the only other person at the table. You were sprawled out on Matt’s now-clean couch, the ice pack Matt had insisted you use covering your eyes. Matt, for his part, was pacing around restlessly somewhere between you and the kitchen table, doing his best to pretend he wasn’t still in Devil mode. But you, at least, were at the table in spirit if not in body. “You… coughed up a rock.”

“A memory rock,” Foggy said helpfully. “Not like I would know what memory though, since I might not be able to remember what it is now that it's sitting on the table like a weird centerpiece.”

You grunted and worked your way back upright, the sound of Matt’s pacing abruptly halting. You shifted the ice pack until it only covered your reddened eye, letting you get a better look at everyone else. Matt looked unhappy that you’d sat up, all stiff mouth and clenched jaw, but there wasn’t much you could about that—you were already using the icepack, and you’d dutifully chugged down the two bottles of water he’d wanted you to drink before taking the aspirin he’d stiffly pressed into your hand. At least if you were sitting up, you could feel like you were a part of whatever discussion went on with Karen and Foggy.

You stared at the rock you’d coughed up, the small, oddly-shaped stone sitting ominously on a paper towel in the center of the table. “I either swallowed or inhaled that thing there in the thread,” you said bluntly, your voice still hoarse and scratchy. “When I went under. Choked down rocks, water, and sand. Some of which came back up when I did.”

“You’re lucky it did,” Matt muttered, going back to pacing like a wild animal trapped in a cage. You did your best not to look at him. He was dangerously close to giving himself away, his movements two shades shy of that familiar feral, liquid prowl he gained when moving as the Devil. He was holding onto his control by fingertips, and you weren’t going to do anything to draw attention to it.

Karen tapped her notepad, considering you and then the stone. She’d brought a lot more than you'd expected: her laptop, some of the journals, and her notes. She’d already written down your basic description of what had happened. You had a feeling you were going to be grateful for her sharp mind tonight. You were exhausted, and Matt was… not much for thinking right now. She and Foggy would hopefully be able to come up with something—some explanation that made sense. She nudged the stone curiously with her pen before glancing at you. “And that’s never happened before?”

You sucked on your teeth, thinking. You’d only discovered the existence of the river world after you'd come to Hell’s Kitchen, and after you’d begun to explore your connection with Matt. If there was some experiment before now that had explored that world, it hadn’t happened with you, and you'd certainly never brought a rock back with you by way of your throat. “No. Granted I don’t know if something happened before I regained full consciousness when I got stuck in me and Matt’s thread for ten days, but—”

“And when that happened, you had to—um…” She shot you and Matt a sympathetic glance but kept going, unwilling to dodge the issue. “You had to drown in your lake there, too. To come back up.”

“Yup. I am now a member of the illustrious ‘Drowning Twice’ club. Can’t say I'm happy to get my badge.” 

 “I’m adding drowning to the questions list.” She frowned down at her notes. “And right now the questions list is a lot longer than the answers list.”

Foggy began to tick off those questions on his fingers. “Why did you come out horking up rocks that shouldn’t exist? Does this mean that place actually exists? Why do you have to drown sometimes? If you could tell the water to go scare me, why didn’t it listen to you when you wanted it to stop? Can you pull an Inception and move memorie—” 

“Wait, go back.” Karen’s eyes lit up, and she pulled her laptop closer, navigating to what looked like a detailed series of notes and entries. “Say that again.”

“Go back to which part?” Foggy snorted. “I asked a lot of questions, you’re gonna have to narrow it down, my friend.”

“What do you have, Karen?” Matt moved closer to the table, still agitated but clearly intrigued as Karen typed a few words into a search bar and then began clicking rapidly through the results.

“The part about telling the water to do things,” she said, eyes still focused on her laptop. “Jane, I know you said you tried to pull the water back, and then it did, but what did you say? Like, exactly?”  

Everyone’s eyes turned to you—well, not Matt’s, but the intent was still there—and you shifted awkwardly under the heavy scrutiny. You set the ice pack aside and wracked your brain, trying to remember what you’d said just before everything had gone wrong. “Something like, ‘get back in me’, I think.”

“Which the water started to do.” Karen highlighted a block of text on her screen, grinning in triumph. She definitely had something, but you were too far away to read it. “And what were you trying to tell the river while you were trying to get out?”

“‘Put me back,’” Matt said quietly, his voice unreadable. You glanced at him, but his expression gave nothing away. The opaque, darkened lenses of his glasses only threw back your tired reflection before he turned away, his hands tightening into fists before he forced them to relax. “She was saying, ‘put me back in my body’. I heard it since I was holding her when it happened.”

Your heart sank, an ache growing in your chest that has nothing to do with sand or stone.

Was he… telling the truth, or just trying to cover for his senses? 

No, you realized. No, this wasn't about his senses. When you’d come out, you’d both been on the floor, and you’d been cradled against his chest, the two of you covered in your blood. He’d held you while you’d… drowned. Did he know you were drowning, when it had happened?  

“This entry I worked out a few days ago didn’t make sense before.” Karen narrowed her eyes at her screen, fortunately unaware of your realization. “But now I think it does. Listen to this: ‘I find all the trappings of metaphor and symbolism each subject uses to be utterly loathsome and inane in their inconsistency. At the very least, from what little I have managed to experience myself, a link’s flow appears to respond favorably to literal direction, though occasional miscommunications have occurred with various subjects.’ What if this is what he was talking about?” 

“You’re saying…” Your mind began to race, finally given a piece of the puzzle that seemed to fit. “You’re saying I was telling the river, ‘put me back’ and it took that… dangerously literally.”

“Sounds like you asked it to put you back and it drop-kicked your ass back towards your body,” Foggy mused, rubbing at his chin. “And you apparently kept telling it to put you there, and it kept saying, ‘Alright, alright, I’m going!’ until it dumped your psychic brain back in your body.”

“But if we’re right, why didn’t it just send her back up to her body?” Matt asked, starting to pace again. “Without the… the drowning.”

“Is it possible you were disconnected again?” Karen continued adding notes, switching rapidly between pages, timelines, and webs. You had no idea what she’d set up on her laptop, but whatever it was, it was more than enough to rival what Foggy had on his wall. “It sounded like you dropped into Foggy’s thread a little unexpectedly. You did that, too, after the explosion. The only way you got back to your body that time was going into your lake. Maybe the river knew you had to do that again.”

“If I was disconnected this time, I don’t know how I’d know.” You set your chin on the back of the couch, fighting your way past the tired fog in your brain. It didn’t help that your memory of the moments before and immediately after the explosion months ago were understandably fuzzy. Bashing your head through a window tended to do that. “There was a… a snapping feeling, when I got in this time. Like a rubber band. I’m not sure if that happened when I got disconnected before. I wasn’t really paying that much attention, then. I think I was still a little out of it.”

“Well, it’s something we need to watch for. And I think until we know more, we need to treat this place like it’s real, and not just a…” She waved her hand, scrunching her nose as she tried to think of a good way to phrase it. Not for the first time, you found yourself grateful for just how easily they’d all jumped into accepting the weirdness that was your life. “You know, a vision, or whatever psychics see.”

“Also I’d like to know what memory I lost.” Foggy stabbed a finger at the rock, squinting at it suspiciously. The rock was sadly unintimidated and continued to keep its secrets to itself. “It kind of looks like a dinosaur, but I want to be sure it’s not like… some valuable childhood memory that accidentally found its way into our happy river.”

“I tried to look but my third eye won’t open for the time being,” you said, throwing Foggy a guilty look. “I’m sorry if I inhaled a good memory rock. I’ll try again later.”

Foggy groaned and scrubbed his hands across his face, and at first, you thought he was angry, but then he let out a dramatic sigh. “Do you have any idea how ridiculous that series of words is? And how stupidly awesome it is that it’s actually real? Like, you can literally say, ‘sorry I potentially inhaled and coughed out a stonified memory of yours while messing around inside our psychic connection’ and mean it. Next time we do this, no drowning and no more demon eyes because we need to be able to appreciate—”

“Next time?” Matt said slowly, dragging out the two words. The tension in the room skyrocketed. “Next time?”

Foggy’s eyes met yours and then Karen’s as she winced, and you awkwardly dropped your gaze to pick at the couch. You hadn’t seen Matt swerve into Protection Mode with them like he did you, but you had no doubt he’d done it to all of you at this point. You all knew what was coming. 

Maybe we should have said ‘next time’ at… another time. 

“Listen, Matt,” Foggy started. “I just meant—”

“She almost drowned,” Matt said icily, his hands on his hips, likely to hide the way his hands wanted to curl into fists. “She bled so much I thought we’d have to take her to the hospital. And you’re all—everyone’s talking about this like she needs to go back there again.” 

On a better night, a night when you were less tired, a night in which you didn’t feel like you’d had your lungs raked to shreds, you probably would have had a gentler answer. But it wasn’t one of those nights. So you rolled your head on the back of the couch until you could blink at him and rasp out, “Because I do, obviously.”

The silence hung heavy and thick, quiet enough that you could almost hear the ominous groan of ice fracturing beneath your feet. 

“You stopped breathing.” Matt’s voice was dangerously soft as he tilted his head towards you, the red shield of his glasses catching the light. “Did you know that? Because I was holding you when you did.”

No, you… you hadn’t known, or at least, you hadn’t put the pieces together until now. This was also about to get a little too personal for an audience. You gestured tiredly at Karen and Foggy, and they stood, gathering up their things. They probably wanted to be out of the room for this just as much as you wanted the privacy, and you were happy to give them a chance to exit stage right before you and Matt delved into this.

“It’s late anyway.” Karen bit her lip, sliding her laptop into her bag. “I’ll put all this into my files and dig through the journal translations. There might be something else that’ll help explain what happened.”

“Thanks, Karen,” you said softly. She nodded, mouthing, ‘it’ll be ok’, before picking up her bag and heading for the door. 

You snagged Foggy’s shirt as he passed the couch, tugging until he glanced down at you. You cleared your throat. “Give us a couple minutes and make it look like you’re leaving, but maybe don’t get in a cab just yet.” 

He sighed and nodded, waving a hand between the two of you. “Just try to keep in mind, while you’re discussing this, that you two penguins are running on adrenaline and stress. Not a great time for heavy topics. Ok?”

“We’ll be fine, Foggy,” Matt said stiffly, waving him out. And only once you nodded did Foggy sigh again and take off, the door closing behind him. 

You let your eyes gradually wander back over to Matt. His glasses were still on, but there was no mistaking who this was as he began to pace once more, fluid and barely restrained. You weren't dealing with Matt tonight. It had been the Devil, ever since you started to drown, and he'd never left. 

And now it was just you, and him.

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Yeaaah, you gettin the feelin that things didn't look so great up here? Cause they didn't. And Matt's feeling it.
-Devil!Matt is here and this is his attempt to look after you. I also tried to make it clear: there's no threat here, there's no part of him to be afraid of. He's just... really, really upset by what happened, because (as we'll see in the next chapter, and if you've read Matt's POV), he felt what happened to you. That's left him shaken.
-FUN FACT, CAUSE YOU KNOW I LOVE EM. You are now sporting a red sclera because you've got what's called a subconjunctival hemorrhage. That's basically what happens when you burst a blood vessel in your eye, sort of like an eye bruise. It can happen when you sneeze the wrong way or if your eye gets hit, or if you cough really hard trying to get out, oh, say... a rock.
-Karen may have been waiting for your signal to initiate friendship, but she's also an investigator so she's been on the case since day one, and she's got the fucking diagrams to prove it

Chapter 65: For People Like Me 🌧️

Summary:

“I’m not letting him take you,” he snarled, flaring up as surely as if you’d lit the match yourself. He was all smoke and burning heat now, cool air turned to ash. The feel of it clawed at you where you’d gone cold and focused, raked at the ice you’d instinctively begun to retreat behind until the whole of it was ripped away. “And I’m not letting you die when you don’t have to.”

Notes:

TWs: blood, throwing up the remaining blood and sand, arguments

ONWARDS.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Do you need to go out and burn this off?” You did your best to keep your voice smooth and level, but that grating, dry rasp—as if you’d scraped your voice along dry asphalt before tossing your words at him—rendered the effort useless. Right now, there was no part of you that wasn't a painful reminder of what had happened, from the rough grind of your voice to the warmth of the bruises along your ribs.

“What I need is for you to promise you’re not going to do that again,” he said sharply, scrubbing a hand roughly through his hair. His body was practically humming with tension, that frantic, wild energy spilling out to fill every corner of the room. “I was holding you in my arms, against my chest while you drowned. I felt that. I felt you start to die. Do you know what that was like?”

“I was worried you were bleeding to death when we found you after Nobu slashed you to pieces, so I think I have a rough idea.” You’d intended your words to come out calm, but instead, the delivery came across flat and cool, the rough edges only adding to the effect. His flinch cut you just as deep. It was a low blow, and you both knew it. 

“And yet you’re the one always telling me that I need to be careful, and not to risk my life if I don’t need to.” He tugged off his glasses and rubbed at his eyes, as your gaze skittered stubbornly away. “Going back in there means you might drown. We don’t even know where you’re actually going when you do this. You could at least wait until we know more. It’s what you would tell me to do.”

“Not going in there means potentially missing out on a weapon I can use against the Man in the White Coat.”

His fingers curled, his chest resonating with a growl at the reminder. “I told you, I can handle that. He’s not going to get anywhere near you. I sweep the city every night looking for him, and you have S.H.I.E.L.D. to call in. You don’t need to—”

“Can they stop him from body-swapping with you?” You tilted your head, ice cracking beneath you as you dug in your heels. The water below was all too cold, but you'd jumped into it before. For a moment, you let that cool feeling swell up, distractions falling away as you fixated on Matt with unrelenting focus. “There’s no time. Not with him out there. Either I figure it out first, or I get taken.”

“I’m not letting him take you!" he snarled, flaring up as surely as if you’d lit the match yourself. He was all smoke and burning heat now, cool air turned to ash. The feel of it clawed at you where you’d gone cold and focused, raked at the ice you’d instinctively begun to retreat behind until the whole of it was ripped away. “And I’m not letting you die when you don’t have to.”

“And I will drown every goddamn day if it means I can stop him from laying a single finger on you,” you forced out, your voice so raw it came out a hiss. You curled your fingers tightly in the leather of the couch, trying to ground yourself. You didn’t… you didn’t know what to do with this feeling, and a part of you was furious he’d dragged the confession from you, so you pushed onwards, kept going as if you hadn’t given yourself away. “You can’t stop me, Matt. So you can either have my back while I do, or I can do it when you’re not here, but it’s happening regardless and I have a feeling you’d rather I spit fucking rocks while you’re around.”

But he’d gone still, unmoving and silent with his head slightly tilted. Even his breathing faltered for a moment, its absence only adding to the silence as his blank gaze settled on you. 

No. Not on… on you. He'd focused on your chest. 

On your chest, and your unwavering heartbeat caged inside it.

The Devil drew in a deep breath, his eyes burning and full of fire. “You’re worried he’s going to hurt me. That’s why you’re not stopping?”

Fuck

“It’s for me, too,” you said stiffly. God, there were days the whole lie and truth detection thing made things complicated. “I hate him. With every last fucking fiber of my being. It’s not just about you.”

But you’re a part of it. 

Because… because if it was only about you, you’d have been gone months ago. It was true that you wanted a life of your own—a life in which you weren’t constantly looking over your shoulder, forced to slice through every connection you made before moving on. And that was the life Ciro had offered you when he’d asked you to leave New York for Greece. You could have found connection there if you were lucky. You could have found something like peace. But instead, you’d stayed. 

You didn’t want a life there, not if it meant a life without… without Matt, and your friends here. By staying, you’d been forced to admit that it was about more than just you. You’d put them in danger by sticking around, even if they were the reason you’d stayed. That meant anything that happened to them because of the Man in the White Coat would be on you. Especially Matt, who you loved so very dearly, and who was so very eager to throw himself into danger. 

Not gonna happen. 

You hadn’t lied to him. You’d drown every day if you had to, and if you couldn't find a way to defend what you had, you would willingly offer yourself up to the Man in the White Coat before he took Matt away from this city. And Matt seemed to realize it at the same time you did.

“You will not,” he breathed furiously, stepping towards you and planting his hands on either side of you along the back of the couch, “sacrifice yourself for me.”

“Why the fuck not?” you muttered. He wasn’t trying to be intimidating, you knew—this was just his typical level of intense. Even if he had been trying to scare you, he’d lost that talent months ago. You let your head drop sideways onto the back of the couch, completely unaffected by his display as you closed your eyes. God, you were tired, and what little energy you’d had after coming up out of the thread was pretty much gone. Now you just felt… empty. “You think you’re so fucking worthless, but guess what? You’re not. So get used to people wanting to do things for you.” 

His warm breath stirred the hairs on top of your head. He was leaning down over you as if the sheer force of his will could convince you to do what he wanted. As if. You were at least half as stubborn as him. “You will not—”

“You can chant it and click your Devil boots three times, but it’s still not going to change anything.” Eyes still closed but now vaguely aware of how he was standing, you reached out and flicked him pointedly in the abdomen, ignoring his irritated growl and the quiet click of his teeth that told you he'd clenched his jaw. “Yes, yes, very scary. Grr. Me figuring out how this new thing works means I’m less likely to need to… go with the backup plan that you hate so much.” 

“You can’t do this for me.” You finally felt the brush of his head against yours, as if he couldn’t resist seeking you out even now. He fisted a hand in your shirt, shuddering above you. “I don’t… why?”

“Because I love you. I don’t need another reason.” 

“Sacrifices, that kind of love, are for people who deserve them,” he murmured, the sound of him still smoky and rough but about as tender as you’d ever heard from the Devil. He nuzzled against you, sighing. “Not for people like me.”

“You seem very certain that it’s me and not you that qualifies as deserving,” you mumbled, hooking your fingers under his shirt to stroke fondly across whatever skin you could reach. That was mostly his abdomen, and you got another tremor out of him now that you were touching him somewhere dangerously vulnerable while he was worked up. “Maybe I’m someone who needs to make up for past sins. You ever think about that?”

“I think I know you.” He turned his head to slide his cheek fondly against your hair, unaware of the way his words left you gutted. “Which means I know there’s nothing you could have done to need that kind of atonement.”

Smoke writhed in endless spirals, swirling ever upwards to disappear into the sweeping, endless night sky. The scent of burning skin, gasoline, and charred wood hung acrid and oversweet on your tongue as you watched the flames rise higher and higher with every passing moment.

“Look away, mia cara. This is not for your eyes.”

“I have… blood on me, sir. What do I—”

“Come, we have supplies for such things. First, though, it would be best if you give me the gun. It must be disposed of like the rest.”

You slithered out from under him until you could settle yourself back down on the couch, propping your head up on one of the pillows. He seemed puzzled, his hands hovering over where you’d been as his brow furrowed. “I’m just tired, all of a sudden,” you said quietly, which was close enough to the truth that you could get away with it. “And you need to go out for your run. Foggy’s downstairs, if you’re worried about leaving me alone. It’s why I asked him to stay for a bit, just in case it bothered you. Go get your suit, D.”

He was quiet for a long moment, and you closed your eyes again, working to slow your breathing as if you were preparing to fall asleep. It helped that you really were tired, on top of all the other aches and pains you were feeling. Yup, just you, exhausted and achy and wanting to sleep. That was all your discomfort was. 

Nothing to sense here. Move along

You felt the faintest brush of his fingers against your hair before he slipped silently over to the storage closet where he kept his gear. You listened as he suited up, tracking his motions as best you could without moving. With his senses, your performance needed to be flawless. You needed to seem tired and out of it, and not like you were feeling… 

So fucking sick

The floorboards creaked in front of you, and you opened your eyes. Matt had kneeled in front of you, suited up and with his mask in one hand. His dark eyes darted around sightlessly as he tried to read you, sought out clues that might give him a hint of your change in mood. He also seemed like he had something to say, so you waited, watching his face.

When he did speak, his voice came out so soft you almost missed the words entirely. “Will you… be here when I get back?”

Had he ever had a fight that didn’t end in someone walking away?

You took his hand, passing your fingers affectionately over his scarred knuckles before drawing it in. He tilted his head almost warily, listening as you pressed it to your chest over your heart so that he could feel the truthful thrum of it beating away under his palm. “Yes. I’ll still be here when you get back.”

He sighed in relief, the wariness finally bleeding away, even if some of his tension remained. He slid his hand up until he could run his fingertips fondly across your cheek and down to your throat. “I’ll call Foggy back up in a minute,” he said, his voice hovering somewhere between Devil and Matt, his two sides finding a rare moment of balance. “I don’t want you alone right now. I’m… sorry. For… for this, and for having to leave. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”

“I’m sorry, too. But don’t be sorry for going out.” You were just as quiet as you touched him in return, carding your fingers through his hair and tracing down the side of his face. He turned into the motion, his eyes falling shut. “I knew what I was getting into when we agreed to do this. You gotta do what you gotta do, D.”

And so do I, even if it hurts to hide it from you. 

He shifted his hand to cup your face, his thumb passing briefly across your lips before he leaned in to kiss you, so very careful, as if he was worried you'd dissolve away into dust if he pressed too hard. “I love you.” He nuzzled against you hesitantly, dark eyes unable to fully contain his worry. “We’ll… we’ll figure it out.”

“Love you, too.” You kissed him one last time, swallowing his sigh before you nudged him and dropped your head back onto the pillow meaningfully. “Now go let the Devil off the leash for a bit. You need it.”

By the time Matt was far enough away and Foggy found his way into the apartment, you were back in the bathroom, retching out guilt and the last of the blood and sand in your stomach, along with the water Matt had forced you to drink earlier. 

“I take it that went beautifully,” he said, not unsympathetic as he leaned against the doorway. 

You grimaced, spitting the last bit of silt and blood out of your mouth. Your tongue felt disgustingly gritty, tiny grains of sand grinding between your teeth with every motion. God, you hoped each of those grains didn’t count as a memory, or you’d taken roughly half of Foggy’s entire life. “Had the argument, but I think we’re ok. Penguin partnership is still intact. What I’m doing now is just… you know.”

Shit, you hadn’t thought your voice could get any raspier, and yet here you were, croaking like a frog.

“Throwing up blood and half a beach while sounding like you got throat-punched is definitely the less glamorous part of the psychic biz.” He patted your back as you flushed before heading to the sink to rinse your mouth out. “No one talks about this on Psychic Files.”

“Yeah, well, can’t say it’s living up to my expectations either,” you muttered once you were done, reaching for your toothbrush. 

Thank God me and Matt just accepted I spend a lot of time here now

“Your phone buzzed, by the way. Looked like Karen, although I didn’t read it, cause I’m nice like that.” He handed your phone to you, and you brushed your teeth with one hand as you curiously navigated to your texts with the other. You’d had a feeling Karen wasn’t done with the investigation.



Text received at 10:39 pm: we’ll talk about this later, but I have some ideas. Let me know when you’re free 

Text received at 10:39 pm: and don’t worry about Matt. He’ll come around. Better to ask forgiveness than permission anyway



“What’d she say?” Foggy asked, brows rising. “Or am I out of the loop already?”

You worked your toothbrush to the other side of your mouth, fighting back a grin. If there was anyone who understood your desire to get shit done despite Matt’s objections, it would be her. “‘Epens,” you said past a mouthful of minty foam and rough bristles. “Migh’ nee’ a lie.”

“Despite the fact that you’re talking like a rabid barbarian and despite just how distracting it is seeing you stare at me with that red demon eye, I think I understood enough.” He watched as you rinsed your mouth out again, repeating the process until the water ran clear and absent of anything like blood or sand. “You know I don’t like lying, and I’m resisting the urge to point out Matt is a human lie detector. So whatever you and Karen are up to, I’d advise not telling me. That’ll also keep me from giving anything away to Matt.” 

“Fair. Permission to change topic granted.”

“Thank you. So, it’s not like Matt has movies, but what are you feeling? You just wanna sleep? Or do you need a distraction? You’re the one that had rocks in her lungs so I think you get to pick.”

“I want to clean up the blood still on the floor while you tell me what happened earlier.”

Seriously?” he exclaimed, as you shuffled out past him. “Like, wanting to know what happened, ok. But do I need to remind you that you sorta have a ‘get out of cleaning’ ticket for tonight? Why wouldn’t you take that?”

“Cleaning the blood is practical.” You rubbed at your eyes, heading for where Matt kept the rags. “It’ll also keep me awake while you tell me what it looked like topside. I need to know, or I can’t navigate around it.” 

“You realize you’re gonna have to deal with your own emotions eventually, right?”

"Not falling for it. Spill.”

“What’s there to say?” he sighed, the casual air falling away as he went for the detergent by the sink. He knew the cleanup routine by now. “You were fine, just doing your spooky psychic thing. Then you started… bleeding everywhere, and drowning. Matt held you the whole time, wouldn’t let you go. He tried to talk you up but you couldn’t hear it.”

“I could, actually.” You knelt by the couch, rubbing the dry rag distractedly across one of the droplets of blood left on the floor. There were more than you’d expected scattered around—markers of just how wrong this had gone. “I heard… some of it, while I was under. Was it… was it bad?”

“He kept saying you’d be fine, and that you’d come up.” Foggy hadn’t left the sink yet, instead staring down at the bowl of water he’d filled. “He just kept holding you and trying to talk you through it. And then you just…” 

“...I what, Foggy?”

“You know how I was joking earlier?” he said quietly, and at your affirmative noise, he met your eyes, his just a little red. “I was trying to make it seem alright, or maybe make you feel better, but it’s not alright. Because you… it was like you died. You stopped moving, stopped trying to breathe. You drowned, right here on Matt’s floor, with Matt’s hand on your chest. I don’t know what that felt like to him, but…”  

“Fuck,” you whispered, dropping the rag to press your face into your hands. You’d assumed that the moment you drowned in your lake was also the very same moment you’d come up immediately afterwards—that there had been no pause or passage of time between the two. Instead, your body had experienced that drowning here, too. To make matters worse, you’d then joked about it to Matt’s face. Sure, you had attempted to minimize what had happened, make it a little less terrifying, but you’d never have teased him about it if you’d known. “How long was I down?”

“Couple seconds before you came up. Felt like longer.” He finally grabbed the bowl and brought it over, setting it on the floor and kneeling with you. He sniffled just a little and you leaned over to wrap an arm around him, a hug he returned. “I know Matt’s being a hypocrite, but he’s not wrong about being careful. That place, it’s dangerous, and it’s nowhere near as metaphorical as we thought.”

The bruises along your side, and your sore throat seemed to throb as if in agreement as you tipped your head tiredly onto Foggy’s shoulders. “Agreed, but… I know I’m stealing Matt’s line, but I can’t stop. I need to figure this out if just to stop it from happening again.”

“Can I at least offer a compromise between not doing anything, and you drowning again?” 

“I’m open to suggestions while we work on the blood.” You nudged him meaningfully, lifting your head sighing. “I really do want to clean this up. The detergent smell might help hide the blood I spat out in the bathroom from Matt's bloodhound nose.”

“Right, I keep forgetting the… the scent thing.”

“The scent thing, yeah. I’ve never really tried to hide something from him like this but I figure the odds are good.”

 

-x-

 

Matt nudged you awake, crouched in front of your side of the bed. You blearily blinked one eye open and grunted in acknowledgement. 

"Why do I smell more blood in the bathroom?” he murmured. 

Fuck.  

You really, really didn’t want to talk about why you’d thrown up again, so you did what you did best, and attempted to create a chaotic diversion. Unfortunately, you were also still quite tired, so the diversion was less coherent than usual. “Matthew, when a girl becomes a woman, a very special fairy begins to visit her once every sacred moon cycle.”

“This is… you’re going with menstruation?”

“Hush, I’m teaching,” you rasped, with a voice that sounded like you’d swallowed a handful of dry leaves. “And that fairy carries a bat to hit the woman’s uterus with, because God knew Adam was too weak to bear children, according to the first book of Catholicism, paragraph eighteen.”

“This is either terrible theology or atrocious biology, and I'm not sure which is more likely,” he mused, crawling up onto the bed with you. It was still dark but thanks to the obnoxious sign across the street, you caught glimpses of him—stark red light leaving pools of black shadow between lines and valleys of muscle, his skin bare save for his sweats. “What I do know is it’s also a poor attempt at deflection. Why did I smell blood?”

Exhaustion meant it was time for your lies to become ridiculously honest. “Because I had blood and psychic sand in my stomach, which generally doesn’t belong there. It probably doesn’t belong in the pipes of New York either but they’re better qualified to deal with it than my stomach.” 

That seemed to settle him because he sighed, hesitantly dipping his head to nuzzle at your shoulder, far more careful than he usually was when coming to bed. It almost seemed apologetic, as if he were still waiting to see whether you’d send him away. “Matt, this is your bed, which means you’re the one who’d do the kicking out, not me.”

“Your bed now, too. You sleep here often enough,” he murmured. And still, he waited, though the nuzzling against your shoulder and neck turned to gentle kisses as you sleepily turned your head up, baring your throat for him. But it wasn’t until you clumsily lifted the blankets for him to slide under that you got a warm smile. Watching the relief break across his face was almost enough to make you forget how sick you were earlier. 

He slithered down under the blankets, eagerly curling up around you as you threw your arms around him like he was your own personal beardevil. In the process, he rucked your shirt up, not at all subtle in his attempt to get more skin-on-skin. You gave him a sleepy huff, your face happily mashed against his chest. “Jesus, D, just take it off. I was cold, an' I won’t be now that you’re here.”

That took a little more maneuvering, but then you were pressed back against his chest, cuddled up skin to skin, listening to the happy purr that resonated through his chest as you slung your arm over his waist and tangled your legs with his. 

There. All better. Or, well… almost. You’d felt something on his chest, as the two of you had been arranging yourselves.  

“Matt.”

“Hmm?” The sound was a mixture of relief and sheer pleasure, dragged out and glutted as he seemed to bask in the affection that he, knowing him, had likely worried would be denied to him.

“These.” You tapped one of the lines you’d felt on his chest. His skin jumped under your touch. Skating your fingers back and forth, you found three more such lines nearby. You had a feeling these were why he’d hidden his chest from you earlier when getting into the shower. “Scratches. From me?”

“You only scratched me a little,” he mumbled, nuzzling into your hair and breathing deeply. “You were… struggling a lot. When you were under.”

“Yeah. Foggy told me. I kept… trying to hold onto things down there. Guess I was trying up here, too.” You made a quiet noise, rubbing apologetically around the scratches. “Sorry. For scratching, and for… for joking earlier. I didn’t realize.”

“You just scared me,” he admitted, skating one hand up your back, pausing to feel your deep inhale as if the motion reassured him. “I know you want to keep going. And I… I understand why. I know I can’t ask you to stop, not with any shred of credibility. I just want you to be careful.”

You blew out a sigh, running your fingers back and forth over a scar low on his back. My turn to hear that, I guess. What had happened earlier was far more dangerous than anything that had happened to you before, and it was pure luck you hadn’t fucked up like this sooner, considering you were operating without anything like a manual. Whatever a thread was, it was clear after today that the river world that lay hidden inside a red thread was terrifyingly real and full of threats you were only just beginning to understand. You needed to take it slow, even as you continued to find a way forward.

“Foggy gave me a speech on compromise and some ideas on how I can do this more safely.” You turned your head to the side until you could press your ear to his chest, listening to Matt’s heart. “I won’t try to scare anyone for a while. It’ll give us a chance to go through the journals. Until then, I’ll focus on trying to move the rocks. Maybe I don’t have to swallow them to move them.”

The release of tension in him and the silent kiss he pressed to your hair said thank you all too clearly. Huh. So this was what it felt like, being on the other side of this. “You could just try holding them in your hand," he said with a thoughtful hum. "You’ve never tried to come out with one before. That might be all it takes.” 

“Might be. And I think we need to start playing Devil-hunt again,” you mumbled, slowly being lulled into sleep now that he was here. He was just so warm, and he smelled so good. The second he picked up on it, his fingers started a deceptively light slide along your spine, syncing with your breathing and working to slow it down. Ass. That was your move, not his. And yet it was working, damn him, even as you fought it, your words starting to slur. “I bet I can beat you now. I’ve been thinking of good places to hide.”

He chuckled warmly before whispering, “But you already have my shirts. What else can I give you as a prize?”

“I’ll think of something.” You shoved your legs up further between his, ignoring his startled grunt when your thigh clumsily knocked against his cock through his sweats. You wanted warmth and closeness while falling asleep, and it was his fault for having a big dick that got in the way. “And also shielding. We need to see if you can.”

“Go to sleep, sweetheart. You’re exhausted.”

“I know there’s more.” Your head drooped, and you tried to lift it. “I had a list of things to tell you.”

“Then tell me tomorrow.” 

“I might forget.” You finally nuzzled in against him, your eyes closing. 

“Then I’ll be here whenever you remember.”

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*whispers* angry Devil sad Devil big red ball of grr, cuddly Devil sorry Devil purr purr purr
-Considering their respective coping mechanisms, it was a little inevitable that they'd clash like this at some point, especially when they reach a point where they're both scared for each other.
-what's THIS, we've got a bit more dialogue from that mysterious fire, and you're feeling more and more guilty, hmm...
-Foggy remains A Treasure, and also yeah he was bothered by the Drowning thing. That was not pleasant even if he wanted to make you feel better.
-Karen does what Karen wants
-Hoping to do some Devil Hunt/Hide and Seek next week before we get to Ciro's visit, so stay tuned! 😁

Chapter 66: Change the Game

Summary:

“Clever,” Matt murmured, taking another deep inhale and curling his lip once more. He looked like a cat who’d sniffed something horrible, and you fought down your laughter, not willing to risk the chance he’d hear or feel your expression change. He tilted his head, his lips still parted as if to taste the air. He may not have known where exactly you were, but he knew you were close. “You’ll have to do more than hide your scent, though. Where are you?”

The way he tipped his head told you he was listening for you, which meant it was time to enact the next part of your plan. 

Or: in which you intend to finally pull one over on the Devil during a game of Devil Hunt.

Notes:

And thus we begin yet another game of Devil Hunt, because we all liked it, and they kinda need to get back into the habit of playing it, if only for 'training' purposes. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I want to make a couple changes to the game before we play on Friday.” 

“Why does it need to change?”

“Because we’ve changed, D. And the game needs to change with us.” 

 

-x-

 

Crystalline flakes of snow floated down steadily from misty swaths of cloud, cloaking the city in a soft, pristine blanket of white. 

That the snow had come on Friday as predicted was a relief to you. Much of your plan relied upon that early spring storm—the last dying gasp of winter—and you’d planned for it accordingly. On its own, it wouldn’t have been enough to keep Matt from finding you, but when combined with the rest of your preparations, you were hoping that it would be the final piece you needed to at last claim victory. 

It had taken you all week to get everything into place, though fortunately Foggy had been all too happy to help when it came to squirreling away your various online orders somewhere your beloved Devil's nose couldn't detect them. You didn’t bother to hide from Matt that you were up to something. He seemed more amused than suspicious, though, and still dangerously confident that he’d find you. Why wouldn’t he be? He’d won all your previous games, even if you’d come close a time or two.

But close wasn’t enough—not for you. You needed to win. Hopefully, you’d done everything right; you didn’t have time to make changes, now. All you could do was trust in your plan… and trust in what you’d ordered off the internet. 

 

-x-

 

“Tell you what: if you catch me, you get whatever you want.”

“...whatever I want?”

“Mhm. And if I stay hidden until the timer goes off, I get you, Devil-man. So you better watch yourself.” 

"That last part might be a little difficult, but I'll do my best." 



-x-

 

The only movement you allowed yourself was the occasional blink to clear the snow from your eyelashes. 

The snow had come down in steady waves all afternoon and into the evening, and it continued to do so now, collecting in thick, sticky drifts that clung like honey to whatever surface it landed on—which very much included you. Most of it would melt tomorrow by midday, but until then, it would suit your needs just fine. 

You’d already been sitting here for an hour, the ridiculously scratchy fake grass beneath you bitterly, unpleasantly cold, the chainlink behind you digging into your back even through all your layers of clothing and padding. You were gonna ache something fierce tomorrow, but this part of the plan wasn’t optional. There was a reason you’d convinced Matt to let you hide before he started to hunt.

He had to be close, now. You’d given him only a half-hour to find you, and you’d stopped strumming your red thread with him five minutes ago when it had begun to angle upwards, indicating he’d closed in on your position. That he could find you this quickly now was a relief. If the worst happened, the Devil wasn’t out of reach. It meant the rest of this game, at least for tonight, could be about fun.

If your other precautions worked. 

You scanned the far wall across from you and the neighboring buildings as best you could without moving. He’d been close by when you'd let go of the thread, which meant he was out there somewhere in the shadows. With your positioning, if he climbed over the surrounding walls and into the open play area you'd tucked yourself away in, you should see him coming without so much as having to turn your head. There were only a few blind spots along the walls where the cameras didn’t work, which meant his entry points were limited. You’d technically followed the rules, in that he could remain unseen if he came in the right way, and once he was inside, he’d be fine. He was a lawyer; surely he'd appreciate the loophole.

Snow slid down off the chainlink above you, tiny clumps falling to pelt you lightly on your head and shoulders. You ignored them, still hunting for signs of Matt. There were far too many shadows out beyond the wall, though the inner yard was fairly well lit, the play equipment inside it reduced to soft blobs and surreal shapes caught in a frozen dance. 

Where are you, D? 

Another tiny clump of snow plunked down onto your shoulder, and your heart skipped a beat as realization hit you. 

You didn’t move, hardly daring to breathe as Matt slowly, silently lowered himself down the chainlink next to you. His boots came within inches of your snow-covered form, a masterful amount of control and physical prowess on display as he kept his descent smooth, avoiding bracing his feet against the chainlink so as not to make a sound. 

Jesus, is he holding himself just with his arms? 

His boots slid into the snow just as quietly, barely a hushed whisper as he slowly turned. His broad form—a long, dangerous line of red and black now dusted with white—seemed all the larger when you were curled up there next to his feet, hidden but very much not. You rolled your eyes up to watch him as he exhaled a billowing cloud of steam, the curling loops disappearing into the heavy snow that continued to fall.  

He doesn’t know where I am. Not yet.  

There was a soft woo-woo noise behind you on the other side of the chainlink, but you ignored it, focusing on Matt out of the corner of your eye. You’d know soon whether this part of your plan had paid off.

He inhaled quietly… and immediately grimaced, his lip curling up as he huffed out another gust of steam, presumably trying to clear his sensitive nose of the strong scent that hung thick in the air. But that smell wasn’t likely to go anywhere anytime soon, not as long as the twenty-five dogs at the Happy Paws doggy daycare and boarding facility were still here. 

You’d known the second you’d seen this back area that it was perfect. While you were unsure of what the inside of the building looked like, what had drawn you to this little slice of Hell’s Kitchen was the kennel and play area out back. Each and every dog was provided with a covered, outdoor section of kennel they could access from the inside if they so chose, and each of those kennels, positioned in a loose U shape, butted up against three sides of the rectangular outdoor play area. You had your back against one of those kennels now, a very friendly pair of malamutes plastered against the kennel door as they happily snuffled at the Devil-man who’d come calling, and who would presumably be more interesting than you, who’d only sat here unmoving in a terribly boring fashion for the past hour. 

“Clever,” Matt murmured, taking another deep inhale and curling his lip once more. He looked like a cat who’d sniffed something horrible, and you fought down your laughter, not willing to risk the chance he’d hear or feel your expression change. He tilted his head, his lips still parted as if to taste the air. He may not have known where exactly you were, but he knew you were close. “You’ll have to do more than hide your scent, though. Where are you?”

The way he tipped his head told you he was listening for you, which meant it was time to enact the next part of your plan. 

The dogs behind you had lost interest in you, now firmly focused on Matt. They hadn’t started barking yet like you’d hoped, though, so you let your eyes shift over to a dog in one of the kennels sitting catty-corner to the row of kennels at your back. Unlike the malamutes at your back, this dog didn’t much like you, and he’d put his hackles up the second Matt had slipped into the yard. So, trying your best to radiate an apology in your mind, you caught the dog’s eyes and stared hard, doing your best to look aggressive.

He started to bark, clearly offended by your rudeness, which you understood. You’d bark at someone for looking at you like that, too. 

Sorry, doggo. It’s for a good cause.  

And, as it so often was with dogs, one bark quickly became two, which became three. The level of noise rapidly escalated, skyrocketing as more and more dogs enthusiastically took part in the unscheduled community event of Barking At Something Strange, though you suspected some barked instead simply for the joy of Barking For No Fucking Reason. Even the malamutes behind you joined in, though their noises were closer to the long, piercing wails of ambulance sirens, joyful howls of woo-woo-wooooooo that left your ears ringing. And if your ears were ringing... 

Matt jolted the second the dogs began to bark, and you could barely hear his growl through the noisy cacophony of twenty-five dogs enthusiastically barking and baying and howling. He definitely knew you were out here now, and close by. There was no other way you could have timed the noise so perfectly. But that knowledge did jack shit to help him find you. Hard to track the sound of your heart and lungs when your doggy choir was singing hallelujah. 

“My smart girl,” he breathed, a wild grin passing across his face as he laughed. The shape of that smile and the bright sound of his laughter filled you with a strange warmth, something like pride and sparkling affection surging through you. He… liked that you’d done this, that you'd managed to outplay him for at least a few minutes. He wasn’t upset at all, and he kept his smile as he continued to hunt for you.  

He didn’t bother to quiet his steps in the snow anymore as he prowled and circled the play area, searching for some sign of you. You both knew the timer was ticking down, and while this wouldn’t have stalled him forever, it was enough that a win was starting to look within your reach. But he hadn’t given up yet, methodically making his way back and forth. He even tested the doors leading to the interior of the kennels—though he seemed to rule those out the second he touched the doorknobs. You’d suspected he’d figure that out, even if you’d kept your hands on each doorknob for a full minute to leave your scent behind.

He went back to circling, and you nervously watched the spiraling shape of his search pattern as he slowly made his way outwards with each full circuit. You made sure to stare at one of the dogs every time they started to quiet down, encouraging the barking to begin again, but that only did so much. Matt was getting closer and closer with each pass, coming within feet of your hiding place, dangerously out in the open. 

Come on, timer. Go off already.  

Maybe you’d take his pants if this went well.  

It was now even more vital that you didn’t move if only to keep in place your final precaution—and the reason you’d needed snow for this to work.

The two mylar foil thermal blankets had been your most important purchase for tonight, even if you hadn’t been entirely sure they’d work. You’d used them a time or two to hide from thermal imaging cameras in the past, but the biggest issue you’d run into was that your body quickly warmed the blankets up enough that heat either began to escape, or the blanket simply grew warm enough to be detected. Whether or not Matt’s senses worked the same way when it came to heat detection was unclear, since you couldn’t really ask him without giving your plan away. But you’d been willing to take a chance. And while the blankets on their own were unlikely to have been enough, you were banking on the snow being the deciding factor. 

You’d been positioned on the ground for an hour now, hands up against your chin, the blanket carefully draped just so over your body, with more of the mylar blanket wrapped up over your head until just your face was clear. As you’d sat there, you’d allowed the steadily falling snow to accumulate on the blankets, gradually forming a psychic-protecting cocoon of snow on the blanket you’d purposefully spread out from your body to form a gentle slope. The second he’d gotten close, you’d released the red thread and carefully, slowly edged the end of the blanket up over your mouth and nose. In theory, the only part of your body giving off detectable heat would be the area around your eyes, with the rest of your body—sounds included—safely muffled and made near-undetectable by your snow-covered, space blanket fort. Even the heat of your eyes, you hoped, would be written off as a result of the puffs and pants of the two friendly malamutes behind you.  

Which was all well and good, but all that effort would be worthless if he fucking tripped over you

You hadn’t quite thought about that part. 

Matt crept even closer, his steps slowing. His grin had taken on an eager, hungry note as he licked his lips. Now that he’d ruled out the inner area of the open yard, he knew you were somewhere out on the fringes. His next pass brought him within inches of the snowy lump that was your feet. The shift of the snow at the base of your fluffy white mountain caused a minor avalanche, little chunks tumbling down the slope of your blankets. 

He paused, his head tilting. 

Shit. Shit, shit, shit

He swung his head slowly towards you, and even in the dark, the red lenses of his mask seemed to glow like dying embers, molten and burning. A cloud of steam, thick like the smoke from some ancient predator, drifted upwards as he huffed at the air, rumbling a low, hungry noise. He parted his lips, darting his tongue against the cold breeze. Searching

“I know you’re here somewhere,” he purred, the sound barely audible over the baying and barking of the dogs around you. “Come out, come out.”

Nope. I will not, thank you. 

Jesus, where was the fucking timer?

He took another step towards you. The dogs were making enough noise to raise the dead so it couldn’t be that he'd heard your pounding heart. But you knew the shape of that mouth—had learned to read its every tilt—and that was definitely the, ‘I have sensed something’ mouth. 

Don’t move. Just don’t… move. 

He lifted a foot and probed at the snow in front of him, his boot landing just three inches from your left leg. It took everything in you not to move, as you let him test the snow next to you. He did it again, and again, probing and coming within mere inches. Eventually, he hit the metal of the kennel behind you, the two malamutes snuffling at this strange yet interesting offering the Devil-man had provided. He let out a grunt as they did, and stepped back—

Just as your alarm went off. 

You’d never truly know what startled him and the dogs more—the alarm itself, or you bursting upwards from beneath a mountain of snow like a fucking yeti, howling in triumph.    

To him and his senses, it must have appeared as if you’d simply teleported into existence, suddenly appearing where before there was simply a harmless lump of snow. The barking around you took on a frantic, excited pitch as Matt leapt back with an instinctive snarl. You barely noticed, shaking yourself free of the blankets and flinging snow left and right as you shouted up to the sky, “Finally!” 

The look on Matt’s face quickly morphed into absolute bafflement, his head swinging as he tried to figure out just what you’d done. “How—”

“Thermal space blankets! Thermal hat! Thermal, thermal, thermal to block my body heat, sat in the snow for a fucking hour to make a snow cocoon! Online shopping, D!” You scooped up a handful of snow and gleefully chucked a snowball at him. It smacked lightly against his chest and he dusted it off, looking amused. “Clothes I kept nearby to smell like the area! Befriending the dogs so they wouldn’t give me away! Thank you, dog friends.”

“Wait, clothes? Did you… did you actually change out here—”

“Not the point,” you sniffed, grabbing two handfuls of snow and throwing it into the malamute pair’s kennel. They happily snapped and snuffled at the snow chunks, tongues lolling. They deserved it after being the dog squad that helped hide your heat signature. The fact that you had indeed changed clothes here and hidden your old ones in a snowbank would remain a secret between you and the malamutes. Their loyalty thus rewarded, you turned back to Matt, jabbing a finger at him. “The point is that even if I never win this game again, it will have been fucking worth it! I get my prize, which means no prize for you, Devil-man.”

“I won’t argue that you’ve won what you wanted. I'm proud of you.” His lips quirked up, his voice going dangerously soft. “But I think I still have a chance of winning my own prize.”

“Not when I won, you don't,” you said imperiously, dusting your hands off. “And I will accept my reward in the form of you in your black sui… You’re still smiling. Why?” 

And oh, there was something predatory in his smile, all hunger and heat that set a fire in you. He stepped closer, looming up over you, a wall of red and black. The heat of him washed over you, chasing away the cool chill. “You may have won your half of the game, but I think you’ve forgotten something. Understandable, since you changed the rules earlier.”

Your brow furrowed as you gathered up the space blankets warily. You frantically ran back over the changes you’d made in your mind, trying to figure out just what you’d missed. You’d… been painstakingly thorough. He hadn't even touched you before the timer went off, so it wasn’t like he could argue he’d trapped you before time ran out. But he’d clearly latched onto something, some slip of yours. “Which part? I won. You didn’t find me inside the time frame.”

“You may have won the first game, but you forgot about the second,” he purred, dipping his head. You shivered when he brushed his forehead against yours, the material of the mask cold against your skin, mist rolling upwards from him and you, the plumes coiling together in smooth loops. The gleam of the mask's eyes seemed eternal and endless when you were this close, a dark red sea of tinted glass. “You had to stay hidden until the timer went off for you to win your prize. But for me to win my prize, all I have to do is catch you. And you never once mentioned a timer, or that we couldn’t both win what we wanted.”

Your eyes widened, going still as he hummed and feathered his mouth teasingly against yours, the touch so light you barely felt it. 

‘If you catch me, you get whatever you want.’  

That was what you'd said, wasn’t it? And then you’d moved on to discussing how you might win your prize, without adding any additional conditions for him to meet. It was a twisting of the rules, and he knew it, as did you. Of course he knew it—he was a fucking lawyer, and such minor technicalities were his specialty.

Even if you’d won your prize, Matt was still hunting for his. And that prize was you

He chuckled as you dropped the blankets, adrenaline surging through you, your heart pounding. But there was no getting around him, not when he had you pinned against the kennels. But whether fortunately or unfortunately, Matt enjoyed the chase almost as much as he enjoyed the capture. 

“I’ll give you thirty seconds while I hide the blankets and your clothes, and then I’m coming for you,” he breathed, nuzzling against you before he stepped back, giving you an opening to slip past. “Now run.”

You took off through the snow, scrambling up over the gate and leaving the baying dogs behind. The howling sounded like delight.

It sounded like a hunt

It sounded like hunger

And all you could do was grin. 

 

-x-

 

He stalked you along the rooftops and followed you down darkened alleys. You weren’t trying to hide, not anymore. You both knew that as long as you followed the rules—no hiding around others, must stay inside the borders of Hell’s Kitchen—he’d catch you eventually. It wasn’t a question of if. No, it was only a question of when

The inevitability only made you more eager. 

The snow that you’d found so useful before quickly became a hindrance, though, adding an additional layer of difficulty to your escape attempt. There wasn’t too much on the ground—just enough to cover your feet. But those few inches made the ground below you all the more treacherous, slowing your steps and hiding slick patches of ice. All the while, the Devil snapped at your heels, a deep, blood-red shadow just waiting for you to slip up as you scrabbled through holes in abandoned buildings and up over fences. You only just evaded him as he grabbed at your legs or your arms when you sprinted past.

There was no escaping him. And yet still, you ran. 

There was something thrilling about running from him, knowing he would catch you, wanting him to catch you. Maybe it was that with him, you could finally run simply for the joy of running. Or maybe it was being able to use your skills for something that you both truly enjoyed. Whatever it was, it lit a fire in you, the wind in your hair and your heart in your throat as you tore down the little one-way back alley, passing through the open gate of a chain-link fence and hoping the treads on your boots would keep you on your feet if you hit ice. 

There were a lot of back alleys like this one in the Kitchen, an endless maze of winding, twisted paths by which you might have been able to confuse someone who wasn’t tracking your scent and the sound of your heartbeat. You had no hope of escaping that kind of focus on the streets, but if you could get inside somewhere, you might be able to hold him off for a little while longer. This alley, sandwiched between a series of brick buildings with only an occasional fire escape and intersecting side street to break up the monotony was your best hope. Mrs. Seleni’s flower shop was just a block away. That flower shop also had a dangerously shitty back door lock, along with an absence of cameras or security alarms—after all, who’d want to rob her of flowers and glass vases? If you could pick the lock and get inside, you might be able to force Matt into a stalemate. 

Or he’d come in and get you. You were fine with that, too. 

You put on a burst of speed the second you saw the little clay pot down the alley, marking the flower shop. It had been a few minutes since Matt had come out of the shadows to nip at your heels, but that didn’t mean he was gone. He was out there, somewhere, waiting. 

“Shit,” you hissed, skidding to a stop, snow flying when the red and black shape dropped from the shadows near the flower shop’s back entrance. You didn’t know if he’d figured out where you were going, or if he’d just run ahead to cut you off, but either way, it meant the flower shop was now firmly out of the question. 

You spun and took off in the opposite direction, your heart pounding as your feet crunched frantically through the snow. Back, back, run away! You needed to get inside somewhere because if Matt actively started to chase you on flat, open ground like this, he’d catch you in a heartbeat. That he hadn’t sprinted after you yet meant something, but you didn’t quite realize what until you found yourself standing in front of the gate again. It had been open when you'd run through it just a few minutes ago. Now, however, it was locked shut, complete with a padlock that almost seemed to mock you.

You were trapped.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-YOU BEAT THE FUCKING DEVIL AT DEVIL HUNT! FINALLYYYYY! And boy was it fun creatively trying to come up with this solution.
-Fun fact! Mylar/space blankets can hide your heat signature from IR cameras, though only until either the blanket warms up from your body, or the heat builds up underneath and begins to escape. Fortunately, you had a very happy pair of fluffy malamutes there to hang out and take care of that by panting and sticking their doggy tongues out.
-Happy Paws is sadly not a real place, but it is based on a doggy boarding and daycare my doggos have gone to, so that's something at least.
-It really did look to Matt like you'd just BOOF, teleported and then you were there, flinging snow at him, what the fuck why is his girlfriend like this oh wait he fucking loves it
-Ooooh, so maybe you didn't win Devil Hunt, cause the Devil sure looks like he's got you trapped now...

Chapter 67: Imprint🔥

Summary:

Without the shelter of the surrounding buildings, the snow blew in wild flurries and swirls as you clambered up onto the roof, spinning on your feet and searching for anything like a predator in red and black as you moved across the rooftop. He should have been easy to spot against all this white, the pristine blanket of snow reflecting the ambient light of the city itself and leaving the air bathed in a soft glow. Yet there was nothing—just swirling snow, falling hard enough that it had grown difficult to see the neighboring buildings. No doubt he was using that to his advantage, creeping along like the silent predator he was. Your only advantage now was that his senses were just a little dulled in conditions like this.

Well, if he didn’t want to show his face, you’d just have to find him yourself. 

Notes:

Some spicy NSFW goodness in this one - if you're looking to skip it, when you see the second '-x-' followed by 'it took him longer than he'd expected', you can scroll past to the next '-x-', and then you're good. I'll put a brief note about what happened at the end so you don't miss anything.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap. 

“Hilarious,” you muttered, eyes darting left and right as you searched for an escape. This was why he hadn’t run after you. He thought he’d cornered you, thanks to the razor wire on top of the fence and the locked gate. But you had no plans to go down without a fight.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap. 

“May as well hum the Jaws theme, you jerk,” you called back, huffing at his distant laughter. There was only one way out that you could see, and it really wasn’t a way out unless you were absurdly lucky. But hell, you didn’t have anything to lose at this point, so you sprinted for the nearby fire escape and started up, going as fast as you could, your legs burning with the effort. 

Without the shelter of the surrounding buildings, the snow blew in wild flurries and swirls as you clambered up onto the roof, spinning on your feet and searching for anything like a predator in red and black as you moved across the rooftop. He should have been easy to spot against all this white, the pristine blanket of snow reflecting the ambient light of the city itself and leaving the air bathed in a soft glow. Yet there was nothing—just swirling snow, falling hard enough that it had grown difficult to see the neighboring buildings. No doubt Matt was using that to his advantage, creeping along like the silent predator he was. Your only advantage now was that his senses were just a little dulled in conditions like this. 

Well, if he didn’t want to show his face, you’d just have to find him yourself. 

You flicked open your third eye as quickly as you could, snatching up the red thread at your chest. Like always, it seemed to pulse with warmth and affection at your touch, even with your fingers safely covered in thick gloves. You lifted it, dragging it out in front of you, and for a moment, you didn’t understand why it simply angled back on itself, returning to disappear inside your own chest. Then it clicked. 

You only just dodged the swipe of his hands where he’d crept up behind you.

Your laughter was snatched away by the wind as you darted across the rooftop, spinning to face him. His grin was just as big as yours as he tilted his head at you, his suit almost entirely dusted in snow. Your brows shot up even as you took a step back, balancing on the balls of your feet when he started to edge closer. “Did you-did you try to camouflage yourself with snow?”

“I wasn’t sure how much I’d stand out otherwise. Figured it couldn’t hurt.”

“I’m going to thank you for that image,” you wheezed, scrambling away when he leapt for you, your feet sliding on ice. His aim was just a little off, missing you by inches before you’d bolted out of reach. “You rolling around in a snowbank like a dog is something I wish I’d been there to see.”

“Maybe we can both roll in one if you come here.”

"Tempting offer but I’m going to decline. You’ll need to catch me the hard way.”

He lowered his head, licked his lips once, and then he was after you again. 

That you avoided him for as long as you did would delight you later. You slipped and slid on ice and snow, doing your best to stay out of his grasp. He seemed to have a little more traction than you, or maybe he just had a better sense of where those icy patches were, but the thick snow and the noise of the wind played to your advantage. If the world he perceived was a world on fire, then this kind of noise and interference rendered you a candleflame in the breeze, your shape shifting and flowing without true form. Over and over again he reached, missing you by the barest of inches, brushing against your jacket or your hip as you dove and ducked and darted away, your lungs and muscles burning with the effort. 

And then, suddenly, he was… gone. 

You spun, panting, shaking the snow off your head and swiping it away from your face. “Trying this again?” you shouted, flipping open your third eye again. It had fallen closed in the chase, but it only took a second. 

And that second was all Matt needed. 

The snow crunched behind you and then Matt had you, growling as he locked his arms around you. You yelped in surprise, bucking wildly, but he swung the two of you playfully in a circle, flakes of snow scattering, the flurries in the air stirred into a frenzy as you laughed. The air may have been unpleasantly cold, but his voice was all too warm, openly fond as he chuckled and nosed at your cheek. “Mm, fight all you like, but I caught you. You’re mine now.”

“Alas. Should have known you’d get me eventually,” you sighed, finally sagging in his arms as he carried you into the shadow of the rooftop stairwell enclosure. The sturdy, solid shape of the structure blocked most of the wind, leaving Matt free to nuzzle against your neck as best he could. You rolled your head back against his shoulder, trying to give him more room when he huffed and nipped at your jacket as if it had purposefully decided to block his access to your throat just to spite him. “At least I got you, too.”

“A win for each of us,” he hummed, a quiet noise rumbling out of him as he pulled you a little closer. The second you helpfully unzipped an inch or so of your jacket, he burrowed down against your neck and dragged in a deep breath, his arms still holding you tight against him. 

And you’d… you’d been here before, hadn’t you? That first night you’d played this game, it had ended with something like this, just before you’d taken the photo. It had almost turned into something then, too. But back then, he… wasn’t someone you’d have allowed yourself to have. Not like this, not when it meant more. Things had changed, so very much since then.

Now, he was yours.  

“I'll accept wins for us both,” you agreed, swallowing hard as he nuzzled in closer, one hand sliding down your front. You didn’t know what he felt, not with all the layers in the way, but whatever it was, it was enough to make him hum and bite down against your throat, rocking his hips against you. You bit your lip, shivering when the cold, frosted surface of his mask brushed against your cheek. “Please tell me this is going somewhere.”

“On the roof?” he murmured, picking his head up from your neck. He tilted his head as if listening to the surrounding area. “In the cold?”

“I mean, I was thinking inside the stairwell. I don’t want to have to treat you for hypothermia twice in one season if I can avoid it. Or maybe you already have it, and we should go home and get naked. For the weekend. For… safe…ty?”

He set his chin over your shoulder, the shape of his grin something you could feel against your cheek. “I’m starting to think you’re looking for an excuse to keep us in bed for two days. Is that what you were planning once you won my virtue?”

“Oh no, you’ve discovered my plot,” you lamented theatrically, squirming a little when he slid his hand up slowly under your jacket, rubbing thoughtfully against your hip. “Whatever will I do now that I’ve been caught in the Devil’s clutches? Such a shame if he decided to fuck me as long as he wanted.”

He rumbled your name, the sound carrying the tone of a warning as his arms around you tightened.

“He could, you know,” you told Matt softly, reaching back to run your hand down his side, pressing hard to make sure he felt it. You followed that line all the way down to his thighs, letting your fingers skate towards the vulnerable area along the inside. A tremor ran through him, and he groaned quietly against your neck. You were both playing a different sort of game now, and you were just as intent on winning as before. “I’d let him. Happily. You want that, D? You caught me, after all. What’re you gonna do with your prize?”

Matt spun you around, and you grunted when your back hit the brick, more startled than hurt. Matt stood a few paces away, his chest heaving, mist billowing from his nose and mouth as he panted, his fists clenched into fists.

Why was he fighting this?

“Come on, D,” you whispered, stroking your fingers along your throat. Another cloud of steam drifted away from him as he scented the air, his lips parted. Here out of the wind, he could probably smell you, feel the heat of your body and your arousal. He took a shaky step, his motion a little uneven when you unzipped your jacket enough to fully bare your neck. “Here or at home, you can have it. Don’t you want it?”

Both his hands slammed into the brick on either side of you, and the shudder that ran through him seemed to shake him from head to toe. Even with the cold of the air and the snow, he was burning in his suit, a radiant roaring heat along your front, most of the snow long since melted. He dragged in another inhale and then groaned, dipping his head to rest against your shoulder. “God, how do you do this to me?”

“I don’t know what you’re fighting, but you don’t have to,” you whispered. You began to tug your jacket zipper down further, so slowly that the click of each tooth releasing became audible. It was your best attempt to offer, and tempt. It wasn’t like you’d mind if he dragged you into the stairwell and had you there. Even before you’d been with him, the sight of him in that skin-tight black shirt—one that clung so tightly you could see every last curve and dip of muscle—had sent your thoughts spiraling into something heated more than once. No one could blame you for having considered something like this, now and then. You were mortal, and Matt was… ridiculously attractive. Even if Matt’s thoughts hadn’t run the same way, it didn’t mean you couldn’t offer.

His hand caught yours, halting your progress. For a brief moment, you winced, wondering if you’d overstepped. 

“Home,” he whispered, his voice dangerously soft. He kept his head against your shoulder, hiding his expression. 

“It’s a long way,” you teased breathlessly, almost giddy with relief. “Are you sure we can—”

He bit at your neck, rocking his hips sharply against you as you let out a startled moan. Jesus, how hard was he that you could feel it through the suit? “Home,” he bit out, grinding mercilessly against you as you clawed at his suit, your breath hitching. “I don’t want to worry about someone finding us. Take a cab. I’ll meet you there.”

“What about you?”

An expression you couldn’t quite read passed across his face, something strange in the shape of his mouth as he picked his head up, his body stiff with tension. “I’m going to run a quick patrol so I don’t have to go back out tonight. I’ll be home as soon as I’m done.”

Which… made sense. And it meant he really was planning to stay once he got back to his apartment. The thought filled you with another rush of heat, eagerness and anticipation settling deep into your bones with a quiet purr and a throbbing warmth. 

“Kiss, first,” you demanded breathlessly, tilting your head up. “Please.” 

And oh, how his kiss burned tonight with hunger. The force of it stole the breath from your lungs, the sound of his growl twining together with your quiet moan. There was nothing to do but ride the wave, surf along the delicious, fire-bright sting when he nipped at your lower lip, the burn of it soothed by the sweep of his tongue that tasted of copper sweetness. He fisted a hand in your jacket, pinning you back against the wall when you arched against him. And you… you knew he wanted you to go home but… 

“D—”

He wrenched himself away with an agonized moan. The tiniest hint of blood had smeared along his lips, and he licked it away slowly, staining his tongue the same color as his suit as he shivered. “Home,” he told you hoarsely, stepping back from you before you could argue. “I’m… Go home. I’ll be there as soon as I can.”

He left you there on the rooftop, your brow furrowed in confusion and your lips tasting like copper and cinnamon. 

 

-x-

 

He needed to run

He only just kept track of the time as he circled Hell’s Kitchen, on edge and wild. He held nothing back, pushing his body as much as he could without completely exhausting himself of energy. It was the only thing he could think of that might suitably burn off some of the fire in him, quiet that hunger that might chase you away.

He’d come far too close on that rooftop. 

Logically, he knew, you were aware of that side of him. You’d seen what he did to people, and you’d never shown the slightest hint of fear. Even on the roof tonight, you were aroused rather than scared, the scent of pheromones and lust coating his tongue and burning his thoughts away to ash. But playing a game like Devil Hunt was very different from inviting the Devil into your bed. You wouldn’t want that, couldn’t want that—want him to bite and mount and fuck until your legs trembled with it, not when you’d loved the gentle way he touched you before. He couldn’t bear the thought of hurting or frightening you, giving you something hard and rough when what you likely wanted was… Matt Murdock. 

He needed to keep this darker side of him under control so he could be what you wanted, so that he could stay gentle. If that meant keeping half of himself locked away from you whenever he climbed into bed, then so be it. It would be a small price to pay if it kept you with him.  

And so, he ran. He ran and he fought, until at last burning hunger died down, and it was just him, sweat-soaked and shivering. 

 

-x-

 

It took him longer than he’d expected to make it back. 

He slipped into the apartment silently, removing his mask the second he was inside, wiping the now half-frozen sweat away from his face. He’d made sure to run until his muscles burned with it, and now even his old injuries ached. That dark hunger and desire for you never really went away, but like this it was at least more easily controlled, tempered and chained by exhaustion and sheer will. He let out a sigh, tilting his head at the top of the stairs to listen.

Your breathing in the bedroom was slow and quiet, the hum of the one lit bulb a familiar background noise.

He sighed, scrubbing his hand through his hair in bitter frustration as he started down the stairs, stripping out of the cold suit as he went, wet and cold and sore. He really hadn’t intended to be out for this long, and now, thanks to him, you’d been left waiting so long that you were asleep. How long had it been before you’d given up? Were you angry, maybe, that he’d stayed away for as long as he had? He’d deserve it if you were. You’d probably been asleep for hours already, giving up not long after getting home. He’d have to… 

He drew in the air carefully, and abruptly the world went warm and hazy. 

Oh. You hadn’t been asleep long at all. And you were still… 

Mine

He shoved the rest of the suit off, leaving it on the ground as he prowled silently into the bedroom, flicking off the light now that he was home. You were tucked away under the blankets, laying on your front, and he stood there for a long moment, listening, tasting, feeling

He could smell how wet you still were, your skin heated even in sleep. 

His mouth began to water and he found himself climbing up onto the bed quietly, tugging the blankets down with half-frozen hands. Bit by bit he bared your skin, all that warmth and softness waiting for him. He shivered, ducking his head until he could drag his face along the arch of your back. The feel of your skin, burning against him where he’d grown cold, was delicious agony. Even better: now that you were in bed, you smelled like him. And he…

He wanted

You stirred as he slid up over you, caging you in. “Matt?” you mumbled, drawing in a sharp breath when you felt the weight of him draped against your back. It should have startled you to wake up to this, to him pinning you down. Terrifying, here in the dark. Instead, you let out a quiet hum, tipping your head forward to offer up the back of your neck. He couldn’t resist the offering, groaning as he bit lightly at the back of your neck. 

He could… he could control this, couldn’t he? Just this once. He wouldn’t bite too hard or be too rough. He just needed to do this very carefully. “Don’t move,” he whispered, stretching himself out above you. Once you figured out what he was up to, you moaned quietly, spreading your legs and arching. He dropped his forehead against your shoulder, closing his eyes and starting to pant at the fresh flood of scent. Every inhale dragged the taste across his tongue, threatening to shred his control into tattered, gossamer strands of silk. “Ok, sweetheart? Just... just don’t move. I’ll take care of you, I promise.”

“Ok, D.” Your voice came to him low and still hoarse with sleep, but aware enough that something in him relaxed just a little. “I won’t. I won’t, I swear.” You buried your face in the pillow to moan again when he caught the back of your neck carefully in his teeth, unable to stop himself from growling quietly as he rutted forward, grinding his cock against you even if the angle wasn’t quite right. Even so, the relief on his aching cock was enough to make him slur out a rough moan, sharp hitches of his hips as he chased the feeling against your skin. He’d been hard ever since your game earlier, and the time between had done nothing to help, even with as uncomfortable and cold as his suit was. 

He didn't need sight to read you, not when he was on edge like this, all of his sensory focus buried deep inside you. He used his thighs to nudge your legs wider, and you shuddered even as you opened yourself wider like he wanted, lifting your hips for him. He kept you on your front as he pinned you down with his body, one hand sliding under you to catch your throat. He’d feel it there if your heart rate spiked in pain or fear.

God, you were soaked, nothing but silk and slick heat, absolute perfection as he started to slide into you, his thighs outside yours to hem you in. That burning heat around him made him huff a low growl against the back of your neck, his eyes half-closing in ecstasy while you choked out a moan, your body shuddering under him. He tried to keep the pace slow, doing his best to ignore the way your body clamped down around him and the way your hands began to claw at the sheets. But then your hand went too far, sliding out as if you were instinctively reaching back for him. The shift in movement caught his attention and he snarled, snaking a hand out to catch your wrist and pinning it down as he drove his hips forward, burying himself in you in one rough stroke. 

“Fuck,” you gasped, arching up beneath the broad, sweat-soaked line of him. “Oh god, Matt, please—”

He forced himself to release the back of your neck, turning to shakily drag his cheek across your shoulder, trying to remind himself to be gentle as he waited for you to adjust to him. And yet nothing about the fire in him wanted that kind of softness , especially not when you swallowed back a moan and tried to lift your hips further as if to lure him deeper. 

See, he told himself, forcing himself to retreat before sliding smoothly back into you. He could do this, even if he was still taking you with more force than he’d initially planned, fucking into you in a fast, deep rhythm that let him bottom out on each stroke. It was enough to make you gasp out another breath that sounded like his name, the shape of it in your throat humming beneath his hand where he still held you. This was… was close enough to what that side of him wanted that he could get away with it, and the way you grew even wetter around him told him you were just as happy, your desperate moans muffled against the pillows and sheets. 

Like you’d promised, you were doing your best to hold still, trying not to claw at the sheets. But that got harder to avoid when he kissed and nipped his way back up to your neck until he could bite you again. Your sharp whimper made him purr in open delight, and he shoved one hand down to lift your hips higher so he could bury himself in you more deeply, letting you rock back against him. He could feel it, the way your body clenched every time he sank his teeth into you. The thought of how much you wanted it made him burn, and he did it again and again, each time pulling back to lap at the imprint of his teeth, his rhythm never slowing. “Mm, mine. You’re mine.”  

“Fuck, fuck, yes, yours—just like that,” you groaned, shoving one hand up against the headboard to brace yourself. He’d told you not to move, but he’d let you have that one if only to stop you from sliding away from him. Your whole body jolted when his hand slid lower, delving between your legs until he found your clit, circling his fingers against it. 

You bit into the pillow, stifling a sharp moan as your eyes snapped shut and your whole body clenched around him. He only just kept his focus, panting with the effort it took to control himself when you were nothing but heat, and when every inhalation brought fresh scent and taste to him, the richness of it leaving him feeling almost drunk.

“God, I can taste you,” he groaned, taking his hand off your throat to fist it in the sheets, white-knuckled. “You’re—”

“That game always does something to me,” you choked out, trying to rock into his hand and his rough strokes, your skin slick with sweat as you arched up into him. “God, I want you, D, always, always, every last time—”

Always

You couldn’t have meant it the way it sounded, but it still made him burn, allowing him to pretend just for a moment that this darker side of him could be something you wanted, too—that you might want him both when he came to you seeking something gentler, and when he came to you like this, fire and heat and kisses that burned and bit as much as soothed.

For just a moment, his control slipped. 

You cried out as he snapped his hips forward, his rhythm surging as he sought to bury himself as deeply as he could on each stroke. The sound of it was lost in a haze, burned away into something distant and smoke-edged when he bit down on the back of your neck, working his tongue as he growled and clawed at the sheets beside you. With each hard thrust, he let the rhythm of his own body grind your clit against his hand, his fingers merciless as you writhed below him.

He wasn’t expecting you to come, your whole body locking up, clenching around him as your orgasm washed over you and you moaned, the sound hoarse and sweet and shaped like his name. Those rippling waves of heat around his cock quickly dragged him along after you, wrenching him over the edge. He drove his hips forward, the world around him fading into something fuzzy and indistinct, his senses short-circuiting as pleasure surged through him. The relief as he filled you made him gasp your name against the back of your neck, his whole body shaking with it. Some instinct drove him to grind into you as he came down, pressing himself deeper instead of retreating, his body straining with the effort before finally he stilled, panting. 

You were quiet under him aside from the shaky breaths you drew in and the wild galloping of your heart, and for a moment, he panicked. But then one of your hands rose and angled back until you could lightly scratch at his head, trailing your fingers fondly through his hair. He warily leaned into it, waiting for the inevitable drop despite your happy sigh. 

“You ok?” he whispered. 

“Mhm,” you mumbled, still scratching at his hair. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

He let out a shaky sigh of relief, relaxing on top of you. He’d slipped there at the end, but not… not too much, then. He hadn’t been too rough or gone too far. You were alright—not hurt, not afraid. Still, he could sense the stiffness in you, something that might have been pain. He slid himself free of you with a grunt before rolling you over so he could curl himself around you. The sound that rolled out of him was something like a purr, quiet and affectionate as he nuzzled into you, kissing you in apology and for comfort, though whether that comfort was for him or you, he couldn’t say.

You were still here. He hadn’t messed up, hadn’t ruined anything.

“D,” you mumbled, sleepily accepting his kisses. “D, I need to clean up.”

“In a minute. Just… lay with me for a little while.”

You yawned, sliding one arm around his waist, tangling your legs with his. “Alright. Request for temporary cuddling accepted.” He almost huffed a laugh, though the sound died when he ran his fingers across the back of your neck. He couldn’t help but wince at all the faint imprints he could feel and the warmth pooling under the skin. Bruising. He’d… bitten you so hard he bruised you.

You would be fine, though. Wouldn’t you? 

But you weren’t, he knew—not when he heard you leave the bed for some aspirin in the middle of the night. You popped two of them, rubbing the back of your neck and groaning quietly as you swallowed the pills down. 

It was even worse the next morning when he could hear the stiffness in your steps as you hastily grabbed up your clothes, called into work for an emergency case. You tried to hide the pain you were feeling, waiting until you were in the elevator to roll your neck out and rub a hand down your back. This was different than when you’d been sore after that first weekend you’d slept together. He’d only had you for one night this time—one moment in which his control had slipped, and he’d caused you pain. 

He’d have to be even more careful next time. He wouldn’t allow himself to slip again.

 

-x-

 

“Geeze, girl, you’re like this again?” Daniel snorted, watching as you came lurching into the office. 

You waved him off with a groan, walking past him. “Was playing a game yesterday, involved me sitting for an hour on cold cement, against chain link while I was hiding. Then I ran around immediately afterwards. Not a great recipe for anything less than super-stiffness the next day.”

“Girl, the fuck kinda games are you playin’? That sounds terrible.”

“You’d think so, but the prize? Absolutely irresistible.”

"Sounds like i—Jesus Christ, were you mounted by a fucking lion last night?!"

"Shit, I knew I forgot something."

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Well you both won, which I think is a lovely compromise.
-For those who skipped the NSFW bit, Matt let just a little of the Devil slip through when he fucked you, and so he bit you a bit and was a little rough. Now he's all secret sad that he bruised you even though you're fine, and he thinks your soreness is cause he hurt you, and not cause you had your ass planted on the cold ground for an hour. Cue 'I shall not do it like this ever again!' lies, matthew
-So here we did indeed get the Devil slipping in a bit, in part because he got to spend hours letting that side of him out to play with you, and it was really hard to force those urges back into the box once he got back.
-Matt's also someone who strikes me as so consumed by this self-loathing and fear of abandonment, that he almost can't comprehend that someone would love both sides of him. It's not only something he has to work through, but in a way, something he can only start to believe once the 'bad' thing (letting the Devil out, having an argument, etc) happens and you don't end up afraid of him/abandoning him (something Foggy rightfully picks up on in S3).
-Meanwhile, you're over here like 'fuck that was great, I wish my back and neck didn't hurt from sitting on the cold ground up against chainlink for an hour and then sprinting around like an animal for another hour after that'.
-Daniel over here like 'what the fuck'

Chapter 68: Planning Family Visits

Summary:

You hesitated, toying with the hem of your sweatshirt, stalling. You had a feeling he wasn’t going to like what you were about to tell him. You didn’t much like it, either, but there was no getting around it. “And there’s something else we need to do while he’s here.” You tugged your sweatshirt up over your head, deciding to just get this conversation over with. At least if you were changing your sweatshirt, you wouldn’t have to see his face when you dropped the news. “I was… I thought it would be best if I… if I slept at my apartment every night. Instead of… at yours. And you sleep at your place. Just for a few days, until my friend is gone.”

Notes:

Ah, preparing for family visits. So stressful! Let's see how our penguins manage it.

Been crazy busy past couple weeks, sorry for lack of comment replies! 😅 I swear I'll get to them!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“—and he said three days, but it wouldn’t surprise me if he changed his mind and made it four days. Another inch lower, please.”

Matt grunted above you, the tight grip he had on your legs shifting around until you dropped another inch, finally within reach of your goal. His voice drifted down to you, warped and distorted by your surroundings. “And yet you don’t sound happy.”

“It’s not that I’m not happy, exactly,” you said, digging through the various bits of debris with your gloved hands. The blue thread had led you to this spot, so it had to be down in here somewhere. “He’s just—a little to the left? Perfect, thank you. He’s just a little complicated, and I’ve never really had him visit when I had friends or a life. I’m not sure how I’ll feel if this turns into a Meet the Parent thing. Ah! Got it, I think. Hang on.” 

You plucked the bracelet up out of the half-frozen muck, shaking it out and examining it. It wouldn’t be the first time you’d found a different piece of jewelry than the one you were hunting for. Fortunately, this looked like the correct bracelet—the little hinged, silver alligator, with crystals along its back and around the band, was unmistakable. “Alright, you can pull me up. Thank you for this, by the way. Figures you tagged along in case I found the thief, and he’s not here. He probably dropped the bracelet down the grate by mistake and just left it behind.”

Matt let out another grunt as he slowly started to drag you back up. “I wanted to make sure you were safe. And he may be complicated, but so are we. What are you worried about exactly?”

That my vigilante boyfriend will find out my criminal father figure is a criminal and that my criminal father figure will find out my boyfriend is a vigilante. 

Not that you could say that to him, nor could you talk about these two very different parts of your life. They went together about as well as oil and water, or a puddle of gasoline and a lit match. The meeting of those two worlds, those two lives, would lead to nothing but catastrophe, and the force of that collision would likely render your life here in New York so much bitter ash.

Not for the first time, you wished you had someone you could talk to about this. Matt was out since it was his reaction you were most afraid of. Foggy and Karen, too, were out of the question—there was no way they’d approve of who Ciro was, of what you’d done for him, and why you continued to visit with him. You couldn’t expect them to understand just what it meant to form that kind of bone-deep loyalty, forged by blood and fire, acceptance and the gift of being welcomed into a family when you had nowhere else to go. And with all of team Nelson and Murdock written off, you were essentially left to navigate this thorny issue on your own. 

“Hey, Daredevil. You and her… ok over there?”

Matt rumbled an affirmative, the sound resonating against your legs where he held them against his chest. "She dropped her bracelet down the grate." He continued to drag you up out of the hole, moving slowly and carefully, clearly worried about dropping you. You didn't much like the idea of falling face first into garbage, so you just hung out, dangling with bracelet in hand.

“Damn, you’re helpin’ people get back their jewelry, too?”

“Family heirloom, and yes, he is. One more reason Hell’s Kitchen has the best hero in New York,” you announced cheerfully, your voice reverberating up and out of the hole. This was just the sort of distraction you needed, and you sent an internal thank you to the woman at the end of the alley. “You think the Avengers do shit like this? As if.”

“Fuck yeah! They ain’t down here in the shit with us like you, Devil. Hey, you ever need water, coffee, or food or anything, you stop by Brewed Awakening. Knock on the back door, let us know what you need and we’ll take care of it.” 

Matt was quiet for a moment, your ascent faltering. Which you were sort of ok with. You'd prefer the woman down at the end of the alley didn’t see your face. The last thing you needed was for it to become common knowledge you were running around with the Devil like some kind of… hellhound

God, I wish there was someone I could tell that pun to. 

“Thank you,” Matt said eventually, his voice quiet and a little surprised, a faint note of vulnerability sliding underneath. “I’ll remember that.”

“You two have a good night.” 

“I keep telling you people are on your side, D,” you told him, once the woman was gone and Matt started dragging you up again. It wasn’t long before he’d pulled you up far enough that you could swing your arms up and grab the edge of the grate, pulling yourself up the rest of the way. This was why you stretched before climbing into holes. Fortunately for you, this particular dive was not the smallest space you’d ever been forced to crawl into, and you probably could have gotten in and out without Matt, but having him here to operate as your crane sure helped. “Ha, ah, fuck, it smelled terrible down there, but not the worst little grate dive. At least it’s winter. That would have sucked in summer.”

“I’m not sure if I’m impressed or sympathetic that you can rate the smell of these by season. Did that bother you at all?”

You waved the bracelet triumphantly, the silver sheen of it coated in muck but otherwise undamaged. “I mean, I never really enjoy going in these, or in vents, but if they want to pay me for retrieval, I’ll do it. Besides, I’ve crawled into some terrible places, way worse than this one.”

“Like when you got stuck going after that cat.”

“I thought we agreed not to speak of that,” you complained, stepping around him as you headed to your bag. The bastard was even grinning. “But even that wouldn’t have been too bad if I hadn’t gotten stuck.”

“You asked me to bring you vegetable oil. I’m pretty sure that counts as bad.”

“Yes, but aside from that, the vent was relatively clean.” 

“At least until the vegetable oil.”

“One day you’ll get stuck and I’ll have to oil you up, you jerk,” you sniffed, doing your best to feign offense. “And in preparation for that day, I’m keeping the Crisco in my apartment well-stocked.” You dropped the bracelet into the container you’d pulled out ahead of time. Just because this hole wasn’t the worst you’d ever climbed into didn’t mean you wanted whatever was coating the bracelet to wind up smeared on the inside of your bag. You had a feeling that the smell was going to get a lot worse once this gunk warmed up. Speaking of which… 

You hesitated, toying with the hem of your dirty sweatshirt, stalling. You had a feeling he wasn’t going to like what you were about to tell him. You didn’t much like it, either, but there was no getting around it. “And there’s something else we need to do while he’s here.” You tugged your sweatshirt up over your head, deciding to just get this conversation over with. At least if you were changing your sweatshirt, you wouldn’t have to see his face when you dropped the news. “I was… I thought it would be best if I… if I slept at my apartment every night. Instead of… at yours. And you sleep at your place. Just for a few days, until my friend is gone.”

Pained silence greeted your announcement. You winced as you tugged on a new sweatshirt and stripped off your gloves before pulling a clean napkin out of your pocket to wipe away the droplet of blood from your nose. You tried to focus on your tasks instead of on what Matt might be thinking, shoving the napkin and your grimy sweatshirt into a trash bag you’d brought with you. You’d learned the value of protecting the inside of your bag from bad smells. That had become even more important now that you were with Matt. 

Not that it would matter for a few days. 

Fuck. Why did the thought of that hurt so much? It wasn’t like you’d never been alone at night before, and this was just for a few days. Hell, you were usually sleeping while Matt was out doing his Daredevil thing. 

It was fine. It would be fine.

“Did I… do something wrong? Tonight or… do you just not want me in your bed?” Matt asked quietly, the shape of his words hesitant and careful. You didn’t think you’d hurt him yet, but he was wary of that pain coming, always waiting for the blow he couldn’t predict, couldn't prepare for. You needed to be careful with this discussion—if you took the wrong step or came across too harsh, you’d strike right at that vulnerable part of him he so often left open and vulnerable for you.

Matt could take punches for days, but his heart was far more fragile, a delicate, barely-healed sculpture of glass held together by blood and will. Squeeze too hard, and you’d both wind up cut and bleeding.

You sighed past your growing headache, flicking your hand up at the fire escape before shouldering your bag and starting to climb, the steel bars painfully cold beneath your touch. This was only your first hunt of the evening, and as much as you needed to continue this discussion, you also needed to keep moving. “No. You didn’t do anything wrong, D, and to be honest, I want you in my bed more than is probably healthy. This is just… about me and him. That’s all.”

Matt scaled the fire escape far more easily—and more quickly—than you did. He was silent the entire time, likely thinking over what you’d said. The silence ate at you, a serpentine shadow that coiled its way through your chest, leaving you feeling just the slightest bit sick. You probably should have brought this up another time, but the discussion of Ciro’s visit had come up, and you’d already put this off long enough. Ciro was going to be here tomorrow, and breaking the news to Matt tomorrow morning or over the phone wouldn’t have been fair.   

The silence continued to linger as you made your way onto the roof, Matt assisting you as you stepped off the fire escape. His face was unreadable, his eyes hidden behind the eerie red lenses of his mask, and you had to stomp down the desire to fill the silence. You could have rambled about your reasoning, but you wanted some sign for him of where his mind was at, some indication that would help you set your course. He was the one who leapt into things, not you, and you… were too nervous, too skittish to feel comfortable forging ahead without a sign. 

All you could do was wait, and focus on what you’d come up here to do. 

You tugged the scuffed, weathered keychain out of your pocket, running the metal car through your fingers. The bracelet had only been your first case of the night, and now it was time to move to the second. Somewhere out there was a man who cared about this antique keychain. Fortunately, all you needed from him was his new license plate and a few photos of his car’s interior. Why S.H.I.E.L.D. wanted the photos, you didn’t know, and you weren’t inclined to ask.

Matt paced beside you, restless as you flipped open your third eye, your real eyes watering as the world of color around you was momentarily swept away in the pure, radiant white light of Matt’s love for Hell’s Kitchen. You waited patiently for the brightness levels to lower a few notches, absently rubbing at your temples. There was a headache already building inside your skull. No doubt it was a parting gift from your incident with the rock—an incident you still hadn’t quite figured out, despite your thorough examination of the little memory stone. But this pain, this ache, would fade in time, and soon you’d be ready to try moving the rock again. 

You spun carefully, keeping Matt at your back so his white thread didn’t make it hard to see the little blue thread tied to the keychain. You let your eyes follow the shimmering blue line of it as it sliced neatly through all of the other threads that wound their way through the city. You were lucky with this thread, too: whoever it was connected to was still in the Kitchen, by your reckoning. Their thread seemed to end about six blocks east. That wasn’t much of a walk at all.

Matt’s pacing stopped, the quiet scuff of his boots pausing somewhere behind you. Apparently, he’d settled on his next question. “Do you not want him to know we’re together?” 

You glanced back over your shoulder. The blinding, pure white light of his strongest thread was still too bright for you to easily make him out in the dark. You swiftly shut your third eye, blinking away the lingering afterimage, as if the shape of his white thread had been burned into your retinas. Once it was gone—the process sped up when you rubbed at your eyes for a moment—you finally got a better look at him.

His whole body was stiff, lines of tension heavy around his shoulders and in the rhythmic tightening and releasing of his hands. He licked his lips, his head slightly turned away. Everything about it said worried or shamed. As if he’d done something wrong and expected you to come at him over it. Ah, you thought, tracing the shape of the shadow in the dark at last. You were starting to get pretty good at recognizing this particular form of self-loathing, of guilt. It was also the clue you needed to finally pick a route into this discussion, one that would hopefully end with him feeling a lot more comfortable.

“He already knew I was in love with you and that I stayed for you. Us being together won’t come as a shock, and even if it was, I wouldn’t give a shit. I’ll never be ashamed of you.” You tapped your chest, knowing based on the tilt of his head that he was listening to you, and likely your heartbeat, too.

“Then why do we need to hide it?”

You sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose as you tried to figure out how to phrase this correctly. “A lot of my rules are ones he came up with. The… the identities having favorites, the fake photos on the walls, hiding my bag. Stuff like that.” And god only knew what Ciro would think if he found out that Matt had helped pick the new hiding place for your bag, now hidden safely beneath the floor of Fogwell’s. Ironic, considering that it was actually a pretty decent place to hide your bag. It was away from your own space, but somewhere accessible and unexpected. You had a feeling Ciro wouldn’t see it that way, though. “If he realizes I’m regularly staying at someone’s apartment, being too open that I have a connection and that my own apartment is… is less of a…”

Less of a home

Just the shape of the word home still gave you goosebumps sometimes, the taste of it on your tongue unnatural and thick. For years, to speak the word when referring to where you spent time was to invite a venomous serpent into your path, one perfectly camouflaged amongst leaves and earth as you walked along barefoot. It seemed like a harmless word, but to seek it was to tempt fate. Home was a tenuous, weightless mirage, a gift that people like you weren’t allowed to have. 

Yet here you were, trying to protect what might become a home with Matt. Hell, you were already on that path, had already found yourself—occasionally—thinking of Matt’s apartment as… as something like home. You spent more nights at his place than your own, under the shaky justification that he was more comfortable there where he knew the layout and had everything labeled. Jesus, you had a side in his bed—a bed that was also yours now, he’d told you—and a toothbrush in his bathroom. Even on those rare nights you did wind up back at your own apartment to sleep rather than just shower or do laundry or grab clothes, Matt almost always found his way into your bed to curl up with you. 

If that wasn’t the concept of home, then you were at least standing in the vast, terrifying shadow of it, the shade and cool air a shock after all the time you'd spent loping across a barren desert, burning in the sun.

But as much as you wanted this, loved this, it couldn’t continue while Ciro was here—nor could it happen if worst came to worst and the Man in the White Coat came to town. It had been too long since you’d given the appearance of sleeping alone, and Ciro was sure to notice. Wherever he went, his bodyguards inevitably followed, scoping out each and every building and room he and his contacts made use of. Even if his security didn’t figure out what was happening, there’d be no hiding it if Ciro came knocking in the evening or early morning and you were at Matt’s. 

“You’re afraid he’ll be disappointed you’re breaking more rules,” Matt said slowly, moving in closer. The warmth of him was welcome, tension bleeding from your shoulders. Good. It sounded like you’d fixed this, and that he understood. You leaned tiredly against his side when he lifted his arm, letting you wind around him.

“I’ve already broken a lot of them,” you admitted, edging around until you were hugging him from the front, which allowed you to shove your face against the comfort of his neck. Even with most of it covered by that strange black material that protected him, it was still wonderfully warm and scented like cinnamon, sweat, and copper. You drew in a heavy breath, nuzzling in and soaking in the soothing noise that rumbled through his chest as he held you in return. “Those rules kept me alive for a long time. And this is… a big one I’m breaking. I don’t want him to worry or be disappointed if I can avoid it.”

Matt sighed, turning his head to lay his cheek against your hair, his fingers trailing up and down your back. “My dad, he… may have died when I was a kid but this part, at least, I understand—worrying that you’re disappointing him.”

“Because of this?” you asked softly, sliding your hand back around to drag your fingers down the front of his suit, skipping over hard black panels and warm red leather. “Being Daredevil? Why wouldn’t he be proud?” 

“He didn’t want me to fight. Wanted me to use my head, and not my fists.” Matt nuzzled against your hair, holding you a little tighter as his voice dipped into something soft and sad, faintly touched with regret and guilt. You laid your head against his chest, listening as you closed your eyes. “He tried so hard to teach me that, even after the accident. If he knew what I did now… I understand not wanting your friend to know. I don’t know if I’d want my dad to know what I’m doing, either.”

“For what it’s worth, from what you’ve said, I think he’d have a lot to be proud of,” you murmured, knocking one knuckle lightly against the suit. “All the people you helped. As for my friend, ironically, I think you and my old friend would get along if—” If you weren’t Daredevil and he wasn’t a crime lord. “—if all this, with the Man in the White Coat, wasn’t hanging over me.” You rubbed your fingers soothingly up and down the front of his suit, playing with texture, giving him a light little scratch near his hip just for the way he huffed when you did, despite all the material covering him. “Personally I’d be bragging and shouting from rooftops about snagging you if I could. And one day I hope I can. This part will just be for a couple nights.”

“A rough couple nights,” he hummed, catching your hand when it trailed back to his hip. He lifted it and brushed a fond kiss against your knuckles. “How well will you sleep? You always drift off faster if I’m there.”

“As if you don’t, too,” you scoffed, your eyes still closed. He was still holding one of your hands, so you used the other to rake your nails down his back, teasing. “I’m not the only one riding that oxytocin cuddle train to Sleep Town, sir. We’ll have to trade shirts again, just until it’s done.”

Or,” he started, his voice growing warm and devious. You tipped your head back, considering him in amusement as he did his best to keep the shape of his mouth innocent. “I could sneak in through your window and be gone before dawn. You’ve said you missed out on some normal things when you were younger.”

“Oh my god,” you laughed, burying your face against his shoulder.

“I’m just saying,” he said loftily, smooth and coaxing as if you were a reluctant witness, “sneaking boyfriends in through windows is a very important experience, and fortunately, yours happens to be particularly excellent at… infiltration. You’d barely have to help at all, and you’d sleep better.”

“Oh, of course.” You feigned realization, shooting your brows up and letting your voice take on a lilting tone. “And this is definitely all for my well-being, and has nothing to do with you being a cuddle-fiend, or loving it when I scratch my fingers through your hair while you fall asleep.”

He shook his head as if in disappointment, but he couldn’t quite force down all of his laughter. He knew he had you. “My hypothetical love of head scratches is irrelevant to this case.”

“Your eyes roll back and you start purring like a big cat,” you whispered to him. “I’m surprised the neighbors don’t hear you. They’re going to start wondering if you’re hiding a panther in your apartment, Matt.”

“If you continue this attempt to discredit the defense, then I’m going to have to object.”

“You are absolutely ridiculous.” You tugged his chin down in amusement, kissing at the grin forming on his face. “And I love you. How the fuck are you going to deal with lack of sleep if you’re sneaking out before dawn every morning?”

“Meditation has its benefits,” he told you playfully, still trying to tempt you with the warmth in his voice. “It’d be worth the trade-off if I get to touch you every night.”

“Oh, that was a smooth line, damn you,” you sighed as he kissed you back, quick, playful brushes of his lips against yours until you started to grin, too. “Fuck, I can feel my will crumbling. You’re adorable when you want something from me.”

“Would it help if I told you I needed you?” he breathed, the full weight of his charm now turned on you. His voice dipped to that low register that hit you between your legs every goddamn time. “What if I told you I can’t live without you for even one night? And that I’d waste every last dawn if only for a few more hours with the love of my life?”

You groaned in defeat, rolling your head back to sigh up to the dark sky. He followed you, rising up over you until he could kiss your mouth again as if in emphasis, purring your name and ‘please.’ 

“Alright, fine.” Your words came out muffled by his mouth as he hummed and made all the happy noises you were ridiculously fond of by this point. “You can sneak in. But you have to be gone by dawn.”

More happy noises. Apparently, a dawn-retreat was acceptable.

“And if we fuck, no biting unless it’s somewhere hidden.”

Sad noises—he really liked to bite your neck. 

“And I’ll probably be with him for dinner every night, so I can’t make that either. It’s a cultural thing.”

“Lunch?” he asked hopefully.

You shook your head. “He’s booked me for the entire three days. Basically a vacation.”

That earned you a grumpy little Devil frown, and you snorted, leaning up to kiss him as you tried to think of a compromise. “How about this? If I can, I’ll come over to your office every morning before I meet up with my friend, since he’s not a big breakfast guy. We can have coffee or make out for five minutes in your office if you’re not busy. Acceptable?” 

Besides, you still needed to talk to Karen—quietly—and pick a day you two could meet up for, ‘girl time’. 

And by ‘girl time’ you meant, ‘discussing potential thread experiments’ away from your very protective significant other.

“I can work with that.”

 

-x-

 

“So her wealthy friend ‘Virgil’, who’s definitely not basically her dad at this point, who’s also the same scary sounding guy I talked to on the phone, the one who knows S.H.I.E.L.D. and who you said smells like gunpowder,” Foggy said slowly, eyeing Matt, “is coming to visit for three days. That Virgil?”

“That’s what she said.” Matt moved past him, hands out as he made his way to his office, running his fingers along the worn, faded walls, the comforting, familiar smell of cheap coffee and equally cheap paper filling his nose. “He should be here today. Although she said he might stay an extra day. She's not sure.”

“And he knows about you and her, you know, trading pebbles?”

“According to her. If he doesn’t, then he’ll know when she tells him,” he said stiffly. There was something in Foggy’s voice that was setting Matt on edge, some wariness he didn’t like. By all rights, Foggy should have been happy that things were progressing. Surely it meant something good that you were willing to tell someone outside your immediate circle in New York about you and him. It was another sign of just how serious this was to you. “We’re not hiding that we’re together if that’s what you mean.”

“It’s about more than that.” Foggy glanced worriedly at the door, as if to make sure they were both alone. “Look, there was… Karen’s working on another entry in the journals, and we didn’t… want to give it to you until the whole entry was translated because it could be a misunderstanding. There’s not enough context yet.”

Matt had frozen in his office doorway, his hand clenched tight where he gripped the doorframe. It's probably nothing. There was no reason to be worried yet, not when he didn’t know what it was. He’d read a lot of terrible things in the journals, and none of them had ever changed how he felt about you. And yet… he couldn’t help but ask, doing his best to keep his voice level. “You found something about her?”

“We might have, yeah, about her and her friend. It’s definitely the first reference we have to Los Angeles.” Foggy sighed, starting to pace. His heart rate spiked, the scent of anxiety wafting through the air. The sensory feedback only made Matt more tense, his body preparing itself just in case a threat made itself known. “Has she… talked to you about when she lived there?”

There was a pause, the silence sharp and heavy, thick enough that Matt could taste it with each breath, traced the feel of it on his tongue. “No,” he said after a moment, his voice dangerously quiet. “She hasn’t.”

He’d let you dodge those questions, trusting that you’d tell him more when you were ready. If there was anyone who understood not wanting to talk about the darker parts of your past, it was him. Reading some of the entries in the journals had only reaffirmed his theory. Whatever your life had been like before, it wasn’t something easy to talk about, and he didn’t want to push. He’d done his best to convince himself it didn’t matter anyway, even when he knew, he knew you were holding back. Who you’d been then didn’t change who you were now, who you’d become here in New York. Even if you’d done things you weren’t proud of—working for Fisk among them—he knew you. You were good and kind, and anything you had or hadn’t done in the past would have been something you’d been pushed into, something you’d done to survive.

“She doesn’t need to tell me,” Matt said softly, gripping the doorframe even tighter. “It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t change anything. I'll still love her, Foggy.”

“Look.” Foggy rubbed at the bridge of his nose, as if he were getting a headache. “I’m not—I love Jane too, ok? We’re friends. And I get that shit was… bad, back then. I’m just saying we don’t know a lot about who she needed to be to survive, and about how bad this guy might be.” 

“If her friend was that dangerous, she’d have told me before letting him into my city,” Matt said stiffly, stepping into his office. “You don’t—you said you didn’t even know for sure what you’d found. What is it you want me to do, exactly?”

“I just want you to be careful with this guy if he comes to give you the shovel talk. And maybe don’t… go digging while he’s here, because I’m not sure you’ll like what you find.”

 

-x-

 

“Though I would… quickly now that I have found subject twenty in Los Angeles, I must proceed… proper pieces are in position. The… subject’s new handler may not extend across the country, but… particularly troublesome to deal with… sphere of influence—influence that… since gaining access to the subject’s abilities, ironically… Paired with his ruthless reputation, solidified… fire I suspect… I fear… falter or even fail in their capture assignment… act with caution. Though… open war with me at present, neither can I risk… him, lest we bring about our mutual destruction. 

Yet I cannot… as he seeks to turn that barbaric… into his hound. A ridiculous notion. Despite… blood left in the subject’s wake after her escape, the subject… ultimately fangless, her success an anomaly… she will remember her place… What venom is there… beast such as that?”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*whispers* oh no
-Fun fact, that gator bracelet is a real design and it was stolen from me years ago and I have never forgotten, RIP gator bracelet, you are gone but not forgotten.
-It was a delicate conversation getting Matt to understand why you couldn't just keep chillin' at his apartment while Papa Ciro is in town. But it needed to happen, cause uh, Papa Ciro is likely under the impression you're still at least making an effort when it comes to looking unconnected. oops another rule broken
-Matt is here to help give you a very important experience you missed: boyfriends sneaking in through windows. Good thing he's a ninja.
-And oh dear oh dear, that journal entry sounds ominous. Matt's sort of in a tough spot here. He's been doing his best to let you have your past, telling himself it wasn't important, because it didn't change who you were now, and you're trying to be good. And yet now he's getting these warning signs that your past is coming back around, and so his options are to stubbornly dig in his heels... or to accept that this might be bad. And we all know he's going to take Option A until he's forced into Option B.

Chapter 69: You Can Run

Summary:

“Ciro, what did you find?”

“How much have you told them about Los Angeles?”

Notes:

If I had to pick a song for this chapter, it's You Can Run by Adam Jones. And it might come around again...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ciro, it turned out, had made something of an itinerary. 

The specific timing of the events on said itinerary was, as usual with him, a bit fluid, but it didn’t change the fact that he’d come up with a helpful list of to-dos, one you reviewed carefully at the elegant luxury townhouse he’d rented for the duration of his stay. 

Day One seemed normal enough, you thought with a hum as you tucked your feet up under you where you sat in a little chair in the outdoor garden—which told you everything you needed to know about how much Ciro had paid to stay here. Apparently, in addition to renting a six-story brownstone with a fucking garden, Ciro had marked out a few other high-end restaurants in the city that he wanted to try. He’d always valued good food, so that wasn’t a surprise. Nor was the private tour he’d booked at the Metropolitan Museum of Art. Those were pretty standard, ‘rich cultured guy’ activities, even if they were things Ciro genuinely enjoyed.

No, it was Day Two and Day Three that gave you pause. You glanced up at Ciro. He’d wandered across the garden with a few scraps of turkey he’d had someone bring him from inside the house. He was currently clucking and cooing, offering the turkey to a stray cat who’d wandered up along the fenceline as you watched in amusement. 

There were some days you wondered how this man and the Ferryman could be the same person. Maybe there was a reason you’d accepted Matt’s duality. 

“Oh noble Cat-Whisperer, I have a question.”

“How I have missed your mocking of an old man’s pleasures, mia cara. Ask your question.”

“I get Day One, but explain Day Two and Day Three to me.” 

“Though that is not a question so much as a demand, I suppose I shall answer. Do the words not speak for themselves?” Ciro said innocently, wiggling his fingers at the black and white cat, now sitting on the fence and looking down at him curiously. “Such a lovely coat you have, micio. Truly stunning.”

“Day Two just says, ‘go for a hunt.’ I knew you had another reason for visiting.”

“Can I not multitask while I am here? You wound me. Spending time with you shall be the highlight of my trip.”

“And yet not the goal.” You tapped the paper warily. His back was still to you, so there was no reading his face. Not that it would get you anywhere—Ciro could lie like no one you’d ever seen when he felt like it. “Why do you need me for a hunt here?”

“I have been given approval to attempt to expand my network of contacts and the reach of my business.” He offered another piece of turkey to the cat, who plucked it from Ciro’s fingers and ate it with great dignity. “I have disguised my movements here by visiting many such cities this past year, connecting and securing passage for product. It would be suspicious were I not to seek influence in such a large city, especially when there is a power vacuum.”

Your brows shot up in realization. “Because Fisk was in charge before. Now that he’s not, you’re making a move.”

He hummed, reaching up to scratch the cat under the chin. You could hear the purring from across the garden. “The King’s unexpected removal from the field has caused chaos, and there is opportunity to be seized. I do not seek his empire, but securing connections here to add to my network would increase my influence greatly. My original plan was to obtain his blessing, that I might have access to the docks. Now that he has been deposed, I must develop such connections on my own. Thus, I seek your assistance, little hound, should you be willing.”

You knew exactly what kind of assistance he wanted, and that… complicated things. 

This part of his business you knew, at least, and you glanced back down at the itinerary thoughtfully, chewing on your lip. You’d done a lot of this for him back when you’d lived in Los Angeles. Sometimes you were sent to track down blackmail material, and sometimes you were sent after those who were attempting to hide or flee from the Ferryman. It never much mattered to you. If he was trying to expand his network in New York, it made sense he’d ask you to do this again. You’d likely just be doing what you did before. Ciro would also operate cleanly, and with a minimum of noise. It was the ideal sort of job. And yet despite that, the thought of doing this again still left you… unsettled, a churning in your gut. Why? 

You were pretty sure the reason’s name started with M… or D, depending on the time of day.  

“I don’t do stuff like this anymore, Ciro,” you said quietly, grateful it was just you and Ciro out here. You didn’t want his bodyguards overhearing, as loyal as they were. “I almost got grabbed by Feds when Fisk got swept up, and S.H.I.E.L.D. won’t like this. I have to stay clean.”

“I will handle S.H.I.E.L.D. should the need arise,” he said, his voice deceptively light as he returned to the outdoor table where a light breakfast and coffee had been laid out. 

You furrowed your brow, considering him more carefully. That was the same tone he used when discussing the police, politicians, and various federal agencies he had contacts in. It had to be more than Thompson if he was talking like this. “Ciro, did you… how did you manage that?”

“They have been particularly grateful for any assistance after that messy business with HYDRA ruined their reputation.” Ciro smirked at you, something dark sliding through his smile. “And that gratitude opens doors. Especially when that assistance included leaving the tongues of certain HYDRA operatives on their doorsteps as a gift.”

“Je—eeeze… and rice.” You only just altered your phrasing at the last moment, biting your tongue at the look he gave you. 

Ciro nodded solemnly, though the crinkles at the corner of his eyes gave him away. “Suffice it to say, I have favors that are now owed to me, favors I may use for you and Thompson should they be needed. As for the rest.” He sighed, reaching up to scratch at his chin. “Were you not being hunted, I would not ask this of you. But you are, and thus I must ask. I wish for more power here, that I might be ready should the time comes. As it stands, I have little influence in New York, and that must change if I am to assist you and your… ethical lawyer.” 

You dropped your eyes again, curling up as you ran your fingers over the lines of text on the paper. Ciro gave you time to think, returning to his cup of espresso, still warm enough to send lazy trails of steam up into the cool, early-spring air.

Hunt. That was what you were being asked to do.

If you did—if you helped Ciro gain power, here—then that added influence might be the difference between victory and defeat. Could you afford to turn it down, now that the stakes were so much higher? Whether you won or lost didn’t just affect you anymore. Matt’s safety, along with the safety of the rest of your friends, was just as much at risk. This would help keep them safe. 

But you also knew Matt would hate this. He’d likely refuse the request out of hand, shoot it down both on principle and because of who Ciro was. This wasn’t just a friend of yours. Ciro was a criminal, the Ferryman, and his body count probably stretched higher than the Empire State Building. Would Matt be able to move past that and see the safety that this could grant you both? That was all you wanted, all you’d ever wanted, and now you were trying desperately to save not just yourself but those around you, too. 

You scrubbed at your face in frustration, a sharp ache throbbing to life in your chest. It carried the sting of an old wound, something patched and healed but still unmistakably scarred. How could you expect Matt to react any differently than he had months before when he’d discovered you worked for Wesley, and thus Fisk? He’d come so very close to walking away altogether—and he would have if Foggy hadn’t intervened. You’d just been friends at that point. Would these secrets, your connections, hurt him more or less now that you were together? Because in all the time you’d know him, you’d told him… nothing. 

Nothing about who Ciro was. 

Nothing about what you’d done.  

Nothing about the Hound, and who you’d been, who you still were somewhere deep down inside. 

He believes in redemption, a small voice whispered, frantic for some small shred of hope. These secrets felt so thick and sour you wanted to choke on them, spit them out like rocks and silt that tasted like raw memory. It had been easier when you’d constantly been on the move, holding people at arm’s length. Now you just… wanted to know Matt wouldn’t hate you if it came down to it. 

But… no. There was no way he could accept what you’d done or your continued interactions with Ciro. He couldn’t, with as black and white as his world was. Even if there’d been a time he would have accepted it, that time had slipped by. You’d kept this from him for far too long. Your best hope of saving what you had with him was ensuring you kept him in the dark. 

But all your efforts to keep this a secret would be pointless if either of you wound up killed or captured by the Man in the White Coat. You’d never had the same line Matt had, and you’d already damned yourself. Doing a little more wouldn’t hurt. It would be worth it if it kept those you cared about safe.

Besides. Ciro would do it anyway, with or without you. At least this way, you could encourage caution.

“No killing or spilling blood in front of me, Ciro,” you said softly, glancing up at him. “And lie detector rules apply for these. I find what you need, and then I’m away from it so I don’t witness what happens. We don’t mention my help, we don’t bring it up with anyone. As far as everyone is concerned, you did this without any assistance from the Hound whatsoever.”

“I will respect your terms,” he promised, nodding. “For what it is worth, I have no intention of killing here. Simply… applying pressure where needed, and finding tools I might use to ensure blood is not spilled. Murder is oftentimes inconvenient. Now come, why do you sit so far from me, mia cara? Have something to eat, or at least a drink before we leave for the museum. I do not doubt you have suffered without decent espresso and I would remedy this.”

“You’d be surprised,” you chuckled despite yourself, lurching up and making your way to the table. “Matt’s got… a sensitive tongue. His coffee is pretty good.”  

“Ha! He is Irish, and American. He does not know coffee.” 

I’m American, Ciro.”

“And I forgive you for this,” he said, his eyes sparkling as you snorted, stirring your own cup of espresso. He took his coffee seriously, so it was best to play along. Also, his espresso really is amazing. Sorry, Matt. “See? There is your smile. I realize the hunt may be dreary, but that is no reason we should let such things affect the rest of our time, hm? Pleasure before business.”

“I need to get the rest of this out of the way first.” You shook your head, blowing on your espresso before taking a sip. Jesus, it was as good as ever. “Day Three. That just says ‘meetings.’ Who with?” 

Americans,” he sighed again, lifting his cup. He held it far more elegantly than you. “Rush rush rush, business business business.” 

“And you’re stalling, Signore Caronte. You’ve got three days here and the sooner we get the specifics out of the way, the sooner I can focus on having fun.”

He waved one hand at you. “There are simply some people here I wish to know, and I would have you with me.”

“I’m not sure me meeting people is a good idea—”

“No no no, these are… clean connections. Not every source of mine must be criminal.”

“And who are you talking about, exactly?” 

And there he hemmed and hawed, his voice getting strangely quiet and casual as he sped through the list. “Contractors, charity directors, dry cleaners… legal assistance—”

“Ciro!” 

“I simply wish to meet them!” he exclaimed, almost defensive now that you’d figured out what scheme he was up to. “You use their services, as do many others. They have an excellent reputation since their case against the King, and I have hired many such small, clean firms around the country to avoid suspicion. They are paid under the table, in cash.” Then his voice lowered again to a mutter. “They are certainly poor enough that they should be appreciative.” 

“You are not hiring my boyfriend’s firm so you can give him mob money.” 

“Fine. I shall not pay them, and they shall continue to subsist on bread crusts and goodwill like besuited pigeons,” he huffed. But then the cheer fell away from his face, and suddenly he just looked… tired, and so much older than you remembered. “I must still know their souls, and just how deep their moral roots run.”

“Then I can just tell you about them,” you insisted, almost pleading now. There was something wrong here. Ciro was protective, sure, but not like this, not in a way that encompassed not just Matt but Foggy and Karen, too. Something had changed, but you just weren’t sure what. “I’ll tell you what you need to know. But you can’t just—why are you even interested in them?”

“Because, mia cara, I have grown… concerned. It was not in my original plans to visit them.” He rubbed at his face, sighing. You stayed quiet, waiting as he formed his words. Ciro was frequently talkative, but when he had something important to say, he chose his words with great care. “I have been working on the journals. And unlike your friends, I suspect, I started with the most difficult entries at the end. Why work from the front, I said, when that was where the others had started? Better to meet in the middle.”

Your breath hitched, a fine tremor sliding through your hands. You set your cup down, slid your hands down under the table to hide the shake. The list of things he could have found that drove him to this was short, and none of them were good. Cool. Calm. Collected. You drew in a deep breath, the tremors dying down in your hand. “Ciro, what did you find?”

“How much have you told them about Los Angeles?”

You closed your eyes, swallowing around the sudden burn of ash and smoke in your throat, the acrid scent so strong you almost thought it was real, and not a nightmare from years ago. “Tell me… tell me it’s not in there, Ciro. Please.”

“I am… unsure of how detailed the descriptions are. Once I found the first reference to Los Angeles, I searched for more mentions in the same handwriting. I have found three such possible entries. My translators should be finished with those entries in the next few days.” He drummed his fingers against the table, eyes sharp and dangerously solemn. “Once they are finished, we will know whether we are in danger. It may be nothing. But it is one reason I wish to meet your friends, and see how willing they are to accept that which they view as tainted.”

“A test.” You settled your palms against the table, feeling sick, and you pressed down hard, letting the ache in your wrists and fingers ground you here. “You want to make sure they won’t turn on me if they find out.”

Tainted. Like bad money. Was that what you were? 

“Even should the pages be too revealing, it is no trouble,” he said kindly, reaching out to take your hand and squeeze. “If there is something, it will be a small enough matter to slip in and remove the pages from where they are kept. Your friends will be none the wiser, and all will be as it was. I will send one of my—”

No! ” you snapped, your hands gripping the edge of the table. No, no, no. “You can’t, Ciro. If… if there’s something there, then I’ll take care of it.”

Mia cara—”

“I’ll handle it, Ciro,” you choked out, trying desperately to make yourself sound firm and confident. Because if there was something there, then there would be no stopping Ciro from retrieving the pages, if only to protect you. He’d send someone to Foggy’s apartment to break in and steal the pages. But if he did that, then there was too much of a chance of Matt sensing it, those strange, unfamiliar hands that had touched the journals. What if he visited and picked up some scent, some wayward little thread or hair the thief had left behind? Matt would know

Or worse... what if Foggy came home while the thief was there?

You were the only one who could get in and out without suspicion. You set your elbows on the table and shoved your face into your hand, groaning quietly. Fuck. You’d wondered, some days, if your old life and your current life would ever meet, but you hadn’t planned for something like this. And yet all you could do was… push your emotions down and adapt, like you always did. “If these entries need removing, I’m the best option. Foggy knows me. He’ll let me into the apartment, and I can get them without him knowing.”

“Are you sure?” Ciro asked you gently. “Is it possible they would accept what you have done? They are… defense at least, rather than prosecution.”

Would they

Would Matt, with his hard line against killing, and who’d tried to single-handedly take on every criminal enterprise in Hell’s Kitchen? The same Matt that had almost walked away from your friendship when he’d discovered you were working for Wesley?

Would Foggy, with his noble, kind soul, who despite joking about wanting more money, gave up a lucrative career in business law to work pro-bono for good people? The same Foggy who'd reacted so terribly to Matt’s secrets? 

Would Karen, who’d chased doggedly after even a hint of corruption in an attempt to drag such sins into the light? The same Karen who’d supported Daredevil’s every move against Fisk’s organization? 

If they found out, you could lose everything you had here—your friends, someone you loved, your… home. 

Something went cool and hard inside you, little shivers of ice crackling beneath your feet. 

No

You wouldn’t lose this, not when you’d worked so hard to find it.

“I don’t know if they’d accept it, but I can’t risk it,” you said quietly, closing your eyes and breathing past the ache in your chest. That would fade, once you got done what needed to be done. Ciro got up and circled the table to sit beside you on the small bench, putting his arm around you. “And I’m the best option to get in and out. Even if he’s there, he’d let me in. I’ll handle it if I have to.”

Or you could tell them.

You quashed that little voice down, tied it and shoved it inside the box with everything else that you regretted, that you forced into silence when it would interfere with what you needed to do. Besides, what kind of answer was that? It wasn’t like you could buy a fucking banner to hang, one that read, ‘Surprise! Here’s a list of all the bad things I’ve done!’

“It is possible there is nothing.” Ciro hummed, rubbing at arm soothingly. “In which case, there is no reason to worry. It is one reason I did not wish to inform you immediately. All of this stress might be unnecessary. Let us have hope, hm? Come, finish your espresso, and let us visit the museum. You enjoyed it when I took you to those back home. It will keep your mind off things, and that is how you always cope—we shall focus on something else until we have the information we need.”

“I… alright. Yeah, let’s… let’s go.”

“Excellent.” He snapped his fingers at the doorway, gesturing to someone. “In fact, I have another surprise for you. Presumably, he has finished setting up our transportation for the day.”

You glanced up, your mind still very far away, spinning over thoughts of just what you were going to do if you had to break into Foggy’s apartment. 

You froze, every last thought grinding to a halt, save one. 

“Hey, Emma.” Eli shot you a hesitant smile as he stepped outside, shutting the glass door behind him. “Been a while.”

Shit.

 

-x-

 

“Karen, come on!”

“I’ll be there in a minute!” she shouted, her eyes scanning worriedly over the journal entry she’d just finished. It had been ominous enough when she’d only translated part of it, but now that she’d finally, painstakingly put together the rest of it, working word-by-word during whatever breaks she had, all she felt was unease. 

The entry was about more than just you. Wound between the references to spilled blood and some sort of fire were references to a man she now suspected might be your mysterious friend Virgil. She didn’t have much to go on outside of this entry. Even with everything you’d told them about your life before New York, you’d rarely spoken of Los Angeles. But a story was forming regardless, pieces and threads winding together to form a narrative… and it didn’t look like something you could tell as a bedtime story. 

Her mind spun, her gaze flitting between words, hunting for more clues. She could tell Matt and Foggy, but this wasn’t enough, not yet. Matt, being both stubborn and in love, was unlikely to listen unless she had more evidence. Too much here was easily written off—Virgil could be a government official, which explained his power and influence; or maybe, instead, he was a businessman whose ruthlessness only extended as far as the boardroom. Foggy was just as out of the question, for now at least. He’d made it very clear he hated keeping secrets, and even she had to admit there might be a reasonable explanation for this entry. Besides, what if she made that leap, only to find out that all of this was… far too familiar. 

Karen knew what that was like, carrying those moments with you wherever you went, secrets that might destroy the new life you’d built. Yet her instincts told her it wasn’t quite that simple. There was something here, and all she needed to do was dig. 

She snatched up a pad of paper, quickly scratching out a rough list of key words based on what she’d read. If this turned out to be nothing, it wouldn’t do any harm. And if there was something, then she’d… figure that out when she came to it. 

Find the story first. Then decide

Her list wasn’t all that long; the journal entry itself was fairly short, so there wasn’t much to go on. But if she was lucky, there’d be enough. 

‘Winery fire.’

‘Los Angeles Politicians.’

‘Los Angeles Businessmen.’

‘Hound.’

“Karen, come on, you workaholic! Josie’s awaits!”

“Coming!”

 

-x-

 

You didn’t open your eyes when Matt slid into bed with you. He hesitated, hovering there behind you. He knew you were awake, based on your heart and your breathing. Had you changed your mind about letting him sneak in? You’d told him he hadn’t done anything wrong, and you’d been telling the truth when you’d said it. He hadn’t… frightened you away, or hurt you when he’d let some of his darker impulses loose, a few nights ago. Yet now, you’d gone distant, your mind somewhere very far away from him. 

Ask her. 

He ignored that voice, instead leaning in to tentatively kiss at your bare shoulder. The scent of you was lovely as always, sweet and warm. You’d showered—

Twice? 

He drew in a breath, letting the scent carry across his tongue. 

Old paint. Thai food... Gunpowder. 

Easily explained, he thought to himself sharply. You’d told him your old friend had bodyguards, and Matt knew that Virgil armed himself. No, that bothered him less than… the faint trace of pheromones. You’d been around someone that was attracted to you. He knew you wouldn’t have gone looking for anything—you loved Matt, and he loved you. You wouldn't cheat. But it didn’t mean that scent on your skin didn’t make something in him burn hot and furious. He crushed that urge down, too. 

He did, however, allow himself to rub his cheek gently against your shoulder. He almost always did, every time he came to bed, but this time he let himself linger, reassuring himself with your skin even as he covered that scent with his own. “Hey,” he whispered. “Are you alright?”

You sighed, finally reaching back to run your fingers through his hair. That was the permission he needed, and he wound himself around you tightly, as if by doing so he might keep you safe from whatever had been drawing you away. Whatever it was, it wouldn't take you from him without a fight.

“Long day. Some good, some bad. Would it sound weird if I said it was just… family stuff?” you laughed quietly, burrowing back into him, pulling him even more tightly around you. It was something that said don’t leave, and his brow furrowed. Whatever had happened today had thrown you. “Anyway, sorry for being miles away. What about you? Good day, or bad?”

It was a blatant, clumsy attempt to direct things away from yourself. You were normally pretty good at it, but not tonight. Matt nuzzled against the back of your neck, sliding his hand under your shirt until he could lay his hand flat against your skin. Maybe feeling him would help reassure you. 

Ask her. 

“You know you can tell me anything, right?” he said softly, running the pads of his fingers back and forth across your skin. You shivered beneath his touch, curling up smaller. “I’m not going anywhere, and I love you. You know that, don’t you?”

The taste of salt passed across his tongue. 

“Yeah. Yeah, I know I can, D.”

...lie. 

 

-x-



“Though I would prefer to move quickly now that I have found subject twenty in Los Angeles, I must proceed slowly until the proper pieces are in position. The connections of the subject’s new handler may not extend across the country, but he will still be particularly troublesome to deal with within his own sphere of influence—influence that has only grown since gaining access to the subject’s abilities, ironically proving the validity of my work. Paired with his ruthless reputation, solidified after the winery fire I suspect he had a hand in, I fear some of my men may falter or even fail in their capture assignment. I must act with caution. Though he cannot risk open war with me at present, neither can I risk a costly battle with him, lest we bring about our mutual destruction. 

Yet I cannot falter, even as he seeks to turn that barbaric little creature into what he claims is his hound. A ridiculous notion. Despite the chaos and blood left in the subject’s wake after the escape, the subject is still ultimately fangless, her success an anomaly, and I have no doubt she will remember her place once she has been brought to heel. What venom is there in a beast such as that?”

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Damn, we got things just closing in on both sides, don't we? Better be careful, before that trap snaps shut...
-If you're looking for the stupidly expensive brownstone Ciro is staying at, I used this for inspiration!
-Ciro likes cats. They are elegant, and refined, and clean, and tiny skillful killers, and perfect. He has 100% had Evil Bad Guy teleconference calls with a cat on his lap that no one knew about.
-Of course Ciro also wants to meet Team Nelson and Murdock for many reasons! and all of them are protective papa wolf reasons
-You're honestly in a sort of no-win here. If those pages turn up and you don't go get them, Ciro absolutely will to protect you. You can't tell him that Matt has super senses and could pick up on it, which means that short of just telling everyone on Team Nelson and Murdock what's up, you have to be the one to break in.
-You may be too late though, cause Karen's got clues and we know how she gets when there's a story...
-OH SHIT YOUR EX IS HERE, ELI HEEEEEEEEEEY HOW'S IT GOING
-Everyone's got a secret!
-If I'd planned better I'd have made this, chapter 69, smutty. 😩 Working on a Chap 69 celebration side fic instead!

Chapter 70: Fangs in the Mirror

Summary:

“First,” you started, ignoring Ciro. This was mostly theatrical, and you knew better than to fall into the trap. “No killing. Second—Eli, why is your hand up?”

“I have a question.”

“I just started. I feel like no killing is pretty… basic?”

“I just want to know if it’s a full limitation on killing or if it’s just no killing in front of you and with your knowledge.”

“That is an important clarification,” Ciro said thoughtfully.

Notes:

Bit of angst at the beginning before we roll into family time so be ready for it. Then we'll pick up a bit and I feel for you having to manage this family.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He woke thirty minutes before dawn, reaching over to shut off his silent alarm that was really only silent to those without heightened senses.

The last thing he wanted to do was leave, especially after last night. But it was something you’d asked him to do—and something he understood. Whoever this old friend of yours was, it was clear you both cared about each other. ‘Virgil’ had done everything he could to protect you over the years, first by taking you in and then by helping create a list of rules that would keep you safe. Avoiding displays of connection, or connection in general, were two of the most crucial rules on that list. Your old friend already knew you’d broken the latter, and to admit you’d also thumbed your nose at the former was inviting disappointment. Matt knew the feeling.

Hopefully, wherever his dad was, he’d found something like peace, despite the disappointment his son had become. If Matt could help you avoid that feeling when it came to your old friend, he would. And yet as he went to roll out of bed, you tightened your arms around him. He paused, tilting his head and letting his senses run over you, and the tension that had suddenly appeared in the lines of your body.

Last night had been… unusual, to say the least. He hadn’t called you on your lie, despite its presence leaving him unsure and confused. You hadn’t tried to lie to him in ages, and he could only assume that, in this case, a lie had felt less painful than the truth. But that also meant he wasn’t sure which part of what he’d said had triggered the lie. Was it that you didn’t believe you could tell him anything, or that you didn’t believe he’d stay with you? Or, perhaps worse: did you… not believe he loved you? That any of those statements might ring false to you spoke of some failure on his part, some mistake or slip that had left you full of doubt. He needed to figure out what it was, what he’d done wrong, because whatever this wound was… it had been enough to make you cry.

He could count on one hand the number of times you’d cried in front of him. Instead, you almost always chose distraction and diversion, redirecting conversations from yourself so that you could focus on how others were feeling. You’d even made a clumsy effort to do so last night—an effort that ultimately failed. There was no repressing this, this hurt you tried to hide from him, only allowing him close enough to trace his fingers over the tattered, bloodstained edges.

You’d told him your dark mood was the result of, ‘family stuff,’ but he had a feeling there was more to it than that. Maybe it was even your friend Virgil who’d upset you. The thought needled at him, burrowing down under his skin like a broken thorn he couldn’t reach or pull out no matter how deeply he dug. He’d already had his suspicions based on what Foggy had said, and this hadn’t done anything to reassure him when it came to what kind of man your old friend might be.

But that didn’t matter, not now when you were holding him like this.

“Hey,” he murmured, dipping his head back down to brush his lips against your hair. You curled around him further the second he was close enough, your face nudging up against his neck. The sluggishness of your movements told him you were still tired. You hadn’t slept well, he didn’t think, despite him having been here for most of the night. Maybe that was all this was—you were unused to him leaving the bed this early in the morning. “It’s almost dawn, sweetheart. I need to head out, remember?”

“If you stayed, would you be able to get out later without anyone seeing?” you whispered, your voice hoarse and rough, the sound of it raked raw.

The quiet vulnerability in your tone made his decision for him. There was no way he was leaving if you wanted him here, even if it meant he’d have to jump rooftops in daylight later. “I’d find a way.” He ran a soothing hand down your back, his fingertips tracking the faint tremor along your spine. At the very least, he needed to stay long enough to figure this out with you. “Do you need me to stay?”

“Just this morning.” You edged closer, still hiding your face. He suspected it was subconscious, rather than conscious. You knew logically he couldn’t see you, that his heightened senses would relay back whatever you were trying to hide in your expression, but it felt safer there, tucked away against his neck. He’d done the same before, concealing his grief or his pain by dipping his head to your throat. “Tomorrow we can… but this morning, you can stay. Please.”

He rolled back under the blankets without a second thought, tangling himself up with you. The relief in you was something he could feel in the way your body went slack, some of your tension draining away. And yet those small, fine tremors continued. It wasn’t a panic attack, exactly, but it was something.

“Are you going to be ok, today?” he asked softly, dragging his hand up and down your back in a soothing motion. “You don’t… have to go with him today if you don’t want to.”

“No, I need to, I… I want to.” You breathed slowly as if you were trying to calm yourself. “We have stuff to do, and it’s only two more days. Probably doesn’t help though that… that my ex is here, too. I thought you should know.”

Matt froze, the motion of his hand stilling. “Your old friend, he brought your—”

“Yup. Brought Eli,” you mumbled, exhaling slowly through your nose. “He’s worked his way up into my old friend’s security detail. Same guy who came with me and Thompson while I was away.”

Those must have been the pheromones he’d smelled on you last night, even after you’d tried to wash the scent of the day off. Maybe it was him, instead, that had hurt you. If Matt were a dog, his hackles would have risen, alert at the perceived threat to you, this shadowy other that had put his scent on you, wounded you in some way. “Is that what happened yesterday? What upset you? Did he—”

“No, nothing like that. Him and my old friend just reminded me of some things I already knew,” you mumbled, still wound around him tightly, not that he minded at the moment, with his desire to hold you close and keep you safe. But the way you held him was unsettling, as if you were afraid he’d vanish from your arms if you let go for even a moment. “That’s all.”

It was always risky to press you on something like this, wary as he was of making you withdraw, but he was willing to chance it today. He made sure to keep his voice gentle, breathing slowly and calmly. It would help relax both you and him. “I know you lied last night. Does that have anything to do with this?”

Your eyes closed, a motion he tracked in the gentle brush of your eyelashes against his skin. The shiver that ran through you confirmed his suspicions that the lie, and this with your old friend—with your ex—were at least vaguely connected.

What did they tell you?

And oh how he hungered to find out, longed to hunt down these people who’d convinced you that his love, that his intentions and your trust in him were a lie. If you hadn’t been holding him so tightly, he might have done it—climbed out the window and hunted for the faint scent of them in the short time before dawn. But your presence brought him to stillness, as you so often did. You needed him. Everything else could wait until he’d marked out the burning shape of this wound and helped stitch it shut.

“Which part didn’t you believe?” He stroked his fingers against your cheek. Let me in. Please. If you just… told him, maybe he could help soothe at least a few of your fears. He had a feeling he knew which of his three statements last night had thrown you, but he needed to be sure. “That I love you?”

“No,” you said softly, shaking your head. “I know you do.”

Truth.

He resisted the urge to sigh with relief. You knew, you believed, fully, that he loved you. He hadn’t… failed in proving that to you, at least. But if it wasn’t that, then that left only two options. “I meant what I said. You can tell me anything. I’m not going anywhere.”

Your breath hitched, a shudder running through you. There. One of those statements, or maybe both, had set this off. It was his turn to hold you tightly, then, because this—this fear of being alone was one he recognized. He knew, intimately, the spectre of abandonment and the kind of scars and insecurities it could leave behind, deep furrows gouged into the mind that lingered. Oh, it may not have had the same cause or the same triggers, but he could trace out the shape of it now. That was why you’d reacted to both of his statements—because one, in your mind, connected to the other. The very thought that this was what you were afraid of made him ache. “I mean it. I do.” He brushed his cheek against the top of your head, his eyes closing. He focused on putting everything he had into his words, into the shape and tone and syllable. “Can you feel that? My heartbeat? I’m telling the truth.”

“Matt…” You swallowed hard, shivering again. Your nails suddenly curled into him, the bite of it strong enough that he almost wondered if you’d end up marking him, spilling his blood onto the sheets, droplets of copper scent barely masked by the notes of silk and skin. He'd happily sacrifice his blood if you needed it. “What if I… what if I’d-I’d done something? Something really bad. What if—”

“Nothing you’ve done could chase me away,” he said fervently, cradling you against his chest as he tried to press the truth, affection and warmth into your cold skin. “I don’t know what it is you’ve done in the past that’s scared you like this, made you think I won’t love you, but it’s a lie, sweetheart. I may not know who you were then but I know who you are now, and you’re someone good. You’ve made up for whatever it is you’ve done. I’m not going anywhere.”

“Promise me.” Your voice broke as the taste of salt flowed across his tongue. He slid his hands up to lift your head, running his fingers down your tear-stained cheeks, frantically pressing his forehead to yours. Your eyes stayed tightly shut as if you couldn’t bear to look at him, your chest hitching as more tears leaked free. “Promise me you won’t leave, Matt. I don’t want to be alone again, not again, I can’t, Matt—”

“Hey, hey, I’m right here,” he soothed, nuzzling into you. He kissed you gently, trying to reassure you before he tucked your head down against his throat. He held you like that, rocking gently in a motion he vaguely remembered from childhood, as you started to shake apart in his arms. He was going to have a very… intense conversation if he ever found your old friend or your ex alone. He closed his eyes, his chest rumbling on a soothing noise before he spoke again. “I promise. You won’t have to be alone again, ever. I’ll always be right here. I’m not leaving, and you’re not alone. I’m here.”

“Don’t leave,” you choked out, curling into him, the hot burn of your tears dripping against his chest. “Stay. Please.”

He found your hand and dragged it up to his chest, lacing his fingers with yours before placing your joined hands over his heart. “Always.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“First, we’re going to go over some ground rules,” you said firmly, rubbing at one eye before you took another sip from your mug. Thank god for Ciro’s love for coffee, because caffeine was the only way you were going to get through your day.

“I created the ground rules,” Ciro mumbled to himself from his seat at the table, cappuccino held in one hand. “Now she tells me again as if I were old and had forgotten.”

“There are new rules in addition to the old ground rules.” You flicked a hand towards Eli where he sat on the couch. “Besides, he doesn’t know all the rules.”

“Now I feel called out,” Eli muttered, steam rising from his cup. He’d probably snuck something in from the outside world. He liked his coffee black and bitter and was less concerned with taste than with ensuring it had enough caffeine to knock out a bull elephant, despite Ciro’s best attempts at convincing him coffee was a sophisticated art form.

You scrubbed a hand your face, still feeling off, and a little sluggish. While Matt had reassured you this morning during what you saw as a somewhat embarrassing breakdown, you needed to prevent it from happening again. You’d come… far too close to admitting what you’d done, the shape of the fire and all that came after hanging heavy on your tongue, before you’d forced it back down where it belonged. It was one thing for Matt to say he accepted whatever you’d done, but you had a feeling that’d be a lot harder than he expected. And even if… you did work up the courage to tell him, one day,  and even if he accepted it, that acceptance likely wouldn’t extend to you allowing the Ferryman and his team to run around causing trouble in the city.

If you wanted to keep Matt away from this, that meant establishing rules. “Look, it’s always good to repeat the rules, and then you can relay the rules down the chain. That’s one of the rules you set, Ciro. Best to repeat until it sinks in.”

“Now she turns my words upon me.” He lifted his eyes to stare up at the vaulted ceiling as if beseeching God. “That I would be punished in such a way is unjust.”

First,” you started, ignoring Ciro. This was mostly theatrical, and you knew better than to fall into the trap. “No killing. Second—Eli, why is your hand up?”

“I have a question.”

“I just started. I feel like no killing is pretty… basic?”

“I just want to know if it’s a full limitation on killing or if it’s just no killing in front of you and with your knowledge.”

“That is an important clarification,” Ciro said thoughtfully.

Jesus fucking Christ.

“Let’s go with a total murder ban.” You exhaled slowly through your nose, slicing your free hand through the air. “None. No murder. It draws attention, and this is my city now. You don’t shit where you eat.”

“What if they’re trying to hit me, or shoot me, or stab me?” Eli asked, furrowing his brow. “Can I hurt them?”

“Alright, fine, yes.” You pinched the bridge of your nose. Sometimes you wished your past life was a little less complicated. Right now at least, you’d have preferred an argument over where you would eat for lunch or what Broadway musical to see, rather than debating the acceptable level of violence for your criminal family to enact against foes unknown. “If someone tries to do something like that, you can fight back. But I don’t want bodies dropping. I know you’ve got a cleanup crew on standby but I’d like us to avoid that entirely.”

Due at least in part to the fact that Matt would never forgive me if we left behind a trail of corpses today.

Eli grunted and pulled out a notebook before scribbling something in.

“That is admittedly not one of my rules,” Ciro said cheerfully. “I told him you would likely have this restriction, but I had hoped you would reiterate. You may continue.”

“Second rule: I can’t be seen by the targets. We’re not killing anyone, so I want my face and the Jane Hind identity as far away from this as possible. Third—what is it, Eli?”

“So which trumps which? Rule one, or rule two?” He tapped his notebook with his pen. “If they see you, do we kill them?”

“We’re just going to make sure I’m not seen,” you sighed, starting to wonder if you should have gotten a whiteboard or printed out a syllabus. “Next: no needless violence.”

Mia cara, I would never commit needless violence,” Ciro scoffed, doing his best to sound offended as he frowned at you.

“Ciro, are you insinuating all of your violence is needed?”

“I insinuate nothing. I simply state fact.”

“Also, what counts as ‘needless’?” Eli mused, scratching his chin. “That seems kind of vague.”

“You’re all going to kill me,” you muttered.

“We can’t,” Eli said with a grin. “That’s against the rules. You’d think you’d be used to these sorts of questions since you’re dating a lawyer.”

“If you both keep this up, I’m chucking you both out of the car the second we’re on the road,” you threatened, jabbing your finger at the two grinning faces, though Ciro was at least a little more subtle about it. “The final rule is I will not leave the city.”

“Ah, now that rule I am familiar with,” Ciro nodded and then hummed. “I now have a question of my own, though I am unsure of my need to raise a hand. If you should like, I shall.”

“At this point, this is less a presentation of rules and more a free-for-all, so you’re free to talk whenever,” you said dryly, shooting a look at Eli, who shrugged.

“Forgive me, then, but…” He swept a hand towards the window, encompassing New York. “What constitutes, ‘the city?’

You groaned. “Come on.”

“No no, it is something I have noticed. The New Yorkers, they call it their city but often they refer instead to their neighborhood or their boroughs.” His brow furrowed and you realized this was, in fact, a serious question he was asking, rather than something you hoped was a joke. “Then there are times they say, ‘the city’ and not only include each borough, but also the outer edges, the many houses on its borders. I seek clarification.”

Alright, that’s… fair.

You weren’t quite sure how to answer at first, staring out the window and considering the wider city, still wreathed in morning fog, draped like sweeping blankets of grey silk over the damp streets. Despite the bad weather, there was no stopping the beating rhythm of the city, people flowing by as you watched. Those never-ending crowds were a major factor in why you’d chosen the city, and how you’d managed to stay hidden here for so long. It was a basic law of survival when it came to avoiding predators—stay within the herd, and keep away from the outer edges where you might be picked off. If New York City, and all its millions of people, was your herd, then the farther you moved from the center, the more danger you’d be in. You didn’t know where exactly that line was, but you’d know it when you saw it. “Let’s say within the five boroughs. Official city limits, if I understand it. Why? You wanted to leave?”

“There are one or two locations on Long Island, in the Hamptons, that contain targets of interest. I am unsure if this constitutes New York City. It is on the same island that two of your boroughs are on, yet it is not a part of the five boroughs, is this correct?”

“I could push them into traffic,” Eli muttered. “Not my fault if someone hits them. That's not murder.”

The Hamptons could make things tricky. You’d visited that end of Long Island a few times, but only when paid very well, and you’d taken every precaution you could. It was further from, ‘the city’ than you were truly comfortable with. The Hamptons, unlike the five boroughs, felt open, empty, with great swathes of manicured space between the luxurious manors and elegant mansions favored by the wealthy. Properties were gated, guarded, and a lone woman wandering the streets had no hope of disappearing into a crowd. Unless you’d suddenly gained the power to disguise yourself as ornamental shrubbery, you’d be dangerously exposed.

“Hamptons are pretty open, and they have cameras, Ciro,” you murmured. “Even being careful, I might be spotted.”

He held up a finger before rising with a grunt and stepping away into a side room. A moment later, he returned with a small black case, about a foot long and maybe six inches in height. On one side there was a small keypad and a screen. He tapped a few numbers in, the screen blinking with each entry until it flashed green. A small chime sounded as the box unlocked. “We have solutions for any security cameras we might encounter. However, I also come bearing a gift—an additional measure of protection should you have need of it.”

“You’re gonna love this,” Eli assured you, his smile bright as he rocked up to his feet, shuffling over to watch and take your coffee for you.

“I commissioned it not long after our incident in Miami. It required the use of one of my favors, but I believe this to be worth the price,” Ciro said as he handed you the box, his dark eyes thoughtful. “My gift is a prototype, I was told, by the friendly little S.H.I.E.L.D. scientist who created it, but she swore to me it would work as intended, and I have been assured of her reputation.”

You traced out the embossed S.H.I.E.L.D. logo on the top of the box, only visible now that you had it in hand. It didn’t feel all that heavy, and it didn’t make a sound as you spun it around, examining it. Whatever was in here, they’d taken serious efforts to keep it sealed. While you’d begun to trust Thompson, though, you still felt a twinge of wariness as you nudged the lid up. God only knew what sort of radioactive, dangerous sci-fi tech they’d put inside the box.

Yet, instead…

“He muzzled you once,” Ciro said softly. “And now you are determined to stay and fight. I thought perhaps it was time for you to bare your teeth once more. This, I think you will find, is of far better quality than the mask you wore in Los Angeles, mia cara. Would that I had access to it, then. Things might have been different.”

You drew the half-mask up out of the box, tracing your fingers over the curling shape. The dark shape of it was styled like a short, canine snout, sharp fangs bared and lips curled. Each delicate curl and wrinkle in the snout flowed in smooth, elegant sweeps, the edges of the mouth, fangs, and the mask’s outer borders lined with a tinted, faintly-shimmering red trim that caught and reflected the light. It was made of some strange material you’d never felt before, firm but bendable when pressed, and soft to the touch on the inside. It would at least be comfortable sitting on your face.

“It’s blade-proof,” Eli said excitedly. “I got to test it. Couldn’t cut through it, no matter what I tried. I even tried a sword.”

You blinked up at him. “Where did you find a—”

“Internet.”

“If someone is slashing at her face with a sword, I believe things will perhaps have escalated beyond what the mask is designed to protect her from,” Ciro reminded Eli with a sigh before he gestured towards your mask. Eli took the box from you, leaving your hands free. “Come, try it on. I wish to show you the real reason I had it made. I believe this will solve some of your fears when it comes to cameras during our trip to the Hamptons.”

Between the two of you, you got the mask settled over your face with little trouble. It was almost eerie how well it fit, perfectly conforming to the lines of your face as it slotted into place. Once settled, the snout started high on the bridge of your nose, sweeping down and out to fully cover the lower half of your face. It should have been uncomfortable, but the slightly rigid shape kept it from clinging to your mouth and nose, and it was… strangely breathable, almost as if you were wearing nothing at all, save for the tension around your head where it had been tied. “How the hell does this fit so perfectly?” you asked in confusion, your voice the slightest bit muffled.

“Fuck, yeah,” Eli breathed when you tilted your head. “You look badass.”

“As for the fit of it—” Ciro started.

“S.H.I.E.L.D. has your face,” Eli told you bluntly.

“They have my what—”

“You are in their files as one of their contacts, or have you forgotten?” Ciro challenged, raising his brows at you. “Such files include images and measurements, and those same files are how you have evaded the clutches of the F.B.I. It is, however, one reason I wished for you to have this mask. Here, stand still.” He stepped back, pulling out his phone and looking for all the world like a proud parent as he angled it to take your picture.

“Ciro,” you snorted, the mask barely budging on your face as he snapped a photo. Then he moved his phone around as if he were filming you, too. “Is now really the time for First Day Of School photos?”

“Were that my goal, I am happy to say I have been thwarted.” He grinned at his phone, looking incredibly pleased as he spun it around to show you the results. “Would you not agree?”

Holy shit.

The picture, in and of itself, had been taken perfectly. The lines were crisp and clear, the lighting adequate enough to render your surroundings in precise detail. Indeed, your clothing and your hands, and even Eli standing off to one side, were all perfectly recognizable. And yet there was one glaring, obvious difference.

Your face, from the middle of your neck to the top of your head, was nothing but a muddled blur of red-tinted darkness. Those results extended to more than just a photo. When you flipped to the video on Ciro’s phone, you found more of the same. Even as the phone moved around, your face remained blurred and indistinct, a sea of melded color.

With this mask, you were safe from cameras, hidden.

You reached up to touch your mask in disbelief. Suddenly the mask made a whole lot more sense. Ciro had just given you the ability to move past security cameras without being identified, all without reducing your line of sight or having to cover your third eye, which was huge. The only masks you’d used before had been cloth or some form of plastic, and none of them had hidden your face as well as this one. “This is… amazing. I’m taking back what I was thinking about S.H.I.E.L.D.”

“It should work to conceal your identity from cameras,” Ciro hummed. He smirked and flicked a hand towards the box Eli had set aside. “There is a second container inside from Agent Thompson, with what I suspect is a second mask of a different type, though that container will not open for me, nor any of my tools. It is almost as if she does not fully trust me. Regardless, I believe this mask, at least, will suit your purposes.”

“And the dark color blends in at night when you’re in the shadows,” Eli pointed out. “The detail’s cool obviously, but it only stands out when you’re somewhere well-lit.”

“Yes, while the red around the mouth and the edges have something to do with reflection against cameras, or so I was told,” Ciro said. “The scientist, she had many things to tell me, though I am ashamed to say I understood very little, other than that she was incredibly happy with what she had created and that it was a success. It should also compact without losing its shape, so that you may press it into your pocket if needed, though it might be difficult.”

You traced the mask along your face again, drawing in a heavy breath of air, getting used to the feel of it. It had been a long time since you’d worn anything like this. Even then, the mask you’d worn in Los Angeles had been designed to throw off people—not cameras. That was far more of a concern now. Everyone and their ninety-year-old grandma had a camera, and security cameras were far more common. This would be especially important if you were going to head somewhere a little less populated… or break in somewhere. You could never rule that out, even if you were trying to live a more decent life, now.

Then again… considering your present company, you weren’t quite as successful at that as you’d hoped.

“Thank you, Ciro,” you said quietly.

Ciro lifted your head and tapped the mask fondly. “You are not the small, helpless creature he thinks you are. You have teeth, and you must use them. Now come, we have business today. We will have vehicles for some of that business, and a helicopter for one or two other trips.”

“Living the high life again,” you snorted, heading with Ciro and Eli down the hall. As you went, you worked on the mask’s ties, trying to undo them. Ciro had tied them pretty firmly, and it was taking you a minute to feel them out. “No cabs, only chauffeurs.”

“I would not force you to spend a day in a cab, mia cara,” Ciro scoffed, tapping his wrist at two guards he passed. They nodded and moved off, likely to gather the rest of the people who’d be joining you today. “This is more efficient and safer. I will discuss with my team your rules, as will Eli. We will ensure today goes smoothly.”

The three of you turned down another hall, heading for the front door. As you went you passed a mirror along the wall, some massive gilded monstrosity more for decoration than viewing one’s reflection. You couldn’t help but glance up curiously, still fiddling with the ties. Then you froze, taking in your reflection, one now warped by curled lips and snarling fangs.

Hound.

You lifted a shaky hand to touch the mask, tracing out the jaws and the teeth. The red tinting had taken on the shimmer of wet blood, curving around the edges of the mouth and along the fangs. The dark material was the color of ash, of soot, of burned buildings and charred corpses, corpses with new holes, blood singed black.

“Look away, mia cara. This is not for your eyes.”

“I have… blood on me, sir. What do I—”

“Come, we have supplies for such things. First, though, it would be best if you give me the gun. It must be disposed of like the rest. Is there anything else you used?”

“My… knife.”

“Then we will have to dispose of that, too. I will be sure to gift you a new one. A hound should not be without her fangs.”

Hound.

You closed your eyes, finally undoing the mask and pulling it away from your face. When you opened your eyes, you were yourself again, or at least—the you that had taken up the identity of Jane Hind. Yet the feel of the mask remained, curled teeth and bloodied lips painted in shades of ash and blood.

No. You closed your eyes again and breathed slowly. It didn’t have to be blood and ash. It wasn’t. Ciro had said it had something to do with reflectivity, and to allow the mask to fade in the shadows. It was… it was practical. You were more than what you’d done, more than smoke and red flames. You were… it could match Matt’s suit, maybe, even if the colors weren’t a perfect match, even if yours was so much more black than red.

Matt.

Hound.

‘I may not know who you were then but I know who you are now, and you’re someone good,’ Matt had told you, so very earnestly. ‘You’ve made up for whatever it is you’ve done.’

Some days, you weren’t so sure.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Oooh you got SO CLOSE to telling Matt what you did. He's so very desperate to help you with this, but also too afraid to push. He's also convinced it was Ciro or Eli who upset you uh oh. At least he stayed to comfort you (which he'd prioritize, I think, over going to interrogate them)
-Your little family is chaos and I find that delightful.
-WE HAVE A HOUND MASK! And a cool high tech one too! No cameras please. Yes, Eli did test if it was stab proof with a sword.
-Someone's already guessed on tumblr what's in the second box but I ain't sayin. 😂
-Ooooh we learned a little more from the night of the fire in Los Angeles! Things aren't looking good, Hound...

Chapter 71: "Is He A Decent Catholic?"

Summary:

“Is Matthew… a decent Catholic?”

“Ciro.”

“I am simply making conversation! Does he attend mass?”

“I don’t attend mass, Ciro.”

“Yes, but he is a Catholic and should attend Mass.”

Notes:

A bit of humor mixed in to uh lighten up the fact that you are now committing some crimes in your city with Papa Ciro but I'm sure it's fine. ANWAY, ONWARDS.

(Also as requested: there's a cliffhanger but not an angsty one!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So…” Ciro said, his voice deceptively light. “I realize that as your identities change, so too does the religion you must practice. Or not practice, as the case may be. But…”

You grunted in agreement from the back seat of the SUV, your eyes firmly fixed on the blue thread in your hand, watching for any changes. “What’s this about? You know I can’t really do the religion thing while using an identity.”

“Is Matthew… a decent Catholic?”

“Ciro.

“I am simply making conversation! Does he attend Mass?”

“I don’t attend Mass, Ciro.”

“Yes, but he is a Catholic and should attend Mass.”

“I attend Mass,” Eli muttered as he swerved through traffic. Living in Los Angeles had taught him a lot about maneuvering around other drivers and clogged streets. He was doing pretty good so far, bulldozing his way through with only near misses, based on what little you could see when you looked up. You thanked god for all the practice you’d had looking down at threads while on the move, or else you’d have hurled up your fancy cappuccino about an hour ago. “Regularly, even.”

“You help guard Ciro at Mass, Eli,” you said absently. “That’s different.”

“I could have converted.”

“Perhaps I will seek confession while I am here,” Ciro said thoughtfully. “I feel… sinful. If Matthew is truly ethical and a decent Catholic, then he will have chosen an acceptable priest to confess to. Where does he attend, again?”

“You are not interrogating my boyfriend's priest.”

 

-x-

 

You worked your way along the wall, humming behind your Hound mask as you tracked the blue thread in your hand. Somewhere around here was a safe that hid your prize, hidden behind the wall, as most rich people tended to hide things. The thread was incredibly small, its shimmering glow as thin as a line from a spider’s web. Whatever it was that the target cared about, it was more for practical reasons than anything else.

As you went, you were careful not to trip over the numerous unconscious bodies bound on the ground, their eyes blindfolded and their mouths gagged just in case one of them woke up.

“You don’t have to be that careful,” Eli told you cheerfully. “‘Nother gift from S.H.I.E.L.D. Some dart thing, knocks ‘em right out. You could kick ‘em in the face and they wouldn’t wake up. Not that I would, since that would violate the needless violence thing.”

Jesus. How many HYDRA guys did Ciro have to kill to get a dart gun, too?

“Still gonna avoid kicking faces in, thanks,” you said in amusement, yawning as you ran your gloved hands along the wall, searching for a hidden panel where the thread disappeared into the wall. “I’m the one staying here when you guys are gone. I’d like to keep my hands clean.”

“That’s what the gloves are for.” Eli winked at you, snapping his bloodied gloves as you rolled your eyes. “What? You think I climbed this high without knowing how to be careful?”

“Ha! Got it.” You knocked against the small invisible panel, the wood popping away from the wall to reveal the safe behind it. It wasn’t all that large, but it looked well made, and definitely something you weren’t qualified to pick. That wasn’t your problem, though, and it never had been. “Whatever you’ve got me tracking should be in there. Just don’t tell me. I don’t want to know what blackmail material you’re picking up. Sir! Got the safe.”

“Excellent,” Ciro called, stepping into the doorway to wave you out. “Come then. We will return to the vehicles while they work. It should not take long. We can discuss where to stop for lunch, as well as the plan for dinner. I don’t suppose I—”

“Hey, before you leave,” Eli called to you, “where does mild maiming fall on the unnecessary violence list, out of curiosity?”

“—invite him to eat with us, do you think?” Ciro finished.

“What? Yes, obviously,” you said distractedly to Ciro, though why Eli wouldn’t be invited to dinner, you weren’t sure. “Eli, no mild maiming, please. They’re already unconscious. Leave them alone.”

“That’s fair.”

Ciro’s lips curled up into a smug grin, some quiet alarm ringing in the back of your mind as he took your arm and led you out. “I’m so happy you agreed. I have rented a lovely little place for this evening. Private, no cameras. We will be careful, of course, and if need be we shall bring you through the back.”

“Dinner’s a long way away,” you said warily, narrowing your eyes as the bright spring sunshine hit you square in the face, distracting you. Not a great feeling when you hadn’t had a lot of sleep. You’d need more coffee soon. “Don’t start or I’ll get hungry.”

“Let us choose another topic, then.”

You glanced back over your shoulder, confirming Eli was still inside before you shot Ciro a look. “How about your decision to bring my ex-boyfriend to New York when you know I’m dating someone.”

He sighed, some of his cheer draining away. The man left behind was far more solemn, aged and uncertain. “Eli has been… troubled since he traveled with you. Rebellious, as he once was. He wishes to find the man who hunts you and does not understand why we must act with care in this case. Were I to leave him alone, I fear he would attempt to find your Man in the White Coat and deal with him personally.”

“That hasn’t changed, at least.” You glanced back at the house, catching sight of Eli through the front window. He’d felt the same way when you’d been discovered in Los Angeles. He’d had no desire to let you run—only to fight whoever came. He’d never accepted that running had been the best option, for all of you, and one that had kept you all alive. “That bad?”

“Mm. I thought it best to keep him with me. You two also did not part on the best of terms. I thought this would offer a chance at reconciliation, as well as an opportunity for Eli to realize that… here is where you will likely stay.”

“He didn’t believe me when I left S.H.I.E.L.D?”

“It is not so much that he did not believe, as it is that Eli is… something of an idealist, despite the blood he has shed. For him, there has always been hope that you would return. I believed it vital for him to see this place for himself—how you care for Matthew, and the path you have set yourself on.”

“Seems kind of cruel,” you murmured, sighing through your nose as you climbed into the SUV.

“Perhaps. But it is also the only way he will move on.” Ciro shut the door behind him as he settled into the passenger’s seat and slipped on his sunglasses. His voice grew soft then, almost gentle. “Then, perhaps, he will put his dream to rest, and begin the hunt for a new one.”

You went to nod, glancing down… and caught sight of the blood on your wrist, just above your gloves.

You shivered and dragged your mask off before wiping the bloodstain away.

 

-x-

 

“—simply saying that should something happen to your ability to hunt, I wish to be sure he is capable of caring for you,” Ciro objected, as you and Eli lugged the hard drives out of the house. “That is a concern when he is poor and… ethical.”

“We’ll get along fine,” you snorted, completely unflustered by this latest attempt Ciro was making. “But thank you for your concern.”

“I have a house now,” Eli mumbled. “Bought it. With cash.”

“He feeds on the crumbs his clients give him, mia cara. He is a pigeon. You date a pigeon. You must prepare yourself, make contingencies.”

“When am I not prepared?” you huffed in amusement, placing the hard drive in the back of the designated vehicle, your voice slightly muffled by your mask. May fate bless whichever S.H.I.E.L.D. scientist that had ensured it was breathable. You’d worn everything from bandanas to ski masks over the years. This was a lot easier to wear. “I’ve got savings in case I have to stop working for a bit. I also have all the island money I saved up, collecting interest. I can support us for a while if it comes to that. He makes up for it in other ways.”

Half of which you couldn’t tell Ciro about since they were Devil things, though if he wanted a list of the other ways Matt made you happy, you had a feeling you could easily come up with an hour-long presentation titled, 'Reasons I Love Matt Murdock: Part One'.

“But I have seen his finances,” Ciro sighed. “What he pays in rent is atrocious when one considers how little he makes. Certainly far less than yo—”

You slowly raised your brows, fixing him with a look. “Sir. It’s the modern age. I can make more than him.”

There was a pause, the silence growing heavy before Ciro cleared his throat. “You are correct, I apologize. I did not mean to imply otherwise. I simply worry. New York is more expensive than Los Angeles and I wish to know you will be cared for should things not go as planned. I would not have you on the street again.”

You reached over and squeezed his hand once, fondly, before shutting the trunk. “We’ve got this part. Don’t worry. We’ll find a way if we have to.”

“If I put someone in a vegetative state,” Eli said, squinting at his hands, “does that count as killing?”

“Eli—”

“I have a few contacts in New York,” Ciro murmured to himself. “Perhaps I shall send them Matthew’s way, to fund this little venture of his.”

“No.”

 

-x-

 

By the time you were done, the deep blue of night had fallen like a concealing shroud over the city, and you’d hit every last borough of New York City before winding up back in Manhattan. The only silver lining you could think of was that none of your targets today had led you through Hell’s Kitchen where Matt might catch the scent of your less-than-innocent activities. It hadn’t been too bad, though, all things considered, and everyone had followed your rules as far as you knew. Mostly you’d just hunted down what you suspected was blackmail material—secret apartments, affair partners, hidden safes likely full of damaging financials. That kind of information, Ciro had taught you, was of far more use than a corpse or the threat of bodily harm.

“Men die every day, mia cara. But kingdoms and empires may rise and fall based on information alone. Even a small amount of relevant information is priceless in the right hands.”

As for the blood Ciro’s people—including Eli—cleaned from their hands… you’d decided not to ask. It was a small price to pay when it came to keeping your friends safe. The person you were now shuddered at the thought of what Matt would think about that price. The woman you’d been, however, had run the numbers. Whatever you lost here today, conscience included, was worth it.

You were tired enough that you almost considered skipping dinner entirely. It would be nice to go home and curl up in bed. Matt would be there eventually, and he was always happy to give or receive affection, just as hungry for it as you were. You could use some Matt cuddles after today, even if you couldn’t tell him why. You… wanted that reassurance again. But dinner was a thing with Ciro, and despite all the issues you’d run face-first into today, he was essentially family. He was only here for a few more days and you didn’t know when you’d see him again. How bad could dinner be?

It’d be fine. You’d go, have fun, gorge yourself on whatever delicious food Ciro had chosen, and then go home and sleep off the massive meal like a snake who’d swallowed an antelope. No big deal.

The small Italian restaurant Ciro had chosen wasn’t one you’d ever heard of, likely because it was either too expensive or too exclusive to advertise to someone like you. It was tucked away inside an elegant highrise, one made of sweeping steel and glimmering glass—boldly fragile when the Avengers hung out nearby and regularly broke entire buildings. Despite the modern, hard-edged exterior of the building itself, the restaurant itself was small and cozy, with space for a limited number of tables. It made use of the space well, though—the whole of the room was done in light shades of cream and white, the floor covered in polished, dark tile, and with spiraling ivy that looked real winding its way up the walls past warm lighting and around massive windows that opened to the city. Down below, the glimmering, shifting lights of New York City twinkled and danced like the lights of a Christmas tree, residents and workers thumbing their noses at the ridiculous prospect of slowing simply because the sun had retreated.

The restaurant was also completely, entirely empty of any other guests. Ciro had booked the entire place.

You didn’t want to know how many zeroes he’d written on that check.

Ciro’s men took up positions around the room, something made easier since there was only one table placed in the center of the room, all the other tables moved back to the outer edges of the room. The center table had only three place settings, arranged perfectly on a pristine white tablecloth. You discretely checked your hands for any dirt or blood. You’d washed your hands before coming up here but the sight of that brilliant white tablecloth still filled you with no small amount of wariness.

“Trying to show me what I’m missing?” you snorted, taking one of the seats and leaving the chair facing the window for Ciro, who might enjoy the view. That it was a round table would, at least, make it easier to look at each other. It also looked like he’d pared down the complexity of the meal a place like this might otherwise serve. It was a strange move, and one you couldn’t quite figure out. “Not enough silverware and glasses for a nine-course meal. Five?”

“It seemed the wisest course, and I thought it might help ensure things went smoothly,” Ciro said with a smile. “In truth, I had already reserved the restaurant and provided guidelines for our meals—something a little more traditional and less formal despite its looks. The chef is an old friend of mine and was happy to oblige. I was hoping you would say yes, and I prepared as if you would. I want to be sure he felt… comfortable.”

Him?

“Why would he be uncomfortable?” You squinted at Ciro, glancing at Eli, who seemed just as confused as you. He’d eaten with you plenty of times, in places just as nice as this. Why would he…

No.

“Ciro, tell me you didn’t.”

“You said ‘yes’ earlier, mia cara,” Ciro said innocently, a nonchalant smile on his face. The devious gleam in his eye spoke to another motive, however—that motive presumably being to cause absolute chaos in your fucking life. “I believe your words were, ‘What? Yes, obviously’ when I asked. And so I relayed the invitation, with your approval.”

Behind you, the door to the restaurant opened quietly, your ears picking up a soft, rhythmic, tap-tap that was all too familiar. Your heart plummeted down from your chest, and you were half-surprised it didn’t burst through your feet and then keep falling through the floors of the building and then the ground before it hit the center of the fucking earth.

“Ah, and it appears our final guest has arrived,” Ciro murmured, rising again to his feet and straightening his jacket. “I had him brought through the back so that he would not be seen. Yes, dinner is just what we need, is it not? We shall get to know each other. Mia cara, and her good, ethical Catholic.”

I don’t know who I’m going to murder firstMatt for agreeing or Ciro for inviting.

You shot up to your feet, just barely missing the table. The false grin you slapped on did nothing to fool Ciro, but it made you feel a little better. “I’ll bring him over for introductions. Give me a second to explain the, uh, room setup for him.”

“As you wish,” Ciro said, still sounding dangerously delighted, his smile something wolfish and pleased. Eli, for his part, had begun to glower in the direction of the door.

I am so screwed.

You made your way across the room to Matt where he stood in the doorway, the guard who’d escorted him up now positioned back outside the doors. For all that you were pissed as hell, Matt had at least done one thing right—he’d pulled out his black suit and tie. Positioned as he was, he was a sharp, dangerous line of black, his outline crisp and clean against the soft creams and pearly whites the room was painted in. Even his glasses had been polished, the red lenses flashing when he tilted his head at your approach.

One less thing to worry about.

Matt had apparently picked up on that first trap. He may not be able to compete price-wise with his surroundings, but he knew what he looked good in, if only because you’d told him, repeatedly, about how that black suit flattered him.

Or maybe this was just as close as he could get to Devil-Suit Black.

Matt offered you a warm smile, but the shape of it was… suspiciously like the smile he sometimes wore out on the streets when he was hungry and hunting and full of fire.

Shit.

“Matt, love of my life and the heart in my fucking heart attack,” you forced out through grit teeth, resisting the urge to grab him by the tie and drag him out of the building. Besides, Matt was about as easy to handle as a broad, stubborn mule. There’d be no dragging him out of here without his cooperation. “Color me surprised. So glad you could be here.”

“I was just as surprised when I got the invitation at the office.” He arched a brow, tipping his chin the slightest bit towards Ciro. “But how could I resist such a generous offer?”

Damn it. He was right. Ciro would likely have taken offense if Matt had turned him down without a good reason. It would be one thing if it was you who’d managed to swat this idea down—you were someone Ciro saw as family. But Matt? No way, nope. And Matt fucking knew it.

You tugged him down, gave him a warm kiss that seemed to startle him—play along, Murdock—before he hummed and kissed you back just as warmly, as if there were nothing wrong at all, as if you didn't taste the tiniest hint of fire amd smoke in him. Then you wound your arms around him for a quick hug. “Please tell me you know about the dinner etiquette for this,” you whispered into his ear.

“Some. Looked up more on my laptop before coming over,” he murmured back, covering the motion by turning into you. “I think I’ve got enough to avoid starting an incident. Is the man staring at me and clenching his hands your… ex?”

Fuck.

“Yup, that’s him.”

Matt rumbled a quiet noise as you both pulled your heads back. “He’s standing like he wants to fight.”

“He’d probably try to duel you if it was legal,” you muttered, turning and letting Matt take your arm. There was no way out of this one. You’d just have to guide the disaster along as best you could and hope it didn’t burn you in the process. “Come on. I’ll introduce you to… my old friend.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

The room, beneath the rich scents of cream and garlic, of expensive red wine and fresh basil, smelled like gunpowder and steel.

Matt counted no less than nine guards on this floor, some hidden, some not, and there had been a few more positioned around the building’s entrances. That he’d been brought in through the delivery area spoke volumes. They wanted to keep him off the building’s cameras, and off the street. This meeting, at least, would likely go unnoticed.

He hadn’t been lying to you when he’d told you he was shocked by the invitation—one delivered both by phone and by way of a braille invitation delivered to Nelson and Murdock. He’d had half a day’s warning at least, which had been just long enough to figure out the rules of the game and make sure his black suit was ready. You’d told him more than once how good he looked wearing it, and he assumed that would work in his favor tonight.

Besides, there was no way he'd say anything other than, ‘I’d be honored.’ Not only would it have broken the rules of etiquette he was ostensibly following, but it also would have denied him a chance to get a better sense of this old friend of yours, who may or may not have been the one to upset you last night. Karen hadn’t finished the journal entry she’d been working on, but Foggy had believed there was something… off, about the entry, and your old friend. This man was likely trouble, and Matt could never resist turning over a stone if it might turn up a threat to his city.

Also, your ex was here, and Matt needed to make a point.

Mine.

Said ex, the man you’d called Eli, absolutely reeked of challenge, his muscles drawn up tight, and his stare hard and unflinching. It was only due to Matt’s masterful amount of control that he didn’t react to the threat—not to the stance or the stare, nor the scent of testosterone and adrenaline. This man was challenging him, right here in his city. The Devil strained and snapped at the thought of allowing such a challenge to go unanswered, but a fight was out of the question, and he was too smart to fall for such a massive, gaping trap, one he suspected had been laid intentionally for him by your old friend. Even if it had been the route he’d felt like taking, there were far too many guns here for him to consider it now.

Each guard carried no less than three weapons, some better concealed than others. The man who’d stood from the table and now approached was just as armed, carrying a holstered gun at his hip beneath the jacket, and two knives sewn into hidden sheathes inside his clothes.

There was blood here, too, hidden beneath the other scents: a speck on the collar of the guard at the door, and a fleck of it on Eli's wrist, missed despite recent handwashing.

What were they up to today?

Yet it was your old friend who wound up drawing most of his attention. The man’s movements were smooth and confident, at ease despite the mildly predatory tilt of his head and the tension in the room. In contrast to your wild heart rate, your friend's was… absolutely calm, beating steadily without a hint of anxiety. Even if what he’d done had set everyone on edge, he was content with how things were playing out.

This was a trap, in more ways than one.

“Ah, and we meet once more, though our moment before was so brief this feels new,” the man said cheerfully, his voice lightly accented, smooth and rich. “The esteemed Mr. Murdock.”

“So pleased I could reacquaint you both,” you sighed, flicking your free hand between the two of them. “Matt, you may remember meeting my old friend a few months ago on our way to the park. His name is Vir—”

“Come come, it is past the time for code names,” Ciro told you, the air currents shifting as he grinned. Your heart rate spiked, the faint tang of salt telling Matt your hands had started to sweat. Matt went the slightest bit stiff, unable to hide the reaction when you were this anxious next to him. “You and I are like family, and he is dear to you. Let us be open.”

Lie.

And yet the skip of the man’s heart was so very quiet that Matt almost missed it. This was someone so comfortable, so at ease, so skilled at lying that his body barely reacted at all. The hand he held out was far too scarred to belong to someone who only fought in the boardroom. “I would shake your hand, Matthew Murdock. I have heard many… interesting things about you since last we met.”

“What little she’s told me about you has been just as interesting,” he replied evenly, the smile he’d perfected for the courtroom fully in place. Every instinct he had was going off, alarms sounding, the Devil growling inside him as he held his hand out. “So if you’re not Virgil here to lead her out of Hell, I suppose I should ask your real name.”

“I am pleased you are a man of culture, able to spot the reference, Matthew. Very well. My name is Ciro Leone.” Ciro took Matt’s hand as you let out a quiet hiss, the sound barely audible. He didn’t squeeze Matt’s hand too hard, though the handshake was firm, and Matt met the grip with equal force. Trying to crush one another’s hands was a ritual for people a lot less powerful than Ciro, and a lot less confident than Matt. What Ciro did instead was swipe his thumb subtly across Matt’s knuckles, marking out the scarring. Ciro’s brows shot up, and the angle of his head tilt changed ever so slightly. “A pleasure to finally meet you, Matthew.”

“A pleasure to meet you as well,” Matt said carefully, baring his teeth in challenge.

“I am going to die,” you muttered under your breath.

“Come, let us sit and eat.” Ciro waved you towards the table. You sighed and brushed against Matt until he took your arm, allowing you to lead him. “We have much to discuss, I think. Very much indeed.”

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Papa Ciro has entered Investigate The Romantic Partner mode and he's gonna get his way no matter what you do.
-Yeeeah despite Eli's seeming good mood, he REALLY wants to go get into trouble.
-I haven't said what one of Eli's other major jobs for Ciro is but I think that part's becoming clear...
-Ciro's honestly fine if you make *more* money than Matt, but he wants to make sure Matt makes, you know, enough money that you don't lose out on a home if something happens.
-Oh shittt Matt showed up in the black suit, and he is ready to do this. Which is great although Eli radiating Fight Me For Her Hand at the Devil is not so great.
-I looked up so many articles about Italian dining etiquette in preparation for this arc, I have learned so much and my trips to Italian restaurants will never be the same. 😂

Chapter 72: A Hopefully Calm And Polite Dinner

Summary:

“...Tell me, then. Go on. You do not trust me or my motives, is that it?”

“No, I don’t,” Matt said, his voice low and clipped. The edge of each syllable rang sharp and hard as steel, and with those three words, the temperature in the room dropped by about ten degrees. The change was so sudden that one of Ciro’s guards stirred behind him, his hand twitching towards his weapon. Then the guard blinked, as if wondering why he’d suddenly sensed a threat. It wasn’t like it could be Matt, this harmless, blind lawyer.

“Then you are wiser than I thought, Matthew.” Ciro bared his teeth in a feral grin. “I would not trust me, either.”

Notes:

*waves hands frantically* I apologize for the lateness! There was a large storm which prompted the fantastic discovery of a leak in the ceiling and I didn't have time to get this done on my usual schedule.

HOWEVER, here we are. These next two chapters are long - 5k in this and 8k in the next, although I tried to break at a good spot at the end of this chapter. So make sure you have some time if you're gonna go through them both in one go. There's also some brief detailing at the beginning of this chapter of what some of her life looked like while held captive by the Man in the White Coat when she was younger, so practice caution my loves. If it's too much, skip to the first '-x-' and let me know in the comments, and I'll touch on what it mentioned.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Ciro first took you in, you found yourself unprepared for dinners with him.

Dinner, and meals in general, were important. They were about more than filling a need—they were a time for connecting, for socializing, for discussion, for enjoyment. Occasionally, they were about business. And always were they about fun. You’d had a lot of dinners with Ciro, back when you’d lived with him.

It was a concept that you'd had no reference for, no part of your life you could properly weigh it against.

You’d been taken, you were fairly certain, at around five or six, though that was hazy. The ‘family’ you’d lived with after that was made up of scientists working for the Man in the White Coat. They were there to ensure you developed the ‘proper social skills’ that might lead to a red thread, you now knew thanks to the journals. When you weren't kenneled, you lived with those scientists in a 'home'—one positioned inside a small, manufactured neighborhood that encircled the complex that he and his scientists worked at. Despite the precaution of that little neighborhood-slash-base being in the middle of fucking nowhere, isolated and ringed with fencing and barbed wire, that didn’t stop them from putting guards outside the house… and snapping a tracking collar around your neck, from which also hung a set of dog tags.

Dinner, in that life, followed a rigid formula. You were always served at the same time every day, and the food cycled through seven pre-set dishes, with nutrition prized above taste. You were to sit politely and eat your food while giving the appropriate responses to a formulaic set of questions. Your goal quickly became acting well-adjusted in what amounted to a mass of scenery, a scientifically designed production. This was your life, this uncanny valley painted in false smiles and flavorless food and questions like, ‘and how was your day’ as if they hadn’t stuck a hidden camera in every last room of the house, on every last streetlight that lined false roads, roads lit for paper people who would wave and smile paper smiles even when you were forced down the road on blistered, aching feet, blood dripping from your nose and a thread in-hand.

You’d gotten away, eventually. But the concept of a happy dinner was still an incomprehensible mass, twisted and unformed. After all, dinner by that point had become, eating wherever and whenever you found food. There was no dinner, not on the run, not on the streets, not in hiding. There was only scrounging through garbage when you could, and then, later, hoping you made enough from telling fortunes and reading tarot cards to maybe buy yourself a hamburger if you were lucky, or a granola bar if you weren’t.

And then… you'd met Ciro.

Dinner with Ciro was often noisy. That was the first thing you’d noticed. There was so much talking, real talking—not formulaic questions that checked off a series of boxes. It didn’t matter how much or how little food there was, and you’d begun to suspect he enjoyed multiple courses simply because it allowed for more talking, more laughter, and more debate.

The second thing you'd noticed was that food was no longer chosen only for its nutritional value on a scorecard. Suddenly, it was about what tasted good, what went together, dishes designed to flow from one course to the next. Food became an art form, a manner of expression, a game, a teacher, a way in which you could explore the world. You'd tried more new foods in those first six months than you had in your entire life. Ciro took pride in his favorite dishes, but once he’d found out you’d had no real experience with the wider world of food, he’d branched out. He'd zigzagged with you across styles and cultures and flavors, books and family recipes from friends, until you’d found things you enjoyed.

The third thing you'd discovered was that dinner was something to take your time with. There would be no rushing, and the meals were structured to ensure adequate time for enjoyment and discussion. Food was doled out bit by bit, course by course, never withheld but simply… slowed. It took you time, but eventually, you learned to be patient when eating with Ciro. There would always be more food. There was no clock. There would be no scrounging, no going hungry if you made a misstep somewhere. Ciro wouldn’t allow it.

Dinner with Ciro had never been a trap.

At least, until Matt became involved.

 

-x-

 

Ciro never played a game in which only one outcome favored him. That you knew well. Nothing was left to chance. If Ciro was playing a game—one he’d dropped you into without warning, thanks for that, Ciro—then it was on you to figure which route might lead to a win for you. Or at least… which route might involve the least amount of loss. You had a feeling that even if you managed to snag a win for yourself, Ciro would find some way to spin it so that it benefited him, too.

Sometimes, a tie was the best you could hope for.

You led Matt across the room, your eyes darting around the table, hunting for clues as to what you were in for—you’d glanced over it when you first got here but that was before you knew that Matt was joining in. Matt was smart, but he was also unfamiliar with this game. You needed to be at the top of yours.

The good news was the dinner wasn’t set for nine courses, like it sometimes was during holidays or celebrations. Ciro hadn’t been lying about that, at least. No, based on the setup, you’d have five courses—or four, really, since one was a side dish. That would limit the amount of time Ciro and Matt had in which they could exchange hopefully-only-verbal blows across the table. You were in for a rough couple of hours, but Ciro also advocated taking time to enjoy your food, so hopefully, there would be pauses as you all ate. Matt had said he’d done his research, and whatever etiquette rules he might break could likely be attributed to blindness.

Wrong glass? Sorry, couldn’t see it. Incorrect fork? Sorry, one good fork feels like another. Ciro would have to let some of it go, which meant Matt wouldn’t be playing as weak a hand in that arena as he otherwise might have.

Those were the pros. And god, did you wish there were more because there were a whole ‘lotta fucking cons.

Con number one: your ex Eli, who you were pretty sure had graduated to hitman, was still glowering and staring, narrow-eyed, at Matt, as if he were about to demand the Devil step outside to duel, ten paces and fire. You couldn’t tell Eli it wouldn’t go quite as well as he expected.

Con number two: Ciro, your father figure, a notable criminal with an excessively high body count, was playing a game with an unknown goal, and a mysterious list of rules you’d have to figure out as you went along. Like Eli, he was dangerously unaware of what Matt could do.

And lastly, con number three: your boyfriend the vigilante with heightened senses was currently sitting next to you, and while you hoped he hadn’t figured out the type of people he was sitting down to dinner with, there was no way he’d missed that this was likely the most well-armed dinner party he’d attended since Foggy had demanded you all play a game of Clue.

And there sat little ol' you: the only one playing with a full set of cards, aware of Matt’s secret, along with Ciro’s and Eli’s, and a few of your own besides.

If I have a heart attack over this dinner, I’m haunting Ciro’s ass into eternity.

Ciro had already made his first play for power with the table, a power you’d willingly ceded by giving him the seat with the nicest view of the skyline out the windows. Each chair was also set equidistant from the others, which placed you at the exact mid-point between Ciro and Matt. While you couldn’t get away with dragging your chair over until you were sitting next to Matt without also moving everything on the table, you still made sure, as you sat, to tilt your chair slightly more towards Matt than Ciro.

Matt smirked the slightest bit, and you nudged him under the table fondly before you turned back to Ciro, arching a brow at him, daring him to call you out on it when he'd been the one to teach you this game. The message you intended to send was clear: I’m on his side. It was Ciro who’d sprung the trap, after all, and he was surrounded by his guards and Eli. He had his support. And Matt? Matt had yours, and you’d need his. Dinner with Ciro was a marathon, not a sprint. You needed to keep control of this as best you could.

That was a little hard to do, though, when Ciro and Matt were now considering each other across the table. Matt’s focus was a bit less visual, obviously, but you knew that head tilt. He was burrowing deep, using his heightened senses to examine Ciro with the same amount of focus as Ciro was using to look Matt over. Ciro, at least, was more subtle about it than Eli. As Ciro turned his head to wave over the sommelier, you caught Eli’s eye and mouthed, ‘stop staring at him.’

Eli frowned at you. ‘Not like he can see,’ he mouthed back.

‘I can. I will throw a bread roll at you.’

‘You’d never disrespect food in front of Ciro.’

You slowly reached for a bread roll, only to bump into Matt’s hand as he feigned an attempt to map the table. He quickly tangled his fingers with yours, lifting them to his mouth to brush a gentle kiss over your paired hands. “Easy,” he breathed, his voice so soft against your skin that you were the only one to hear it. "Etiquette." 

“I suspect Matthew has caught on to your conversation with Eli,” Ciro said slyly, arching his brow. You hadn’t noticed he’d turned back. “Would you two like to share, or would you prefer we wait in silence while you finish the discussion about bread rolls?”

You cleared your throat, Matt releasing your hand so you could cross them on the table. Thank god Matt did likewise—hands under the table were bad. Hands on the table were good, as long as it didn’t include elbows. You did your best to look apologetic, even if you were entirely unrepentant when it came to your threat. “I apologize. That was rude of us.”

“You are one of mine, and so I forgive you. Now, as I intended to say before we were pulled off course by the threat of thrown bread rolls.” Ciro’s dark gaze slid from you to Matt, something devious and hungry passing across his face. You knew that look. That look meant trouble. “Our dear Jane has told me of your... sophisticated palate, Matthew. I thought perhaps you might have a preference on our first wine choice tonight, as our guest. I have had a braille list of tonight’s courses brought out, so that it may assist in your decision.”

Trap spotted off the port bow.

You tried to catch Ciro’s eyes, but he was wholly focused on Matt… or, more likely, he was purposefully ignoring you. You knew exactly which comment he was twisting—your offhand remark a few days ago about Matt having a sensitive tongue. It had been in reference to coffee, not wine, but the way Ciro had worded it meant there was no way you could get out of it without making Matt look bad. But Matt had never ordered wine from someplace like this, you were willing to bet. His choice establishment was a lot more dive-bar-y, and a lot less ‘would you like wine the age of your grandpa or great-grandpa, sir?’ Jesus, you had never ordered at a place like this. Even on the rare occasion you wound up somewhere formal, you usually passed the order off to Ciro or whatever client you were there to see.

Matt’s lips quirked up into a small smile, the barest hint of teeth showing as he held out his hand, accepting the menu from the impeccably dressed sommelier who’d brought it to him. “I’ve always found it polite to ask the price point of the other guests at the table, first.”

“I definitely can’t afford literally anything here,” you said quickly. “Water is fine. Water is great.”

Ciro laughed and waved your objection away. “Consider this entire meal, drinks included, my treat. Price is no object. Your dear Matthew may order whatever wine he thinks best.”

Matt ran his fingers slowly across the braille sheet, pristine cream-colored paper save for its array of small bumps. He’d tilted his head as if he were thinking.

I hope he knows what he’s doing.

Did Matt know wine, maybe? The only time he'd had wine around you was when he'd had a sip or two of yours when the two of you had been at the restaurant he’d taken you to on your first date. Ciro had to know that Matt’s drink of choice wasn’t wine, somehow, or maybe he’d guessed. You wanted to kick him under the table for it, not that you’d ever dare, and you were about two seconds from volunteering your own choice—better for you to fuck up a wine choice than Matt—before you felt the lightest tap against your leg.

A moment later, it came again, this time in a familiar rhythm.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

You didn’t dare react to it. Matt continued to run his hands across the menu, thinking, his expression perfectly innocent. Neither of you gave away the covert communication. But goddamn if it didn’t help you feel at least a little better. Matt knew this one was a trap, and he had a plan. He was alright. All you needed to do was back his play, if necessary.

“I’ve always thought of good food as something of an art form, one that I can actually appreciate,” Matt started, his voice deceptively light. Yet no one could mistake his smile for anything tame. “As in any art, one should respect the artist, or in this case, the chef and sommelier. They know far better than any of us what flavors we should focus on in each dish, and I enjoy surprises.” He handed the menu back politely to the server. “There’s citrus in the first course, and shellfish. I’m thinking something white and dry will pair best. If you or the chef have any recommendations in that category, I’m sure we’ll all be more than happy.”

And now the ball was back in Ciro’s court. In the same way he’d attempted to trap Matt, he was now stuck. If he’d chosen a good restaurant, then surely the sommelier or chef’s choice would be acceptable, something perfectly paired to the exact seasoning in the dish itself. Instead of playing the game Ciro had set up, one tilted sharply in his favor, Matt had avoided the field entirely, neatly sidestepping the pitfall and carrying on his way.

Ciro hmm’d thoughtfully, leaning back in his chair and considering Matt again. “Alexander, our chef, does indeed have a preference, and I believe it falls within your description. Very well.” He waved a hand at the sommelier as you let out a silent sigh of relief. “We will take what Alex suggested, if you please, for each course. Should there be any questions, we cede to your judgement, and his.”

“Of course, sir.”

Which left… the three of you, with nothing but time.

“Well then.” Ciro grinned and clapped his hands once, settling back into his chair. “Let us begin.”

 

-x-

First Course:

Seafood salad of shrimp, calamari, and mussels with a grilled citrus vinaigrette, served over radicchio.

 

Of course, the first dish had to be shellfish. Shellfish in fucking citrus.

And ok, so admittedly Ciro didn’t know about Matt’s heightened senses. But you did, and you had no idea where citrus-soaked shellfish landed on Matt’s scale of Pleasant to Unpleasant Smells. You knew for a fact, though, that citrus could hit him a bit hard, and if you had to guess, combining it with what essentially amounted to a seafood salad would turn that smell into something that was less like an enjoyable appetizer and more akin to duct-taping a shrimp-shaped orange peel to Matt’s nose.

Ironically, it wasn’t even a trap. Ciro could turn a lot of things into a trap—price, location, the very concept of dinner, apparently—but this wasn’t one of them. He had a respect for food. And also, he just liked fish. Sometimes, your foe could hit the mark without even trying.

You shot Matt a worried look out of the corner of your eye as your bowls were placed in front of you. His expression remained unchanged, however, despite the jabs he and Ciro had begun to trade. The server mapped out for him where she’d placed everything, along with the silverware, before she was gone again, and it was just the three of you.

You waited, not touching your silverware. Matt followed suit, his hands still folded, the slightest smirk on his face.

Trap number two: dodged.

“Hm,” Ciro said, clearly a little miffed that Matt hadn’t started eating. “Buòn appetito.”

You all began.

Well, the good news, you thought as you ate, was that even if Matt didn’t like fish, this would hopefully be tolerable. The mussels and calamari were sweet and mild enough that they’d taken on the notes of citrus and spices, and while the pieces of shrimp were notably stronger in the ‘This Is Definitely Fish’ taste category, they were balanced out by their neighbors, the flavor rich but not overwhelming. Matt seemed content enough as he ate, though whether that was because it really was tolerable, or whether it was because he simply had the self-control not to wrinkle his nose like a cat, you were unsure. The end result was the same, though, and there was nothing Ciro could call him on.

At least, not about the food.

“So, Matthew,” Ciro said merrily, taking a slow inhale from his glass before sipping his wine. “Our dear Jane tells me you are also a Catholic.”

“Ciro,” you sighed, your fork pausing where you were picking through your salad. It figured he’d come at Matt over this. He was probably hoping to layer on some extra guilt, Catholic-style. “Come on. The Catholic thing again?”

“You wish for us to bond, do you not?” He set his glass down, doing his best to look harmless and innocent. His attempt was unsuccessful. You’d once seen Ciro gut a man from throat to navel with all the calm and ease of someone carving open a holiday turkey. There was no fooling you. “What better way is there than our respect for… shared values?”

“Something tells me our values aren’t anything alike,” Matt said coolly, tilting his head.

“Matt,” you groaned.

“No no, mia cara, let him speak.” Far from appearing upset, Ciro looked positively delighted at the response, as if he’d hoped Matt would choose this road. He waved Matt on, even if Matt couldn’t see the gesture. “Tell me, then. Go on. You do not trust me or my motives, is that it?”

“No, I don’t,” Matt said, his voice low and clipped. The edge of each syllable rang sharp and hard as steel, and with those three words, the temperature in the room dropped by about ten degrees. The change was so sudden that one of Ciro’s guards stirred behind him, his hand twitching towards his weapon. Then the guard blinked, as if wondering why he’d suddenly sensed a threat. It wasn’t like it could be Matt, this harmless, blind lawyer.

“Then you are wiser than I thought, Matthew.” Ciro bared his teeth in a feral grin. “I would not trust me, either.”

“I changed my mind. I’m fine with the Catholicism discussion,” you announced quickly, half-wishing the grilled squid in your bowl would rise up and strangle you. You’d thought you’d been blessed the first time you saw Matt’s bare ass, but apparently, you were no longer favored in the eyes of whatever deity was in charge of your life. “Go ahead. Ask Matt about Mass, I’m begging you.”

There was a lingering pause, the tension still sharp and edged with ice before Ciro shrugged and turned to you. “I should be asking if he has intentions to bring you to Mass, mia cara. Do you not miss the peace of it?”

“You went to Mass?” Matt asked you, his brow furrowing slightly. “I didn’t know you were Catholic.”

“I lived with Ciro, which meant a Catholic household.” You huffed in amusement, throwing Ciro a look. “You go to Mass, Catholic or no. It’s just the way it is.”

“I go to Mass every week,” Eli muttered. “Practically an honorary Catholic.”

“She has not told you more of her time with me in Los Angeles?” Ciro arched a brow, letting his tone rise as if shocked, absolutely shocked, you see. “I would have thought she’d have shared such details with you now that you are both so close.”

Jab again.

“I usually prefer letting those I love share what they’re comfortable with rather than prying it out of them,” Matt returned smoothly. “It’s about trust. What about you? The fact that you tricked her into this tells me you don’t trust her as much as I do.”

Dodge and parry.

“I’m still here,” you reminded them both loudly, sensing the danger in this swerve towards discussions of trust. This was what you’d been worried about, this wobbly tight-rope you were walking, balancing Matt’s secrets against Ciro’s, against your own. You needed to get them onto a different topic. “You can both stop talking about me in the third person.”

“You speak of trust, but our trust has been earned over years—years in which I have assisted her and proven myself worthy.” Ciro thoughtfully speared another piece of shrimp and considered it. “Tell me, how long has she known you, and what have you done for her? I have forgotten, but then again, I am an old man.”

You snaked your hand over to take Matt’s, tangling your fingers before he could speak. Time to bring out one of your best tools: distraction.

“I’m going to chuck a piece of octopus at you, Ciro,” you said carefully, the threat a careful calculation.

Sure enough, Ciro blinked and then frowned at you, his whole face twisting with it. “It is squid, mia cara. Octopus is very different.”

“You’re right. They are different.” You caught a piece on your fork and examined it before flicking your gaze back to his. “And right now, one of those differences is I have one of them in front of me, which I can throw at you. Play nice.”

“You are still so very full of fire,” Ciro laughed.

“That at least we can agree on,” Matt said with a sigh, squeezing your paired hands. This time it was you that lifted his hand, brushing a kiss fondly across his fingers in thanks for humouring you and letting this conversation flow to another topic.

When you looked back at Eli, he’d finally stopped staring, his eyes now firmly fixed on the darkened windows over your shoulder.

 

 

-x-

Second Course:

Classic carbonara with Black Casertano Pig and anconetana goose eggs.

 

"I should like to know what your intentions are."

"Oh my god," you moaned, pinching the bridge of your nose. “Ciro, tell me you didn’t seriously just ask him that.”

Matt subtly dipped his head, listening carefully as Ciro waved you off, the air currents shifting with the motion. “I meant his intentions as a lawyer—his ambitions! Surely a man who graduated Columbia with such distinctions would have some larger plan in mind.”

“You researched me?” Matt asked carefully. He paused where he’d been eating before setting his fork aside. Thankfully, this dish was notably easier to swallow down than something made of seafood and citrus.

“It is my business to know what needs knowing.” Ciro’s voice was light and airy, but there was a dangerous edge lingering beneath the casual remark that put Matt on guard. Then again, he’d been on edge for most of the meal. That was, in part, due to just how many weapons were in the room, the sharp tang of gunpowder floating beneath heady spices and wines, beneath the scent of your stress and the challenge Eli was radiating in the corner. But it was also this man setting off Matt’s instincts, this man who cloaked himself in silk and the cheer of a friendly businessman to hide the shape of fangs and the whisper of a blade.

Matt knew a serpent when he sensed it.

"And just what business is it that you’re in, Mr. Leone?” He kept his voice just as light and conversational, his smile just as fake as Ciro’s and equally as threatening. “Forgive me, but you’ve never said.”

Next to him, your heart rate spiked, another surge of adrenaline he could taste on his tongue beneath the richness of wine and good food. The sensation of your fear raised the hairs on the back of his neck, his heart rate picking up. Your nervousness just… did that to him, put him on alert for threats and danger, his body preparing itself to defend you from whatever had dared to set you on edge. Yet this wasn’t the time, or the place—not here, not surrounded by guns and knives and predators in fine clothing that you were… somehow attached to. He hadn’t quite figured out just what flavor of predator Ciro was yet, but he was determined to find out if only because it would explain things, like… what it was in your past you felt so guilty about. He had a feeling it involved Ciro somehow, maybe something he’d forced or tricked you into doing when you were young and scared, when you were vulnerable.

But… but if Ciro was that kind of criminal, you’d have told him, wouldn’t you? You wouldn’t allow someone like that to wander into Hell’s Kitchen without telling him. It was possible you didn’t know what type of man Ciro really was, or maybe instead, you thought he’d changed, thought this man reformed and relatively harmless.

Threat, the Devil whispered, straining against the chains Matt had bound him with. And oh, how he wished the Devil could safely have a moment alone with Ciro. He’d have found out, one way or another, just what kind of threat Ciro was.

Be patient. You know how to play this game.

"Oh, I have business in many things. Art, primarily," Ciro said absently, his heart rate beating steady and unchanging in comparison to yours and Matt’s. Matt couldn’t tell if it was the truth or if Ciro found the lie so meaningless that it failed to properly register. Then again, maybe his definition of art was just more… fluid than Matt’s. “And as in art, it is wise to know where the person in front of you has come from and where they are going. So I ask again, simply out of curiosity: where are you going, Matthew? What are your ambitions? District attorney? The supreme court? A charitable legal foundation?”

Ah, now this he recognized from court. It wasn’t curiosity, no matter what Ciro might claim. Every comment he’d made so far had been for a purpose, whether it was to mine for information or simply to leave Matt unsettled when faced with implied judgement. The dinner itself, the etiquette pitfalls, were nothing but a disguise, a tool to be used in service to Ciro’s true goals. These questions, and Matt’s answers, were far more important to Ciro than whether Matt used the right fork or chose the ‘right’ wine.

The question was why Ciro was so determined to dig, and why these questions specifically.

“Ciro, I don’t need him to be a judge,” you said, clearly exasperated as Matt took a sip from his glass.

“If he was, he could afford a house,” Eli muttered. “I have a house. With a yard. Grass is dead but still.”

“Your mistake is in assuming ambition means moving upwards, rather than focusing on improving where you already are,” Matt said carefully, setting his wine glass down firmly. “I help the people of Hell’s Kitchen, the ones who really need it. I help my city, one that’s also Jane’s city, now. That’s my ambition—not money or power. I protect people from threats. As a Catholic, I’d have thought you’d understand that. Then again, I’d already guessed our values were… different.”

“But surely one would agree that you could do more with money and influence.” Ciro tilted his head, his voice still soft but now almost coaxing, prodding. There was also a focus that hadn’t been there before. This conversation was one Ciro had been waiting to have. “To enact your will at a structural level is also a noble goal. Why do you not seek to do such… good things on a grander scale? Force those who are against such charitable visions to comply.”

“Is that what you do? Swing your money and power around, bully people into doing what you want?”

Matt you hissed.

“I have done more good for my city than you realize, Matthew, precisely because I do not allow such ethical concerns to interfere with progress,” Ciro said softly. He’d fixed his gaze unblinkingly on Matt, he could feel it, and he had to resist the desire to pick up the knife next to his plate as a precaution. He didn’t otherwise move, his expression carefully blank, but there was no hiding the tension in his frame, or Ciro’s. “Entire factions and industries in my city do not move without my say. By choosing my… contributions and applying pressure wisely, I have lowered the murder rate, lowered violent crime. There was a cost for such peace in blood and money, but overall, my city is safer, and it thrives.”

“And yet each and every one of those things is, coincidentally, profitable for whatever business you’re really in,” Matt challenged, rolling into his response quickly, with all the confidence he carried in court when facing a hostile witness. “Are you really going to sit there and tell me that the changes you’ve supposedly made were done out of the goodness of your heart?”

“Guys, I think we should just—”

“A man may hold many goals and ambitions at once, Matthew,” Ciro said tightly, his voice full of scorn. “Your ambition is to treat a wound. Mine is to stop the wound before it occurs while also treating the whole. Certain cuts must be made.”

I’m warning you both—”

“And what about all the people who suffer in the meantime while waiting for your change?” Matt threw back, his voice rising. “Collateral damage, according to you. Should we just leave them to suffer? Pull the trigger on them?”

“Oh, Matthew." Ciro smiled, letting his voice gain an almost mocking lilt. “Should it serve a greater purpose, I would pull a great many triggers.”

Truth.

You slammed your hand down on the table, rattling the dishes and startling them both. The guards jumped, too, though Ciro quickly waved them away. You waited, letting the silence linger for a moment. When you finally spoke, your voice was calm, but your racing heart gave you away, the rapid clip of it something Matt could feel on his skin. “I’m going to add some ground rules,” you said, forced cheer that only barely concealed your frustration. “I should have at the start, but now that you two are flirting with a fight, it really needs to be said. No discussing what amounts to the ethics of murder. Or crime, of any sort, outside the few legal cases Matt might feel are relevant to the discussion. We’re going to discuss fucking happy things. Things that you both have in common and won’t argue about.”

“And what could that possibly be?” Ciro snorted.

"Stop sniping at each other for two seconds and just listen."

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Got a bit of a description of what life was like for her back when she was younger (not pretty, basically), and what life was like with Ciro!
-Matt sees the wine trap. Matt dodges the wine trap and avoids even having to answer the wine trap question, as all good lawyers would.
-I'm a vegetarian and haven't eaten seafood in like 5 years but google tells me calamari and mussels are in fact quite tender and mild when properly cooked and take on whatever spices they're in!
-Matt doesn't care about that though, it's fish and it's citrus, he's going to be smelling oranges and shrimp for about 24 hours.
-FUN FACT: Black Casertana pigs are native to Italy, and have a bunch of very stringent requirements for their treatment, like allowing them plenty of time to forage for acorns and lichens and berries that occur naturally by season. Something about it changes the taste of the meat.
-Oh dear this dinner is getting awkward... almost by design but hopefully we can find them something in common?
-I did so much research on etiquette and food and wine for this dinner and I didn't even use half of it, RIP. Menus, however, are courtesy of a lot of searching for high-end Italian restaurant menus (and now I want Italian food, help, pasta deserves pasta).

Chapter 73: Do What You Need To Do

Summary:

“You think you know anything about respect?” Eli spat, more confident now that Ciro was out of the room. “You know who’s after her, and you still let her get tangled up with you. You: helpless, blind, poor, fucking ethical. You couldn’t swat away a fucking fly, much less what’s coming.”

“Eli, that’s enough,” you snapped, rising to your own feet. “I swear to god, if you don’t—”

“You’d be surprised how hard I can hit if you get close enough,” Matt murmured thoughtfully, tilting his head and throwing Eli a dark smile. “You sound pretty big but I’m betting you go down easy if someone gets an arm around your throat.”

Notes:

*whispers* oh shit

(this chapter's a long one at 8k, so pace yourself, friends!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Third Course:

Lamb tenderloin with polenta and taleggio.

 

 

“—and she told me, ‘but Ciro, this feels no different than the other.’ I was horrified, as you might imagine. ‘At nineteen mommes?’ I said. ‘How is this less than sandpaper?’ Do not let her choose silk sheets for herself, Matthew. You must test them before she buys them for her apartment. I do not want her sleeping on such things.”

Matt shook his head sadly, but you caught the quirk at the corner of his mouth as you rolled your eyes. “Fortunately for us, she already lets me choose. But I had no idea what kind of monster I was in love with until now. Sweetheart, this is serious. Why didn’t you tell me?”

Ciro grumbled to himself about your lack of etiquette when you pointed your fork at Matt. “You should have known. I spend half my time crawling into ditches and holes for cats and jewelry, which means I’m half-feral. A few momme’s difference isn’t gonna sway me. And for a lot of us, there really isn’t a difference between that and twenty-whatever-it-was, Je...eeze.”

“Did you just attempt not to swear?” Matt arched a brow, doing his best not to laugh.

“She is allowed to swear,” Ciro sighed, flicking a hand at you before slicing another piece off his tenderloin. “She may say, ‘fuck this’ and ‘fuck that,' ‘fuck those ducks’ and so forth, I care little, for my hair is already going grey—”

“I have never said, ‘fuck those ducks’, Ciro.”

“You did once say, ‘fuck you and the donkey you rode in on,’” Eli said from his position behind Ciro, plate in hand as he picked at his food. “The animal starts with a D, so closer than you’d think.”

“It is only a matter of time before ducks enter your ‘fuck these things’ collection of words.” Ciro had a gleam in his eye you didn’t much like, his grin making you equally wary. He knew a lot about you that could be used to embarrass you if he felt like it. “One of her past false identities had a habit of saying such things, and the habit has never left. However, she is to refrain from taking the Lord’s name. Or she was, once upon a time. Now she apparently only reserves herself in my presence.”

Oh god, you could see Matt starting to smirk. He was going to use this against you, you just knew it. Sure enough, he hummed in thought. “I’ll have to remember that the next time I hear her swear. I might not be taking her to Mass but this much I can do if it helps keep her on the path of the virtuous.”

“Try it and I’ll change out the sheets,” you mock-threatened, narrowing your eyes. “I’ll get the lowest thread count sheets I can find. Cotton ones. From… from Walmart. I won’t care, but you will.”

“And here I thought you loved me.” Matt did his best to look miserable. “I can’t believe you’re using the sheets against me.”

“I do love you, but it’s the principle of the thing, Matt. Sleeping on shitty sheets is a small price to pay.”

“You speak as if your sheets are shared ones,” Ciro murmured. “I was not aware.”

ShitfuckdamnJesusandthesaints

Right. Lie time. He couldn’t detect heartbeats like Matt could, and you’d at least practiced this explanation in case you needed it for other people. You plastered your face with a puzzled frown, as if you were confused and as if you and Matt definitely did not fuck each other senseless in a shared bed of sin. “Ciro, just because I live somewhere else doesn’t mean I don’t ever have a reason to visit Matt’s place. Even if we weren’t together I’d have to… you know, drop off legal documents when he’s not at the office, and stuff. It’s just access I have. That’s all.”

All of which was absolutely true because there were documents now and then, even if the actual reason you normally visited was to curl up with him and sleep… or let him shove his tongue up inside you. Or because visiting meant staying and cuddling and then there would be coffee the next morning, and sometimes waffles. He admittedly made both of those better than you did, thanks to his heightened senses. Eating breakfast also came with the additional bonus of occasionally having the opportunity to lick the maple syrup from his lips, which he never objected to, and which was also why his dining table was a little creaky now. And the visits were also just practical because if you were going to go over later that evening, it just made sense to usually skip your place and go right to his once you were done at work, didn’t it?

Fuck, you were in deep.

Had you started sweating?

You were a good liar. You were, but something about being here under Ciro’s scrutiny made you fucking nervous. Curse the feeling of being weighed under a parental figure’s eye.

Ciro blinked at you slowly, his expression flat and all too aware, as if he'd seen your frantic internal monologue roll across your face with subtitles. “I see. You visit his apartment so you may give him... documents. You—Eli, I can feel the crude gesture you intend to make. You will desist.”

“We’re careful,” Matt said quietly. “We don’t advertise that we’re together. You’re not the only one who cares about her.”

“If that’s true, you wouldn’t be with her in the first place,” Eli laughed, bitterness creeping in at the edges.

Oh shit. Button pressed.

Matt stiffened beside you, and the expression that passed across his face was one you’d been hoping you wouldn’t see tonight: something aggressive, that hint of smoke and fire. If Eli was hoping to goad Matt, he couldn’t have picked a better target to swing at.

“Eli,” Ciro warned mildly, his eyes focused on Matt, awaiting his reaction. “Caution.”

Had he… wanted this to happen? Was this just another trap, or a test? Because if it was, it was a big one, and of a magnitude greater when it came to danger. Matt was good at controlling himself, masterful at it, but if he and Eli went at it, or worse: if Matt managed to prod Eli into actually swinging, you weren’t sure what would happen.

Or, you thought, Eli might say something he shouldn’t.

You needed to pump the brakes. “Don’t you dare imply he doesn’t care,” you grit out. “What, you decided you couldn’t play by the rules? You need me to make it more clear you need to play nice tonight, too?”

“Well, you sure aren’t following yours, so why should I?” Eli shot back. “What, you want me to sit here like everyone else and pretend your nice lawyer boyfriend isn’t a huge fucking risk?”

Ciro’s phone buzzed, a quiet chime playing, and he lifted it to glance at the screen. After a moment, he met your eyes and nodded, just once. But that once was enough to know. He’d said he’d find out today what the translators had found in the journals, hadn’t he? He rose smoothly to his feet, setting his napkin on the table and stepping away. “As enlightening and cathartic as I am sure this discussion would be, I am afraid I must take this. Try not to spill blood. This tablecloth looks so very lovely, and I would hate to pay the cleaning fee.”

Matt tilted his head, listening, and realization struck you with the force of a punch, your breath hitching.

Matt was here. Matt was here, which meant that even if Ciro was out in the hall, out of the room, Matt could hear him. You needed to warn Ciro somehow, but—

“Pronto?” Ciro said softly, the door closing behind him. That settled you just enough, and you let out a slow breath, trying to calm your racing heart—one Matt would hopefully attribute to the stress of the argument. If Ciro had answered in Italian instead of English, then you were likely safe. Granted, Matt spoke Spanish, but while there were similarities, you were hoping that Ciro’s rapid clip would help muddle those common words, especially with his accent.

Even if Matt had wanted to listen in, he appeared far more distracted by the oncoming collision with Eli. You almost felt guilty for just how relieved that made you. One was a problem you could hopefully handle.

“You’re out of line.” Matt’s voice was dangerously soft, the low rumble of a predator who’d spotted a threat. The Devil was in the building. “The only reason we’re not having a louder discussion is out of respect. Not that you seem interested in showing any to her.”

“You think you know anything about respect?” Eli spat, more confident now that Ciro was out of the room. “You know who’s after her, and you still let her get tangled up with you. You: helpless, blind, poor, fucking ethical. You couldn’t swat away a fucking fly, much less what’s coming.”

Eli, that’s enough,” you snapped, rising to your own feet. “I swear to god, if you don’t—”

“You’d be surprised how hard I can hit if you get close enough,” Matt murmured thoughtfully, tilting his head and throwing Eli a dark smile. “You sound pretty big but I’m betting you go down easy if someone gets an arm around your throat.”

“Yup, nope.” You dragged Matt up, though he didn’t fight you all that much on it. Thank god for that. Matt was more than strong enough to resist your tug if he’d felt like it. And he was equally capable of putting Eli on the floor, though Matt wouldn’t come out of it without some bruises of his own, you were pretty sure. “Not doing this. We’re going.”

“You can’t just leave before dinner’s done. You know how he gets,” Eli objected, his words tinged with frustration as Matt pointedly slid his arm around your waist, positioning himself between you and Eli as you led him towards the door. This close to him, you could feel the burning heat of his body, feel the tension humming along lines of hard muscle. You had a feeling if you dropped into the river world right now, the currents would be frothing and furious, smoke and shadows roiling around him. It had been one thing to deal with jabs about ethics and ambition. It was another thing entirely to have his ability to protect you questioned, to hear the insinuation that his being with you might cause you harm. That, you knew, was a sore spot for Matt.

Yup, definitely time to go. You’d deal with the fallout with Ciro if it meant getting out of this restaurant without a fight. Ciro had gotten what he wanted, as far as you were concerned, and he could just text you about whatever he’d found with the journals.

“We can leave and we are,” you said firmly, halfway to the door already. “If Ciro wants me to eat whatever dessert is on the menu, he can have it delivered.”

“That’s a good idea,” Matt agreed lightly, something possessive lurking barely concealed beneath the surface. “And if you’re still hungry when we get home, I’ll make you something.”

Home. Another pointed, very intentional jab, and one that you were fine with at this point. You just wanted to go… to go home, which was far more Matt’s apartment than yours by now. You wanted to curl up and sleep the night away, or maybe have Matt fuck you brainless until you forgot everything about it. You weren’t picky. It just needed to be over, done, no more stress or—

“Ah, you’re up. Excellent,” Ciro hummed, stepping back into the restaurant before you could make your escape. It only took you one glance at his face before your heart sank. His smile was firmly in place, nothing given away in his tone, but his eyes were… dark, and very, very serious. “I regret that we must cut our evening short. Mia cara, I am afraid we have misplaced something of value, and I would appreciate your assistance in locating it. I had hoped we might stay an extra day tomorrow, but it appears we must leave in the morning, and I cannot have this… left behind.”

The journal pages.

There was no other item of value he could be referring to, not like this, not now—and not when he knew what call you’d been waiting for. You could only imagine what hid within those pages if he was making his request in front of Matt, and asking you to get this done tonight. There were a lot of terrible things that could be in those entries, bloodied hands and shadowed memories you’d worked so hard to hide, to leave behind, to chain and muzzle as you frantically scrubbed the red from your hands, crossed your fingers that Matt didn’t smell the death under your nails where it had seeped in deep.

Nothing good would come of Matt, Foggy, and Karen learning about Los Angeles. Whatever was in those pages needed to be burned.

You swallowed hard and nodded. He at least had been vague enough that it would give you the ability to lie to Matt without actually lying. “You gonna be ok heading home?” you asked Matt softly, focusing on calming the skipping of your heart, and very much ignoring the cold, sickening feeling that crept over you. Jesus, you were going to have to break into Foggy’s apartment—Foggy, your friend, someone you cared about and who… trusted you.

There’s no other option. Put the guilt away.

Matt had clearly sensed something was up, the slightest furrow in his brow, but there was no way for him to fully call you out on it, not here, not with everyone around. The closest he could get was an offer to stay close. “Do you need me to come with you?”

You wanted to say yes, wanted to beg him to come with you. You didn’t want to do this, you didn’t, and you especially didn’t want to be alone while you did.

You wanted to say no, because you had to say no. You couldn’t let him find out what you’d done, or else you might really… be alone again.

But how the hell were you supposed to stop him? You’d played Devil-hunt enough to know that he’d always find you, and once he left here, there was nothing to stop him from following you along the rooftops. You wouldn’t be able to get into Foggy’s apartment with Matt listening in.

Fortunately, Ciro had his own plan.

“Oh, Matthew and I have a few more things to speak of, I am certain,” Ciro said absently, typing something into his phone. “I will see him home, and Eli will bring you to Matthew’s apartment when you are finished for the evening.”

You winced, just a little, though you were still willing to make an attempt at lying about this. “His? But I live—”

“I am older, not stupid,” Ciro said bluntly, looking up from his phone to fix you with a flat look before turning to leave again. Most of his guards, the ones that hadn’t followed him earlier, moved to follow. “Your apartment, I have a feeling, has become even more of a set-piece than before. Though I hope, for both your sakes, that you hide this from others. I shall go down and inform the drivers of our change in plans, and have a car brought for Eli. He will drive you.”

You felt more than heard Matt’s growl next to you as Ciro left, the sound absolutely silent, the reverberation a faint hum as his arm tightened around your waist. Eli opened his mouth, likely to say something taunting, and you reached up to pinch the bridge of your nose, cutting him off. “Eli, go down and help set up transportation, or I will go by myself.”

“Even if it makes Ciro mad?” he scoffed, though he almost looked a little… guilty now, his eyes flitting away. On jobs, he’d always been able to think clearly, act with precision, but in more emotional moments, he was impulsive, quick to say whatever was on his mind. Sometimes that worked out. Now, not so much, and you were too tired to be all that forgiving at the moment.

“Right now I don’t particularly give a fuck one way or the other how he feels,” you said tiredly, exhaling slowly. Fuck, this was a nightmare, and you still had more to do. On top of that, you’d have to smooth things over with Matt after all this was done. “Go, so I can say goodbye.”

You turned to Matt the second Eli had stepped out, sliding one hand up to cup his cheek as he grit his teeth. God, he was burning up, everything in him locked up. He was letting some of that tension and fire bleed off in front of you, leaning hard into your hand, his hand at your hip fisting in your shirt. There were a lot of things you’d need to fix after tonight, too many to know where to start, but you needed to at least try. “Hey, hey, come here.” You stepped in closer, letting your other hand join your first until you could bring his head down, pressing his forehead to yours. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. This is… I’ll get this done and come straight to your place, ok?”

“They think I can’t protect you.” His voice was almost a low snarl, the words spat out as if they were poison, as if they hurt, each letter cutting like broken glass, and though you couldn’t see any blood, you swiped your thumbs across his skin as if you could wipe the pain of it away. He dragged in a shuddering breath, trying to match yours, trying to come down. “I would never do anything to hurt you, but they think I just did this, that I’ll let you be hurt—”

“Hey, I know, I know,” you whispered. This at least you understood. You knew what it felt like to be forced to play a part that fit so very poorly, prickly and scratchy and just… wrong. “It means nothing, ok? You’re acting. And it’s shitty, and it sucks, I know it does. I know you won’t let anyone hurt me. And that’s what matters. We know. And we play the long game and win, right? You and me, D.”

You tilted your head up, intending to kiss him softly, offer him a bit of reassurance. But soft and gentle wasn’t what he wanted right now, and your intent was all it took for the Devil to slip his chain.

Matt yanked you forward and slammed his mouth to yours. The force of it startled you, as did the heat with which he kissed you. This was something possessive, burning, one of his hands sliding up to wrap around your throat. He didn’t squeeze—just held, claimed, his thumb hooking against the hinge of your jaw so he had full control of how you angled your head. You almost breathed out a moan before you leaned into it, fisting a hand in his tie and tugging. You knew, somehow, that he needed this, needed to press taste and skin and scent and him into your skin, and you were… very much fine with that.

Finer than you probably should have been.

You arched into him when he bit sharply at your lip, his tongue quickly sweeping away the sting, a low rumble traveling from his mouth to yours. He tasted of copper sweetness and the remnants of red wine, something intoxicating and rich, the best pairing you’d had all night and one you eagerly swallowed down before you yanked your head back, breathing hard. That was when he lowered his head to your throat, hovering there, his hot breath stirring the fine hairs on your neck.

“Tell me not to,” he whispered, feathering his lips over your pounding pulse. “Sweetheart, tell me not to, because I want him to know.”

He wants to

Your eyes flicked over to the door, the one remaining guard turned away, and Ciro had said there were no cameras. Ciro was also leaving tomorrow morning, and you could… wear a scarf.

You wanted this just as much after tonight, and with what you were going to have to do.

“Just one,” you breathed, rolling your head back. He took you up on your offer immediately, biting at your throat with a low snarl, yanking you in tight against him. The sting of it made your eyes snap shut, though not in pain, no. The shiver that ran down your spine was less discomfort and more the fracturing of ice beneath heat and warmth, your control splintering in the face of hunger as the feel of him seemed to sink deep. He held there for a long moment, working his mouth and lapping at your skin. There was no purring or gentleness in it, not this time. This was about the Devil leaving a claim, making a point.

It left you far wetter than it should have.

There was another low rumble from him, his hand edging up under your shirt as he nudged one of his thighs between yours in offering, tempting. God, you got the feeling he’d happily drag you into the fancy bathroom on the other side of the room and fuck you against the wall if you let him, no matter that everyone was probably waiting downstairs, but now was really not the right moment to explore that.

“No time,” you whispered when he lifted his head to nuzzle against your mouth. “Jesus, I’m sorry. I am. I’ll come home as soon as I can and then you can… you can bite wherever and however much you want and we can forget all about tonight. I swear.”

“Stay safe,” he said roughly. His breathing was still uneven, his eyes closing as he set his forehead against yours, his arms winding around you to hold you tight. “I don’t trust them. Just… be careful with whatever he’s sending you after, and don’t be afraid to tell him no.”

You didn’t have the heart to tell him that no wasn’t an option.

 

 

-x-

 

 

The drive back to Matt’s apartment was absolutely silent, neither he nor Ciro willing to speak first. They both knew that whoever broke that silence would lose this particular battle. It was a power play, one Matt recognized, and he’d already given up too much tonight. He might have to play a part, but this match, at least, he could win with little trouble, even if he had to carry on this silence all the way up until he shut his front door in Ciro’s face.

That plan wound up being unnecessary when circumstances forced Ciro to concede. Three blocks from Matt’s apartment, Ciro gestured the driver to the curb. He glanced over at Matt and sighed. “We are a few blocks from your apartment, but I imagine you would feel more comfortable outside the car, and there are no cameras along this avenue. It will also give us time to talk since I assume you would not trust me in your apartment.”

“That’s a fair guess,” Matt said coolly, not waiting for an answer before he opened the door and stepped out onto the sidewalk. He unfolded his cane and snapped it a few times against the sidewalk to orient, though his senses had already given him a decent idea of where he was: definitely three blocks from his apartment, one store-front away from the flower shop, one that used far too much absorption dye for its flowers. “Whatever it is you have to say, you have until we get to my apartment building. Then you and me? We’re done.”

“Careful, Matthew,” Ciro murmured, circling the car in smooth steps. “I accept her disrespect because she gives it with fondness and because she is only teasing. You, on the other hand, I am far less fond of and less inclined to accept such discourtesies from.”

“The feeling is mutual, I promise,” Matt muttered, starting up the sidewalk. The only leeway he gave Ciro at all was his slow pace, his cane tapping rhythmically against the concrete. “Say what you want to say. The sooner you do, the sooner this can be over.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

When breaking into a friend’s apartment, there wasn’t a whole lot that could be considered good news. Still, you tried to focus on the silver linings. The first was that Foggy wasn’t home… though his thread said he was close, which meant you needed to move quickly.

The second silver lining was that Foggy lived in an old building, and you knew for a fact he had a fire escape near his window.

And the third, final silver lining, was that you knew exactly where he hid the journals.

Then again, that last one was also a downside, in that it reminded you of just what you were about to do. You knew where those journals were because he trusted you, and considered you a friend. The weight of that had grown heavier and heavier on the ride over, settling down over your shoulders and filling your throat, your chest, until it felt like you couldn’t breathe through it, your chest so very full. You were drowning again, drowning on dry land, and just like the last time you’d drowned, there wasn’t a drop of water in sight.

There was only one way to get this done. If the weight of guilt was threatening to send you under, then the guilt needed to go away. It was that simple, that easy, the process still dangerously familiar after the years you’d spent trying not to do this. It used to be something instant, something instinctive. Now, admittedly, you had to work at it a little. Once these sorts of emotions got used to running free, they didn’t really like going back into that small, dark hole again, but you were nothing if not determined.

The guilt, the desire to retch, the fear that you’d be discovered—that Foggy would walk in… all of it got shoved into that box you’d built, one made of steel and ice and concrete, chained tight to hold back thoughts of fires and knives, smears of bright-red blood on your fingertips. Even your skin felt a little colder as your mind began to settle, layers of ice gradually muffling all the thoughts and emotions that might interfere with your goals.

None of it mattered. 

You slipped the Hound mask on as you stepped down the darkened alley. The shaking in your hands had finally evened out, your vision warping just a little as everything irrelevant faded out. You let out a sigh as you stood beneath the fire escape, your gaze skipping calmly up the steel grating, mapping out your approach. Things were quieter now in your head, room made for thoughts about just how you could do this without being seen. That was the most important part. You didn’t need Foggy’s neighbors talking about someone climbing into his apartment, mask or not.

There was more good news, at least, that you could see now. Most of the windows on this side of the building were dark, and every window along the fire escape either had shades drawn, or the lights turned out. Sure, some insomniac might be lying awake, eyes turned towards the window, but if you were careful, you could stay low and move beneath each window you passed.

“I don’t know why you need me to stay on the ground,” Eli muttered as you slipped on a pair of gloves. “I should be going in there in case he comes back and you need help.”

“You're staying here because it’s sensible,” you said absently, working your fingers in the gloves to ensure they had a proper fit. You’d leave your scent behind in Foggy’s apartment, but that was something only Matt would notice, and you'd already thought of an excuse for that, a lie told truthfully based on what you did inside, along with stopping by tomorrow morning to ask about and touch the journals, just to provide some cover for your scent. If you did this right, no one would know why you were here tonight. That was one more reason to keep Eli down on the ground. “I know the apartment. You need to keep watch.”

“I should still at least come up to let you in.”

“Try to come up and I’ll keep you down here.” You barely glanced at him, trying to shake off the feeling of a faint ache somewhere in your chest. It was a little harder to keep the shroud, the cold hard shell of ice in place than it used to be. It had been too long since you'd thought like this, and Eli was pushing when he shouldn’t. Too much… emotion, at risk of distracting you before the old mentality fully settled into place, locking it all away. “We both know I can. Stay put.”

“You’d really swing at me?” he asked in disbelief. “For all this?”

“Yes.” You started up the ladder, making sure to move smoothly but quietly. You didn’t want to go thumping up the ladder in a way that let the whole building know what you were up to. “Not risking you being seen and ruining what I have here. Watch. Whistle if I’m seen. We’ve done this before. Not doing it differently now.”

“You’re doing a whole lot, Hound, for people who won’t accept this,” Eli called to you softly. “Not if they find out.”

Which is why they aren’t going to find out.

Why did your chest ache?

Ignore it.

Pain was irrelevant.

Pain was a distraction.

Pain was for... later.

The ache went into the box, too, and then it was quiet again, the feeling distant and muffled like your voice behind snarling jaws painted in shadow and blood.

Ciro had sent you enough of the translations for you to know: if the people in your life here read those journal pages, what you had was probably over.

And so you slipped up the fire escape to Foggy’s window, gently pried open the finicky lock on his window with your knife, and slipped silently into the dark of his apartment.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Tell me, Matthew, why do you have scars on your hands? There, across your knuckles.”

Matt kept his face studiously blank even as a part of him went cold. “I could ask you the same thing. Is that really what you wanted to talk about?”

“It is, and your answer is the last piece I need to make my decision on what I can tell you. My research has not informed me of why your hands are scarred, though I have my own suspicions.”

“Research?” Matt scoffed, the constant motion of his cane hiding the way his grip had tightened around the length of it. Dangerous. Dangerous to walk through this sort of conversation, even if he’d trusted Ciro, which he very much did not. “You think your research told you what you needed to know about me?”

“It told me some. I learned that your father was a boxer, so you are familiar with violence, if not practiced,” Ciro said thoughtfully, glancing at storefronts as they passed them. No doubt he looked as if he were at ease, simply escorting an irritated man home, but Matt knew better. He could smell it, feel it—the first sign of tension in Ciro he’d felt all night. “He died while you were young, and your mother had already left. So you are likely someone who would recognize loneliness in another.” Matt flinched at that, but Ciro continued without pause. “Your papers in college and your abandoning a promising internship for what amounts to charity tell me you prize ethics over logic, and our discussion tonight confirmed it. And yet none of that explains the scars on your hand. I wish to understand.”

“You don’t have any right to talk to me about my parents, or about whatever loneliness I experienced.” He stopped, gritting his teeth. That this man had gone searching, dared to look at his mother, his father… and how the hell had he gotten his papers from college? “You… that information doesn’t belong to you. You shouldn’t have—”

“And yet I did. I apologize for what discomfort it caused, and that I must bring such unpleasant thoughts to mind involving your family.” And somehow, somehow, that was true, and the lack of a lie threw Matt off-center, this sudden burst of sincerity. “But now, I wish to know about your hands.”

“Even if I wanted to tell you before, I wouldn’t now. My hands don’t matter, not when—”

“Ah, you see, but they do, Matthew,” Ciro said tightly, a sharp laugh leaving him before he abruptly took Matt’s arm, leading him down an alley until they were off the street. There, he turned to face Matt, the mask of civility and cheer stripped away until he was nothing but bone and ice, the ominous groan of the earth just before the surface below one’s feet gave way. “Would you like to know what else I have learned about you?” Ciro leaned in as if he were about to tell Matt a secret, the scent of gunpowder and red wine filling Matt’s nose. He only just resisted the urge to swing. He needed to know what Ciro had found, needed to work past this sense of dread in his chest. If this man had been watching him…

“I see before me a man with a weak door lock on his rooftop,” Ciro said quietly.

Matt’s blood went cold, the bottom dropping out below him. “You-you went to my apartment—”

“I sent a man tonight to test your security, yes, while we were at dinner.” And there was nothing like regret in Ciro, nothing like guilt—only resolve. “And now I see a man with a weak door lock, easily picked, easily broken. I see a man with fragile windows, ones far from bulletproof. I see a man with cheap suits, with little money, with no real way of defending himself or paying for others to do so for him. And despite all of this, he strikes at Kings above his station, Kings who might do harm to those around him. Unfortunately for those he loves, he has no desire to change any of it.”

“You’re lucky I don’t consider that a threat, because I get the feeling the king you’re talking about was far more powerful than you,” he growled, his hands tightening on his cane. He knew good and well what king Ciro was referring to, but that was a concern for him, for you and Foggy and Karen. Not this man, this man who had invaded his city, his territory, and now was one step shy of offering an active threat. “He’s in jail where he belongs, rotting in a cell. And now I’ve got a man who’s admitted to breaking into my apartment. She’ll be furious when she finds out, you know.”

“And yet I did so knowing she might be, because you are a risk, Matthew,” Ciro said coldly. “What I have learned of you does not paint a picture I like. You will choose ethics and morals, your city, over her safety. You are blind and poor, with no ambition to rise in station, and so will never be able to truly protect her. You are lonely, and so you will be loath to let her go. What choice did I have?”

“If I’m really such a risk, why haven’t you tried to kill me?” Matt tilted his head and stepped back, gesturing to the space between them as if offering up the opportunity. “You implied you could, and would if it suited you. And I am after all, a poor, blind, helpless lawyer. So why am I still here?”

“Because I am selfish, Matthew,” Ciro said with a wolfish smile, waving his hand grandly, air currents shifting and flowing with the gesture that stirred up the scent of copper and the garbage in the alley. “She would never forgive me, or else I would have dumped your body in the river without a single regret. Alas, here we are, and I must work within the bounds mia cara has established. Which is why I ask of your hands, Matthew.”

“You don’t deserve an answer,” Matt whispered, a faint tremor in one hand until he curled his fingers into a fist, white-knuckled. “I thought there was something off about you, the second I met you. Do you think I can’t smell gunpowder? It’s very distinctive. The question is what type of criminal you are. I’m going to figure it out.”

“And until then, you will be forced to work with me, as I will be forced to work with you. Tell me about your hands, Matthew.”

“Not until you give me a reason,” he grit out, his voice so low it was almost a hiss. His senses had ramped up at the shadow of a threat, and now it was almost hard to think, to fight past the pumping of his blood and the surging adrenaline.

“Because there are things I wish to tell you about our dear one, depending on what kind of man you are.” Ciro sighed and reached up to pinch the bridge of his nose as if fighting a headache. Good. If dealing with Matt was causing him discomfort, Matt would consider it a bonus. “So tell me, Matthew. Are you like your father? Are you a man familiar with violence? Comfortable with it? Or does such a thing frighten you?”

Ciro wanted to know about this because of… you?

It was a lure, a piece of bait he couldn’t fully resist.

“I’m comfortable enough,” he admitted roughly, baring his teeth in what only the very foolish would dare call a smile. “There are self-defense methods you can learn without being able to see.”

“I wondered as much,” Ciro murmured thoughtfully, pacing a few steps back and forth. “I have heard of such things, people who are blind that excel at defensive arts that focus on grappling rather than swinging with their fists. Though I suspect you attempt to swing regardless.”

“You’re stalling. I told you about the scars.” Or at least, as close as he could ever get. It was explanation enough, and that Ciro had filled in the rest would only solidify the belief in Ciro’s mind. “Now tell me about her.”

“Always rushing, you Americans, but very well.” Ciro started back down the alley, nudging Matt to follow. “Tell me, what has she told you of… before she came to me?”

“She’s told me enough, and I’ve… inferred more.” Matt followed after him, cane tapping as his brow furrowed. This… wasn’t the avenue of conversation he’d expected. Even with his blood up, the sudden swerve of topic was enough to settle some part of him. “I know… how bad it was. They treated her like an animal, experimented on her, made her wear a tracking collar. They gave her a fake family in the complex, but kept guards outside the house, so it was more of a prison than a life. What does that have to do with my hands?”

“To succeed during… certain experiments and tasks she was given, she developed a certain strategy, a way of being,” Ciro said quietly. “I am sure you’ve already noted her penchant for suppressing certain emotions and distracting from them when she is unable to suppress them.”

“Yeah, you could say that.” It was something you did… a lot, really. You’d gotten better at letting him in as you’d grown more comfortable, but he still frequently noticed you nudging the focus of conversations towards how others felt, skillfully redirecting conversations away from how you were feeling. It was something he was only just now learning how to gently push back on, this thorny wall you put up around whatever emotions you thought might chase him off.

“Such emotions—fear, remorse, guilt—were not tolerated during those experiments and her assigned tasks. And so she… learned to set them aside, these emotions that might interfere with the goal she is given. She is… not the same in these moments. Colder, more calculated.”

Matt shook his head sharply, denying it even as… some hint of it rang true, made sense. But you, you who had so much emotion—the idea that you’d just… bury it all, hide it away… The thought made him ache, his chest heavy with it. Below that ache, however, there was a spark, a burn, seething hatred for the man who’d done this to you. “I’ve never seen her like that. Not in all the time she’s been here.”

“And that is for a reason,” Ciro suggested with a sigh. “I worked to teach her that this way of being was unsafe and that a balance was more fitting. It is dangerous when she is like this.”

“If you wanted to know about my hands because you were afraid she’d tried to hurt me, then you don’t know her as well as I thought,” Matt said firmly, clenching his jaw. Even if all this was true, the idea that you’d ever be a danger to him was nothing but a lie, designed to scare him away. You loved him, and he loved you. You’d never hurt him, no matter how distant your emotions might be, and he would never hurt you. The insinuation otherwise was infuriating, maddening.

“Before you grow angry again, it is not you I worry for, nor that you will hurt her,” Ciro said with a frown. “I am not being clear. She must be—you must watch her, do you understand?”

“Not particularly.”

“How can I…” Ciro came to a halt, exhaling slowly and turning his head upwards. Matt stopped, too, waiting. He didn’t like this man, but it was clear whatever he was trying to tell Matt was… more important than Matt had initially thought. “When I was a boy,” Ciro started slowly, his head coming down as he began to walk again. “My father had a hound for hunting. My companion, when she was not otherwise occupied. One month, a wild boar began to cause trouble—destroying crops, threatening people. My father, he worried the boar would harm someone, so he decided he and I would take care of it, for it was not too big, you see?”

“Even small ones are dangerous, or so I’m told.” Matt tipped his head to indicate the city. “Can’t say I have much experience myself.”

“Whoever told you this is correct,” Ciro agreed, humming and reaching up to scratch at his chin, the whispered rasp of beard hair allowing Matt to track the motion. “But we had our guns, and our hound, and so we were confident. She tracked beautifully, as she always did. We followed its trail for hours, and never did she falter until at last we found the boar in a clearing.”

“I’m still not sure where this is going,” Matt said slowly, his brow furrowed. “Are you warning me that… that Jane would try to kill the boar or whatever threat she sees?”

Ciro barked out a rough laugh. “Both my old hound and her would likely attempt it should they see the need, but no, Matthew. No. The brush there was thick, you must understand, where it had bedded down. But its shape was distinctive. And our hound, she had the scent. She was focused on it, as were we. They smell, Matthew. Foul things. But in our distraction, our focus, we did not see the boar’s mother in the thicket until she charged from the undergrowth and… gutted our hound before we could so much as fire a shot. On that afternoon, I lost a dear friend, because I did not protect her, and though I wept and begged to God, nothing I did brought her back.”

Matt stopped walking, the motion of his cane going still.

“Do you understand now, Matthew?” Ciro asked quietly. “Our dear one, she will ignore pain if she is like this. She will set aside emotion that might slow her, though anger and some bit of humor often remain if it will not interfere. She will focus so wholly on her goal that she will not see the second threat in the undergrowth. That is why I ask about your hands.” He reached over and carefully tapped one of Matt’s knuckles, where he gripped his cane. “If she must be here without one who might watch for her in some fight, I would rather she not find herself in this state again. Which means you must be there to draw her back to herself should this occur. Does that frighten you, and your scarred hands?”

Never, he thought. None of this would ever frighten him. All this did—this story, this knowledge—was remind him of just how much he needed to stand guard over this patch of city, this forest in which threats lurked. That was something Ciro didn’t know—if there was some beast lurking unseen, the Devil would be there to snap his jaws shut around it, long before it ever got close to you.

If you were forced to hunt in the shadows, cool and focused, then he would be right there beside you.

Matt slowly started walking again. “If you haven’t figured it out, there’s not a lot that frightens me.”

“...yes, I have started to realize this.”

“Good. Now tell me what I need to know about bringing her back down.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Your steps paused when the rooftop door opened.

He’d been out, the suit gone, when you’d finally made it back. You’d tried to sleep, curled up on his side of the bed wearing his shirt, but it hadn’t been enough. You’d tried to eat, too, but found yourself uninclined to take more than a few bites. And so you’d paced, and paced, and paced.

He tilted his head at you, the red lenses of the Devil mask gleaming in the dull flash of the neon sign across the street, painting his skin to match the red of his suit. His steps were almost wary as he came down the stairs, picking up on your tension, your sharp focus where you stood at the base of the steps. You didn’t look away from him, watching his every motion with sudden realization.

You hadn’t been hungry for food. And neither, you hoped, was he.

The second he hit the floor, he ripped his mask free, and then his mouth was on yours, the two of you crashing together. Your nails scraped across red leather and hard black panels of his suit before fisting in his hair. He let out a low growl, lifting you with ease and starting for the bedroom. You wound yourself around him, your legs around his waist as you yanked his head back and licked hungrily into his mouth, making him groan. His grip on you was almost hard enough to bruise, and tonight that felt good.

You’d done it. You’d done what you needed to, and now you just needed to forget.

“Why do you smell like smoke? And Foggy?” Matt breathed, hissing when you dropped your head to bite at his throat just above the black fabric that protected his neck. “Sweetheart—”

“Stopped at Foggy's to use the bathroom. As for smoke, someone was starting a fire outside,” you forced out, already working frantically at all the hidden buttons and snaps that held his suit closed. “I helped. It was cold. Unimportant.”

And all truth.

You'd made sure to stop in the bathroom while you were at Foggy's, just so that lie would carry only truth. And when it came to the fire, Eli had been the one to start it in the barrel, after all, so you could toss those pages in and burn them away to ash. Gone, and you were safe. But it was still too cold, inside and out, even if you mostly felt like you again, had unlatched that box to let some things back out. That feeling of cold needed to change. You needed warmth.

If there was someone warmer than Matt, than the Devil of Hell's Kitchen, you hadn't found them.

He dipped his head to your shoulder as if to slide his cheek along it, but instead of doing so, he went stiff, a quiet snarl rolling through his chest. He must have found the spot where Eli had touched your shoulder as he’d helped you into the car.

You wormed your hand down the collar of his suit to rake your nails up the back of his neck, the rough burn of it making him buck his hips into you as he fisted a hand in your shirt. And tonight, god, you definitely weren’t above begging. “Please, Matt, please, I said you could bite me when we got home, fuck—I don’t want to think about the dinner. Get your scent all over me, make me smell like you.”

He may not have been able to see, but there was no disguising the sudden flare of heat in his eyes, the temptation more than he could resist after the time you’d spent around Eli. He dragged your head back down, kissing you hard, the sweet tang of copper familiar and comforting as it spilled onto your tongue. When he finally pulled back, you gasped, your chest heaving as he dipped his head down to your throat, lowering you to the bed as he did. “We’re not done talking about what happened,” Matt whispered hotly, letting the heavy, burning weight of him drape over you, pinning you down. It felt so different when he was in the suit, all angles and edges, a reminder of just who he was when he was out there at night, dangerous and wild. “But for now, I’ll be the distraction you’re looking for.”

Then he sank his teeth into your neck and did his best to help you forget.

Notes:

My Thoughts:
-Edit! there was a minor plothole regarding Matt being able to smell Foggy's apartment on her, which he'd have noticed and commented on (but didn't originally). Ironically, I had a reason to explain that in my outline but forgot to put it in, but now it's been remedied!
-Psst you thought they skipped desert but they didn't. Fourth Course: The Devil Of Hell's Kitchen
-LOOK! Papa Ciro and Matt can bond over silk, and also over giving you grief.
-And uuuuuh oops, looks like you weren't foolin' Papa Ciro when it came to your 'home' that you 'definitely' live in and don't use as a storage space since you're spending most of your time at Matt's now.
-Just baaaaarely avoided a fight between Eli and Matt, which... would have been interesting, although you would have lost either way. I think a lot of people saw that coming, though. Eli is just absolutely convinced that being with Matt is gonna wind up hurting you, and Matt does not like having his You Can't Protect Her buttons pushed.
-Matt is feeling possessive, though not in a way that stops you doing what you need to do. Just in a way that means he's gonna bite and scent mark you all over when you're done, which... I don't think you're gonna complain about. Devil also would have been pretty down if you'd wanted to go into that bathroom and fuck tbh.
-Sadly you did break into Foggy's apartment, I'm sure that's not going to come back to bite you at all, you are now definitely safe from this part of your story comes out HAHAHAHAHA
-Fun fact! There are martial arts that can be practiced by people who are blind, even without Matt's super senses! They're generally arts that focus on grappling, because you don't really need to see a punch coming if you can feel the person's body shifting.
-Aaaah, and now we get some explanation, finally, on what hound!Mode looks like... and one of the reasons Ciro called her his Hound. And Matt is... not afraid one bit.
-(I'm sorry there was going to be a sex scene there but *gestures at wordcount and also hole in the ceiling*, might try to do a one-shot at some point to make up for it)

Chapter 74: Going For A Swim

Summary:

“Wouldn’t be a bad idea to have a few things here, hung up so they don’t get wrinkled,” he said innocently one morning, a mug of coffee in hand. He’d left his shirt off, something you were half-convinced was a distraction. It felt like a trap, somehow, but you hadn’t funneled your brain its daily dose of caffeine yet, and his chest was incredibly mesmerizing as he leaned back in his chair and stretched. “Just in case you ever need to rush to work.”

“Right,” you said in distraction. “That’s a good idea.”

Or: in which you try to ignore your guilt as summer creeps closer, Matt not-so-subtly arranges and rearranges his nest in an effort to make you wanna stay forever, and Karen is actually pretty chill about the whole, 'vomiting up mystical lake water' thing.

Notes:

These next two chapters are a little montage-y, because we're going through a bit of a time skip to late spring!

TWs for: vomiting, blood, drowning, hacking (all of which you're kinda getting used to).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Things would be better now, or at least, better until the Man in the White Coat came. That was what you told yourself. And for a while… you were right.

You’d initially agreed to steal and destroy the journal pages detailing Los Angeles because Ciro had all but openly stated he’d do so if you didn’t. It was safer for everyone involved if you were the one to break in and take the pages. Yet despite your reasoning, you couldn’t deny that burning those five pages had taken a weight off your shoulders. Sure, there was guilt, too—guilt that you’d broken in, guilt that you hadn’t just told them about what you’d done—but that guilt was eclipsed by an overwhelming sense of relief. You’d been careful, removing the pages gently and ensuring there were no scraps of paper left behind before replacing the notebooks exactly as you’d found them and slipping out the way you’d come. If Foggy had found some sign of the break-in, he hadn’t said.

And now those pages were burned to ash. Fitting, somehow, when they talked so much of the winery fire. You were safe. Free. You should have put all of it behind you.

You should have. And you didn't. You couldn't.

You’d thought it was gone before, and yet here this part of your past was again. This ephemeral ghost continued to haunt you, its form made of smoke and ash, its figure painted in swirls of blood that burned black in the low, sullen light of Hell’s Kitchen. If something happened, if this part of your past came for you, you… needed to be sure that Matt, Foggy, and Karen knew what had happened—the truth, and not wild tales woven by opinion articles or rumors.

And so you typed out the story of what you’d done to escape the Man in the White Coat, of the winery fire, and of what came after. It took time, your hands shaking, but eventually, you got the facts written up, plain and unvarnished, for good or ill. Then you printed out two copies: one in English and one in braille, both sealed in an envelope with a braille label addressed to Matt. Both went into your bag hidden beneath Fogwell's Gym.

One day, he might find out, or you might tell him—explain what and who you’d been, what you’d done, and the blood on your hands. Just not today, not now, not when things were as peaceful as they’d ever been, not when things were so good. You both deserved that peace, for a time at least. And should that day come, having him read it himself might be easier than explaining it. You didn’t know if you’d be able to.

Then again, maybe one day you’d come back to your bag and burn this letter, too. You’d burn these paper bones to ash, and crush the dust beneath your feet, knowing it would stay gone.

That would be just fine with you. Until then, you were left to deal with the guilt. Lucky you.

Guilt was a persistent asshole, you’d found, with a habit of slithering out at inopportune moments, shapeless and yet full of sharp, regenerating teeth—each one needle-sharp, designed to puncture and hold and splinter beneath your skin, painfully out of reach as they wormed their way deeper. Unlike your fear of the dark, Guilt wasn’t a foe that the Devil could chase off. You’d been doing alright until now, patching up whatever holes appeared in the prison walls you’d sealed it up behind. Now those holes were appearing faster than you could work, Guilt's tendrils spilling out from cracks in the stone, and there you were with not enough hands and nowhere near enough mortar.

So you did what you did best when you couldn’t fix it: you focused on other things and ignored the rumbling beneath your feet. Either it would fix itself and go away, or it wouldn’t. Best not to look at it until then. Fortunately for you, your life had grown busier.

Spring came as it usually did in the northeast. And by that, you meant confused as fuck. It rained and it snowed. It was sunny, and cloudy, and stormy, and misty, sometimes all within the span of the same week or even the same day. Your business, and Matt’s, cared little for the weather. Your day job kept you out on the streets almost as much as his night job kept him out late. Nelson and Murdock had also gotten a mountain of good publicity after helping to take down Fisk, and now, as a result, their days were packed with cases, most of which paid little. You, meanwhile, were dealing with the usual spring rush that occurred when people who’d been trapped inside for most of the winter started running around outside, losing dogs and bracelets and in one case, a flock of chickens. You’d had no idea those were legal in New York City until now.

“Hey, sweetheart. Is something wrong?”

“Not really. Just calling to let you know I’m stopping by my apartment first for a shower, so expect me a little late. I smell like chicken shit.”

“I’m sure you don’t smell that ba—”

“No, I mean actual chicken shit. Literal chicken shit.”

“Why… why do you smell like chicken shit?”

“Mr. Anastas lost his flock of chickens. I chased chickens, Matt. They shit on me, all six of them. You do not want me within a five-block radius of your apartment right now.”

“...I want you to know I love you very much, and it is with all the love in the world that I file a motion for you to burn the clothes you wore today.”

When combined with the surge in criminal activity, factions vying for control now that Fisk had been removed from the field, you and Matt were very, very busy. And that was exactly what you needed. It distracted you not just from your guilt, but also from your growing skittishness over just how comfortable you were becoming in Matt’s apartment, how settled in you felt. It didn’t help that Matt was subtly and not-so-subtly giving off signals that he’d kinda sorta be alright if you wanted to stay more… permanently.

Not that either of you mentioned it.

Nope.

Definitely not.

Like, for example, the fact that you now had a side of the bed that was yours. Neither of you had discussed it—which side was his, which side was yours. It just sort of… happened. Your side just became the side furthest from the door, so Matt could be between you and whoever came knocking. It made sense if you thought about it. Besides, his alarm was on the side closest to the door, and the lamp that had mysteriously appeared in the room one evening was also now on your side, positioned on the bedside table in easy reach. That way, you wouldn’t have to leave the bed to turn the light on. Maybe it wasn’t even your side. It was just the practical side.

Alright, fine. It was your side. It was undeniably, and totally, your side.

Much like the guilt, and any other uncomfortable concept—uncomfortable because to give in would put him at risk, uncomfortable because god fucking damn, did you want to have somewhere that actually qualified as a home—you ignored it. You were a grand master at that, by now. You ignored and accepted the lamp, your side of the bed, and especially the growing amount of your work clothes gradually performing a migration into the open space in his closet—an open space he pointedly left free.

“It wouldn’t be a bad idea to have a few of your work outfits here, hung up so they don’t get wrinkled,” he said innocently one morning, a mug of coffee in hand. He’d left his shirt off, something you were half-convinced was a distraction. It felt like a trap but you also hadn’t funneled your brain its daily dose of caffeine yet, and his chest was incredibly mesmerizing as he leaned back in his chair and stretched. "Just in case you ever need to rush to work.”

“Right,” you said absently. “That’s a good idea.”

His blank eyes grew molten and hungry, and he set the mug down before leaning in, all warm, sleepy heat that you reached for, your hands sliding along deliciously hot, smooth skin. “You should stop by your apartment after work and grab some of your work clothes. Bring them here,” he purred, his lips barely brushing yours as you hitched a breath. "Wear one of the nice sets if you want before coming over. We'll test how fast I can strip you out of it.”

That made sense too, didn’t it? Not wanting wrinkles in your work clothes? 

Thus, your clothes in his closet.

You added it to the list of things you were ignoring.

What you were not ignoring was just how known your name was starting to become in Hell’s Kitchen, and the wider city. Word of the psychic in town was getting around despite the extra privacy clauses you’d had worked into your contracts. On top of that, the specter of the Man in the White Coat was never far from your mind. Ciro had told you months ago you had a year at best. Your ten days in a coma—during which Thompson had done her best to make it look like you were dead—may have bought you a little time, but not enough, especially not if your name was attracting notice. That meant you had to keep practicing with your abilities. Some of that practice happened with Matt, the two of you struggling to find some way he could shield his threads. For your part, you tried to figure out just how to move this stupid little memory stone you’d stolen from Foggy’s river and impolitely hacked out onto Matt’s floor like a retching cat.

Well… that was what you did, at least, when you were around Matt. Karen and you had taken up meeting alone for separate lessons, doing precisely what Matt had wanted you not to do. Fortunately, you didn't think Karen had ever let that stop her. 

“I’ve been thinking about how you went into Foggy’s thread, trying to practice sending emotion,” Karen said from the couch, tapping her finger thoughtfully against her mug. Sunshine painted the room in warm, golden shades, softening the greenery potted in the window and the worn wooden floors. It was an incredibly cozy space, happy and inviting. “I think maybe you were going at it in the wrong way.”

You fiddled with the blue thread in your hand, running your thumb over it. This particular blue thread, a happy hue the color of the summer sky, was connected to one of her little potted plants. It had been the one you’d intended to fool around with if you started testing your limits. “How so?”

“Think about it. You were going into Foggy’s thread, and Matt’s, but you know them. You care about them. That’s fine if you want to communicate, but…” She gestured out towards the wider city. “If you’re using it to fight someone out there, it’s probably not gonna be someone you know. And if you need your own lake to get back into your body sometimes—”

Ice rolled down your spine, a cold chill that bit and seized. You swallowed hard, the realization hitting you all at once. “I could end up… permanently stuck. I might not have a way back into my own body.”

God, even having to drown to get back into your body was better than not getting in at all. Was that how the Man in the White Coat stole bodies? Just… forced himself into that lake, yanked someone out, and left them in the river alone, until there was nowhere to go but a lake that was too foreign and strange? The thought of what could have happened if you’d managed to force yourself into a strange thread, only to find yourself stuck and lost, with nowhere to go but filled lakes and no way back to your own body, was something you didn’t want to think about.

Karen seemed to key in on just how unsettled you were at the thought, and she quickly moved on. It was common knowledge, apparently, that you felt a lot better if you had some task to focus on. “I think maybe we should focus on figuring out how you come out of threads so you don’t get stuck. If you practice sending emotions, it should be without going inside the thread. We can start with the blue thread and the plant if you want. Just try not to scare its poor little heart out? I’ve had that one for a while.”

You turned and frowned at the strangely ominous bucket she’d placed nearby. “And the bucket is…”

“That I brought out in case you wanted to try coming in and out of a thread.” She bit her lip and released it, picking at a chip on her mug. “Foggy told me about how you… what happened last time you tried. I figured we should have that in case you came up… you know. Drowning. Foggy said you could practice going in and out of his thread if we don’t tell him. Or that’s what he implied, anyway, without actually saying it. Lawyers, right?”

“Fuck,” you groaned, leaning forward and scrubbing at your face. Matt would hate this if he knew what you were doing. It was risky—incredibly risky. You’d already drowned once, stopped breathing here in the real world before managing to make it back to yourself. The damage that had been done to your body here in the real world told you this wasn’t a place to fuck around in. It was real somehow, this place you were sending your soul or consciousness or whatever you wanted to call it. But despite all of that, and as much as you loved Matt, you desperately needed to figure some of these things out. And if Matt wouldn’t help, then Karen would. “Let’s do the coming up attempt first, then focus on the rest. Hardest stuff out of the way. Also we, uh, should probably keep this from Matt as best we can until we’ve got some results.”

“Better to ask for forgiveness than permission, right?”

You barked out a laugh, grabbing the plastic bucket and placing it in front of you, just in case. You’d rather not get blood and river water on her floor. “Yeah. Something like that. You sure you’re ready for this? It… it wasn’t pretty, the last time.”

There was a flicker of something dark in her eyes, sharp and shaped like jagged glass. It was gone with a blink, whatever shadow or wound you’d just touched upon firmly disguised once more. She threw you an awkward smile. “I’ll be fine. I saw some nasty stuff, when um, you know—”

Good job, me. Fucked that up real good.

“Right, with the… and the break-in.” You groaned again, head in your hands. “Jesus, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to bring that back up.”

Apparently, Karen was happy to let this clumsy comment of yours slide right by. You knew the feeling. “Yeah, no, it’s fine.” She waved you off with a laugh as she got up to fetch a notepad and a pen. “Don’t worry about it. Anyway, whenever you’re ready. Try to remember everything about how you feel down there, what things look like, or if you feel that snapping feeling again. I’ll write it down. We’ll see if we can find a pattern.”

“Alright.” You drew in a deep breath, crossing your legs and settling in. Hopefully, if you wound up with water in your lungs again, it would evaporate before you went home to Matt. “Time to go see just where the line is on that lake.”

“I’ll time it.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

The lakewater was waist-deep before it dragged you off your feet and pulled you under, the force of it inescapable. Up above, the brilliant glow of the unmoving sun stared down mockingly, a great eye that watched without mercy as you sank into the dark.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You retched lakewater into the bucket, blood streaming from your nose and ears. “Fu—d-did you time it?”

Karen settled a rag on the back of your neck as you hacked out more water, her voice a little frantic. “You're sure you’re ok? Because that's... a lot of blood. And water. Jesus. I thought Foggy was exaggerating. No wonder Matt freaked out.”

“It's n-normal, I think. Time?”

She shifted reluctantly back to the couch where she’d left her notepad and her phone, the timer stopped the moment you’d come back to life. She was handling this a lot better than you’d expected. Then again, she was more prepared than you, Matt, and Foggy had been the first time this happened. “Two minutes and thirty-two seconds from when you… I think when you got swept under, or that’s when you started struggling like you were… drowning. Is there anything else you noticed?”

“Second I seemed to lose conscious—” you were interrupted by another heave, more water and blood pouring into the bucket. At least there was less silt this time, and no stones. Your chest still hurt like a motherfucker, though. “—t-to lose consciousness, came back up here. Or… or maybe I was down far enough? Kept trying to swim up on instinct. Couldn’t. Dragged me down.”

The rapid scratch of Karen’s pen paused. When you glanced up, she was staring at you, the bright light of some idea giving her eyes a glow all their own.

“What if you tried swimming down?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You found a new toothbrush holder in Matt's bathroom. This one had room for both his toothbrush and yours—your toothbrush that was technically supposed to be your backup toothbrush for when you stayed over. Your toothbrush wasn’t in the holder. The holder was just… there, that open space available, just in case you maybe sorta felt like using it, no pressure or anything.

You were tired, still half-asleep. And, well… toothbrushes go in toothbrush holders.

You dropped your toothbrush into the holder without thinking before you left.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You swam until your lungs burned and the murky darkness of the lake closed up over your head, sunshine a distant memory. You didn’t try to fight the current that pulled you down. Instead, you embraced it, working with it to swim deeper.

At some point, some invisible marker beneath the surface, the water began to change again. Instead of growing darker, fading to pitch black, the water grew lighter, lit by an eerie glow.

Still, you swam, your motions growing clumsier, darkness lit by shimmering spots at the edge of your vision until at last, you saw the distant glimmer of… something.

The water roiled, a terrible, massive whirlpool spinning down below at the bottom of the lake. It swirled above a chasm, a great hole broken open in the lakebed. The shadow of it was ominous, like some great wound that had rent the stone apart in the distant past. The kelp along the silty bottom barely moved despite the sweeping currents and the way you were being sucked in.

And down inside the whirlpool, in the center, there was—

The lake faded out, and everything went quiet.

 

 

-x-

 

 

This time, thank god, it seemed like the lake water and blood only got into your stomach, your throat staying firmly closed and blocking the water from entering your lungs. You mostly wound up vomiting instead of coughing, blood and water and gritty sand spilling into your friend the bucket. You’d almost felt bad when you’d first started these sessions with Karen, embarrassed every time you had to do this. It was a less than pleasant experience, both for you and for her, since she was forced to listen to the musical symphony of your internal organs attempting to become external organs. Now, though, she barely blinked, the noise and sight of it completely normal. You were starting to get used to it, too.

A small part of you still wished that Matt was here, though. This… hurt, your lungs and your stomach and your throat burning like you’d swallowed acid instead of water and silt, your head throbbing. If Matt were here, he’d have been furious you were doing this, sure, but you also likely could have counted on being held once you were done, and that always made you feel a little better.

But that was out of the question. This was like any other... experiment, down to the blood and the ache in your bones. It needed to be done. At least this time, you had something to report back.

“Saw a whirlpool at the bottom, over a hole,” you croaked, your stomach finally empty. You clumsily sat back, still on the floor but now with your back against the couch. “And a light, I think.”

Karen’s pencil scratched rapidly against the paper, her tongue caught in her teeth. This part was important, getting everything written down before you could forget. No detail was marked as irrelevant, not when you were dealing with such an unknown quantity. “What did it look like? Or did it sound like anything?”

“Hard to… to tell.” You accepted the rag and the bottle of water Karen handed you, using the rag to tiredly wipe the blood and water from your mouth as you caught your breath. “Water was murky. Quiet.”

She tapped her pencil, circling a few things and checking her laptop. “Maybe we could play some sort of sound while you’re trying to come back. Like a bell.”

“And if it gets louder, then we’ll know the light is my body," you mused. 

“Exactly. When you were in that coma for ten days, you heard beeping that got louder as you got closer. That could have been the heart monitor.” She grabbed her phone, tapping quickly, her eyes fervent and bright, chasing a promising idea. “I can put some bell apps on my phone. If it works, maybe we could even use it like a homing beacon when you’re untethered, so you can find your way back to the lake.”

“I’m definitely not afraid to become a homing pigeon if I have to.” You tipped your head back against the couch, your eyes closed against light that was suddenly too bright. You let your third eye close, watery threadlight winking out instantaneously. That done, you lifted the bottle of cold water to your temples where they throbbed in time with the beat of your heart. “I need to start practicing holding my breath, too. If the light is my body, I need to be able to swim to it without drowning. Wish I’d taken swimming lessons at some point.”

There was a long pause, the air between you growing quiet and just a little guilty. “Hey, I meant to ask, are you ok?” Karen’s voice was almost gentle, concern threading through the edges. “I mean… really. Not just what you’re supposed to say, or what you think I want to hear.”

“Hurts is all,” you mumbled. “Drowning is… not an enjoyable experience. Not the worst thing I’ve ever done but if I could figure this out so I didn’t have to drown anymore, that’d be great.”

Her pencil slowed, sounding a little more like doodling now than note-taking. She was making it look like she was still distracted. Sure enough, the tone of her next question made you wary. “What could be worse than drowning?”

Even when you were exhausted, battered by water and another round of drowning, your mind picked up on the probing nature of the question. The delivery was soft, unassuming and casual, but you had no doubt she’d locked onto something. You needed to be careful, at least until you figured out what she knew. “Lots of things. That’s all. Experiments and stuff. Why?”

“Nothing! Nothing, just…” She bit her lip and released it, rising from the table and taking her mug to the sink in the kitchen. It also, coincidentally, kept her face turned away from you. “There was a mention in one of the journals a bit back about… Los Angeles. Said something about blood, so I wondered if… if something happened.”

Shit, shit, shit—

Your mind raced for a lie, spurred into near panic by the realization that she’d read one of the entries you’d burned. The only good news you could think of was that the worst of the entries had come later. She’d likely only read the first entry, which—while not ideal—was the least descriptive of the entries about Los Angeles. She would have said something if she’d read… about the rest of it. She was a good person, and passionate about right and wrong. If she knew what you’d done, this conversation wouldn’t have been happening, not like this.

But that didn’t mean you didn’t have to lie now. Karen was a bulldog when she sensed some story lying hidden, which meant you needed to throw her off the scent.

But you were too slow, your mind still sluggish and thick from your time inside the thread, thoughts flowing less like water and more like syrup.

“Whatever it is,” she said quietly, dropping her eyes back to her notes, “people might understand more than you think.”

You rolled your head back and wiped away the rest of the blood on your face. Then you stared down at it where it had stained your hands red, blood buried in the lines of your palms and burrowed beneath your nails.

“Somehow, I doubt that.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt found you on the couch in his apartment. You’d done your best to clean yourself up at Karen’s place, washing away all of the blood, before convincing her you were ok to get in a cab and go home. Today had been a rough one—the lake had taken you sooner than you expected, and you’d struck your head on a rock as you’d fallen. That meant more water down your throat and a lake that frothed with panic and fear as you were dragged down.

You’d given the cab driver Matt’s address without thinking, even if you should have gone back to your place, waved Matt off until you were feeling a little better. But you didn’t want to go to your apartment, empty and now a bit dusty, full of set pieces and cold, calculated scenery that belonged to someone else’s life. What you wanted was to curl up on your side of the bed near your lamp and in sheets that smelled like Matt, under blankets that were soft and warm, because you hurt today, and being alone felt too much like a cold, dark lake.

Unfortunately, even once you’d gotten to his apartment and let yourself in, you’d found yourself lacking the energy to get all the way to the bed. You’d given up once you reached the couch, crawling onto it and curling up under one of the blankets like a tired dog.

You’d distantly tracked his entry as he came in—the sound of his steps and his cane, and his sharp intake of breath when he’d opened the door giving him away. The movements had grown a little more frantic then, items tossed aside before he’d made his way quickly to the couch.

And here you were, unsure how to handle this.

He crouched next to you for some time, his face equal parts grief-stricken and furious, his whole body stiff and tight with tension. When he finally moved, it was to set his fingertips against your cheekbone, his head tilted. Whatever he felt made him clench his jaw, clearly unhappy. Maybe he felt the way your head was pounding inside your skull like a drum, bright lights sparking behind your eyes, throbbing so hard you could feel it in your teeth despite the aspirin you’d taken earlier. From there his fingers traveled up to the part of your head that stung more sharply than the rest—where you’d hit that rock, you suspected. Then he focused on your chest, his whole hand pressed flat against your sternum. You were too tired to fight the examination, borderline cooperative even.

You’d had a feeling he’d known what you were up to with Karen, but he’d let you get away with it until now.

He liked what he felt in your chest even less then what he'd heard up by your head, a low growl rolling through him before he started to tug the blanket down, his movements stiff and a little angry as he prepared to pick you up. “Bed. Now.”

You made a quiet noise of objection, and he paused. “Blanket’s warm,” you said hoarsely. You still felt a little cold from your dive in the lake, and now that the blanket was warm, you were loath to let it go. “Want it to come with me. Bed’ll be cold.”

Without a word, he scooped you up off the couch, blanket and all. You kept your eyes closed, your face burrowed in against his neck as he carried you into the bedroom, carefully adjusting you until he could hold you while pulling back the comforter and sheets. He set you down on your side of the bed gently, despite how angry he likely was. He took another moment to arrange you and shift you around, apparently determined to place you just right before he pulled the blankets back up.

“You really like that blanket, huh?” he asked quietly, circling back around the bed.

“Soft, warm,” you mumbled, adjusting a little and then settling. The light was off but that was alright when he was here, the sound of his footsteps and his voice reassuring. “Like this one best if I can’t be in the bed. Smells more like you than the other couch blankets, too.”

“That’s because I like that one best, too.” Cloth rustled, and then the bed creaked as Matt crawled in behind you under the covers. He wrapped himself around you far more tightly than usual, worming his arms down into the soft blanket and beneath your shirt until he could keep one hand pressed flat to your skin, monitoring your breathing. You let the rhythmic feeling of his breathing at your back calm you, the reassuring feel of it helping to soothe the ache, or at least make it a little more tolerable.

You hurt, still—your head, your chest, and your throat. But it had hurt on the couch, too. At least here, you had Matt.

“You think I don’t know what you’re doing?” he asked you fiercely, as if the feel of you like this had hurt him, too, cut him down to the bone, his blood joining yours as it slid between your fingers, dripped into buckets and lakes. “I can smell the blood when you come home from Karen’s.” He slid his hand up to press flat against your chest, scarred palm gentle but unyielding. “I can feel how it hurts you to breathe, and what this is doing to your lungs. I can feel all the swelling in your nose, and in your throat. Why are you doing this?”

“Because I don’t know enough about what this ability is.” You didn’t try to hide the roughness in your voice, the sound of it scraped raw and shredded, ground down to sand and silt. You almost swore you could taste the fine grains on your tongue, despite how thoroughly you’d brushed your teeth and rinsed your mouth out. None of that mattered, though—not when the stakes were so high. “It could end up saving my life or yours, but there’s no one to teach me. The only solution is trial and error. I’m only drowning because I’m trying to find a way to come back up without drowning if I get stuck again.”

“It’s hurting you,” he whispered. His legs slid up behind yours, his broad body curling around you as if he could shield you from water, and from the man who’d driven you to do this. “I can’t lose you.”

You breathed out a sigh, your eyes falling closed. Deep under the blankets, you slid your hand up until you could tangle your fingers with his, squeezing tight. “And that’s why I have to try. I don't want to lose you, either.”

It may have taken a solid week before your third eye started working again, but it only took three days for two more of the soft, fuzzy blankets to appear in the apartment. Those were the blankets you curled up under when your head really started to hurt.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-That is the sound of Matt nesting, surprise, it sounds like soft blankets you like and closet space, both of which are just suggestions, you know, if you felt like using them.
-Return of Mr. Anastas, who gave the chicken to Foggy waaaay back in chapter two! Yes he has more, and yes, it is surprisingly legal to own chickens in New York City.
-Matt is kinda sorta turned on by you agreeing to share closet space with him and be domestic because Matt likes soft affection things and the Devil likes the thought that your clothes will now smell like his clothes.
-OH NO, WHO COULD KAREN BE TALKING ABOUT WHEN SHE SAYS PEOPLE MIGHT UNDERSTAND?
-Karen also being surprisingly chill about the drowning thing because Foggy warned her and also Karen's just kinda tough and badass ok, she does not strike me as someone easily phased when there is a story to be had.
-And tbh, as we can see with Matt's reaction, this really wasn't something you could just do with Matt. He's far, far too close for something like this that involves listening to you drown repeatedly. He's known the whole time obviously, but he was willing to let a little of it slide because it didn't smell or feel quite this serious. Not this time.

Chapter 75: That's How He Gets You 🌧️

Summary:

“Matt,” you warned, equal parts wary and amused at the sight of your favorite cereal in his cupboard. It wasn’t the first of your favorite foods to have suspiciously found its way into his apartment, but it was definitely the most blatant since he couldn’t use the excuse that he ate it, too. “I can’t eat this. I have a pattern.”

“Must have made a mistake. One of the downsides of being blind,” he said innocently, placing the mug of coffee he’d made for you by your seat at the table. You’d told Foggy it was your seat because it was the most comfortable. In reality, you just liked how the light hit Matt in the morning when he sat in the other chair, every last laugh line and little quirk of his lips cradled in a hazy glow, gentle and warm. Even his eyes seemed brighter in the morning light, shifting between shades of soft brown and cool gray with the changing of the light as the sun crept higher. “Good thing is I paid in cash.”

Notes:

Some fluff, some angst, some developments... and a cliffhanger. Not an angsty one fortunately! I am sorry, I am bound by the laws of Nowhere Else To End This Chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Did you ask her about Los Angeles?”

“Yeah, right before I got shut out. I don’t think she’s interested in talking about it.”

“Figured that might happen, but it was worth a shot. Tell me you found the missing pages in your scans at least.”

“Every last one. I’m just glad I scanned everything at once instead of page by page as we worked through them. Should we tell Matt what we’re doing? I had enough to tell you, so…”

“No, not yet. He won’t… let’s make sure it’s not nothing first. Right now he’s still obsessing over that Ciro guy, researching him. All he’s found is art stuff and whale charity donations. Let him focus on that. This needs to be solid before we bring it to him.”

“Foggy, what if it’s…”

“...all we have right now is a reference to Jane’s knife in the second entry. Let’s just… wait and see what the rest of the Los Angeles entries say once we translate them. Then we’ll figure out what to do.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Even before the dinner with Ciro, Matt had known you were hiding something. Whatever it was had left you wracked with guilt, this specter of some event in your past that you’d locked away inside you. He’d thought he’d made progress that early morning before the dinner when you’d… almost told him.

“What if I’d-I’d done something? Something really bad.”

In that moment, he'd thought he’d done it—finally chipped away a big enough hole that you might find some way to release this monster that ate at you. Unfortunately, the dinner seemed to reverse that progress. You’d locked that part of yourself back up even tighter than before, sinking the stone prison down deep where he couldn’t reach. If he’d slowly managed over the months to chisel a crack into the walls you’d erected around this part of your past, then you’d swiftly patched that fissure back up: no way in, and no way out.

Sometimes he wondered if you’d ever tell him what had happened. He wanted you to, desperately. He wanted you to know that you could trust him with whatever this was, that he was capable of gently cradling the shape of this old wound in his hands, as rough as they were. You wouldn’t frighten him, or chase him away.

And yet, he... understood. Would he have told you about Daredevil, if you hadn’t met the Devil first?

Was this a lack of trust in him, or was it, instead, fear at what this knowledge might do?

He tried to put it out of his mind, following your example and focusing on the now. That now was mostly a waterfall of legal causes, people who needed help flocking to Nelson and Murdock, but it was also the gangs and criminal factions now vying for control of Hell’s Kitchen. With Fisk gone, anyone and everyone, including out-of-town operations, were looking to carve off a slice of the city for themselves. He’d run himself ragged if he wasn’t careful.

It helped that he was coming home, more and more often, to you—to warmth instead of cold sheets, to soft skin and fingers that ran through his hair, to laughter and lazy yawns as you sleepily lifted the sheets for him so he could crawl into bed with you and drag his skin against yours, pressing his scent into your shoulder and neck where it had faded during the day. And you just… accepted it like it was normal.

He knew he’d mess this up eventually. That was just what he did—took something good only for it to shatter in his grip, leaving him bloody and scarred and alone. It was inevitable, he’d learned. Yet the masochist in him couldn’t help but lean into his relationship with you anyway, as if he might find some way to… keep what he had with you, if only he did things just right.

You couldn’t stay permanently—not yet, not with who was behind you. He was painfully aware of that. But still, the part of him that was afraid you’d disappear, the part of him that desperately wanted you to stay despite the patterns in his life that told him you’d leave like everyone else, drove him to offer anyway, offer offer offer. It didn’t matter what it was—blankets or space or his shirts. He continued to present each to you in their own way, an offering he laid at your feet, offerings of more, of whatever parts of him he hadn’t already sold to Hell’s Kitchen. It was as if, by doing so, the two of you might just… fall into this. You already spent more time at his apartment than your own, more nights spent between his silk sheets, with him draped around you. You were warm and safe with him, safe where he could stand guard over you.

Even if your answer was, ‘not yet’, that would be enough. He just… needed you to know that this could be your home, too, even if you were forced to spend time elsewhere. And so, he offered. He had a feeling, though, that even if the Man in the White Coat hadn’t been behind you, then whatever it was you weren’t telling him, whatever it was that sometimes woke you up at night, would have stopped you.

You never woke screaming or struggling. The implication left him unsettled, this idea that making noise or moving might attract notice. Instead of thrashing around, you’d just… go still, even your breathing lurching to a halt as your body locked up, your eyes rapidly searching the shadows for a threat, for some predator he couldn’t sense. Even deep in sleep, his body was in tune with yours, reactive to the change in your heart rate and your breathing. It always startled him awake, his head lifting up off the pillows as he listened for some sign of what had woken you.

Some nights, all he had to do was pull you closer, twining himself around you until neither of you could tell where he ended and where you began, the beating of his heart and the rhythm of his breathing soothing you just like yours so often did for him.

Other nights, you needed more.

Those were the nights you crawled up on top of him before he could blink, nights you sought out touch and fire as if it were a torch you held aloft against the dark. You’d ride him until he was clawing at the sheets, moaning desperately into your mouth; until he lurched up and dragged you in, biting at your throat and fucking up into you just for the way it made you gasp out his name, the sound rich with heat.

He knew what a distraction felt like, what it tasted like. Sometimes that taste was warmth and soft moans spilled onto his tongue. Sometimes it was copper and river sand that shouldn’t exist, gritty and harsh. But always, always… did it taste like desperation and need.

Between your nightmares and your experiments with Karen—experiments you were still trying to pretend he hadn’t noticed—you were exhausting yourself, no matter how many iron pills you took to replace the blood you lost. You needed rest, and the opportunity to do something truly enjoyable and relaxing. The second he saw the chance, he’d make sure you took it.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Matt,” you warned, equal parts wary and amused at the sight of your favorite cereal lurking in his cupboard. It wasn’t the first of your favorite foods to have suspiciously found its way into his apartment, but it was definitely the most blatant since he couldn’t use the excuse that he ate it, too. “I can’t eat this. I have a pattern.”

“Must have made a mistake. One of the downsides of being blind,” he said innocently, placing the mug of coffee he’d made for you by your seat at the table. You’d told Foggy it was your seat because it was the most comfortable. In reality, you just liked how the light hit Matt in the morning when he sat in the other chair, every last laugh line and little quirk of his lips cradled in a hazy glow, gentle and warm. Even his eyes seemed brighter in the morning light, shifting between shades of soft brown and cool gray as the sun crept higher. “Good thing is I paid in cash.”

“Interesting mistake for someone who never eats cereal.”

“Is that what that is?” He tilted his head, grinning when you snorted. “I just thought the oatmeal box had gotten larger. Well, hopefully there's someone here who can enjoy it.”

“Despite my joking, I’m also serious, unfortunately,” you sighed, tapping the box before coming back over to the table with your plate and his, setting them onto the table. “I appreciate it, but I can’t just… start eating things I like. Someone will notice a change, and on top of that, I’ll…”

“You’ll what?” He caught your hand and tugged you in, adjusting until you were sitting on his lap. “Start enjoying meals more?”

“I’ll start wanting things,” you said quietly, draping your arms around his shoulders and letting him brush a kiss against your throat. “I know it seems small, but it… snowballs. I’ll get used to wanting my cereal, and then I’ll want some of my favorite cookies, or some pasta dish I used to eat. Then it won’t just be food. It’ll be clothes or colors, or drinks, or books. They all seem like little things by themselves, but it creates a pattern. I can’t break Jane Hind’s pattern, or match my old one. I don’t get to do that. Not until it’s over.”

“Then let me break the pattern for you,” he murmured, cupping your cheek and tipping your head down until your mouth met his, his lips warm and soft save for where he’d split his lip a few nights ago. Even that, though, was familiar, faint copper beneath the taste of mint and coffee. You sighed when he pulled back, though he stayed close enough that each word still felt like a gift, breathed against your mouth. “All he’d see was a poor lawyer who developed a taste for cereal. Let me help you have something normal, something you want.”

You carded your fingers through his hair until he groaned in delight, leaning into your hand as if he couldn’t help himself, his eyes fluttering shut. You watched him with open affection, the feel of it so strong that it almost hurt inside your chest. For once, though, it was… a good hurt, this feeling of being soft and happy here in the early morning light, tucked away in this apartment with someone you loved. You’d… never expected to have something like this, had even tried to escape it once. And you’d do anything to keep it.

“You’re what I want, Matt.” You scratched lightly at the spot at the base of his skull where the Devil mask got uncomfortable, and he shivered from head to toe, his body going pliant and relaxed beneath you. “You. This, right here: the biggest break in my pattern, my big, warm Devil. I’d eat what I hated for the rest of my life if it meant I got to have this. You’ve already given me what I wanted.”

He drew in a shaky breath, his eyes so very soft and almost… vulnerable, as if you’d hit him somewhere deep down, a bruise you'd smoothed your hand over. His return to your mouth was made with reverence, the brush of his lips feather-light and lingering before he pressed in more firmly. Even the faint sensation of his tongue against your lips was gentle, and you let your hands slide around to cup his face, holding the shape of him in your hands and sighing when his arms wound around you. “I want to give you this, too,” he breathed, pulling back just enough to speak. “Let me do this for you. Please.”

You sighed against his mouth, pulling away to consider, your eyes aimlessly tracing the clouded panes of glass in his windows. You’d already broken so many rules—forming a red thread, going on a date, falling in love. You’d returned to Miami, put a picture of you and Matt on your wall, showed someone your bag. You couldn’t keep breaking them, and you had a feeling someone would eventually come to collect. There would be consequences one day if you weren’t careful.

But what if you were careful? You’d never tried this with another person before, especially not if it was a rare occurrence.

“Not often,” you told him slowly, his fingers creeping up under your shirt to rub affectionately at the line of your spine. He always seemed to want that bit of skin contact, and it was so normal now that you barely noticed at this point. “It needs to be rare so you can write it off as a mistake or as an occasional treat. Cash only, no credit cards or checks. And I want to pay you—”

He shook his head, his mouth set in that hard line that told you he was about to be stubborn. “No. I want to do this for you. I don’t have much, but I can afford a box of cereal or a package of cookies every now and then.”

“I’m going to point out you’re already buying a dangerous amount of food for me since we’re eating together so often,” you said dryly, tugging lightly at a lock of his hair in chastisement. “And it’s like pulling teeth getting you to let me help pay you for that.”

“Cooking for two saves money,” he mumbled, nuzzling in against your throat like he wasn’t being a stubborn mule. He tried to distract you with a nip at your skin, humming and making suitably distracting noises that you weren’t falling for this time around. “Makes financial sense.”

“I’ll give the money to Karen if I have to and she’ll put it in your account whether you like it or not,” you threatened, doing your best to sound stern even when your head was rolled back, giving him room as he began to kiss at your throat, his tongue sweeping over the mark he’d left last night. “Split the grocery bill and I’ll accept the occasional treat of technically against the rules cookies or cereal because I’m pretty sure you’re gonna do it anyway.”

“Deal,” he purred, rubbing his cheek against your throat before you yanked his head back, biting at his lower lip and making him groan. “Eat your breakfast fast. We still have a half-hour—ah—before you have to leave and I want to see what I can do to you between now and then.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Penguinicus Mattimus, behold its continued courting behavior,” Foggy slurred, pacing back and forth in front of you. He was trying to look serious, but his shaggy slippers shaped like cows had doomed that effort from the start. “See how it arranges the nest, hoping to lure the Penguinicus Janicus into staying by properly situating fuzzy blankets and food offerings to her liking.”

“Do you think he’s… doing it on purpose?” You stared blearily down at the memory rock, rolling it around in your hand. You’d been trying to take it with you down into the thread again, but when that hadn’t worked, Foggy had suggested booze. Things had only gone downhill from there.

“Oooh trust me, he’s got… all sorts of reasons he justified it with, I'm betting,” Foggy snorted, stabbing a finger at you. “Even if ‘s just… ‘she liked the blanket, must get more blankets.’ Like a-a compulsion. Can’t help it. Is it working?”

“The blankets?”

“Yeah, did you—Jesus, floor’s spinning—accept the blanket nest arrangement? Cause if you… if you accepted, then you rewarded the nesting.” He tapped his head meaningfully. “It gives his brain a dopamine hit, like a treat you give to a really sad dog.”

“I may have... curled up under them?"

“Nooo—”

“They were so soft,” you moaned, curling up on the couch and tossing the rock onto the little table in front of you. “Foggy, his blankets are so soft. It’s not my fault, he just—he does the ninja thing, they just appear—”

“That’s how he gets you! Little things, soft things he knows you like.” Foggy sighed dramatically, peering down into his mug. “Bastard sneaks up on you, all innocent and cuddly. One day you’re gonna go back to your apartment and it’ll be empty because you’ve accidentally created a nest with Matt. I should know. I’m like his work husband. I was gonna have a glass office filled with bagels every day and now look at me. Our work nest is above a hardware store. He’s crafty.”

“Maybe I want a penguin home... nest thing with Matt one day,” you mumbled, reaching up to rub your eyes. Your head was starting to hurt again, so you let your third eye fall closed. This was just what you’d warned Matt about. You were wanting things, things you shouldn’t have been thinking about. “With soft things. And with food I like, and books I actually want to read on my shelves. I’m tired of not having a nest.”

Even drunk, the way Foggy peered at you seemed all too knowing, his brow furrowing. “Hey, you ok? You got circles under your eyes. And Karen said whatever you’ve been doing is taking a lot out of you. Matt said you’ve had sad vibes, too, and while my vibe-dar—”

“Never say ‘vibe-dar’ again. I don’t think people will take that the way you think.”

He wrinkled his nose, considering you. “Ok, admittedly th-that word was… a big failure. But you’re trying to do the ‘distracting from your feelings’ thing again. What’s goin’ on?”

“‘M just tired,” you said quietly, staring at the rock on his table.

And guilty, your mind added. But what else was new? Granted, the guilt was starting to become an issue. The box you normally shoved everything inside was getting too full, bloodied ooze leaking out between the cracks and holes worn into its rough surface. But there wasn't anything you could do about it. Remedying it, releasing that guilt, would likely involve talking about what you’d done, and the only people who knew were Ciro, Eli, and maybe Thompson. Ciro and Eli would have told you that you’d done what you needed to. Thompson might tell you to just work on letting it go since it couldn’t be changed. As for your friends here…

“I’m just tired,” you said again, reaching out to flick at the rock on the table until it spun. “Wasn’t working. I’ll try again with the rock in a few days. Maybe put it back in my mouth.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“What’s in this box?” Matt asked, examining what he’d pulled out of your bag. It was long and fairly flat, the wooden surface smooth and unvarnished. The scent leaking out, though, was what had drawn him over. “It smells strange.”

“Just one of two gifts from S.H.I.E.L.D. I put it in one of my boxes so it was easier to get to,” you mumbled. Something about your tone sounded closed off, almost distant. The sheets rustled as you rolled over, facing away from the closet where you’d put your bag. “They gave me masks. That one blurs my face out around cameras. The one back at my apartment makes my face look like a different one. Some nano-tech. Has a limited amount of uses though so I’m saving it. Forgot I brought one of the masks with me tonight.”

His brows shot up, and he hooked a nail against the seal of the box. Now he was even more curious about this mask, one that would hopefully help to keep you safe. Even if someone began to hunt for a blurred-out face on cameras, as long as they didn’t know it was you, then there’d be no connection. “Can I—”

“If you want.”

He carefully pried the box open, slowly inhaling as he did. Once the lid of the box was pulled away, the mask gradually expanded from where it had been pressed flat, that strange scent far stronger now, leathery and yet also tasting faintly of metal. He pulled it out and set the box down, running his fingers over the mask curiously, marking out the unfamiliar shape. The material was… odd, as was the outline. It seemed marked by curves and sweeping angles, ones that sometimes ended in sharp points. It was clearly meant to look like something, but he wasn’t sure what. He backed away from the closet until he could sit on the end of the bed, skating his fingers over it endlessly.

You were silent for a long moment as he examined it, pressed and pushed, marking how the material was almost as soft as skin, and warmed rapidly to the temperature of his hand. At least it would be comfortable, as much as any mask like this could be. He swept his fingers down the line of it again, cupping it in his hand like he might if you were wearing it. It would jut out from your face some, he thought, and it wasn’t something that covered your eyes.

The bed rustled as you sat up and crawled over, the heat of you growing closer against his back. Once you were next to him, you gently took the mask from him, the faintest tremor in your fingers. Only then did he notice the way your heart rate had picked up, light and fast. You were… nervous.

Why?

He’d been so distracted by the mask he hadn’t picked up soon enough that you might be uncomfortable. Maybe you hadn’t really wanted him to touch it. He winced, fully prepared to apologize. But instead of putting it away, you carefully slipped the mask on, fitting it into place.

With the mask on, the ambient heat around you changed, air currents altering as they flowed through the room. The shape of the mask slowly began to take shape in his mind, given context now that it was settled into place. He reached out, tracing the form of it with more understanding—bared fangs and curling lips, a wrinkled snout. Your breathing stuttered as he touched your mask, your heart rate still too high as you awaited his reaction, your attention unwavering. This was something… meaningful you were trying to show him, some piece of you that you'd kept hidden from him until now.

“Wolf?” he asked softly.

You shook your head, your breathing strangely muffled.

Then, it clicked. “Dog?”

You huffed a laugh, startled and breathless. “I… yeah. Dog. You know, the… the tracking thing. Ciro had… a say in the artistic side, I think.”

He lifted his other hand until he could cup the shape of the mask between his palms, familiarizing himself with the way it changed the line of your face. He needed to be able to hone in on it instinctively, adjust to the way it altered the sound of your breathing and your voice, the way it changed the flow of heat and air around you. “It feels intimidating. What color is it?”

“Grey-ish black. Sooty, like... ash, with some red. Not the exact same shade as your suit, but close enough.”

He pursed his lips thoughtfully before letting his lips quirk up. “Well, if you’re a dog in Hell running around with the Devil, I guess that makes you a hellhound.” Your breath hitched as he leaned in and brushed a kiss against the snout of the mask. “My hellhound.”

He’d thought the joke might make you laugh, or at least reassure you that he was perfectly fine with whatever this was, this part of the river you’d finally let him step into. What he didn’t expect was the taste of salt in the air, and his heart crumbled the second it crossed his tongue.

“Fuck, I’m sorry,” you whispered as he tugged your mask off before dragging you in, cradling you against him. “I didn’t mean to start crying again—shit, I…”

Your eyes stayed firmly shut when he whispered your name and lifted your head, swiping his thumb against your cheeks to clear away the tears that had managed to escape. He’d bumped up against some old wound of yours, stumbled right into it without even trying, and he knew, he knew this had to be the same thing that had been bothering you for weeks, or maybe for months, for years. “Tell me what’s wrong. Whatever it is, whatever’s hurting you, we can take care of it, you and me.”

“I can’t,” you forced out, your chest hitching as you fisted a hand in his shirt. You were fighting it, this desire to let whatever this was out. “God, you don’t know how much I want to, but I can’t, Matt.”

“It’s tearing you apart, and if you don’t let it out, it’ll find another way,” he whispered fervently, pressing his forehead desperately to yours. He was close to begging, ready to bloody his hands against the wall you were trapped behind, claw until his hands were bare bone if it meant he could chip away some space big enough for you to crawl out of. He could hear it, feel it, that part of you on the other side just as desperate to find a way out. “Let me in, sweetheart. Just let me in.”

“I don’t… I don’t know how.” You curled into him, burrowing in against his neck as if you were hiding from him despite the way you just seemed to want to get closer, your heart rate spiking. “Fuck, Matt, I’m trying, but this is too big, you don’t—I can’t—”

“Shh, it’s alright, you’re alright.” He nuzzled into you, holding you close and letting the steady rhythm of his chest against yours help soothe you, bring you down from that frantic spiral upwards. He’d pushed it enough tonight. Even the admission that you didn’t know how to break that wall down was progress. “You’re ok. We’ll… we’ll figure it out.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

'...a source close to the investigation into the winery fire seven months ago has stated the twenty-seven victims were involved in some sort of illegal activity, likely involving a feud with a criminal known only as the Ferryman. This has not been confirmed by the Los Angeles Police Department or the government officials that were seen on site. A spokesman for the Los Angeles Police Department has since stated the winery fire was an unfortunate accident that resulted from a buildup of fumes and a damaged electrical outlet, and that the investigation has been closed.

Despite their assurances, rumors continue to spread that the Ferryman is attempting to remove competition and consolidate power in the Greater Los Angeles area, in part aided by a young woman that our contact referred to as, ‘the Hound of Los Angeles.’'

“Holy shit,” Karen whispered.

This tabloid article went into the folder, the first solid lead she'd found.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You stared down at the request on your desk.

It was… not a small amount of money you were being offered, and thus not an offer you could turn down lightly.

Upsides: a ton of money for what should be a relatively easy job fishing another lost ring out of the sand. The rocky beach was a quiet one, relatively speaking, assisted by the fact that the beaches weren’t open for the season yet. It was also approaching dusk, so if you left now, there wouldn’t be many people left by the time you got over there.

The downside: it was closer to the outskirts of the city than you’d have liked. It still technically fell within the boundaries of the five boroughs, but you’d learned to question anything that fell into the category of, ‘technically.’ Technically was never a good word. No one wanted technically edible waffles or a tire that was technically inflated. You stayed within the boundaries of the five boroughs for a reason, and you’d gotten more attention lately than you’d have liked.

You glanced at your phone and bit your lip, thinking.

No one said you had to go alone, especially not if you made it back before midnight.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Hey. Everything alright?”

“Yeah. I was wondering, though… The client wants to pay me extra to find a piece of jewelry at Orchard Beach, up in Pelham Bay Park. Maybe half an hour away. Would you… want to go with me, maybe? We should get back in time for you to do your thing.”

“Why, Ms. Hind, are you asking me on a date?”

“Only if you say yes, Mr. Murdock.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Is that her?” the woman in the passenger’s seat murmured.

The man in the driver’s seat frowned, not willing to risk lifting anything like binoculars. He adjusted in his seat, considering you as you stepped out of the office building, walking with a man in a dark hoodie. The man was less important, though, than you. “Hard to tell this far away. She’s supposed to change how she looks, or that’s what the bounty file said, so we’ll need to get close. Might even need to grab her. Hope not. Gets inconvenient when they’re the wrong person and start screaming.”

“Could call the number on the contract, let him know we might’ve found her.”

He sighed, drumming his fingers against the steering wheel. He knew for a goddamn fact he’d miss out on any chance of ever getting the money if he called in some random psychic and ended up wasting ol’ Dr. Frankenstein’s time. The fact that you were with another person was also a little odd, and more than enough to make him doubt himself. You were supposed to be alone—that part of your pattern had been made clear. Hopefully, it was just a client. “Not yet. I want to be sure, make sure the money isn’t making me see things.”

“Damn lucky,” she sighed, kicking her legs out and pulling up her phone as he started the car. Fucking New York City and its parking meter. He’d paid far too fucking much sitting here. “How many psychics have you gone through in this city?”

“Too many,” he grunted. “Unfortunately, this one doesn’t hang out in fortune-telling shops where I can just pop in and take a look before leaving. We’ll see where she goes. Call the rest of the team. I’ve got them checking other psychics. I want them close if this is Subject Twenty.”

“And if it is?”

“Then we’re about to be a whole lot richer.”

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Foggy the zookeeper has now confirmed nesting courtship.
-Literally none of you readers were fooled by, 'bye bye pages'. Karen did indeed scan them all. 😬
-Matt's really toeing the line with the cereal but he's so very desperate to make it clear this can be a home for you, too, if you want it.
-Good call on my friend who called one of the masks being the nano mask from Agents of Shield! Not quite as high quality (budget cuts) but no way we couldn't have them when they were all over!
-And now Matt has seen the mask... and by calling you his hellhound, kinda... broke you a little, in a sad way. It's so much like the acceptance you want for who you were, and yet *not*, because he doesn't know what that entails.
-*whispers* Karen has got a lead now...
-OH SHIIIIIIT, SOME PEOPLE COME LOOKIN FOR YOU! Let's see how that works out...

Chapter 76: Blood and Embers

Summary:

You were his, but he was yours, too. You needed to remember that, keep that with you to ground you, both when it tasted like sweet mornings and soft silk sheets and when it tasted far more like copper and sweat and heat. He… he would be your way back up, your way out, your link made of blood and red silk threads when this was over.

He lifted his head at the distant thump of a car door, licking at his lips slowly before he stepped back. “Let’s teach them why this is our city.”

Notes:

HELLO MY FRIENDS! In this chapter and the next, we're gonna have some Hound!Reader and Devil!Matt as we deal with our new friends. These two chapters are also fairly long and fast paced, so make sure you have a little time (and if you're bingeing the fic: go drink some water!).

TWs in this and the next chapter for: blood, and something that has similarities to emotional disassociation.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Manhattan’s Central Park may have had the better PR team, but it was Pelham Bay Park that reigned supreme when it came to the largest public park in the city.

Positioned in the northeastern corner of the Bronx, it spanned a massive 2,772 acres—fully three times the size of Central Park—and contained within its borders everything from a collection of hiking trails to a wildlife sanctuary, from forests to its own public beach. According to Mrs. Rodriguez, she’d lost her ring somewhere along that little one-mile stretch of U-shaped shoreline, a stretch speckled with shops, eateries, and playgrounds. You’d been to Orchard Beach once or twice, and had found it fairly pleasant when it was less crowded, the sand soft between your toes and the water frigid but refreshing. At this late hour and before the beach season had started, it would have been an ideal place to introduce Matt and his heightened senses to the sea.

Unfortunately, you and Matt weren’t going to get that far.

“Turn here,” you told the cab driver, working to keep your voice calm and steady. You were pretty damn successful, if you said so yourself. You'd had a lot of practice. “You can let us off at the museum parking area so we can get to the hiking trail. It might take us a bit so you can go ahead and head out. We’ll call for another cab when we’re ready to leave.”

The cab driver furrowed her brow in the rear-view mirror, her eyes meeting yours briefly before she focused on the road again. Her words came slowly, the gradual drip of a faucet in the middle of the night. “You sure you wanna be out here this late?”

“It’s my fault,” Matt confessed, slapping on an embarrassed smile. That expression didn’t come close to matching the turbulent, churning river inside your red thread with him. The force of the waves were almost enough to knock you off your feet even with your stance set wide, your toes dug down into the silted riverbed. You probably could have balanced a little better if you weren't splitting your focus. Your mind’s attention was, at present, divided between the cab and the river, two screens playing simultaneously, one for each type of eye. “I didn’t even notice I’d lost my ring earlier on the hike.”

“Now sweetheart, it’s not your fault you didn’t notice,” you said fondly, patting his leg as if he wasn’t actually blind. The two of you had originally hoped for a quiet trip to an even quieter beach, so he hadn’t brought his cane. As far as the cab driver knew, you were both sighted. “Don’t worry. We’ll find it, even if we have to be out all night.”

“So when are you two getting hitched?” the driver asked, her words flowing to you honey-slow in the real world, time gone lazy and thick.

“Three cars following now,” rumbled the Devil. The shadows howled in silent fury around him, thick like smoke, illuminated from within by flares of blood-red glass and tongues of flame. “Eight people. All armed.”

“We were thinking early fall,” you said brightly, doing your best to sound cheerful and play the part of an excited fiancée as you tangled your hand with Matt’s. You kept the red thread looped around the fingers of your other hand, your thumb pinched against it to hold it open so you could continue to communicate, allowing you to straddle two worlds at once. “Little cooler, you know? Would hate to sweat all over the place on the big day. Just need to stay calm.”

“Easy, D,” you whispered inside the thread, reaching through the roiling shadows to take his scarred, bloody hand, linking yourself to him both here and there, above and below. “Act normal. We can get out of this.”

After all, you’d… been here before, hadn't you? Assuming, of course, they were here for you and not for Matt. If they were after you, you knew who the three most likely suspects were—a bounty hunter team, some rich asshole of a former client who wanted you to ‘work’ for them again, or some of the Man in the White Coat’s people. Then again, maybe it was the Feds, or the military. Which of those groups it might be you didn’t know, but you’d find out soon enough, and really, who they were at this moment was irrelevant. What you needed to concentrate on right now was getting somewhere with adequate cover. If you could get into the woods, you’d level the playing field some. You could do this. You’d done this. You knew how to slip away, how to move silently, and how to… hunt, if needed.

What you hadn’t done before was square off with people like this while the Devil loomed large behind you.

It wasn’t that Matt couldn’t take care of himself in a fight. You knew he could, better even than you could take care of yourself. No. The issue would arise over your usual methods when dealing with a threat sent for you by the Man in the White Coat. These were unlikely to be a couple assholes following you into a salon, or a burglar breaking your window.

If you were truly alone, you’d have run—found your way back to Hell's Kitchen just long enough to grab your bag before fleeing to some other city, some other name, some other life that had attracted less notice.

If you were alone and cornered… well. You’d never managed to stop at the same line Matt drew for himself. You couldn’t afford to. You didn’t have his skills, which meant you didn’t have the luxury of pulling your punches, not when it meant you might end up with another collar around your neck, or a scalpel slitting you from navel to throat.

Matt must have sensed your unease, or maybe those chasing you had just crept closer. The water in the river churned faster, waves crashing against one another, scattering droplets into the air like a handful of gems that glittered even as the sky grew dark beneath the weight of thick clouds. The smoke around Matt was just as wild, just as touched with chaos, his eyes glowing like lit coals, fractured shards of red glass focused on you from within the roiling shadows. “They won’t touch you,” he rumbled, the sound of it sending a ripple through the trees along the banks, leaves shivering as the wave of sound rolled outwards. “Mine.”

“Yours.” You squeezed his hand through the shadows, passing your thumb over knuckles that felt split and bloody, skin torn where it wasn’t halfway through healing, where it wasn’t marked by endless scars. He lifted your joined hands, and you felt the hungry pass of his bloodied lips against your fingers, your palm, down to the thin skin of your wrist. You drew in a deep breath as he went, trying to settle yourself, push down what you needed to. Your exhale when it came was tinged with frost, faint, glittering loops of mist rising into the air. “But you’re mine, too, and I’m not interested in losing you, either. We still don’t know who they’re here for, or why. They may not know it’s me.”

“The lead car’s driver is arguing with the passenger over whether you’re Subject Twenty.” His voice came out a growl, low and touched with fire that lit up the swirls of shadow around him, the tendrils of smoke snaking down to twine around your wrist, as if he were preparing to yank you into the whirling shadows where you were safe. If only it were that simple. “They’re not sure. Driver says they can’t call him until they know it’s you. They’re here for you.”

“You ok back there?” the driver asked. “You’re not looking so hot.”

You closed your eyes and let out a quiet breath, tipping your head back against the seat. “Fine. Just… got a little carsick.” You forced yourself to breathe calmly past the surge of panic, and past the tremor that ran down your legs. God, how you wanted to run, that desire so strong you were momentarily sick with it, that urge snapping at your heels, sinking its teeth deep into your bones.

But you couldn’t run. Which meant you needed to be calm, and figure this out.

Emotion number one to go away: panic.

You breathed out, pressing that feeling down deep, sinking it beneath stone and silt, settling it into its box. Like always when the Man in the White Coat was involved, you needed to focus, and think logically—concentrate on the goal only. They didn’t know for sure you were Subject Twenty. That was good news. They hadn’t called the Man in the White Coat yet, either, which meant you still had a chance to keep your presence here quiet. But you’d have to do everything just right.

“They can’t get away, D. Not a single one.” You started to pace in the river, scrubbing a hand over your face. As you did, your calves and feet began to knock against what felt like small chunks of ice. The water in your current had already gone cold and frigid, the harsh burn of a bitter Northern sea, and at direct odds with Matt’s current, so steaming and hot that it would have made you sweat if you were in the real world. “We need to get all of them because even if they’re not sure it’s me, even if I get away, they can keep investigating until they figure it out.”

If you couldn’t run, and you couldn’t leave them to talk, that left the most obvious solution, but that was one Matt would refuse to consider. He had his hard line, and though he danced along the edge of it some days, some nights, he wouldn’t cross it. And you… wouldn’t ask him to, not when you knew what it could do to him. But that left you stuck. What the hell were you supposed to do with these people if you couldn’t kill them or run?

Matt tilted his head thoughtfully. “You’re thinking we should give them to S.H.I.E.L.D.?”

Hmm, now there’s an idea.

If Thompson was willing to play ball—highly likely, since one of these assholes might know something about the Man in the White Coat—then all you really needed to do was make sure none of them got away, called for help, or figured out who Matt was. Granted, managing all three of those things was… a tall order, but it might be doable with the Devil on your side. It might even be better than killing them if it meant Thompson got some useful information out of it.

Best to let Matt believe that had, in fact, been your plan from the beginning.

“Exactly. She’ll make sure word doesn’t get back to him that they found me.” Inside the cab, you pulled out your phone and rapidly typed out a series of numbers before sending them Thompson’s way. That code, one she’d taught you during your three months away, roughly meant, ‘got some people on me, need help.’ You didn’t know for sure if there were agents stationed in New York City, but it was a good bet. If Thompson could send a team to pick up whoever you and Matt dealt with tonight, you’d consider yourself grateful. “Pretty standard operation for you, actually. Disarm, disable, don’t let them use their phones, don’t let them see your face.”

“What about you?”

Yes. What about you?

You had your Hound mask in your bag, neatly folded and prepared should you need it. You had your knife, though you had a feeling it wouldn’t be enough if things got messy. You'd much rather have had your gun, but unfortunately for you, it was gathering dust in your office, tucked away in your hidden drawer. You’d have to see if you could grab one off one of the people chasing you. You may not have been a fighter like Matt, but you were a decent shot thanks to your training with Ciro. And unlike Miami, this time you wouldn’t be in a moving car firing at another moving car. Until you could get ahold of one of their guns, though, you’d just have to work with what you had.

At least you weren’t alone this time. That was something the team chasing you were not prepared for. They’d have stood a far better chance if you’d been alone. But tonight?

Tonight they’d fucked with the Devil, too. And you were going to use that to your advantage.

“I have an idea,” you told him, peering up into the smoke. Tendrils of shadow had already begun to creep outwards, swirling wider until you were caught in their orbit. “They want me, right? I’ll lead them into the woods, where they’ll have to spread out and their flashlights won’t work as well with all the trees in the way. They’ll never see you coming, and I’ll have an easier time picking off stragglers.”

Encircled by the shadows as you were, the pulse of red flame within the cloud was even more visible, a rush of warmth as flames licked across his skin and yours. “They could hurt you.” He dipped his head, predatory and stubborn as he clenched his jaw. “It’s not safe.”

“Nowhere’s safe if they figure out it’s a trap,” you pointed out, just as stubborn as the cab rolled into the parking lot of the Bartow-Pell Mansion Museum. The crunch of gravel under the cab’s tires was as good as a warning light, flashing down in the corner of your vision. “I need to act normal, or they’ll figure it out. And normal, D, is not letting people try to take me without running or putting up a fight.”

His eyes burned red, the water letting off a rush of steam as he took your hand in the cab, pulled you closer there in the river. His hand slipped up to your throat there in the shadows, tipping your head up as you wound your arms around him, bare skin scarred and bloody-slick under your hands. He didn’t kiss you, knowing good and well what it would do, but he got as close as he could, his lips a hair's-breadth away from yours. You could have sworn for a moment that he breathed out embers, warm smoke that tasted like hunger and wild storms and something so bone-deep and affectionate that you didn’t have words to describe it. His words, when he spoke, carried the shape of a promise, of bared teeth and cracking bone, of split lips and blood offered in sacrifice from his mouth to yours. “I won’t let them take you from here, from me. They’ll regret coming for you when I break them.”

“Then let me help make sure that happens.” You may not have been able to kiss him on the lips in the thread without knocking you both senseless, but the rest of him was up for grabs. You tipped your head to kiss the corner of his mouth, tasting blood on your tongue as he nuzzled into you, still cradling your throat in his hand. It was strangely intimate here in the shadows, surrounded by fire and smoke, nothing but bare skin beneath your hands, your life held in his. In the real world, you handed your cash over to the cab driver, opening the door. “You… called me your hellhound the other night. So let me be one. Let me flush your prey out of hiding. I know how to snap at heels and drive them into the open, D.”

Because that was who you needed to be, tonight. Not you, not Jane Hind, not someone who might be afraid, not someone who might run. It didn’t matter that you’d—fairly successfully—managed to leave the Hound behind until now: the name, the habits, the mentality, the tendency to shove all those emotions down inside their box. Even back when you’d regularly allowed yourself to pull that old form up over yourself like a second skin, Ciro had advised caution, kept you paired with someone—usually Eli—to watch your back, and make sure you didn’t… do something you shouldn’t have, or track until you collapsed. This was how you’d survived,  how you’d… killed, disconnected from fear and morals and panic and pain, walking on bloodied feet, a thread, a knife, a gun in hand.

This time you didn’t just need to survive: you needed to succeed, the cost of failure all too high. The thought of that failure was frightening enough that it sent a tremor through your hands, sweat rolling down the back of your neck. You were playing for more than yourself now. You were playing for Matt, for Foggy and Karen, for Maya and Daniel and the Johanas above your tiny little studio apartment, for Matt’s apartment he paid far too much rent for, for the life you'd built here.

If fear would interfere with success, then it needed to go away.

Put it away.

Matt, there in the river, slid his hands up to cup your face, his forehead to yours as you breathed, your eyes closing here and there, sinking deep. “Don’t dive down too far,” he whispered. “Make sure you can come back up when we’re done.”

You could do this. You… had someone to watch your back now, someone to listen for threats in the brush as you hunted, too focused and distant.

Down in the river, somewhere deep beneath the surface, there was a loud crack! as the upper layer of your current solidified into ice, thick and frigid, and smooth as glass. The ice itself seemed to hum with the force of the trapped current beneath it, the sensation of fear and your desire to run now muffled and distant, faint like the shadow of a storm on the far-flung horizon. You curled your toes down against the ice, taking in the cool burn of it, the slickness where its cold surface brushed against the heat of Matt’s emotions. But the ice was deep enough he couldn’t melt it, not unless you let him, you didn’t think.

Not until you were ready.

You slid out of the cab, gravel crunching beneath your feet. The spring air was cool and damp on your skin, scented with marsh and loam. Salt from the sea trailed beneath it, a distant roar as the ocean washed against a quiet shore. Somewhere nearby was the entrance to the Siwanoy Trail, a roughly three-mile loop that ran along woods and marshes, wove its way through forest and beside the shore. You were less interested in the marsh than the forest, where crickets chirped and leaves rustled in the cool breeze. It would be pitch black in the woods, the light of the darkened moon made all too sinister and dim by the budding canopy. There was a reason so many feared the woods at night.

It was the perfect hunting ground for the Devil, and maybe, too, for a Hound.

Matt circled the cab to your side, the tense line of his body hidden beneath the fabric of his hoodie. As the cab pulled away, you flicked on your phone’s flashlight, aiming it downwards as if you were hunting for something along the ground. Every motion, then, was a calculation, from the swing of your head to your quick but careful steps. You knew how you looked when you were hunting for something along the ground. This role, this scene was one you were familiar with.

Matt kept pace with you as you both headed for the trailhead, leaves crunching underfoot. “Still eight people.” He had his head tilted the slightest bit, likely adjusting to the unfamiliar sounds of the forest around you. Your fingers brushed against his as you walked. Not a surprise with how close he was standing. “Three SUVs.”

“They won’t be able to follow us up the trail in SUVs.” The second the cab was far enough away, you reached into your bag where it was slung over your shoulder and removed your Hound mask from its box, though you left it in your bag. Once you were in the woods, you'd put it on. “They’ll have to walk.”

“Mm, they’re already complaining about it.”

“Good. The more reluctant they are, the easier it’ll be for us to spook them into being clumsy.” You kept your head tilted down, keeping up the ruse as you stepped onto the dark trail. On either side of you, the forest rapidly closed in, yawning caverns of darkness, trees jutting up like splintered, wooden teeth. You’d lead your pursuers down the trail for a time before cutting off into the woods. You wanted them away from the road and their cars when Matt and you started to pick them off. “I’m going to try to get one of their guns. I can’t fight like you but I’m a good shot when I need to be. Just in case you hear gunfire.”

“How are you supposed to see where you’re shooting?” he murmured, his mouth twitching in what you suspected was distaste. You knew how he felt about guns.

“What is it you told me once?” You rolled your head back up, and let your third eye fall open. Here in the forest, away from the mass of people in the city, it was far darker, with fewer threads hanging high or trailing through the air. But that didn’t mean they weren’t here at all. "'There's more than one way to see.'"

All around you, the forest floor appeared blanketed by a shimmering, glittering field of thin threads, the spill of them like a woven tapestry laid out on the ground. Everywhere you looked, there they were, passing through trees, through logs and stones, the color of the threads abruptly vanishing and giving you a vague outline of obstacles along the ground. Next to you, Matt’s white thread glowed as brightly as any full moon, a corona of pure, cool light flowing outwards, the pale white fire that spoke of his love for his city. In the dark of the forest, the threads of the hunters behind you would stand out just as much, though easily differentiated from Matt.

Somewhere behind you in the distance, the sound of tires across gravel broke the hush that had settled over the forest. Even the crickets and the wind seemed to grow silent, the world holding its breath as the faint light of the darkened moon vanished behind the clouds, leaving you in darkness.

Your flashlight was the only true illumination you had, but it paled in comparison to the light that Matt radiated beside you. He turned to you, and the white burn of his thread was momentarily eclipsed by a swirling pulse of deep red that tinted the pale fire as he tipped your head back and kissed you fiercely, a low growl rolling through his chest. You dove your hand under his hood to fist in his hair as you opened your mouth to him, shivering at the flow of heat that burned through the thread and threatened to melt the hard, cracked ice beneath your feet.

There were a lot of emotions you had to lock away at times like this. But you hoped, distantly, that this—this fire, this hunger, this affection and love and heat, cinnamon and blood and embers—would never be one of them.

You didn’t know what drove you to do it, what drove you to bite—some desire to carry him with you as you went into this fight, maybe—but bite you did, a swift nip that opened one of the healing cuts on his lower lip, bleeding copper onto your tongue. He rumbled a low laugh against your mouth, hungry and wild, adjusting his mouth until you could easily lick the blood away, his tongue briefly tasting it himself before he offered it to you, pressed the taste forward into your mouth.

You were his, but he was yours, too. You needed to remember that, keep that with you to ground you, both when it tasted like sweet mornings and soft silk sheets and when it tasted far more like copper and sweat and heat. He… he would be your way back up, your way out, your link made of blood and red silk threads when this was over.

He lifted his head at the distant thump of a car door, licking at his lips slowly before he stepped back. “Let’s teach them why this is our city.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt shadowed the team of eight that followed you down the trail.

Three women, and five men. All armed with handguns that reeked of gunpowder and oil. Four carried another type of gun he was unfamiliar with, the scent of those weapons strange and sharp, the acrid tang of tingling chemicals floating on his tongue. Each and every one of them also carried zip ties, and a roll of tape.

They meant to take you from him. From his city, from your home, bound and tied like an animal.

He bared his teeth silently, slipping through the woods and following the team from the shadows, making his way silently over logs and around the brush. You’d moved some distance ahead, intentionally crunching over leaves to help him track your position. The team following you allowed you that distance, their own flashlights off as they tried to remain hidden. They grumbled and muttered as they went, trying to stay on the trail as they chased after the almost-mocking bouncing of your flashlight. In the dark, it was an easy lure for them to stumble after.

And stumble they did.

They were so very loud, at least to Matt's ears. They tripped and clopped and stumbled, scuffing their feet against stones, snapped branches beneath their boots. He might have enjoyed the challenge of hunting quieter prey on another night, but tonight he was grateful for it.

His territory was the city—gritty streets and trash-strewn alleys, rooftops and rusted fire escapes. He was used to the sensory feedback he picked up there, instinctively filtering through everything from the rumbling vibration of passing subway cars to the dripping of leaky pipes, from the scent of a dumpster in an alley one building down to a tv playing at max volume a block away. Here it was different. There were no barking dogs, no snap of clothes hanging on a line. This, instead, was the wind through newly unfurled leaves, and the whisper of an owl passing overhead on silent wings that barely stirred the space above his head. It was the roar of the sea somewhere nearby, salt and brine on his tongue and air that tasted strangely fresh. His mind wasn’t used to sorting through this particular feedback, and it was taking focus to disregard the sensory noise.

Moving over leaves without making a sound was just as troublesome, but he shouldered the test without complaint as he loped ahead into the trees, his dark hoodie helping him blend in. Then the feel of you washed over him, droplets of scent and taste rolling across his skin. You’d reached for him through your thread, the red line that lay between you both.

“Breaking off from the path in five seconds.” Your whisper felt so much cooler tonight, like the brush of chilled water on a hot day, like frost on his tongue that burned sharp and left a faint, pleasant sting behind. The emotions he normally felt from you had grown… muted and quiet, muffled as if you’d thrown a thick blanket over them. It was just like Ciro had claimed—you’d taken whatever emotions you deemed irrelevant and locked them away. Now there was instead a cold logic, and where his rage and fury often felt like a wildfire, yours instead tasted like splinters of ice beneath his skin. “Five.”

He fell back until he was behind and off to the side of the team on the trail. He needed to be ready. Once you moved off into the woods, so would they, and that was when the fun would begin—all eight of them trapped between you and him, a snare that would close the second they stumbled into the forest. Oh, how long he’d waited for someone to expend his fury on, someone connected even distantly to the man who had hurt you. And now he didn’t just have one someone. He had eight.

“Four.”

Mm, maybe not eight. He was starting to think you were going to take a few of them for yourself. Why did the thought make him so warm?

“Three,” he breathed, drawing the phantom taste of you deep into his lungs, swiping his tongue across the cut you’d opened on his lip with your teeth. Copper and the fading taste of your mouth blossomed all too sweet. The brief spark of pain that followed was nothing but gasoline on a roaring fire, his hunger for a fight rippling down the thread.

“Two,” came your distant whisper. It felt like the burn of winter frost breathed into his mouth, a sensation he welcomed with a warm purr. “Ready to hunt, D?”

If those on the darkened trail heard the low rumble of his laugh from somewhere in the blackness of the woods, none of them said anything. One or two clutched their flashlights tighter, the scent of their fear carrying. It wouldn’t do them any good. The Devil feared neither their light nor the weapons they carried.

They’d bleed for this. Every last one of them.

The last count came in unison.

“One.”

You swerved off into the woods, only leaving your flashlight on long enough for them to mark your deviation from the trail. Then the light vanished, snuffed out like a candle flame. There were shouts and a spike in heart rates as they chased after you. Just like you’d both planned.

Let the game begin.

 

 

-x-

 

 

They followed you into the dark, tangled maze of the forest. And while Matt knew how to move through the city, places like this were yours.

One might assume your best course was to run, but running would be pointless at night. You might be able to see, in a manner of speaking—the obstacles around you were outlined by colored threads, with the blackest of shadows marking obstacles and the colored tangles of light being safe—but running was noisy.

You couldn’t be noisy. Not until you had what you needed to drive your foes right back into the Devil’s waiting jaws.

There was a way to move without stirring the leaves if you knew what you were doing. Balance was key, care taken with each step before you set your weight down. If you hadn’t had this way of moving drilled into you when you’d hunted for Ciro in the deserts and the mountains, it would have taken you too long. But you fell into the predatory, smooth movements instinctively: toes first, leading back to your heel, your body crouched low. You let your mouth fall open behind your mask so that your breath came more quietly, further muffled by your mask. Then, you drew your knife, leaving your bag beneath a log before moving on.

The bounty hunters were far noisier, their attempts at stealth clumsy and unpracticed. Your games of Devil-Hunt made that all too clear. You were used to hiding from Matt. This was nothing in comparison.

Spread out,one of them whispered, and you huffed a near-silent laugh. “Probably hiding in a bush or something. May have spooked her if she’s not Twenty, but she’s in here somewhere.”

And so is the Devil.

Your eyes gradually adjusted to the dark as you moved, the trees around you rendered in vague, towering lines that crowded in like darkened sentinels. Your third eye, however, was still your primary means of navigating, allowing you to map out the forest floor, while the flashes of light from behind you let you track the bounty hunters’ approach.

Matt, too, was easy to spot. You kept an eye on his distant white glow, a star fallen from beyond the clouds and tinged with bloodied sweeps of red as he circled wide. The light suddenly lurched upwards, rapidly climbing before steadying. Figures. He’d found a way up into the trees. You couldn’t fault him for it—now he could move silently above them, much as he did in the city.

You, meanwhile, needed a gun. You also had an idea of just how you might get one.

Gleaming threads on the ground formed an arrow shape before disappearing into what looked like a tangled nest of roots. Good enough. Based on the shifting waves of light behind you, someone was coming this way. You quietly ducked down and slid into the small opening, flicking aside a spiderweb and a small tangle of ivy. As you made your way deeper, you grabbed a branch with your free hand, keeping it with you as you turned to face the opening and focused on the light. You’d laid this sort of trap before. It had been fairly successful in the past, though you were about to give it a new spin. Hopefully, it worked.

And then… you waited.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS (not too much since I think ya'll will want to move on quickly):
-As we can see, Matt is not disturbed by Hound-mode at all. At least... for now.
-Pelham Bay Park is real! It is indeed that large, which I was kinda blown away by since Central Park gets all the attention.
-And now we're also getting to see (even more in the next chapter) just what Hound-mode is. Anything that would interfere is put away, and her focus is all in. Won't say too much, cause we got another chapter.
-GO AHEAD, GO! *shoos to next chapter*

Chapter 77: A Walk In The Dog Park

Summary:

You cocked your head, time still feeling slow and sluggish as you briefly considered your options.

The others were coming, a bit faster than you’d expected. You could hear them in the brush. And you couldn’t knock people out like Matt could. You didn’t have time to find this man’s phone.

“I knew it was you,” he whispered. “You’re Subject Twenty. The Hound.”

Notes:

Heeeeere we go!

Tw for: blood, elements reminiscent of emotional disassociation, Matt toeing the line on torture (pretty canonical tbh), and some injuries are inflicted. If you've watched the show, you're prob fine, but I like to warn just in case. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You barely blinked, your breathing slow and steady, as if in stasis. As you waited, you sank further beneath the ice, letting the familiar feeling steady your hand as the noise around you receded into faint background sounds.

The hunters crept closer, and you watched the threads moving through the forest. There were five in the direction you faced, five little tangled balls of light dipping and bouncing like will-o’-the-wisps as they moved through the trees. Based on the distance between the closest ball of light and the next, they’d spread out substantially. Still, they’d hear what you were going to do, and you kept Matt’s red thread wrapped around one finger, just in case you needed to communicate.

The farthest ball of light was abruptly eclipsed by a blaze of white, devoured in its entirety by pale, ghostly fire. The white light dipped, lowering to the ground, and rose a moment later while the smaller orb remained unmoving. The entire attack was made without a sound, and none of the other hunters seemed to react.

Good. They’d be so focused on you and the chaos you were about to cause that they wouldn’t notice Matt picking them off one by one. They’d been far too overconfident coming for you.

You used the branch to rustle a few of the leaves in front of your tree, making just enough noise to attract a little attention. Then you set the branch down and made a few adjustments to your stance. You kept your knife in one hand, braced in an overhand grip with your arm crossed over the front of your body. In the other hand, you toyed with Matt’s thread, rubbing your thumbnail lightly along the shape of it without opening it just yet.

The bounty hunter that honed in on the noise approached through the trees, twigs snapping. He swept the beam of his flashlight across the brush, a handgun in his other hand, on the side closest to you. Between the flashlight and the threads at his chest, he was painfully obvious as he passed you. Probably hoped he’d catch you running, even keeping his flashlight aimed at the woods waist-high.

Too bad for him you weren’t at waist height. You were much lower.

Say, knee-high.

Something no teacher ever brought up in health class: muscles and tendons were difficult to cut quickly with your average knife. They were ropy and lean, and stretched under pressure. A slashing cut would be painful and startling, maybe enough to run off or break the average person like you’d once attempted to do in a darkened, dusty salon. But you weren’t dealing with average people tonight, and you had no intention of taking part in a gunfight armed with only a knife. You needed to make a trade, and no one ever bothered to protect the back of their knees.

Instead of attempting to cut, you swung your knife, sinking the blade hilt-deep into the meaty tendons on the back of the man’s knee with a wet pop, puncturing skin and cloth with ease. Even with the small handguard on your knife, you didn’t dare risk cutting your hand, so you let go the second your knife-tip rapped against the bone of his kneecap. You’d lose your knife, but that was alright.

The man let out an agonized scream, his leg immediately buckling as he spun away from you. The muscles snapping taut only let your knife cut deeper, blood splattering onto the forest floor. The flashlight and gun fell from his hands as he reached instinctively for his leg. And that was when you flicked your thumb and slid halfway into Matt’s thread, the hand that had held your knife already on the move.

The real world abruptly slowed to a crawl.

Water roared past your chest, frothing and hot above, your feet braced against ice below. The water tasted hungry, felt like copper and sweat and a burst of lightning on your skin. But your focus wasn’t there, neck-deep in water. Your focus, instead, was on the gun that fell by gradual degrees, giving you all the time in the world to angle your hand into the proper position as you slid out from the tree roots.

The gun fell into your hand as smoothly as butter, your fingers curling around the warm grip. You left the thread just as quickly as you’d entered it, a faint pop behind your eyes. There was a sudden spark of pain that lit up inside your skull, followed by a gush of blood from your nose as you rose swiftly in one smooth motion, what was now your gun aimed at his chest, your finger on the trigger.

Huh. To be honest, you hadn’t really thought that would work.

The man below you moaned and whimpered, clutching his knee. The dropped flashlight aimed away from you both, but there was enough diffused light to see him by. He stared up at you with wide eyes, his face pale and slick with sweat.

Blood leaked from the edge of your mask, rolling down your chin and onto your throat, painting your neck in shades of dark red. You cocked your head, time still feeling slow and sluggish as you briefly considered your options.

The others were coming, a bit faster than you’d expected. You could hear them in the brush. And you couldn’t knock people out like Matt could. You didn’t have time to find this man’s phone.

“I knew it was you,” he whispered. “You’re Subject Twenty. The Hound.”

He recognized you.

That meant the math was simple. Wasn’t it?

Jesus, just let me go, please. Y-you got time to get away.” There was a crack in the undergrowth, and you twitched at the noise, the sound coming to you as if down a long tunnel. The man below you twitched as well, whimpering when the movement jostled his knee. On the ground, a small puddle of blood had formed, seeming pitch-black as tar in the low light. Good, something inside you whispered. He deserves the pain. “Just get out of here. Grab your friend and-and—fuck, my leg! Just—"

But there was no getting away. They’d alert the Man in the White Coat.

You’d lose your life here.

Your goals were just as simple as the math. Weren’t they? They always were when you broke them down.

Protect yourself.

Protect Matt.

Protect what you had.

Everything else was irrelevant.

Simple.

Basic.

Math.

You pulled the trigger.

The sound of it was too loud, too quiet. It was the pop of a soda can, of cracking ice, of one’s ear on a plane when the internal self failed to find balance with the external.

He slumped with a slurred groan, his hands going limp and falling away from his waist where he’d reached for a second gun. And there, on his chest, was a small, strange, dartlike object.

Oh, you thought distantly. Tranq gun.

There was a scratching feeling somewhere inside your chest, the feel of nails bloodying themselves against hard ice.

Ignore it.

You left the flashlight, disappearing smoothly back into the brush, your new gun in hand.

 

 

-x-

 

 

The forest may not have been constructed with concrete and fire escapes, but it turned out high branches were almost as good as rooftops for Matt. The bounty hunters chasing you were far too busy searching the brush in front of them to notice him up above in the dark. Likewise did they fail to protect the empty voids of space behind them, not realizing the Devil had lowered himself silently to the forest floor before he wound his arm around their throats so they couldn’t scream, cutting off their air supply until they sagged. From there, they were easily zip-tied and gagged, their phones removed from their pockets and tossed away into the brush to find later.

He’d already taken down three, and was in the process of stalking the fourth from above when he heard the first scream, agonized and loud, the call echoing through the trees. It wasn’t your scream, but it had the effect you’d wanted, stirring up the other bounty hunters who’d come searching for you. Their fear would keep them distracted, less likely to notice just how many the Devil had removed from the field of battle, if he could even call this a battle when it was so very easy.

They crashed through the brush, headed in your direction. At first, he intended to chase after the bounty hunter who was bringing up the rear, pick him off like a wolf cutting away a sickly deer from a herd… but then the scent of your blood came to him on the breeze.

He was still for only a moment before he leapt forward, racing towards you through the trees as he tried to focus on you, cut away the scent and noise of rotting leaves and animals, of the panicked shouts of those below him.

“I heard it over here, hurry!”

“I knew it was you

“Where the fuck is she? Where’s Andre?!”

the hound

He'd only just found you with his senses, traced out the shape of you in his mind, when the crack of gunfire rang out, reverberating through the trees. It wasn’t panicked fire, or chaotic. It was, instead, a single shot, intentional and decisive.

Panic came first, thick and sharp, a sweat breaking out across his skin as his heart dropped. But that panic was followed rapidly by absolute rage—rage that they would dare fire at you, dare to harm you when all you’d wanted was to be left alone.

His blood surged, burning and hot, nothing but fire as he bared his teeth. He dropped from his branch, swinging lower in a rapid descent, his senses at their height now that his blood was up. The blundering of the bounty hunters below let him map the forest with ease, marking out their locations… and yours, as you slipped back into the trees.

You weren’t moving like you were hurt, though, and when he finally reached a branch above where you’d been, he paused. A slow inhale brought him the acrid tang of chemicals, and while the scent of your blood—and another’s—hung on the air, there was less than he’d expected. Below him, a man lay prone in the brush, his heart rate slow, his breathing uneven as his knee pulsed blood into the grass, fresh waves of copper scent and wet grass rising into the air.

Tranquilizer guns. That was what you’d fired, what you’d used. They’d been planning to take you alive, after all. You must have realized what you held in your hand and turned it back on the man who’d come too close to you.

“Smart girl,” he breathed, slipping higher into the trees again as the group circled around the man lying on the ground. They’d all come together now, three men and one woman, antsy and nervous once it became clear they were the only four left standing. They’d make even more mistakes, especially now that you had one of the weapons they’d intended to use on you. You’d leveled the playing field for yourself in one decisive move, which those below clearly didn’t like.

“Jesus fucking Christ,” one woman whispered, examining the knife left in the prone man’s leg. If Matt was sensing things right, you’d managed to ram it all the way through to his kneecap. People always underestimated that little knife of yours. “Tell me we can call this in now.”

“We still don’t know it’s her,” one man insisted, clearly the leader of the bunch as everyone seemed to wait for his decision. “We need confirmation. You know what happens when people waste Dr. Frankenstein’s time. Just spread the fuck out and find her. Dart her on fucking sight, bag her so we can get a look at her face, and then we can take a fucking vacation to Bermuda.”

“Should have stayed in bed,” one man whispered as they moved off. Matt followed him next, keeping even with him above since you’d circled in the opposite direction, looking to target the woman on the opposite end. “Should have stayed in fucking bed, what the fuck is this shit?”

Yes, you should have, he thought as he followed the man into the dark, gradually winding his way in, closing the distance.

 

 

-x-

 

 

In the city, it was both easier and more difficult to navigate by threads. The long, relatively straight lines of wide buildings and towers were easily avoidable, even when threads hung in the air like the endless web of a massive spider, active connections between millions pulsing around you. The downside was you were only able to see your most immediate surroundings, and it was far easier for your targets to hide behind buildings.

But out in the woods—in deserts, in mountains… Even when there was plenty of cover, it tended to be thin, allowing the light of your target’s threads to radiate from around whatever they were hiding behind, outlining the tree or stone they’d tucked themselves against. You’d learned that, when the Ferryman sent you hunting.

What you’d also learned was just how easy it was to fire at the ridiculously bright, glowing clumps of threads positioned at the center of each person’s chest. It may as well have been a neon sign, just as bright as the one outside Matt’s apartment, a billboard that shouted, ‘Shoot here!’ Which was convenient at times like this, when you weren’t sure just how many darts were in your new toy. You needed to make every shot count.

While Matt broke away to chase the man farthest from you, you circled and hunted your own target. Blood rolled down your throat in a steady stream, paired with distant throbs of pain inside your skull, but that feeling was distant. Only occasionally did you notice the droplets of red that intersected the bundle of threads at the center of your chest, their colors muted and dim.

The woman you hunted had her own threads, and their colors were notably brighter than yours—a score of blues, and an array of red-tinted orange, the color of summer skies and overripe clementines. You could have attempted to shoot her through the trees, but you needed to be sure you didn’t waste a shot.

You made your way closer, keeping your body low as you moved through the dark and dodged around trees. She’d turned away from you now, but you could track her by her threads, flashes of orange-blue visible with her every step, glimpses caught where they hit the forest floor. You flicked your eyes around, scanning once for the other lights. Whoever Matt had targeted at the far end had begun to run. If he took that one, and you took this woman, that would leave only two.

You slipped up over a stiff bundle of roots, stepping across stones and logs to avoid rustling the leaves as you moved more quickly, closing the gap.

Thirty feet.

The woman paused in the brush, swinging her flashlight before wiping away the sweat on her brow with a shaky hand.

Twenty feet.

You felt out a large boulder before slithering up the face of it until you were above her. When she turned, she’d likely aim at her height. You’d have a momentary advantage. And now that you knew for certain they’d intended to deliver you to the Man in the White Coat, you were going to make sure this shot hurt, nice and close.

Ten feet.

She still hadn’t turned. You scuffed your boot across the stone, absently licking the blood from your lips behind your mask. Always better for them to present a clear target.

She whirled to face you, her gun raised. Her shot struck the stone six inches below your feet as you lifted your own gun. Her face tilted back, eyes wide as she stared up at you in shock. Thanks to the ambient beam of her flashlight, even you could see the flickers of red along the snout of your mask, threads of hellfire shot through the blackness of smoke.

“What the fuck

You fired, your shot taking her in the chest much like the last.

You stole her gun, too, and her phone. You didn’t know if what she’d fired was another tranq gun—you hadn’t really seen the dart itself—but you didn’t have time to check. The sound of gunfire would have alerted anyone left. If the gun you were currently using ran out, you’d use the other, regardless of whether it fired bullets or darts.

Two more. And they were both coming your way.

You made to pass the beam of the flashlight, intending to return to the shadows before you paused.

Matt was back in the other direction, wasn’t he? You could see his light, his threads up in the trees. And you were a hound—it was your job to flush the game back into his sights.

You took aim, breathed out, and fired carefully at the two smaller bundles of threads coming towards you. You didn’t need to hit them, though you wouldn’t have minded if you did. This was, instead, about driving them back the way they’d come.

Matt had clearly figured out what you were doing, the glowing radiance of his white thread adjusting its position as the men turned to retreat. The red thread at your chest thrummed, and you thought you heard his distant laughter.

Enjoying himself.

Maybe you were too? You scratched at the blood on your neck absently, trailing silently after the two remaining hunters. One had stopped, turning back to face you. The other kept going, headed straight for Matt.

One for you, and one for him. That seemed fair.

 

 

-x-

 

 

The man alternating between running and falling as he crashed through the underbrush may as well have lit himself with a spotlight, sound-wise. The scent of adrenaline and terror, of cortisol and fear rose to Matt in the high branches, the sour taste of it so very satisfying. Your calculated shots had sent this one into such a panic that he didn’t bother to look up… not until Matt dropped from a branch, knocking the man’s flashlight and his gun away.

There was no need for stealth, not anymore, and he derisively kicked the sputtering flashlight out of reach just as the man swung blindly in the dark. The movement had training behind it, but any sense of aim was lost. Without his flashlight, he’d lost any sense of his surroundings. It would seem darker than ever.

The Devil didn’t have the same problem.

He rolled to the outside of the haymaker with a smirk, dodging it neatly and mockingly slapping at the outside of the man’s arm. With the whisper of air currents and the crunch of the leaves below, the man’s panted breaths, it was easy to read his stance and movements. The man swung again with a grunt but Matt had already circled behind him, a quiet laugh leaving him. Child’s play to fight in the darkened woods like this, with someone so spooked, so panicked.

“Where are you?!” the man screamed. “Fucking hound and her friend! You a shitstain like her?”

The laugh caught in his chest abruptly morphed into a quiet growl, the low rumble rolling through the dark. “The only shitstain here is you,” he whispered, circling out of reach as the man continued to swing and kick. As the man spun, Matt lifted his leg and snapped a disdainful kick at the side of the man’s knee. He knew just as you did—knees were all too vulnerable, and just as fragile. An easy target, and all he’d need to keep the man from running.

There was a pop as tendons tore beneath the targeted strike, a meaty impact Matt absently tracked as the leg gave and the man dropped to one knee, howling. Matt bared his teeth. “This is what you deserve for coming after an innocent woman, trying to sell her to a monster.”

“That what you think she is?” the man spat, clutching at his knee where he kneeled on the ground. Then he started to giggle, rolling his head back as if he could track the vague shadow Matt formed. “‘Cuz lemme tell you: even without the money I’d do it. Be doin’ the world a service if he puts her down like a fucking rabid do—”

Matt struck the man's face with a closed fist, the satisfying crunch of bone ringing out as Matt broke his nose. Another howl left the man as Matt shoved him down face-first into the dirt, swinging again and again, bloodying his fists. Then he lifted his foot and stomped down on the man’s uninjured knee, grinding down until he felt the way the shape of the kneecap dug into the earth. The howls had morphed into the cries of a wounded animal, loud and piercing.

He lowered his knee to the man’s back, grabbing him by the hair and wrenching him up. Still he cried, and Matt hushed him. “Shh. You’re lucky I’m in a generous mood tonight,” he whispered. “One of your legs can be fixed. Unfortunately for you, all your other friends are unconscious, which means you’re the only one awake to tell me just how you found her, and how you knew who she was.”

“I’m not telling you shit, you fucking—

Matt reached forward without hesitation and pinched the broken, shattered bones in the man’s nose. That cry was even louder, loud enough to echo. “That wasn’t a request,” Matt hissed, tightening his grip until the man whimpered. “How did you know she was here? Did someone tell you?”

“Fucking bounty’s out on her, Eric’s had us checking psychics in a buncha fuckin’ cities,” the man whimpered, “God, please!”

So it was a bounty, and they’d known enough about you to check into psychics. He bared his teeth, his whole chest resonating on a barely-bitten back snarl. There would be others looking for you, other threats. “Who else knows about tonight?”

“No one!” he gasped. “No one, I swear—we didn’t want to call it in until we knew it was Twenty! If we knew she still worked for her old boss, we would have left you alone, I swear!

“Worked for who?” he murmured, hauling the man higher when he didn’t answer. “You’re testing my patience. Who do you think she’s working for?”

A twig cracked, and Matt tilted his head, listening as you stepped into the small clearing, the scent of your blood strong on the air. The ambient beam of the flashlight must have hit you just right because the man below him flinched.

“La Sabuesa,” the man whispered.

La Sabuesa.

The Hound.

You lifted the gun and fired without hesitation.

Matt snapped his hands back, the gunshot loud enough to leave his ears ringing. There was an instinctive surge of adrenaline that rolled through him, fueled by the sound of gunfire and the taste of blood in the air. The man on the ground slumped, the faint tang of chemicals drifting up as his heart rate slowed.

The tranquilizer gun. The tiny dart had caught against the man’s collarbone, right where Matt had lifted him away from the earth.

He rose slowly to his feet, his chest heaving as you lowered your gun. Blood dripped steadily from the bottom of your mask, the air thick with the scent of copper beneath the smells of soil and mouldering leaves. It had already spilled down the front of your shirt, painted your skin cool and frigid as it dried. You tipped your head up from where you’d been considering the man on the ground, scanning the surrounding area, likely in a hunt for threads. That faint hum along Matt’s skin confirmed you still had your third eye open as he retrieved the man’s zip ties, using them to bind his hands and feet before he pulled out the man’s cell phone from his pocket, tossing it out of reach.

“Tied mine on the way over here,” you said, lifting the tranquilizer gun as if examining it. “I had three. Four if we count this one. You?”

“Four.”

“Need my knife back before S.H.I.E.L.D. gets here. Left it in someone's knee.” There was a faint tremor in your hand before it faded. “Hope they let me keep the gun. Useful.”

He rose slowly, his head tilted as he focused on you. You tipped your head to mirror him, your breathing still steady. You didn’t move as he approached you, his head lowered and his heart still racing. There was still a cloudy haze over his thoughts, something like fire and adrenaline, but he… he needed to make sure you weren’t injured. He inhaled the air slowly, letting the taste of you roll across his tongue beneath the scent of blood as he moved closer.

And oh, your heart rate may have been steady, but you still smelled… so good—like sweat and exertion and the forest, like adrenaline and blood and the sea. You’d fought tonight alongside him, spilled blood with him, and despite the blood down the front of your shirt, you were… fine. Safe. Still here, still his.

Heat rolled through him, burning and thick as he greedily drank in your scent, half-tempted to roll in it like a dog, his mouth watering. God, he wanted you, needed you, just for a minute, a moment, all night, all month, the rest of his life. Yet still, you didn’t move, watching him almost warily. And that tremor in your hand was back.

Where are you?

He rumbled your name, darting his tongue out to taste the air. You were far closer now, only inches away. It was close enough for the natural heat of your body to meet his, for his warmth to surround you and chase away the chill on your skin. “You did good. They’re all unconscious, tied. You can come out.”

Nothing. You were just... waiting.

He stepped in closer, reaching up. He picked up the faintest flinch around your eyes, and he hesitated before gently tracing his fingers along the edge of your mask as softly as he could when he was this wound up. Ciro had said that touch—something that made you feel safe and warm and loved—could help lure the rest of you back into your skin, draw up the emotions you’d locked away. Ciro had usually gone for a hug, he’d told Matt. It had been the simplest way when you hadn’t found your own way back up.

Matt carefully edged the mask up, more blood dripping from the shape of its snout before he finally removed it. He let it dangle in one hand as he dipped his forehead to yours. You seemed… almost puzzled, and unsure, as if you hadn’t quite figured out why he wasn’t bothered. “You’re safe,” he murmured, heedless of the blood on your face as he nuzzled into you. At that touch, your breathing began to change. “Mine. All mine, bloody or not. Love of my life. Come back up, sweetheart. It’s safe.”

Your breath hitched, your fingers slowly sliding out to snag in his hoodie. The cant of your head was one he recognized, had only relatively recently become familiar with. The hum came along his skin as you opened your third eye, as he gave you what you wanted, what you’d asked for. He hummed, and pressed his mouth to yours.

He wasn’t prepared for you to grab the red thread between you as he did, but he didn’t mind. Whatever you needed, he’d give.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You stood in the river, copper on your tongue, with Matt right in front of you. Beneath the warm, chest-deep current that was Matt’s emotions, the ice had begun to crack, fractures racing through it as it groaned under the pressure, the weight of you below and Matt above.

Matt's shadows opened for you the second you stepped forward, stroking almost affectionately along your skin as you made your way in, a key to a lock. He was waiting for you inside, a shiver shaking the water, followed by a quiet moan from somewhere far away. 

You stared up at the Devil, only barely concealed by shadow, his eyes glowing like shattered bits of tinted red glass. The water around you sent wisps of steam into the air, the temperature almost burning compared to the ice beneath your bare feet. 

You could have taken the long way around, come back to yourself slowly, chipped at that ice or waited for it to melt. But why do that when you had a feeling you knew of something that would work much faster, would allow you to achieve your goal more quickly?

Last time you'd tried something like this, you’d pressed something into him. Now… you wondered if he could give something to you, instead. 

You tugged him down, keeping half your focus on the lazy brush of his lips in the real world, on the scent of sea and soil. You'd need to leap back out the second the ice melted, avoid being overwhelmed by the current. All you'd have to do was chase that sensation back up, your soul properly tethered.

"Kiss me, and let me feel it," you told him. "What you... how you feel. I think I can do this without knocking us ou—" 

His mouth was on yours before you could finish, and this time when he breathed out embers and warm smoke, licked hunger and love and heat into your mouth, you drank it all down, letting the burn slide deep into your bones until it began to burn away the frost. 

The current surged, burrowed down against fracturing ice, what he felt now yours, the strength of it too much for the ice to withstand. You yanked your head back the second you felt the ice give way beneath you, fleeing up to the real world just as a wave higher than your head crashed through the river, taking some trees along the bank with it. 

You came up gasping, his mouth nuzzled against yours, nothing but heat in your chest, the feel of it almost too big, too full, some space inside your chest filled to capacity. He purred and pressed his mouth warmly to yours, and just like that, the fire had an outlet. 

You yanked him in tight, and he let out a delighted groan before shoving you back against the tree you'd wound up against, his body caging you in. "Holy shit, we did it," you gasped, moaning when he nipped at your lower lip, lapping away the sting of it. "Eight people, D. Tell me you're not hurt."

"I'm alright, and so are you," he rumbled, rutting once against your hip, his control hanging by a thread. God, this fight really had done something to him, the line of him hard and burning. He dropped his head to your throat with groan, rocking into you as you moaned. "You smell so good, sweetheart, fought so well, you're ok, and so am I. I want you, need you."

"I'm bloody as fuck," you whispered, choking out a laugh when Matt stubbornly bit at your bloodstained throat, nudging your legs wider until he could dip and grind himself up between your legs, as if to prove just how much he didn't care about blood, which... kinda made sense coming from him. The rough, clumsy pressure, even through your jeans, had you seeing sparks. "Matt, Jesus, S.H.I.E.L.D. should be here soon—"

"They're in the parking lot," he slurred out, his voice dipping into a growl. "Five agents, cars and a van. Maybe three minutes, or four before they're here."

You tangled your hand in his hair and tugged him back a little. Unlike all the other times you'd done that, this time he went more reluctantly, a low rumble in his chest as you unintentionally bared his throat. His face was flushed, too, that fire still in his blank eyes. 

"Matt," you said carefully. "Did you get mind-whammied?" 

"Just a little." He licked his lips slowly, rolling his hips more insistently. "Still all here. Just... you're—having... I'm having... was already having a little trouble coming down. Blood's still up. Need you, or something to... to focus on."

"How about we focus on dragging the bodies into a neat little row for S.H.I.E.L.D.," you huffed in amusement. You gave him a light scratch of your nails through his hair, and as you did, his lips parted on a low noise. Which was the opposite of the effect you'd wanted, really. "We'll head home, or you can call a cab while I stay and let them know what happened. You can go Devil it up, and I'll meet you there when I'm done. Then we can do... whatever we want." 

"I'm staying with you," he insisted stubbornly, and predictably. "We'll tell them I... hid, while you were doing this. I didn't see a thing, obviously. Make up whatever story you want. You should probably tell S.H.I.E.L.D. how good the mask was, too. Seemed to spook them tonight." 

You stamped down the cold chill that threatened to roll down your spine, hiding it behind a stretch. You... wanted to float on this good feeling for a while, this feeling that you'd only managed to escape by the skin of your teeth—escaped both with your freedom... and with your secret intact.

"If you're gonna stay, need to be a bit more Matt for this," you murmured, tapping him lightly. "I know you're wound up, but can you hide it while you're here?" 

"If it means staying with you, I'll find a way."

Which was how five armed S.H.I.E.L.D agents came across you, a row of eight darted, unconscious bodies, and Matt, in a hoodie, and holding a backup cane he'd somehow stashed in your bag without your notice. 

"Hi guys." You waved merrily before pointing at the tranq gun you'd left over on a treestump, illuminated by a flashlight. The last thing you needed was to get shot. "So, funny story, some guys after me with those—"

"Why does that," one agent started, "look like the night-night gun?" 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-oh damn hound, you almost shot someone good thing it was a tranq gun
-Slow time by thread hopping is something I've planned to eventually incorporate for a long time! As we can see, a quick pop-in-and-out like that is still a bit of a bleed-inducer and reader is limited by time as well, but we'll work on it.
-Knees are fragile but tendons are tough to cut, as I discovered when I asked a fic group about shanking versus cutting the back of a kneecap. Add it to the list of things the FBI will ask me about one day.
-I cannot understate how fucking terrifying you looked running around in a bloody, snarling dog mask, with a gun, and blood down the front of your shirt. Matt, however, finds you hot.
-I could not think of a better visual than Matt's warmth melting away the frost of Hound Mode, been building to that for a while.
-For anyone who's seen Agents of Shield, that is indeed a knockoff night-night gun. 😂
-Matt's still wound uuuup, stay tuned! Also... *will* he put some of those clues together? He's heard a lot of dog references tonight (Two 'hound' references, and a 'rabid dog' reference).
-Yes you just slightly mind-whammied the Devil, with... his own feelings, really (him to you and back). And since he was feeling kind of wild, that got bumped up a few notches. worth it though...

Chapter 78: "That was spooky, right?"

Summary:

“Despite the fact I probably look hideous covered in blood—” You were interrupted when Matt made a noise, one that was quite clearly an objection. You poked him in the ribs. “Stop it. You’re blind and you don’t get a say on that one. But yes, it’s—”

“I don’t need to see to know it’s not true." His mouth was angled in a firm, stubborn line that told you he was willing to fight you on this one. “You’re never hideous.”

“Love is blind, and so are you,” you said in amusement. “But thank you."

Notes:

I am SO SORRY about last week - I was just super sick and had no energy to get any writing done. Starting to feel better, and managed to get these out! Gonna try to get through comments over the next couple days in between my cuz visiting.

This one's a bit NSFW towards the end (and next chapter will be smutty so...). Haven't quite got the second chapter edited yet in a way I find acceptable so gonna work on it a bit more and drop that later today. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So Mr. Murdock… hid.”

“Yup,” you chirped, flicking a hand back towards the forest. “Was plenty dark in the woods, so it seemed like the best option.”

“She found a bush for me to hide in,” Matt added helpfully. “I stayed there the whole time. I couldn’t exactly help her.” His face was the picture of angelic innocence despite the tension you could feel radiating from him. You could have sworn you felt that burning fire in your chest, embers centered deep below your sternum, with warmth like bloodied copper on your tongue. You couldn’t figure out if you were just used to reading him, or if you were feeling an echo of your connection with him. Then again, maybe you were just… still kinda out of it. And bloody.

Even odds to be honest.

The S.H.I.E.L.D. agent shifted her gaze to you and blinked in puzzlement, her pencil hovering over her notepad. “But someone did help. And you don’t know who that was.”

Now that was a question you’d prepared an answer for some time ago. It was always easier to lie when you had the chance to map it out ahead of time—and it was a necessity, considering just how many different ways someone might throw this sort of question at you. Each variation of the question also required a slightly different, yet partially truthful answer, based on just what you and Matt had been doing that prompted it. Fortunately for you, you’d gotten pretty good at lying over the years, or at least, you were good at lying when you weren’t lying to Ciro or Matt. You knew how to stay consistent in your breathing, to avoid touching your own skin or shorting your syntax. Perhaps most importantly, you knew to avoid making up some elaborate story. Nope. The best course here was to act just as confused as the rest of them.

“Trust me. Your guess is as good as mine,” you said, your brow furrowing as if you were deeply unsettled. “Whoever they were took out four of them, completely silently. I was impressed.” And Matt was hopefully resisting the urge to smirk since your heart was beating along, steady and truthful, and he'd likely find that terribly funny.

Matt tilted his head thoughtfully, gesturing towards the noise of the other agents. “You’re sure it wasn’t one of yours following her?”

“Not that I know of, but…” The agent turned and squinted at the row of unconscious bodies lined up. There were only six now, two having already been carried off to one of the vans. One agent—the one who’d identified the weapon—was mumbling to himself as he paced and examined the gun you’d snatched up from one of the bounty hunters. “I suppose we could have put someone on you, but I don’t think so. They’d have coordinated with us. You sure you don’t have any other, uh, you know… people like you?”

Subtle.

“If by that you mean psychic,” you said, dragging the word ‘psychic’ out until it stretched long and pointed, “then no, as far as I know. I’m afraid the other psychics of New York have failed to answer my psychic summons.”

Hell if I’m going to openly admit to being enhanced.

Besides, you were probably already on one of their charts somewhere. Hopefully Thompson had put a gold star by your name.

“Well, whoever they were, it was good they were here.” The agent tapped her chin with her pencil, considering her notepad. The curly-haired agent who’d been examining your gun was now gesturing at it emphatically, trying to point out something on it to another agent, who looked somewhat confused and unsure of what he was supposed to be seeing. “Bounty hunters, like you thought. A team out of Chicago. They’re pretty new on the scene, only been around for a few years, but the fact that they had some S.H.I.E.L.D. tech—”

“No, no, no,” objected the agent who'd been examining the weapon, making his way over to you. “This isn’t S.H.I.E.L.D. tech at all.” Up close, his Scottish accent was even more noticeable. “This is counterfeit. And not a very good counterfeit either. Just look at it—it’s ridiculous, the way they’ve mangled my design—”

“Er, counterfeit S.H.I.E.LD. tech,” she corrected quickly, “according to Agent Fitz. Either way, that tells us something. Fortunately, it’s enough for us to take them all in. We’ll interrogate them and make sure they don’t remember what happened once we’re done. Now, as for you—”

“She’s already told you everything she knows. I’m not sure what’s left.” Matt tipped his head, a polite yet dangerously sharp-edged smile crossing his face. God, there were days you loved having a boyfriend who was a lawyer. “Unless you believe my client was in the wrong for defending herself.”

“I thought she was your girlfriend?” The agent glanced back down at her pad, scanning her notes for some mention of it.

“We like to multi-task,” you said dryly, nudging Matt fondly. “He’s a lawyer by day and my boyfriend by night, and right now he’s both. He’s quite good at his job if I do say so myself. He’s also right. I’ve told you guys what happened and I’m not sure what else there is to say. I can send an email to Thompson explaining it all again if I need to, but right now I’m… kind of bloody and would like to go home.”

Especially since the longer you stood here, the harder it got to keep all of your more… troubling thoughts locked away—thoughts like, ‘you almost killed someone again.’ You needed to get out of here and focus on something else, like getting home and cleaning up. They’d given you a few wet wipes at least to clean some of the blood off your face and neck, but those could only do so much. You’d know, after all. You’d bled a lot over the years.

There we go. Focus on thoughts of cleaning up the blood on your skin and whether or not Matt can smell it.

“It’s alright Agent Chen.” Agent Fitz waved her off. “I have a couple of questions, then they can go. ”

Agent Chen shrugged and flipped her notebook shut before heading over to examine the unconscious bodies, one of whom had started to groan. Fitz, meanwhile, held out a hand a little awkwardly, a slightly nervous smile on his face. “Agent Fitz. Heard a lot about you, or, well… a little. Not much, or not too much, but, you know. There’ve been rumors ever since Je—um, since Agent Simmons started on your mask.”

“I’d say my name’s Jane Hind but I have a feeling you'd know that's a lie,” you said with a snort, reaching out to shake his hand. His hands were just scarred and calloused enough to make you a little more comfortable, and he made no attempt to crush your hand. Always a good sign. “This is my partner, Matt Murdock, who’s also my lawyer. Matt, he’s got his right hand out about six inches in front of you.”

Test number two.

You watched carefully as Matt held out his hand, but there was no sign of discomfort in Fitz as he shook Matt’s hand. You’d seen a few people get a little shifty or uneasy interacting with Matt, but luckily, Fitz wasn’t one of them. “Good to meet you. I appreciate what S.H.I.E.L.D. is doing for her, despite what I said earlier.” Matt kept his voice light and friendly, though it was impossible to miss the steel-tipped edge underneath. Protective, and you didn't blame him. “I’m sure you understand why I need to get her home.”

“Speaking of, let’s walk for a bit,” you said quickly, jutting your chin back down the path. Matt reached out as you held out your arm, his grip solid and reassuring when he closed his fingers around your bicep. You started up the path, Agent Fitz on your other side. It would have been a nightmare trying to navigate in the dark without your flashlight, but fortunately, it looked like S.H.I.E.L.D. had set up a series of lights along the path. “ I’m happy to answer your questions as we walk, Agent Fitz. I really do want to get home and wash the blood off. I assume your questions are about the tranq gun.”

Fitz scoffed, the noise full of absolute outrage. “Oh, that? No, no. That-that—it’s terrible. They’ve completely butchered my design, stripped out all the efficiency in the… no.

You huffed a laugh at the complete disgust in his voice. This was clearly a sore spot. “It seemed to work pretty well when I used it. Maybe enough of your design was there to be effective.”

“You’re only saying that because you haven’t used the actual night-night gun,” he huffed, wrinkling his nose. “If you had, you’d—well, you’d see mine is a work of art, a thing of beauty. This is a-a travesty.”

“Night-night gun? Interesting name,” Matt mused, his cane tapping along the gravel, skittering across stone and dirt. “Is that its official term?”

Fitz mumbled something you couldn’t hear, but whatever he said caused Matt’s smile to morph into a grin. That grin, however, quickly vanished, since Matt likely wasn’t supposed to hear whatever it was Fitz had said.

“If it’s not the gun, then what?” you asked Fitz, trying to steer the conversation towards wherever it was meant to go. There was only so much trail, and you didn't really feel like lingering in the parking lot when you got there.

“I wanted to ask you about the mask, actually.” Fitz gestured towards your bag. You’d left the top of your bag unzipped, the snout of the mask poking out. For anyone who knew what they were looking for, it was fairly recognizable—every time a stray flashlight beam caught the red lines along the muzzle, there was a flicker of crimson, dull throbs of blood-red that stood out like warm embers against the shadow. “I was in town for a lecture and was hoping I could find out. She—my partner—she was quite proud of it. I had a little, or, well, some—I helped. It was a prototype, so we’ve both been wondering how well it’s worked.”

“Well, I haven’t been picked up on a camera yet that I know of.” You scratched your chin, trying to think of just how to rate the mask. If they’d really made it for you, then there was no reason not to tell them how well it had been working. “These guys tonight also didn’t know for sure it was me until I was right on top of them, so it clearly changes the shape of my face enough even when I’m not on camera.”

“It scared them, too,” Matt added thoughtfully, rubbing his thumb gently up and down where he held your arm. “I’m not sure if that was the intent or not, and obviously I can’t see to judge for myself, but it… drew some comments. I heard them talking while I was hiding.”

Yup, and those Hound comments were definitely based just on the mask and not on me.

“According to the request, Mr. Leone wanted something intimidating, which I admittedly thought defeated the purpose of hiding,” Fitz mused, kicking a stone off the dusty trail before turning to glance back at the mask in your bag. “We also tried to make it soft and breathable, though maybe that was a mistake. It doesn’t look like it protected you all that much. Were you—I’m sorry I never asked. Were you—”

“What, this?” You waved a hand dismissively toward the blood on your face, throat, and shirt before barking a laugh. “No, that’s just the… the price of using my—you know, psychic-ness. It happens when I push it, or when I try something new and bigger than what I’ve tried before. Bruce Banner turns green, Thor leaves Asgardian graffiti on lawns, I get nosebleeds when I do psychic shit.”

“Or ear bleeds,” Matt added quietly, and you reached over to squeeze his hand where it was on your arm. “When it’s really bad.”

“Does that happen often?” Fitz frowned, his eyes scanning over your face and throat, tracking all the blood. “We didn’t plan for that. May I—”

You shrugged before grabbing the mask out of your bag. Fitz pulled on a glove and took the mask from you. “Sure. Go for it. The nosebleed happens often enough that I’m not really surprised. Actually, it’s probably good you’re here. I can ask if there’s anything I need to know about cleaning the blood out of it. I don’t want to damage it.”

“Oh dear,” he murmured, wincing as he examined the inside of the mask with a flashlight. There must have been more blood in there than you thought. Or maybe it had filled up in the inside of the mask before dripping down your neck. That was… kind of a gross thought. “That’s… hm. It’s… hm.”

“Two hmm’s is always a bad sign,” you sighed to Matt.

“At least it’s not three.” Matt tapped his cane against a stone and stepped easily around it. “We can consider that a blessing.”

“Hit me, Agent.” You kept your voice grave, and ridiculously solemn. “Did I ruin it? Tell me there’s a warranty. It’s been less than six months.”

“What? Oh no, no. But… this might be a problem.” He reached up to scratch the back of his head, sharp eyes flicking across the mask rapidly. “We designed the seal so it wouldn’t be knocked off easily. The blood could affect that, make it slippery. Or, hm, depending on positioning, it could trap blood against your face if it seals too well and you’re unconscious. There’s no easy way for it to get out. Was this considered a minor bleed for you?”

“Despite the fact I probably look hideous covered in blood—” You were interrupted when Matt made a noise, one that was quite clearly an objection. You poked him in the ribs. “Stop it. You’re blind and you don’t get a say on that one. But yes, it’s—”

“I don’t need to see to know it’s not true." His mouth was angled in a firm, stubborn line that told you he was willing to fight you on this one. “You’re never hideous.”

“Love is blind, and so are you,” you said in amusement. “But thank you. I’ll rephrase. Despite the fact that I am covered in blood, that nosebleed was relatively minor.” That got a much more satisfied noise from Matt, though a moment later he furrowed his brow as if suddenly realizing that, no, you covered in blood was, in fact, bad.

“If this is the inside of the mask when you have a minor bleed, I would hate to see what it looks like after a major bleed,” Fitz mumbled, sounding distracted as he turned the mask around to examine the bared teeth along the muzzle. “Drainage holes, maybe? Or mesh to let it leak out? Either way, we’ll need to treat the material inside, something resistant to blood. Unless—I don’t suppose the bleeds are… temporary? Have you had any tests? Scans, maybe, to see if there’s something we could—”

“The scan isn’t over. Open the unseen organ again, subject.”

You strained against the straps that bound you at wrist, knee, waist, and head. But there was nowhere to go, no way to escape the deafening noise, nor the solid white surface six inches from your nose. Blood rolled down your cheeks from your nose, dripped from your ears, all of it together pooling beneath your head thick and tacky like red paint. The only reason you hadn’t vomited up the blood that had run down your throat was the medication they’d pumped into you.

You’d already opened your third eye so much today, all while they scanned and scanned and you bled and bled, more and more and more. You were so… tired. But more than that, you were…

So.

Fucking.

Angry.

The Man in the White Coat spoke again, his irritation audible even through the warped tinniness of the speaker, positioned somewhere in the MRI around you. “Again, subject, or you will be left inside the machine overnight. I guarantee you will find it far more unpleasant than the kennel.”

You spat blood up onto the sterile, pristine surface above you, baring your teeth as you forced your third eye open again, your temples throbbing. There were no cameras inside the MRI to see the motion, nor the quiet rebellion you enjoyed in that moment. One day, though, your rebellion wouldn’t be so small or quiet. You were going to get out of here eventually. That was your only goal, and you would obey for now if it meant you would reach it. You could be patient.

And maybe, if you were lucky, you’d make some of them bleed when you finally found a way out.

You lurched to a stop, Matt’s low growl of, “She’s not being tested!” barely registering beneath the stutter of your heart. You blinked once, the world flickering between memory and present; between sterile, white walls and endless dark forest; between the smell of bitter antiseptic and the scent of rich earth tinged with cinnamon and the sea. A warm throb in your chest and the brush of fingers over your knuckles broke you free of the feeling. That was… Matt, who’d taken your hand, dragging his fingers against your skin to provide you with sensation, something here, closing the door on that memory before it could truly sink its teeth into you. You squeezed his hand gratefully, reaching up with your free hand to rub the heel of your palm against your sternum where warmth had settled.

You drew in a slow breath, taking in the warm, spring air—clean air that tasted of the ocean, of mouldering leaves, of loam and open spaces. You were as far from your past as you could get. “It needs to be said: if this—if this becomes a testing thing, I’m out. Did you read my history?”

“Some,” Fitz said quietly, his eyes downcast as he winced. “A little. I didn’t—I’m sorry, I didn’t even think—”

“It’s fine. Most people would probably want tests if they bled as much as I do.” You kicked a stone from the trail to hide the tremor that shivered its way down your legs. Was there ever going to be a day when discussions like this didn’t make you want to run?

"You're ok," Matt murmured, his voice pitched low and only for you. His thumb swiped over your knuckles, pressed physical reassurance into your skin that helped ground you, as if he knew just how much it… helped, to have that affectionate touch, something so very foreign to that you in memory. Then again, if there was anyone who could understand just what a kind touch could do, it was him, touch-starved as he was.

You lifted your paired hands and brushed a kiss across the space where his fingers laced with yours, the slightest smile crossing his face. Then you started forward again, if only to drain some of the tension away. It wasn’t like going for a run, but it was some form of movement at least. That always helped, as did the way Matt kept hold of your hand, his fingers tangled with yours. “No scans, or medical tests, Agent Fitz,” you said firmly. “As for the nosebleeds, they’re only bad when I start trying something new and difficult, or when I push myself. I’ve managed to go years without them, but there’s… a lot of stuff happening here in New York lately. If the mask needs to change for bleeding, can you make the adjustments? I’m not planning on leaving any time soon.”

Fitz seemed just as eager to redirect the conversation, fortunately. You weren’t mad at him, truly. It hadn’t been intentional, and he seemed nice enough. Most people really would want to find the cause of their nosebleeds, to save money on clothes if nothing else. But even if there was an answer, you didn’t… want to think about what would be required just to find that answer. If you ever needed something as serious as an MRI, you’d go to Matt.

“We can make some changes,” Fitz agreed. “How about the fit? Can you breathe?”

Obviously excited by the prospect of improving the design, he continued asking questions as you all made your way down the trail. And… well, as much as the mask sent shivers down your spine when it came to the underlying meaning, you supposed S.H.I.E.L.D. would be able to use a tool like this too. So, if they wanted to make some improvements specifically for you, who were you to argue? He even had you put the mask back on your face so he could examine the way it fit, noting sections in the mask where blood might pool. You didn’t argue with that, either. You were drowning enough in the river world. You didn’t need to add suffocating in a pool of your own blood to the list of ways you’d drowned.

Yet as time went on, Matt remained on edge, his mask of control slipping around the edges. It was as if his calm was merely an eclipse, the great shadow around which edges of fire floated free. He was still worked up, both from the fight and from your unintentional mind-whammy, and the sooner the two of you got out of here, the better.

You were just as eager to leave, in truth. Fortunately, the three of you came across the parking lot not long after, and Fitz handed you the mask as he waved at one of the agents. “I think your mask will need some modifications. I’ll keep you updated. I can—you can use cold water for the blood, for now, let it soak and air dry, but we’ll see if we can make it easier, and work out a way for any blood to drain.”

“Thank you,” you told him honestly, zipping your bag back up once you’d returned the mask. “I mean it, really. The mask is helpful, and I feel a little better wearing it, knowing what it does. Anything that helps keep me safe.”

“Well, I mean—I only made part of it. Agent Simmons—I’ll tell her.” He rolled one shoulder, almost shy as he rubbed at the back of his head. “You’ve helped S.H.I.E.L.D. and it’s—what he’s done, it isn’t right. It’s… I hope we’re able to help capture him. And Thompson, she’s a good agent. We’re, that is, Agent Simmons and I, are happy to help."

You shook his hand, as did Matt. “Don’t suppose you know where we could get a cab?”

“What? Oh no, no—we can...” He waved at one of the SUVs. Its lights were already on, and the driver inside waved before putting it into drive, creeping up closer. “They can take you home. We don’t—having a cab show up would connect you. We can drive you. It was nice meeting you both. I’ll let you know about the mask.”

“Don’t you need my work number or something?” you asked curiously.

He wrinkled his nose, though this time it seemed more in amusement than disgust. “We’re S.H.I.E.L.D., Ms. Hind. Trust me. None of us need your phone number if we want to get in touch.”

“You realize how creepy that is, right?” you threw at his retreating back. He shrugged as if there was nothing he could do. “Government spooks. The lot of you.”

“Have a good evening, Ms. Hind, Mr. Murdock.”

“That was spooky, right?” you asked Matt, glancing at him as he considered Fitz, who’d headed back down the trail. “Tell me I wasn’t the only one thinking that. S.H.I.E.L.D. is spooky.”

He pursed his lips before leaning over and kissing you on the temple. “Fortunately for you,” he breathed into your hair, “you have the Devil on your side. I’ll just have to do my best to be even scarier.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Things were going fine, up until you got into the car.

Like most government vehicles, it was a massive black SUV, complete with a sleek black interior that would presumably hide whatever blood or mess might follow an agent into the vehicle. It wasn’t the interior that bothered you, though, even though they could likely kill you in here and simply hose down the inside before rolling off to a McDonald's without any sign of the murder which had taken place. It wasn’t the driver that bothered you, either. This particular S.H.I.E.L.D. agent was quiet and polite, and did his best to give you and Matt the illusion of privacy in the backseat as if he were just an uber driver and not someone who was probably armed with some freaky alien space laser like the one Thompson had used in Miami. No, it wasn’t him that threw you off, either.

What was wrong was Matt.

Thirty seconds in and he was practically humming with tension, which didn’t bode well since the drive would take about a half-hour unless this car could fly. And with every second that passed, his tension only climbed, his face growing flushed. The energy leaking off him wasn’t doing you any favors either. You could have sworn you felt it along your skin like a physical thing, flares of heat and electricity that rolled over your body, raising the hairs on the back of your neck.

The agent turned onto the road, fiddling with the A.C. controls, and you leaned against the door, watching Matt closely out of the corner of your eye as you kept track of the time.

Two minutes in, and he actually shivered, his chest hitching the slightest bit. He’d parted his lips, and now each breath seemed stilted and far too short. If he was sick, it was coming on fast. There was already a sheen of sweat along his temples, beading in his hair. Was it… a threat? Some cologne the agent was wearing? Had he… been grazed by one of the darts, and now felt sick? Too many questions, none of which you could ask with the agent sitting within earshot.

Fortunately for you, there was a place you could ask, and you had just enough metaphysical energy to get there.

The river, for the most part, appeared to have settled back into something like calm, though jagged scars along the banks remained from the flood you and Matt had triggered earlier. Here and there, trees that had been ripped free from the soil lay tipped over like children’s toys, the ground marked by great furrows where the force of the earlier flood had dragged along roots, trees, and stones. The river had already begun to eat away at the newly opened space, the water’s edge gradually creeping ever closer to the woods. It was some fifteen paces from bank to bank now, far wider than the first time you’d found yourself here, and far deeper, too—chest high, without any sign this was anything less than the new normal.

What was less normal was the steam that hung over the surface of the water and the way the water churned and frothed, so warm that the heat of it seemed to sink down into your very bones. You frowned, cupping your hand below the surface, trying to gauge just what was going on. The dark, warm taste of heat and sweet copper that flowed across your tongue was a pretty clear indicator, and your brows shot up just as the Devil came to a stop in front of you.

The shadows around him swirled in hungry, serpentine motions, the burning light within no longer the color of fire, but instead a far deeper red—all rich, red wine and dark silk sheets; salt and a sweet burn. You trailed your fingers through the shadows, watching them coil around your fingers before glancing up. With each momentary parting of the shadows, you caught glimpses of Matt’s heaving chest, his eyes burning like shards of molten glass as he rolled his head back and huffed at the air.

Yeah, you were pretty sure you knew what this meant, but what you didn’t know was why.

“D?” you asked carefully, keeping your hand extended so he could take it if he wanted. “Talk to me. What’s going on?”

His low rumble shook the water, stirred the leaves in the trees along the bank until the entire forest seemed to whisper and rock. The shadows twisted to coil along your arm, thick like syrup, and they tasted almost… frustrated, tugging as if to draw you closer. Matt’s groan abruptly morphed into something low and heated, that soft croon he always seemed to make when he’d finally gotten his mouth on you, or when he’d scented some part of you he really liked. The sound of it shot straight between your legs, your body reacting before you could blink—and why wouldn’t it? It knew what that sound meant, knew what usually followed. The way he parted his lips to drag your scent across his tongue left no doubt in your mind.

“Fuck,” you whispered, your toes curling against the silt and sand below you, your body growing hot as you tried to breathe through the sudden rush of arousal. Your own current down around your feet began to warm, roiling along the riverbed and stirring the silt into clouds of memory that tasted like Matt's skin and his fingers trailing down your body.

“Can smell you,” he growled, licking his lips before shivering. The water shivered with him, the whole river reacting. “Need you. Thought I couldbut you’re so close now, and you smell so good.”

Jesus. You hadn’t even thought about what it would mean to trap Matt with you right now in what amounted to a tiny, enclosed box, when your scent was… whatever it was like at this moment. Matt may not have been visual, for obvious reasons, but this was apparently the scent equivalent of giving him a striptease, all while he was unable to react or respond. The idea that you could get him this worked up, even while you were covered in sweat and blood and dirt, was admittedly a lovely little stroke to your ego, but unfortunately, it also might cause some problems considering you were both still in a car with a fucking driver.

“Are you still mind-whammied?” you asked a little nervously, your gaze darting up towards the sky. You were still in the car up there, your awareness distant and unfocused. Matt had… taken your hand there, you thought, his grip dangerously tight where his fingers laced with yours. The sound of his breathing was stilted, a glimpse in your mind’s eye of his lips, barely parted, his head rolled back against the seat. “Tell me you’re not going to try to mount me in the car like a fucking stag in rut, D. Normally I wouldn’t mind but I don’t think the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent would appreciate witnessing a back-seat reenactment more suitable for a nature documentary.”

“Mm, not whammied. Just me. Just you, and your scent.” He leaned forward through the shadows, and you only just shoved your hand up in time to block his mouth from meeting yours. He didn’t seem all that bothered at the redirect, and as the shadows rolled forward over you like a thick cloud, he dipped his head to the side until he could burrow down against your neck. You shivered from head to toe, the water roiling around you, and you couldn’t resist tipping your head just a little, something instinctive, this strange desire to open yourself for him. The second he met skin, he bit hard and held, slowly grinding himself against your hip. You swallowed down a moan, your arms winding around him without thought, his body all bare, scarred, skin beneath your hands. Because—yup, he was naked here, as usual, nothing but endless bloodied skin. Fuck, it felt good, every last inch of it, from all that muscle under your hands to the sting of his teeth, to the molten heat of his cock where he worked himself against your hip as if to tempt you with what he could give you, the water rocking with every languid thrust.

Were you wet, or was that just the river?

Matt moaned, the sound almost desperate as he rolled his hips. “You want me, too. Can smell it, can taste how wet you are, like I’ve got my tongue inside you, blood and sweat and sex. Need to drink you down and fuck you, sweetheart.”

Holy fucking shit, this was how you were going to die.

“You’re going to kill me,” you whispered, dropping your forehead to his shoulder and groaning, the warmth between your legs now agonizing, and very distracting. “Dirty-talking me inside the thread is a low blow. How the fuck am I supposed to sit here for twenty more minutes like this?”

“You ok back there?” the driver asked, his words delivered so slowly they almost seemed to float past you in the real world, fuzzy, indistinct syllables that drifted like dandelion seeds on the breeze. “Looking a little uncomfortable. You need anything?”

“Fine,” you choked out, as Matt drew in a stilted breath, the briefest flash of his tongue as he slowly licked his lips. The second he did, his eyes fluttered closed, a fine tremor running through him. “We’re just—both weren’t feeling well when we came out tonight. Need to-to get home.”

“Home,” Matt purred, mouthing at your throat. He caught your thigh and dragged it up over his hip, grinding into you. The sensation, driven by a flare of pressure and friction right where you needed it, was more than enough to make you bite back a whine. You sank your teeth into his shoulder just to stifle the moan that tried to escape the river world, halting it before it could spill unrestrained into the real world. Matt didn’t have the same problem—he moaned long and low, bleeding embers and heat onto your tongue. “Home. Ours, mine, yours. Maybe I’ll fuck you against the wall in our hallway. Haven’t had you there yet.”

You groaned and rolled your head back to stare up through the shadows, as if the uncaring sun somewhere high above might grant you mercy. “I did not sign up for this level of temptation today.”

“You always tempt me. Only fair,” he hummed, granting you a languid pass of his tongue across your throat in promise. As if you were something he couldn’t wait to eat. Which… wasn’t inaccurate. It was enough to make your knees weak, and he drifted up to nuzzle into your ear, his voice a throaty rasp, the tattered edges floating along your skin like silk threads and curls of smoke. “The second we get home, you’re mine. Make sure you’re ready.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-YES THAT WAS AGENT FITZ FROM AGENTS OF SHIELD. I loved him when I was watching the show, and I literally had my mother who loves AoS even more than me an AoS-experienced friend beta that section for me to ensure FITZ. He is also terribly offended by the knock-off night night gun but what you gonna do.
-Hint of why you fucking HATE medical stuff and hospitals.
-Yeah shield doesn't need you to give you your phone number, they'll call you, and if you don't answer, they'll call the nearest ten people and tell those people to go ask you to answer the phone. It's Coulson's standard method of operation.
-*waves hand* Thread foreplay, as promised. You all knew it was coming.
-Matt is *not* being influenced by the mind-whammy. He's just really fucking turned on by your scent right now, wound up from a good fight, and sitting in a tiny enclosed box with recirculating air that is basically blasting him with something that tells the devil brain sexsexsex. Which only got worse with all the good feelings from you fucking around in the thread.
-Yes Matt is also really really wound up that you called his apartment home. It's a thing because it tells the devil penguin 'look the nest arrangements and offerings are working she liked it she stays forever??? forever stay??? home now yes'.
-wow that river sure is wide now so weird

Chapter 79: Marking Every Inch🔥

Summary:

The scent of you circulated through the air, trapped within the car—the scent of victory, of blood, of adrenaline; of warmth and the woods and the sea; of you. It was a heady cocktail of scent that wound its way straight down to his rapidly hardening cock. Things only got worse when he gave in, parted his lips, and let the taste of it rake over his tongue. As he did, he leaned into your presence where it coiled warm and seductive inside his chest. And oh, how that feeling seemed to affect you, driving your body to arousal, the taste of your need something he could drink from the air. It was the worst, the best kind of feedback loop, his reaction feeding you, your reaction feeding him, sparks from the fire in him drifting to you until you were alight, too, and now the whole cab was at risk of going up in flames.

All without any touch save for his hand in yours.

Notes:

As promised! Got this one up a bit later but that's because there's a lot here (7.5k words so make sure you got a little time). Ironically, there's even more that I had to cut, so we'll get that next week before we hit S2!

This chapter is NSFW cause we got some smut in here! If you want to skip it, the smut is over after the second '-x-'.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Being trapped in a car with you like this was a special kind of torture, and one he gave up on resisting after the first thirty seconds.

Oh, he’d tried, he had—he'd tried desperately to control his breathing, to take only the lightest sips of the air and resist the urge to let that scent roll down his throat and into his lungs. But there was no fighting it, not when he was this close to you, and especially not when the agent driving the car had flicked on the recirculate setting. He was pretty sure the agent was trying to be helpful by keeping the car cool since it likely appeared Matt was suffering from a fever.

It was not helpful.

The scent of you circulated through the air, trapped within the car—the scent of victory, of blood, of adrenaline; of warmth and the woods and the sea; of you. It was a heady cocktail of scent that wound its way straight down to his rapidly hardening cock. Things only got worse when he gave in, parted his lips, and let the taste of it rake over his tongue. As he did, he leaned into your presence where it coiled warm and seductive inside his chest. And oh, how that feeling seemed to affect you, driving your body to arousal, the taste of your need something he could drink from the air. It was the worst, the best kind of feedback loop, his reaction feeding you, your reaction feeding him, sparks from the fire in him drifting to you until you were alight, too, and now the whole cab was at risk of going up in flames.

All without any touch save for his hand in yours.

Only his iron-clad control kept him from moaning and reaching for you, from outwardly reacting when your presence washed over him. Had you… had you moved closer inside the thread, like before? He should have told you to pull back, should have retreated, but how could he do that when it felt so good? Your presence always came to him like water, and the feel of it now was frothing and warm, nothing but a sweet burn left in its wake. The wave of you spilled down his body, droplets and thick rivulets of molten heat winding their way through his hair and across his skin without regard for clothing, affection and hunger dripping into his mouth—and he eagerly swallowed every last drop, even as he tried to disguise the motion. Memories of you, of silk-edged sensation, cycled their way through his mind next: memories of your lips, your tongue, your cunt where it was so very soft around him, phantom touches and moans in his ears.

He could have asked you to close the thread. Could have, but… didn’t. He needed this after tonight because it was yet more proof that you were both alive, both here, both free. And he was going to want to explore this new use of the connection between you, but right now, he just needed—desperately, fervently—to have you, to lick his way into your cunt, to feel the burning life of you under his hands, to fuck you before he lost his mind.

He was exceedingly grateful for the low, thick cut of his hoodie that covered his lap.

You were out of the car first, leaping from the cab the second it pulled up to the curb, all with only a brief mumbled apology to the driver and a lie about feeling sick. You’d closed the thread, Matt was fairly certain, but it was too late for him. He was too worked up, too focused on you to come down that easily. He staggered out of the car, only just remembering to grab his cane as you thanked the driver and closed the door. He snapped his cane out in stiff, sharp motions, wincing at the rasp of his clothes against his hard cock, one hand still in his hoodie pocket to keep… certain things pressed down. His discomfort was only momentary, however, the scent of you drifting to him on the breeze. Just like that, he’d honed in on you again and everything else became secondary.

‘Home. Now,’ the Devil whispered, the sound low and thick with hunger.

Matt wasn’t inclined to argue.

He followed you up the stairs into his building that was also yours, his breath too harsh in his own ears, his mouth watering as he drank the taste of you from the air. His whole body burned with it, with the heat of you and the tremor in your hands—not fear, not fear but anticipation, want, need—and with the scent of you that grew richer, dark and primal in a way that sang to him, lured him onwards. You jammed your finger repeatedly against the elevator button, the faint sound of grinding alerting him to the way you’d grit your teeth. You choked out a quiet curse when he nuzzled against the side of your neck, breathing you in and daring the lightest pass of his tongue just to steal a taste of the salt and pheromones lingering along your skin.

Mm, perfect.

I hate slow elevators,” you whispered, shuddering and bracing a hand against the elevator’s door when he gave your neck another pass and added a little suck just behind your ear, something to tide him over on the ride up. “Come on, elevator. I’m dying here.”

“Not yet, you’re not,” he murmured. “Not until we both get what we want.”

The two of you only just managed to keep up appearances in the elevator, your head down and his hand on your arm. But looking respectable was a little difficult when the elevator acted much as the car had: it was yet another small, enclosed space that quickly filled with your scent. If he were a dog, he’d have started to drool, the rest of the world falling away until every sound grew faint beneath the sound of your racing heart and the stutter of your breathing.

It was easy to follow you down the hallway, follow the taste of sex and the sea, of copper and salt that felt like him, like you, like something so good that he couldn’t have resisted following it if he’d tried. You may as well have had him on a leash, his control left in tatters by the time you finally stopped in front of his apartment door, Matt at your back. He had to brace one hand against it, dropping his head to rest against your shoulder as he groaned and wound one arm around your waist.

“Key, key, goddamn fucking key,” you whispered, fumbling for the key around your neck, hunting for the clasp. “Clasp, where is the goddamn clasp?!”

Every second in delay was another second of agony. He could still taste you, and he grit his teeth, fisting his hand in your shirt as he tucked his hips, grinding into you. He couldn’t wait anymore, his cock so hard it almost hurt. His teeth snapped shut on your shirt just for a moment, an outlet that was nowhere near satisfying. He’d been forced to satisfy himself with nothing but cloth scented like you before. Not this time. “Open the door, sweetheart, for the love of God. Please.”

“I’m trying, I swear—”

He just-he just needed a taste, a little more of you in the air, and that… he could have that, couldn’t he? He could hear his neighbors. They were away from their doors, quiet snores from across the hall, more snores from the rest of the floor. All asleep, all quiet, leaving only you and him. He shifted his grip from your shirt to the front of your jeans, toying with the hem, a question without words.

“Fuck,” you groaned, finally undoing the clasp to your necklace chain that held his key and dragging it off your neck. “I—if no one’s looking—”

That was all the permission he needed to pop the button of your jeans and dive his hand down beneath denim and silk, not stopping until he curled his fingers along the slick line of your cunt.

Your knees almost gave out, a loud thud echoing out as you fell against the door, only just keeping hold of the key. Only his arm around you kept you upright as you gasped for breath, whispering his name. His thoughts went hazy and thick as the scent of you grew stronger, scent and taste he let slide across his tongue with a moan, swallowing it down. You were nothing but burning heat beneath his hand, softer than silk and so slick that the passage of his fingers along your slit was an effortless glide.

“Jesus, Matt,” you choked out, your fingers curling against his front door hard enough to etch faint lines into its surface. Yet still, you couldn’t resist widening your stance, giving him room. “T-thought you were gonna do that over my jeans.”

He burrowed in against your neck, seeking out that soft, thin skin where life pumped hot and close to the surface, scent heavy on his tongue, a taste he lapped from your throat as his cock throbbed and he caught the shape of your moan beneath his tongue. He snapped his hips forward, grinding the hard line of his cock against the curve of your ass, his eyes fluttering shut when it sent a warm wave of pleasure, thick like honey, rolling up his spine. As he fucked himself against you, he curled his fingers up, rubbing lightly at your clit until you whined, until your thighs shook and he felt your body clench around nothing. “Oh god,” you breathed, your forehead dropping against the door as you shivered, helpless to do anything but rock into his hand. “God, Matt, please—”

“Open the door,” he purred darkly, “before I fuck you here in the hallway.”

That, apparently, was motivation enough. You finally managed to jam the key into the lock and slammed the door open, shoving the key into your bag and chucking the whole thing down the hall. He didn’t wait for the door to close on its own, kicking it shut behind him and tossing his cane before backing you up against the wall. The taste of your mouth on his was all copper and you, blood and the sea, his chest rumbling on a growl when your fingers darted for his sweats.

He shoved your hands aside and dropped to his knees, heedless of the faint ache that rippled outwards, his mind already set on a course of action. He’d unbuttoned your jeans in the hallway, which made it all the easier to rip them and your underwear down, a snarl leaving him when the cloth didn’t fall fast enough, nowhere near fast enough when he needed you like this. You only just managed the first letter of his name before he shoved your legs wide and buried his face between them, dragging his tongue up the line of your cunt as if you were the first drink of water he’d had in days.

The thump as you threw your head back against the wall was a distant thing, drowned out by your moan and his, his hips rutting against nothing as you finally, finally coated his tongue. “So wet for me, all for me,” he sighed in delight, the wet sound of his tongue almost obscene as he gave you another eager stroke from slit to clit, his tongue pressed flat and firm to gather as much wetness as he could while you squirmed. God, he loved this, loved how you tasted, so much better than the taste of it on the air. Like this, direct from the source, you were rich and hot and fresh, and he wanted every last drop. The ripple of heat your taste sent roaring through him made him groan, and he dove his hand down to squeeze at his cock through his sweats.

Mm, now there was an idea.

“Your mouth is illegal, I swear to god. Should vigilante yourself,” you managed, voice touched with a hoarse laugh as he lifted one of your legs up onto his shoulder, opening you wider.

The next pass of his tongue was even easier, as was the next, a series of hungry laps that made you both shiver. His eyes fell half-closed as he sank into something warm and heady, focused on nothing but this: taste and scent and the pounding of your heart where your thigh pressed to his ear. Your fingers fisted in his hair, the light sting sparking waves of heat, making him clumsy as he caught the hem of his sweats and worked the fabric down until he could fist his cock.

The sudden rough touch after nothing but cloth was like a bolt of heat lightning up his spine, perfect when paired with your taste. His stifled moan spilled into you as he licked you open and you writhed, all while he sought moremoremore, thrusting into his hand. He wanted his mouth full of you before he fucked you, wanted the taste of you down his throat, burrowed so deep into his skin and throat and body that you lingered for hours, for days, this taste that you gave only to him.

And he’d been with you long enough, now, to know your body and how to get more of what he wanted. He was yours, but you were his—he’d proved it and so had you, by staying, by fighting for what was yours. He deserved this. You both did.

Mine.

He growled and lapped roughly at your clit, quick, rasping drags that drew a gasp, followed by a hitched, eager moan. You tried to roll up against his mouth, the movements of your body uncontrolled and instinctual. With every pass of his tongue, he stroked at his cock in rough, uneven jolts, a harsh rhythm that would tide him over until he was inside you.

“Fuck,” you whimpered as you twisted. The air currents shifted around him, radiant heat that told him you were looking down, catching on his shoulder shifting rhythmically under your leg. “You’re—are you fucking your hand?”

“Mmhm,” he moaned, twisting his hand at the end of each stroke to smear wetness along the head. He dragged the flat of his tongue more slowly along your clit, lingering for you both, your back arching away from the wall until your muscles creaked with the strain. God, he could spend hours here, days, the world gone save for you, for him, for slick sounds and moans and racing hearts, your taste and the rasp of his hand on his cock sending a molten throb of pleasure rolling through him with every second that passed. “Can’t help it. J-just does—ah—does this to me.”

His confession prompted a fresh flood of wetness, your body tightening. He quickly pursed his lips to suck, a sharp cry escaping you before he dipped down to your slit, your hands in his hair dragging him in closer. He used his fingers to part you before he greedily drove his tongue up inside the silk of your cunt, grunting and caring little for the filthy noises he made as he fucked you on his tongue. “Oh god,” you breathed, your nails scraping across his scalp and leaving trails of fire in their wake. “God, god, god—”

He worked himself as deep as he could, his eyes rolling back as he drank you down, the threat of orgasm rippling through him. Not yet, he thought, forcing the feeling back. Not just yet. One of your hands left his hair to claw blindly at the wall as you bucked against his face, your moans nothing but music when he curled his tongue, his nose grinding against your clit until your whole body shook.

“Mine,” he slurred as he drew his tongue back, swallowing you down with a groan and rutting up into his hand. One brush of his fingers over that spot just below the head was enough for the heat in him to coil thick and molten, climax so close he could taste it, feel the sharp edge of it sliding beneath his feet and the surge that always came just before the inevitable fall. He let himself dance along that edge as he returned to your clit. He was almost cruel as he closed his lips around you and suckled without mercy, tonguing you with a languid, sinful hedonism.

The sound you made was broken and wrecked, shredded raw as your body locked up. He could hear it, feel it, just what the suction of his mouth did—the way your body began to tighten, clenching around nothing, that winding up along muscle and bone that meant you were close, so very, very close. He listened carefully to the way you gasped for air, softened the touch of his tongue until it was as light as a feather, painted your clit with gentle strokes until you were almost… almost...

He pulled away just before you found release, licking his lips.

You jerked, trying to chase his mouth as you cried out in objection, but it was no use. He turned to bite against the thin skin inside your thigh, growling as he fucked up against his hand, dragging the scent of you deep, his back arching with every rough, rapid stroke. He was close, too, still lingering on the edge, playing himself just right.

“How is that fucking fair?!” You yanked on his head, but he didn’t budge, humming and dragging his cheek possessively along the line of your thigh until he was sure his scent would linger, along with the bruise left by his teeth. “Come on, Matt, please!”

“I said I would fuck you against the wall,” he slurred, nuzzling against the mark he’d left. His hand finally fell still, fingers cinching tight around his cock, his whole body lurching at the sudden halt. He shivered, soaking in the pleasure and pain that came with being so close yet remaining unfulfilled. He waited for a moment, letting himself slide back from the edge. Above him you panted, clearly frustrated, your body still wound tight. “I meant it. Ask me for it.”

“Please,” you whispered, combing your hands through his hair and curving your body towards him in offering. “Matt, please. I need it, need you.”

He purred, turning to slide his face against the vulnerable, fragile skin of your abdomen. Only he hit cloth instead of soft skin, the fabric far too rough, too alien. He recoiled, baring his teeth at what felt dangerously close to an intruder. “Off. Take it off. All of it.”

He’d never heard you yank your shirt off that quickly, and fortunately, he didn’t have to tell you to take your bra off, either. He reached up and stripped his own hoodie off, too, and worked his sweats and boxers the rest of the way down. All of it, gone, the two of you nothing but skin.

“Better,” he murmured, dragging his cheek back and forth along your skin with a low rumble, pressing scent into you, letting the scent of you soak into him as he started to make his way up. “So soft, smells so good. Don’t worry. I’ll give you what you need.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

He marked every inch of you on the way up.

Sometimes it was simply the slide of skin on skin, low growls as he dragged his cheek, his mouth, and his hands along your body, with special attention paid to the ragged scar along your ribs. Sometimes, instead, you were marked by his lips and his tongue, and the rough scrape of teeth—each bite hard enough to leave a mark as you moaned, aching beneath the greedy passage of his mouth over your breasts where he lingered, steady, burning sweeps of his tongue across your nipples. It was as if he was determined to leave no part of you unclaimed, unmarked. The entire time, he continued to take deep inhales, his sounds slowly growing more slurred, his face more flushed, both your movements growing more frantic, more desperate.

“I don’t know how but we need to find a way to do this again,” you moaned as he sucked stubbornly at the skin over your pulse. He’d lifted your thigh again much like he had in the river, only now it was real, so much more solid as he ground the hard line of his cock against your cunt. With each roll of his hips, he made sure to catch the head against your clit, your body jolting with each pass, your back bowing away from the wall. “Fuck, fuck—Matt, need you, God, please!”

“We’ll practice fighting at Fogwell’s. I’ll teach you,” he said breathlessly, still focused on your throat, his stubble rasping enough to leave a faint burn. He was seemingly unbothered by the hints of blood still on your skin, licking over it just as eagerly as the unbloodied skin, nipping and kissing his way up to your mouth, his lips still wet and tasting of you. You had little warning before he lifted you up off your feet, your legs wrapped around his waist.

"Justification for seeing you be badass while shirtless is accepted." You tangled your fingers in his hair and dragged his mouth to yours, kissing him eagerly and stifling his words, rocking into him until he growled. "Count me in."

"When we're done, you’ll break anyone who lays a hand on you if I don’t get to them first.” He wound his hand lightly around your throat, shifting his stance just before his voice dropped into a quiet snarl. “Because they can’t have you. You’re mine.

And then he snapped his hips up, burying himself inside you in one stroke.

The sudden rush of being filled after the long build-up—after the fire that came with victory, after whatever the fuck had happened in the thread, after the feel of his mouth on you—was almost too much, the sensation overwhelming as your body struggled to catch up to the change and the satisfaction that came with it. You clawed at Matt’s back, raking red lines down his back and gasping into his mouth. He hissed out a breath, arching up over you and pressing into your hands, grinding into you as if to make sure he’d filled every last inch.

Just for a moment, then, things went… warm and gentle, the touch of his mouth against yours softening. He whispered your name as he waited for you to adjust, the sound warped and uneven to your ears. You moaned quietly, breathing in air that tasted like him, like sex and blood and sweat, like woods and faint cinnamon. Was this a shadow of what he felt? This, but just… more?

God, you were just so full—full of him, of warmth, of affection and heat. You were alive, here with him, in what might just be home, and things were… good.

He brushed his fingers against your cheek, nuzzling into you. “Alright?” he whispered hoarsely. “Too much?”

You pulled him back in, biting lightly at his lip until he rumbled and parted his lips for you, gave you the air in his lungs and the blood on his tongue, gave you embers and smoke and rich copper that tasted like summer thunderstorms. “It’s perfect,” you breathed. “And I’m yours. Now fuck me, D.”

The grin that crossed his face was wild and hungry, his blank eyes bright. You treasured the low, rough laugh that followed, the sound captured in your mind and stored away to enjoy later. “God, I love you," he sighed, adjusting you the slightest bit before he drew back, his cock retreating and leaving you painfully empty. He waited just long enough that you were about to object before he moved. The sharp snap of his hips upwards as he filled you again punched the breath out of you, your back arching as you threw your head back against the wall.

He had no intention of letting you gain that breath back.

The rhythm he set was fast enough, wild enough that you struggled to keep up, the slick noises all too loud as he buried himself deep with each stroke. Your moan spilled up to the ceiling, and he took the opening to return to your throat, biting down with a low growl. The scrape of his teeth over your pulse was too pointed to be anything but intentional, sparks lighting at the edge of your vision as he dragged in a heavy inhale. You could feel his cock throb on the next thrust, a thrust followed by an uncontrolled, ragged moan. God, he really was getting off on this, on your scent and taste. Something about it—about the way he'd marked you, and the way he treated your scent like some kind of aphrodisiac—lit a fire in you.

You dragged his head back up and pressed your mouth fiercely to his, meeting his blank gaze as his eyes fell half-closed. The kiss quickly grew sloppy when he altered his stance so his thrusts hit deeper, the angle just right. You cried out, the sound captured by his mouth. You didn’t mean to rake your nails down the back of his neck, but the second you did, he snarled, shoving you back against the wall and fucking up into you faster, sweat-slick skin and hard muscle rolling beneath the drag of your hands. Those rough, sharp thrusts would have knocked you loose if he hadn’t used his broad, endless frame to pin you there against the wall.

There was nowhere to go, nothing to do but hold on and gasp out his name as he bottomed out on each stroke, scarred skin burning where he’d pressed the heat of his body to yours. Always so, so warm, this Devil of yours, fire trapped in human skin, and you wanted nothing more than to let him burn you to ash.

You wouldn’t have to wait long—not tonight. Tonight, neither of you had that kind of control.

He sensed it, as he always did. You never needed to worry, not with him. He nipped at your throat hard enough to sting as his hand dipped down between you to circle your clit, your own fingers fisting in his hair while you moaned. He returned to your mouth, not kissing so much as just holding there, the two of you both panting, sharing the air between you. Your body began to tighten around him with every pass of his fingers, that edge close enough that you could trace the shape of it there in the dark, in the heady heat that flowed through you. He was just as close—you could feel it in the scarred slopes and valleys that pressed you back into the wall, in the way his rhythm grew uneven and stuttered. Every thrust forced the air from your lungs until the edges of your vision grew fuzzy and indistinct. “Matt—” you whimpered, arching into him. You were unsure of what you were begging for, your thoughts scattered like silted memory swept away in a current. But he’d know. He always knew what you needed, even if all you could manage was his name. You scrabbled at him, hitching out a desperate breath when his cock dragged over that spot deep inside you, the pleasure so sharp, so consuming it almost hurt. “Matt, Matt—”

His rhythm morphed into just what you needed, his cock barely retreating before he ground back up into you, short, jolting thrusts that kept you filled. You hovered there on that edge, the rough circling of his thumb, the grind of him inside you sending you spiraling upwards. You couldn’t think, couldn’t breathe, everything else fading until your world was nothing but Matt and his touch. “You’re mine,” he whispered roughly, the sound just as wrecked. He drew in a shaky breath as if he were taking the air from your lungs. “And I’ve got you. Now let go for me.”

Orgasm rolled up over you in waves, dragging you under before you could take another breath. The force of it left you crying out his name, your body locking up around him as pleasure flooded through you in waves, hot and sweet and perfect. It was everything you needed, your nails digging into his back, your eyes falling closed in sheer relief as you let yourself fall over that edge, dragging Matt with you.

The second your body locked up around him, Matt let out a soft, broken moan before burying himself deep, coming in stuttered pulses that filled you with more slick heat. He ground up into you, catching your mouth with his and gifting you the shape of your name, his breath hitching when you dragged your nails fondly through his hair. A gentle nip to his lower lip made him shiver, that oversensitivity only heightened when you clenched around him in a faint aftershock, dragging a quiet, vulnerable little moan up his throat.

You came down slowly, your body feeling faint and far away as you burrowed into his neck, soaking in the closeness and the feel of his skin. You’d figured he would put you down, but he held you close instead, keeping you pinned against the wall for a long moment while your bodies cooled. He returned every last drop of affection you gave, nuzzling into your neck and pressing a kiss to your temple, almost seeming a little worried. You managed to get one hand up to scratch lightly through his hair, little drags of your nails across his scalp to reassure him. With him still inside you, you could feel the way his cock twitched, a quiet purr rumbling under your ear as he leaned his head back into your hand, his eyes fluttering shut.

As the fire drained away, you began to sag. God, you were tired now, a pleasant burn in your muscles that meant you should be able to sleep well if you made your way into bed. Today had been… a lot, even if you hadn’t overdone it when it came to your abilities. You should have worked your legs back down, told Matt to put you down so you could shower and crawl into bed, but you were determined to hold onto this feeling—this warmth and peace that came with being held and touched, this feeling of safety and being loved—for a little while longer. Because there was something dark and shadowy waiting on the other side, creeping through the underbrush like a predator waiting for its moment in the light. But for now, at least, here with Matt, that shadow had been left behind in the woods. It would track you down eventually, you knew, but until then…

Until then, you were home, warm and safe with someone who loved you, and who you loved in return.

Matt pressed a kiss to your neck with a sigh before lifting you away from the wall, holding you against him as he stumbled down the hall. “You get disoriented after,” you mumbled. You nuzzled in against his throat, the place only you could touch, and dragged the scent of salt and copper and cinnamon in deep. “Matt. If you need to, put me down.”

“I can still find my way around roughly.” He swept a hand down your back to soothe you. “I know how many steps it takes to get around, and where things are. Just have to find the—”

You grunted when your back hit the bathroom door, the dull thud echoing in the open space of his apartment.

There was a long silence, and you lifted your head to stare at him pointedly. He grinned at you, entirely unrepentant. “Found it.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

He helped you shower off and hovered a bit as you got into bed before he suited up and left for the night.

You tried to sleep. You really did. You were certainly tired enough, that dry ache behind your eyes and the thickness inside your skull that signaled impending exhaustion. The light was on, so it wasn’t like you were in the dark. You should have been able to drift off. But you just… couldn’t. The peace you’d felt as Matt held you had fled not long after the door had closed behind him, and now you were restless in a way you couldn’t quite describe. It likely would have helped if Matt had been there, but you’d known what you were getting into when you agreed to this, and you weren’t about to call him back from his run.

You gave up on sleep after a half-hour had passed, wandering into the kitchen instead. You didn’t know when exactly it had appeared, but at some point, a blend of tea that could often settle you had appeared on Matt’s counter. You’d only briefly mentioned enjoying it when you’d been hiding in Tulsa, but had written it off after leaving. Even if you’d been willing to risk getting it again, you wouldn’t have known how. You still didn’t know how he’d managed to get it—you’d only ever seen it sold at one local tea shop that had been down the block from your apartment. Either way, you weren’t complaining. You traced your fingers over the series of braille-labeled boxes and jars on the counter until you tapped the one you were pretty sure had your name, detailed in a series of dots you couldn’t read.

As you waited for the kettle to heat up, you paced, shaking out the tremor in your hands that had returned. You needed to take care of this before Matt got back.

That man in the woods… He’d reached for his waist before you’d fired, hadn’t he? Or… had you fired first?

No, you’d—he’d reached. That was what had happened. And then you’d fired. And you’d—even if you hadn’t consciously noticed it, you must have realized that the gun felt different and that it was likely a tranq gun. It wouldn’t have made sense for them to shoot at you with bullets, after all. And the weight of it had been all wrong, hadn’t it? Some part of you had clearly known.

There was no way you could have known.

Had the man in the woods reached for his backup gun at his waist before you fired?

Had the first man in the winery gone for his gun before you’d shoved the blade of the knife hilt-deep into his trachea?

Had the scientist opened his mouth to call for help, cry out for the guards outside your paper home, just before you’d held up the gun and fired?

They had… hadn’t they?

The whistle of the kettle startled you, and you shivered, flipping the heat on the stove off and pouring the water into your mug over the infuser. You left it there to steep, setting the timer before starting to pace again.

God, you wished you could go for a run, but your energy reserves were already dangerously low. Despite the fact that you couldn’t sleep, you really were tired. It was only nerves keeping you awake, and the second those wore off, you’d be dead to the world. Not only that, but Matt would know if you took off, even if it was just to run laps around the block. Not a great idea in the middle of the night.

How the fuck did people do this? Just-just… stay still? How did they keep from running? How did they resist the urge to bolt when bad memories came creeping in like shadowed serpents, scales rasping across the floor as they quietly coiled up in the corners of the room, waiting for you to notice?

You flipped the light on in the kitchen just as the timer went off.

Even setting aside what you’d… almost done tonight, and whether you’d known what that gun was, they’d called you Hound tonight: la Sabuesa. Matt seemed to have assumed it was solely a reference to your mask. You couldn’t tell if he was just as deep in denial land as you, determined to see only the best in you, or if he… really believed it, that you were someone far better than you actually were. He’d seemed so happy, too: wild and eager, riding high on victory. Would he have felt differently, if he’d known what you’d almost done? If he knew about all those rotted skeletons you’d so far managed to keep trapped in the closet and out of sight?

You’d almost lost him after he found out you were working with Wesley. Would he leave again?

You couldn’t… be sure. Which meant you needed to keep this all to yourself. You’d come too close tonight: too close to being grabbed, too close to being found out. Too close to losing what you had, and too close to reviving a part of your life Matt wouldn’t understand. It was the stress, you told yourself. All these little switches and scenarios had lined up just right until you couldn’t help but retreat instinctually into the mentality of the Hound, who did what needed to be done without any trace of regret or guilt. That would only get worse, as the Man in the White Coat grew closer.

How were you supposed to keep control? You’d never had that ability, not like Matt, with his mastery of his body. Your solution had always been to run, and now that avenue was closed off. You were in open water now, with no land in sight, and only a vague sense of direction.

Ironic. You were surrounded by friends and people who cared, and yet in that moment, you felt so very… alone.

You were stirred from your thoughts by the sound of the rooftop door opening. You quickly got out another mug and switched your focus to the tea that had finished steeping, latching onto a task to distract yourself. You removed the tea infuser, dragging the honey over and adding Matt’s customary three drops before nudging it over the counter for him. Instead of taking the tea, he wound his arms around you from behind, pressing a kiss to your temple before setting his chin over your shoulder. “Couldn’t sleep?”

“Not so much,” you murmured, dropping a new infuser into the second mug and pouring. Then you stirred absently, watching the water swirl around in lazy circles, gradually darkening. You’d just eyeball whether it was done. You had a feeling the ritual was more important than the tea itself at the moment. “Too wound up, I guess. Unsettled. Worried. Not sure which is the biggest at the moment.”

He turned his head to lay it against your shoulder. He’d taken his mask off but the leather at your back was warm even through the shirt you had on—one of his, stolen from his side of the bed. His chest expanded on a sigh, and your body reluctantly fell into rhythm. “The tea might help with being wound up. As for the other two, is there… any way I can help?”

You chewed on your lower lip, watching the little tea infuser float around. It was shaped like a shark fin—a gift from Foggy, and one that had also somehow found its way into Matt’s apartment instead of yours. So many little pieces of you, migrating here. And the more of them made their way over, the harder it would be if this… all went wrong. Maybe that was why you asked, the words gone before you could stop yourself.

“Why weren’t you bothered by me tonight?” You nudged the little shark fin with your spoon. In the low light, it almost looked like it was leaking blood into the water. “I’ve never been like that in front of you before.”

You could feel the furrow in his brow, his voice growing puzzled. “Should I have been bothered? You were… focused, and distant. But your friend told me that might happen. And… and a little of why. It’s not wrong that you can shut things out, and it’s also not your fault, sweetheart. It’s how you survived. No one can blame you for that.”

Yes, they could, you thought glumly, nudging your mug. Your tea had probably oversteeped but suddenly you didn’t feel all that interested in drinking. “You just didn’t seem… I just wondered, is all. You had to have sensed how easily I shot them. It could have been bad, tonight.”

“But it wasn’t.” He dragged his cheek along your shoulder, edging his fingers up under the hem of your shirt to rub soothing circles across the skin of your hip. “Is this what you’ve been afraid of me seeing? This part of you that might hurt someone who doesn’t deserve it?”

You didn’t… know how to answer, because it both was and wasn’t. Yes, he’d witnessed the Hound tonight in the woods, but it was only by fortune and pure chance that you hadn’t shown him just what that had once meant. He’d sensed that part of you, and yet he… he hadn’t, or at least, not the worst of it. Matt hadn’t been there for the moment that mattered when the bounty hunter had reached for his weapon—he reached, he had to have reached—and you’d pulled the trigger without hesitation. Matt hadn’t caught the scent of the bodies you’d left behind, the souls you’d caught and dragged screaming back to the Ferryman for their scheduled delivery to the Underworld. He hadn’t felt the blood crusted beneath your nails that lingered no matter how hard you’d scrubbed, no matter how many chains you wound around that box deep inside your chest.

You braced your hands against the counter, reaching up to rub at the bridge of your nose. “I don’t… know. I know you think you’re a terrible person, but you’re good, Matt, and you have… lines.” Lines that the Hound was more than willing to cross if needed. Which meant you had one very, very important question, one that would let you know if this was something you could… open up about. “What if that gun had been loaded with something other than darts?”

Tell me you’d forgive me for what I’d done.

“It wasn’t,” he said firmly.

Tell me you’d still love me.

“Matt—”

Tell me you won’t leave me alone.

“It wasn’t,” he repeated fiercely, his arms sliding up under your shirt to wind around you tighter, giving you skin-to-skin. As if your fear was just the gun, of what could have been, and not what was. Some small part of you retreated at his refusal to even consider the alternative, taking the truth with it, and you slowly closed your eyes in defeat, forcing the ache of it down. “You can’t beat yourself up over what might have happened. It’ll destroy you, tear you up inside. The gun wasn’t loaded with bullets, and that’s what matters. We’re safe, and everyone’s alive. You didn't kill anyone.”

You wished… so very much that was true. But there was no star for you to throw that wish to, no well that would turn back time and allow you to course-correct. Even in a world of gods and monsters, long-dead soldiers reborn from ice and psychic realms of water and connection, there were some things that would always remain the same, regardless of how hard you wished otherwise.

“Leave the tea and come to bed with me?” he murmured, trailing the backs of his fingers down your side, still trying to soothe the tension he could likely feel in your frame. “Let me hold you.”

“I… yeah, alright. Ok.” You let him turn you gently around, his hands sliding up to cup your face gently as he pressed his mouth to yours, so very fond, as if you were something treasured.

“I love you,” he told you quietly, breathing the words against your lips. “Whatever you’re worried you might do, I’ll be there to stop it, if you need me to. That’s why I’m here, right? You don’t have to be afraid. You and me, remember?”

You pressed your forehead to his, your eyes closing as his thumb brushed over your cheek. You hooked your fingers in his suit, and as you did, you slowly dragged the soil over the truth, buried it and the desire to expose it down beneath the earth until the noise of it was faint and muffled. He couldn’t find out. Not now, and you’d do what you needed to keep that secret safe. You had to if you wanted your promise to be true.

“I love you, too. You and… and me. Always.”

“Always.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-hoo hooo hooooooo smut. 🔥 Matt's starting to get really comfortable letting some of these kinks out - desires he'd normally be worried someone might judge him for, like scent marking. We also got a glimpse of what happens sex-wise when his more Devilish urges balance fairly neatly with his more Matt-ish urges. We're one step closer to him releasing FULL DEVIL.
-10/10 Devil would have been down to fuck in the hallway, he can hear the neighbors, so as long as you're quiet, he'd have gone for it. not me setting up eventual rooftop sex
-Keys on necklace chains are great ideas until your hands are shaking because Matt's got his hand down your pants.
-Matt likes to edge. You get edged, he gets edged, everyone gets to suffer, Matt, you masochist.
-Also not me setting up growly territorial Matt. And yes, there will be Fogwell gym training, because I've had multiple requests for that over on tumblr LOL. Plus it makes sense. You can use the training, and yeah, Matt and you will both have an opportunity to fuck around all riled up.
-Oh dear and now the angst is here oops.

Chapter 80: Dig, Dig, Dig

Summary:

“Believe me, I get not wanting to… talk about some fucked up stuff in your past. And I’d normally agree that there are secrets we should be allowed to keep to ourselves,” Karen called after you. You stopped in the doorway to the hall, clearly listening. “But considering who’s after you, I don’t know if whatever you’re hiding is something that will stay buried.”

You tilted your head slowly, turning to glance back over your shoulder, though you couldn’t quite meet her sharp gaze. “I take it you have advice.”

Or: in which Karen digs, and comes to a decision regarding your time in Los Angeles.

Notes:

Had a LOVELY time with my cuz staying with us this week, and managed to get this chapter banged out in little late night bursts (I swear I'm going to get to the comments, I am SO SORRY! I feel terrible, things have just been crazy with me sick or with fam here). Just one chapter this week! But then next week, we are officially gonna enter S2 so I AM EXCITED. click clack here comes Frank Castle no that is not the click clack of heels that is the clack of his guns he has a lot of them

We also have two journal entries from our foe White Coat, so Imma put a TW on this chapter for dehumanization since his words are... well. He's a bastard and we hate him.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So I realize this isn't what we’d planned,” Karen told Foggy, biting her lip as she paced back and forth across the worn flooring of her apartment. On her coffee table sat an unopened folder and her laptop, each packed to the brim with everything Karen had collected on your time in Los Angeles, including the journal entries. “But now I’m thinking it… might be better if you let me take this one.”

“You were the one who said we should both be in on this when we realized something was hinky,” Foggy said warily, raising his brows at her. “We both know something bad went down in Los Angeles when she ran with Mr. Spooky, who is definitely not an art dealer. Are you saying you found something?”

“I’m just saying that maybe…” She stopped and drew in a breath, considering the folder. She needed to come at this just right, in a way that explained why she wanted Foggy to take a few steps back, while also keeping quiet what she’d found, at least for now. “Maybe this isn’t something we should all see before I put all the pieces together. It looks bad now, but I still need to dig. She was so young when she escaped, Foggy, and I just… don’t want things to blow up if whatever happened in Los Angeles ends up not being her fault.”

“I know it’s bad when someone goes for the age defense and then starts talking about whose fault it is,” Foggy groaned, reaching up to scrub at his face before peeking up at her. “Don’t give me any specifics, but how bad does it look right now? Like, ‘not wanting to talk about trauma’ bad or… or ‘potential criminal charges from the Feds’ bad?”

“I think it might be both,” she said softly. Whatever had happened the night of the winery fire, and in Los Angeles in general, had obviously left you so affected that you were desperately trying to leave it behind. She certainly hadn’t found any article that referred to the Hound of Los Angeles—or the Ferryman—in a positive way. Some people may have hidden heroics in their past, but if you’d been saving kittens from trees and pulling grandmothers from burning buildings, she’d seen no sign of it. The second translated journal entry only added another layer of darkness to the murky portrait of your life in Los Angeles. “She might… need two very good lawyers if it ever comes out.”

He held up his hands, stopping her. “You don’t need to tell me any more than that. I… Jesus.” He sighed, rubbing his eyes. Karen gave him a minute, letting him collect his thoughts. At least he wasn’t pushing her to tell him, which was better than she’d expected. She’d have certainly wanted to know if she were him. After a moment, Foggy sighed again, and when he spoke, his tone was grim. “If she was sixteen in Los Angeles, then they could prosecute her as an adult, depending on what she was doing. I need to… stay covered until we have more, or until she comes to me as my client. Was kind of hoping that if this did turn out to be bad, it’d be something that just sucked, and not something criminal.”

“It still might be. I haven’t worked it all out yet,” she said hesitantly, doing her best to give him some kind of hope, even if there wasn’t much. But Foggy relied on those small sparks of hope, those flashes of optimism and determination. What she said was also true: she didn’t have everything yet. There was still so much to learn—an entire journal entry she hadn’t translated, names and death records she hadn’t tracked down yet. Hell, for all she knew, the Man in the White Coat’s journal entries were based on yet more lies: stories told in order to make the Hound of Los Angeles seem more frightening than you actually were. It would certainly have made people afraid to fuck with you, which would have suited you just fine. “It’s just a precaution, in case it turns out—”

“Yeah, no, I-I get it.”

“I’ll know what to do once I figure out what happened.” She scooped up the file off the coffee table. It was a few pages thicker now, courtesy of the journal entries Foggy had returned. He hadn’t had a chance to work on those translations himself yet, and now that temptation would be removed. She’d be the only one with those journal entries. Or… well. Her and perhaps you, too, if you’d made copies. “If we’re lucky, it’ll be something I can just let go of. And if not, then I’ll come back to you and we’ll decide… whether to tell her or Matt.”

She had a feeling, though, that when it came to revealing secrets, her line looked a lot different than Foggy’s or Matt’s. It was true this looked bad—Jesus, there were bodies—but you’d been… young, and alone, and afraid of the absolute monster chasing after you. It was also possible there was a good reason for what you’d done, self-defense or protecting someone who needed help. And Karen knew what it was like for a terrible, horrible, awful mistake to stalk along behind you like a wolf in the brush, always there waiting for its moment in the light.

And if it wasn’t a mistake? If what you’d done was intentional?

Well, maybe that could stay with her, too.

“Since Matt’s not here to say it, I will: promise me you’ll be careful?” Foggy lurched up off the couch and padded over, nervously tapping the file folder in her hands. He had that look in his eyes, the one he always got when she’d focused on something he was worried might bite back once she sank her teeth into it. “I’m not worried Jane will do anything to you. I don’t care what she did or didn’t do. That's not who she is now. But that guy, Ciro… him I’m not so sure about.”

“I promise,” she told him firmly, throwing him a weak smile, one fractured around the edges. Ben Urich had taught her many things, and those lessons hadn’t stopped with his passing, with his murder. She didn’t know if she’d ever be able to let go of some puzzle, some mystery that wound up in front of her, but at the very least, she knew to dig quietly. “When am I ever not careful, Foggy?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“It is clear to me now that the brutality the subject used in her escape was not an isolated incident. As her involvement in the winery fire and her attachment to the Ferryman proves, such barbaric violence is in her nature, as I have long suspected. They have taken to calling her the Hound of Los Angeles, or La Sabuesa. No doubt these childish, superstitious nicknames are encouraged by the Ferryman. There is nothing like the threat of an inescapable hound to strike fear into the hearts of his foes—a task for which subject twenty has proven adequate. In another reality, I would be pleased with the results of such real-world trials and the manner in which they validate my work.

And yet I am not pleased, as I have been as of yet unable to reconstruct my success, despite my best attempts, with subjects twenty-one and twenty-three. Were I able to present subject twenty to my benefactors, they would no doubt provide me access to the medical records I need in order to locate additional parental couples that bear resemblance to subject twenty’s, but the military’s patience grows short, as does mine.

I cannot help but wonder where I have erred. There was no way I could have known she would prove so unmanageable, was there? I allowed her to remain with her biological family for the first five foundational years so that she would develop properly. Once she was taken, I ensured she was provided structure and an acceptable surrogate familial unit between experimental procedures. I am not a fool, after all. Every man worth his salt has read of Harlow’s study of attachment using rhesus macaques. The plan has always been that she would form some manner of strong connection for study. And yet despite the scheduled interactions with other children, and designating Alexander and Cynthia to act as surrogates over the course of years, she still turned on her keepers the moment escape became available.

Perhaps that is where I have made my mistake: assuming that subject twenty would behave as the other subjects have, in which case I am not to blame. The bodies she leaves in her wake illustrates one thing, this unforeseen variable for which I had not planned:

Subject twenty is naught but an animal, and when she is once more leashed, I will not make the mistake of removing her muzzle a second time. The loss of the societal waste—parasitic criminals at best—in Los Angeles means little, but I am loath to lose more scientists when they are so expensive to replace.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Summer crept closer like a slinking, fluid predator, tendrils of burning heat gradually winding their way through the city, heralds of what was to come. When paired with the near-constant storms that rumbled and growled along the jagged edges of the horizon one could make out beyond the towering skyscrapers, it felt all too much like a warning.

That warning seemed entirely fitting as Karen pieced together the puzzle laid out before her.

While Foggy had focused on the rest of the journal entries, taking notes about the Man in the White Coat and his progress after you’d managed to escape, Karen had shifted the majority of her focus to that mysterious two-year period you’d spent in Los Angeles. For all that she had dates, locations, and a general idea of what might have happened, there was still a whole lot of digging that needed to be done. This was a story told in snapshots and rumors, a fractured tale whose chapters were spread across newspapers, internet forums, death records, and missing persons’ reports. It didn’t help that you and Ciro had done your best to paper over the truth with so many lies and falsities that it took just as much time to tear away the rumors as it did to confirm the truth.

Your biggest lie, of course, was the story of Emma Randagio: the third daughter of a quiet Catholic family who’d owned an off-the-grid farm in North Dakota. Emma had been homeschooled from kindergarten to the end of high school—a neat and tidy explanation for your lack of online presence, and an equally plausible explanation for why you’d suddenly appeared in Los Angeles at eighteen. Emma had wanted more than a life of milking cows and having babies, it was claimed. According to records, you’d supposedly gotten a degree after showing up in Los Angeles, and even when Karen knew it was fake, that record sure did look real. The research you’d done for your—likely fictional—marketing class had supposedly caught the eye of one Ciro Leone, who’d hired you to assist in the marketing department of one of his many art galleries. Poor Emma had done well for herself until she’d gone for a swim in the ocean two years later and never come back.

‘They suspect it was a riptide that pulled her out to sea,’ Mr. Leone was quoted as saying. ‘Her death is a blow to the art community and my family. I will be donating funds in her name so that signs warning of the currents are erected along her favorite beach immediately.’

It was all very neat and tidy, this production you’d put on, this false life you’d led, Emma's story from beginning to end, tied up with a perfect little bow.

The stories of the Hound of Los Angeles, however, were a lot less tidy, and a lot harder to unravel.

Unlike Emma Randagio, who had a convenient paper trail to follow, there was no clear record of the Hound of Los Angeles. Most of what she found amounted to rumors—the vast majority of which appeared in questionable newspapers willing to print easy stories, though she knew, now, just how true some of the stories might be. The most common rumor scattered around was that the Hound, La Sabuesa, was some sort of mutant, one who was inescapable once you'd caught someone’s scent… either metaphorically or literally, depending on who was telling the story. As always when the enhanced came up, Karen also found the usual breathless stories of how you’d made a sacrifice to some ancient deity, one who’d granted you your abilities. Most of those stories she was able to discount, though the claim on an internet forum that you’d been seen in the hills naked, covered in blood, and sacrificing six goats to Satan had admittedly made Karen snicker.

The rumors that rang true were far less amusing, and harder to discount: stories of those who’d been unable to escape the Ferryman no matter where they’d gone to ground; stories of a young woman in a cloth mask—one fashioned to look like a dog’s mouth—leading armed men into abandoned buildings; stories of bodies or smears of blood left behind as warnings. The few names she managed to find belonging to those victims almost always came up on death records or missing persons reports. But even that was inconsistent, with the occasional report claiming that the victims had simply moved or gone on the run to avoid the Ferryman. There was one thing, however, that always remained the same, no matter how many times the story was told:

The Hound’s tale began on the night of the winery fire.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“I had a question about the journals,” Karen said, considering you out of the corner of her eye. “Not anything big. Just a ‘what-if’ scenario.”

You mumbled an affirmative, one she barely understood. Probably because you were laying on her apartment floor, curled up near the bucket. There was a bruise blossoming along the line of your jaw, and the tips of your fingers seemed swollen and a little torn—you’d managed to keep your feet and work your way further out into the lake this time before it had finally hauled you under, but you’d also been dragged along the stony lakebed, as if in retaliation for the extra steps you’d managed to take. The good news, if there was any, was that you’d also held your breath long enough that you’d only  taken in a few mouthfuls of water. Matt would be pissed about the bruises, but this was progress, even if you were still a little out of it.

Any guilt she felt over nudging you while you had your guard down could be dealt with later.

“So me and Foggy have divided up a lot of the entries,” she said quietly, scribbling absently on her pages, doodling out a lake with bars to indicate how many steps you’d taken. Keeping her external focus there would help her voice remain calm and casual. She couldn’t come at this too directly, or you’d close up. “I realized we should probably have a plan in case I come across anything that seems… you know. Private. If I found something like that, would you want me to come to you, first?”

“Matt’s seen me naked, metaphorically speaking, so you’ll have to be more specific on what constitutes private,” you mumbled, your voice hoarse. The two of you may have made some progress with the lake, but you still sounded like you’d just spent an hour gargling with shards of broken glass. “As for Foggy, he’s a modern man. He’s probably read worse in fanfiction. You know he reads it, or maybe he writes it. My money’s on Star Trek AUs. Kirk running a coffee shop, maybe.”

And there it was: your usual habit of deflection and redirection, bait designed to lure the conversation in a new direction. Unfortunately for you, Karen wasn’t inclined to let go of this bone just yet.

“I don’t mean that kind of private,” she snorted, flipping to the next page in her notebook. “I mean something you might not want them to read. We really should decide what to do if I find something… personal.”

You wearily dragged your head across the floor, opening your eyes to consider her warily. There were puffy circles under your eyes, and you’d burst another small blood vessel in your left eye, leaving a small, bloody patch of scarlet smeared across the white of the sclera. The bloody addition was a little unsettling as you blinked, your expression closed off and a touch suspicious, but Karen knew just how tired you got after these bouts with the lake. If there was any time she might be able to get something out of you, it was now. You licked your lips, adjusting with a wince. “You’re being remarkably vague considering how direct you like to be. What did you find?”

In this particular case, it wouldn’t hurt to be slightly truthful, Karen thought. It would be a play from your playbook, but you’d only used it because it worked. Karen hummed, still doodling, though her pen-marks slowed just a touch as she stepped closer to the real topic she wanted to dig into. “Every once in a while I find a reference to… something you had to do, to survive, and most of it doesn’t seem pleasant. I figured you might want a heads-up before it goes to Foggy or Matt.”

Matt, especially. Karen didn’t think he’d do anything all that terrible. This was more… a gut feeling that you’d need to be prepared before something like this was dropped on Matt. She didn’t know how much, exactly, you’d told him, but there was a decent chance you’d kept a lot of this to yourself. And regardless of whether Matt was in denial about your past or just waiting for you to open up, this was something you’d both need to be ready for. Then again, it was hard for anyone to prepare when you weren’t willing to say anything.

You’d gone stiff on the floor, the tight posture of an exhausted animal sensing a familiar trap, a snare laid out somewhere in the foliage before it. You were likely trying to figure out just what references Karen had found, but she wasn’t going to give that away—not yet. Three of the journal entries had already been lost, and she had a feeling it had been you that had stolen them. She couldn’t risk losing more. On top of that, throwing what she’d found at you wouldn’t end up going anywhere. She needed to know just what had happened, first, and what exactly you’d done. Were you a scared kid drawing an arrow, with no real understanding of what you were doing? Or were you more involved, more active in the hunt?

God, it would have been easier if she could just ask.

“I’d appreciate that, yes,” you finally croaked, lifting a hand to wave her off. “I promise it sounds worse than it is, but I still don’t like talking about it.”

“About your past?”

“Yeah.” You shifted again, some of the tension draining away as your eyes fluttered closed. Apparently, you were feeling a little better now that the discussion seemed more general. “Wasn’t fun. Experiments were rough, and so was running. Had to do a lot of things I’m not proud of. Stealing, lying, breaking in. Whatever it took.”

“Did you learn how to do that in Los Angeles, or somewhere else?” she asked casually. “You said that was the first place you went after—”

“Karen,” you warned, your voice growing sharp despite your exhaustion. You were both well aware you avoided talking about Los Angeles. All it took was those two words to set you on edge. “Drop it.”

Nothing for it now but to keep going.

“I’m just asking—”

“I said drop it, Karen,” you said tiredly. You caught the side of her couch and slowly worked yourself up to your feet, and Karen was unsure if the trembling in your legs was due to exhaustion or nerves. You hooked your fingers in the bucket and lifted it, limping towards the bathroom to empty it. “Leave this story alone. There are better places to dig.”

“Believe me, I get not wanting to… talk about some fucked up stuff in your past. And I’d normally agree that there are secrets we should be allowed to keep to ourselves,” she called after you. You stopped in the doorway to the hall, clearly listening. “But considering who’s after you, I don’t know if whatever you’re hiding is something that will stay buried.”

You tilted your head slowly, turning to glance back over your shoulder, though you couldn’t quite meet her sharp gaze. “I take it you have advice.”

Karen rolled one shoulder, picking at the ragged corner of the paper she’d scribbled on, little frayed edges gradually parting. “It would be better if all this came from you, and not… whoever else might show up. Even if you did something wrong, we all might understand more than you think. We help people trying to do better. That’s kind of our thing.”

You snorted, still not meeting her eye. A faint tremor ran through your free hand before you shoved your hand into your hoodie pocket. “You’re assuming I’m the person you’d need to help, and not whoever was on the other side, whoever I might have… have hurt, in this scenario of yours.”

So you did hurt someone? At the very least, you blamed yourself for whatever had happened. It was still… possible you weren’t at fault, even if you blamed yourself, but that was looking less and less likely as time went on.

She did know one thing, though.

“Is it also an assumption that you’re trying to be a better person than whoever you were?” Karen asked carefully. You actually flinched at that, as if she’d actually struck you. She was on the right track, then. “They’d definitely understand that. Whatever happened in Los Angeles, you were young—”

“You ever killed someone, Karen?”

Silence fell over the apartment like a thick shroud, weighted and stifling. The lack of sound, the fullness of it—the absence of words, the sudden noisiness of her own heart, of the cars outside, of her neighbors next door—was almost sharp, both too little and too much. Karen’s breath stalled, images and sensations flickering in her mind.

Three, she thought, the word echoing in her mind. Three people.

Two without intent—two who’d died because of her. And one… with all the intent in the world.

You turned to face her and managed to meet her gaze, but this time you seemed almost a little surprised, your brows rising. There was a faint flash of recognition in your eyes, an acknowledgment before you pulled your hand free from your pocket and waggled your fingers. There was still blood on them from when you’d come up from the thread bleeding, shades of scarlet smeared along your palm and drying in the whorls and lines. Both of you ignored the way your hand shook. “No matter how young you are, blood doesn’t come out easy. Which you seemingly know. You scrub, and you scrub—”

“—and nothing changes.” Karen swallowed hard, her eyes naturally falling upon that spot of carpet she’d once spent so much time trying to clean. The whole of it had been replaced, the blood long gone, but some days she swore she could still see it. But it wasn’t there, it wasn’t—Foggy had made sure of it, and that was the point. “But they understood. They didn’t blame me, not for Daniel or for Ben, the reporter. You don’t think they’d understand whatever you’ve done, too?”

“They did understand Ben, and Daniel,” you acknowledged quietly, shoving your hand back in your pocket. “But there’s a line after which that understanding might go away. I’m not willing to test where that line is; not when miscalculating means I lose everything. It needs to stay buried. I want it to go away, Karen.”

Bullshit.

“You know what I think?” Karen tilted her head, far from unkind but not willing to budge, either. “I think you want to tell someone.”

Her statement was met with silence. That was alright; she didn’t mind filling it.

“I think you didn’t bother to do more than skim through those journals before you gave them to us, knowing what might be in them. I think you drop these little clues about what you’ve done when you’re normally pretty careful.” She met your eye far more firmly, and this time it was you that dropped your gaze, your fingers tightening and releasing around the bucket handle. “I think that when you tell people to leave it alone, there’s this faint little break in your voice because a part of you just wants to tell someone.”

You curled a lip, the barest flash of teeth. She’d struck home on that one, and you didn’t like being read that easily. “How the fuck do you know that?”

“Because I wanted to tell someone.” And still do, she thought with a little shiver. “I want… I wanted someone to know about Daniel so I could… have someone to help me while I worked through it. I didn’t want to be alone when I was carrying this-this massive weight behind me, looking down at my hands and just seeing blood. Something like this, it eats at you, and every once in a while some small part of you that just wants to know it isn’t alone finally manages to claw its way out. And I know you’re feeling that right now, because you haven’t walked away.” She tilted her head, giving you a sad smile. “Am I getting warm?”

More silence as you stared down at your feet, curling your toes against the rug.

“If you’re afraid to tell Matt and Foggy, maybe you could… tell me, first.” And maybe then… maybe then Karen would have someone who understood, too. If what she’d read about the Hound was true, if there was anyone who’d understood why she’d killed Wesley, it would be you. Karen rose from her chair at the table, padding over to you. You stood there warily, almost skittish at her approach, so she slowed her movements. You needed to understand this wasn’t a trap, even if it looked like one. “We can figure out how to talk to them about it if this is something that’ll get out eventually. And if it’s not, we can figure out how to just… keep it quiet, if you want. But either way, you’d have someone to talk to.”

The corner of your lip curled up in a sardonic little smile before you turned and headed for the bathroom. Karen frowned as she followed, coming to stand next to you as you dumped the bucket down the shower drain. Crimson-tinted water swirled lazily in circles, little droplets of red scattering like ruby gems. “You’re assuming you’d be ok with it, too,” you huffed a little laugh, one without any trace of humor. “Another risky leap.”

“Maybe,” she admitted, reaching over to flip on the shower. Together you both watched the water wash away the blood in great sweeps until every last sign of it had vanished down the drain. “But sometimes you just have to jump and see if someone’s there to catch you.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Once summer truly caught hold of the city, even the shadowed length of night offered little respite from the heat. The air hung thick and damp, reluctant and slow to stir save when forcefully prodded by the clatter of overworked fans and rattling A.C. units. The summer records that had been set the previous year were broken by the final days of spring, the entire city labouring under a heated, syrupy haze. If the temperatures were any indication, this summer had no intention of passing gently.

No one would have blamed her if Karen had let go of this story, this murky vision of your life in Los Angeles, but she was too deeply engrossed to let go, now. It was as if there was some spur that prickled and jabbed and drove her to dig-dig-dig. She didn’t just want to know. She needed to know—to protect you, sure, but also to protect Matt and Foggy, to protect you all from the people that might come knocking, from Ciro. And maybe… to protect Nelson and Murdock from the Hound, too.

She hoped she was wrong about that last one.

She’d translated the first half of the final Los Angeles entry. It had been the most difficult of the three, the handwriting incredibly degraded and uneven, almost clumsy, full of repeated words and random capitalized letters. Halfway through, the handwriting swapped back to Cassie’s, the pencil having scratched so firmly against the paper that the tears in the page were visible even after having been scanned and uploaded. At best guess, this entry had been written in one of the final notebooks Cassie had written, when she’d begun to wither away. That Karen was able to translate it at all was a point of pride.

 

“the men i Have sEnt to scout for Information on loS angeles have have returned. they confirmed mmuch of what i already kneW of the winery fire. she Apparently proved herself suiTable to the ferryman that night, both in ability and in ruthlessness. she has become profiCient in the use of botH a gun and a knife. I suppose eveN a lowly creature such as the subject miGht retain retain retain knowledge of our discussions on dissection and the weak points points of the human body body body must write the words must must must make it quiet keep going i am cassie he is him i hate him he hates noise so he must get the words out if we are to have quiet.”

 

And, while the entry itself was chilling, it still hadn’t been enough to prove that you had done something, killed someone, had it? That’s what she’d told herself. ‘Proficient’ and ‘ruthless’ didn’t necessarily mean you’d killed. It could have been yet more lies about that night—she’d certainly waded through enough of them to know this could be just another attempt to build up the reputation of the Hound.

And then she found the photographs.

The story was tucked away on a tiny, out-of-the-way tabloid website, one that usually trafficked in obscure conspiracy theories and tales of Sasquatch proposing to women with rings formed from tree branches. It was mostly nonsense, the kind of website that would print articles from just about anyone if they thought it might get them a few more clicks. The account of the winery fire, detailed by someone who claimed to have seen the bodies carried out of the building, didn’t seem like nonsense. Instead, it fit neatly into place, settling in like a bird in a nest, cozied up amongst all the clues she’d gathered up so far.

She’d already suspected the fire was manufactured, which this story confirmed, and while she’d never been able to locate any images or records of the bodies—or of where they’d ended up—she had found enough details to learn that most of the victims had been criminals running a ring accused of everything from drug smuggling and selling counterfeit wine to kidnapping and murder.

Not exactly people I’m going to feel sorry for if Jane killed them.

According to the article, while most of the bodies had been burned beyond recognition in the fire, some of them had come through the incident relatively unscathed with their causes of death quite clear: gunshot, usually. That made sense, if the Ferryman’s army had been involved. Whether any of those bullets had belonged to you was impossible to tell.

The knife wounds on two of the bodies, however…

She clicked through the pictures resolutely, gritting her teeth and forcing herself to look as she made her way past blurry, covertly taken photos of charred and uncharred corpses until she found two bodies with obvious knife wounds. And then she just… stared for a long moment, eyes narrowed,  occasionally flipping back and forth between the two photos.

Foggy said you always carried a knife. Matt had mentioned you’d used it in the past. Maybe that past included Los Angeles. The angle certainly seemed right, but the cold precision of this...

“What happened in there, Jane?” she whispered. “What were you doing for him inside the winery?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“I’m just saying that maybe if I do tell you, we… consider not telling—”

“Not an option,” Foggy told her firmly, cutting a hand over the desk as a distant rumble of thunder rattled the windows. Matt wasn’t supposed to be in for another half-hour, so they were safe from his annoyingly perceptive ears, for now.

She furrowed her brow at him. “Why not? It’s-it’s not like he can… it sounds terrible, but it’s not like he can read the journals without us. Even if he asks, we can just lie. What’s the problem?”

“The problem is he always knows,” Foggy hissed, leaning forward to glance out his office door as if Matt would appear in a puff of smoke like the Devil himself. Karen would have rolled her eyes, but Matt really did seem to have a habit of sneaking up on people. “He’ll hear us, or he’ll find out somehow. He’s… good at that. Same with figuring out when I’m lying. Just trust me on that. If whatever you find in the entries is bad enough to tell me, then we need to at least consider if there’s a way to tell him while doing damage control, instead of just keeping it from him, which will not work. Why are we switching the plan again? We had a good plan! What happened now?”

And maybe it was that you’d been sixteen, and God, did Karen know what it felt like to be consumed, to be haunted by something that refused to leave you be months, years later no matter how much soil you buried it under. Or maybe it was that the more she’d looked into the men who’d been killed at the winery, the more she saw him—a terrible man who’d… who’d deserved to die, and who had died, all because someone got swept up into something bigger, at the wrong place and the wrong time.

Then again, maybe none of that mattered. Maybe what mattered was that… you would have kept her secret, she was pretty sure. You’d given her that look, one that spoke of recognition, of understanding. If you didn’t know, you suspected, at the very least, that Karen had done something. For just that moment, the two of you had resonated, found a shared moment of commiseration that came for those whose hands were coated in grave dirt and stained with blood. And now…

A little more time to translate the rest of the journal. That was all. Then she’d know what to do.

“Nothing’s changed. I’ve just been thinking about it is all,” she sighed, tucking her hair behind her ear to cover her desire to fidget. “Foggy, whatever she did in Los Angeles, I don’t… know if she deserves to have it fuck up what she has here, with us, with Matt. He might be happier not knowing—”

“I should probably be the one to decide that, don't you think?” Matt asked from the doorway, as the rain began to patter against the windows, steam drifting upwards from the streets outside in lazy wisps.

Shit. Shit, shit, shit

Foggy rolled his head back on a groan before mouthing, ‘told you’ as Karen winced, glancing at Matt. “How much did you hear?”

“Enough,” he said stiffly, crossing his arms. His glasses seemed so dark they appeared almost black, the line of his mouth tight and unreadable. But she didn’t need to see his eyes to know he wasn’t happy. “Enough to know you’ve been keeping this from me. How long?”

“Just since I found a few references to Los Angeles in three entries,” Karen said quickly, and it was technically the truth. “I didn’t want to say anything until I… knew it was something, and not nothing, you know? Let you and her—”

“We just thought you both didn’t need any extra stress,” Foggy added with a wince. “No reason to make Los Angeles a thing if it wasn’t. Although it’s kinda… looking like something.”

Karen watched Matt’s face as Foggy spoke, and the complete lack of surprise in his expression threw her off balance. Her jaw dropped as she stared at him. “Wait, has she told you?”

“You really think I didn’t know something happened in Los Angeles?” he asked her quietly. He was clearly aiming for calm, but he missed by a mile, frustration leaking out between the edges of each syllable, the shape of it thick and heavy as it expanded to fill the room. “I’ve been trying to get her to tell me what happened there, and she wants to tell me, I know she does. But she just… can’t get past that wall.”

“She hasn’t told me, either,” Karen admitted. And that… seemed ok to say, since she wasn’t actually talking about what she’d found, or your secret. “I asked, but… no luck.”

“And if she won’t tell either of you, odds are good she won’t tell me, either,” Foggy sighed, leaning back in his chair and staring up at the ceiling. “So, again: is this really something we want to push on?”

“She needs to tell someone. It’ll eat her alive if it doesn’t. It already is," Matt said tiredly, nudging up his glasses to rub at his eyes. He looked just as exhausted as you had. Maybe he hadn't been sleeping. She'd have to keep an eye on him, and maybe ask you to do the same if you hadn't noticed already. “I thought… I thought we were getting close to it, but she… I made a mistake a few weeks ago.”

“What happened?” Foggy asked softly, tipping his head back down.

Matt sighed and leaned against the doorframe. “I… it was the night the bounty hunters came after her. I told you—”

“When you hid,” Karen said, nodding. “You’re lucky they didn’t find you.”

Something unreadable passed over his face, but she let it go. Probably just embarrassed he hadn't been able to help you. “Right. And she managed to steal one of the tranquilizer guns they had and turn it back on them. She asked me later that night what I would have done if that gun had been loaded with bullets instead.”

“What did you tell her?” Foggy leaned forward, his brow furrowed.

Karen, however, could already sense where this was headed and winced as Matt said softly, “I told her it was alright, that everyone was alive, and that she didn’t kill anyone. I thought she was just talking about what happened with the bounty hunters at the time, but now I’m wondering if she wasn’t talking about another night entirely. And I missed it. I missed the opening, and I haven’t… She’s pulled back since then, tried to bury it.”

“That’s not your fault, Matt.” Karen leaned over from her chair, Foggy’s office just small enough that she could catch Matt’s arm and squeeze in reassurance. “You didn’t know.”

“I should have known what she was talking about.” Matt shook his head, clenching his jaw. “I’ve been working on this with her. I should have—if anyone should have picked up on it, it’s me. And now I’m not sure how to fix it. Not when she’s this scared of telling me what it is.”

“Do you think she really did it?” Foggy stared down at his desk, looking absolutely miserable. His voice sounded almost hesitant as if he were afraid to ask the question. “Killed someone, I mean. Or someones. Kinda always wondered how she got away from White Coat.”

“I think that man Ciro had something to do with it,” Matt said tightly, his voice almost a growl. His hands tightened into fists, clenching and releasing. “He probably manipulated her into finding people for him, and she blames herself for what he did to them. That’s the kind of person he is. You should have seen how he arranged the dinner, set everything up just the way he wanted.”

The images from the article flashed in Karen’s mind: neat, precise lines carved across the throat, from artery to artery.

There was no way she could truly direct them along the right path, not without giving away what she’d found in the journals and the research she’d done. The frustration coiled up inside her, clawed and spat, trying to get out—it would be so easy, so easy, to let it out, to take the opening. She wouldn’t pretend it wasn’t biased—she wanted, desperately, to believe they could accept what she’d done, too, but that bias risked blinding her. Sometimes an opening wasn’t an opening at all; it was a trap.

No, all she could do for now was give them the slightest nudge. If what you’d done wound up being less serious, a nudge wouldn’t hurt. And if it was serious… maybe it would help. “I think we should make sure we consider everything she might have done,” Karen said carefully, choosing her words with great care. “Don’t make any assumptions. That’s what got you into trouble the first time, Matt. Let’s just… figure it out.”

“Hey, look,” Foggy sighed, tapping the table. “We’re talking worst-case scenario here. It’s entirely possible Matt’s right and she was manipulated into something in Los Angeles when she was young and scared as fuck. Or she—I don’t know! She accidentally hit a nun with her car or something. Thing is, I’m not inclined to run. At all. Which is normal for me, I don't run anywhere, you all know this. I want to figure this out, and unless she's stabbed puppies or something, we can handle it.”

“I’m sure not running, either.” Karen bit her lip and released it, sliding her eyes to Matt. “What about you, lover-boy?”

He paused, drawing in a deep breath before letting it out as he reached up to rake a hand through his hair. “There are… still a lot of things I don’t know. But I’m not going anywhere, and I’m not leaving her. Like Foggy said, whatever it is that happened in Los Angeles… we can find a way to deal with it.”

“Awesome,” Foggy announced before his brow abruptly furrowed. “Which is all well and good, but, uh, how the hell are we supposed to convince her of that so she can tell us what the fuck happened?”

“Just give it some time,” Karen said, settling back into her chair and feeling at least a little better. Baby steps, for you, for them, and for her. “Keep trying, Matt. Once she’s comfortable, she’ll open up, I think.”

“Besides, we know her,” Foggy said, attempting to joke. “What are the odds she actually went stabby on someone?”

Lightning flashed, followed shortly thereafter by a crack of thunder, one so close that the windows rattled and the lights flickered.

There was a long silence before Foggy cleared his throat. “I’m going to choose to believe that was Thor popping in for a visit, and not an omen. But just in case, let's all refrain from any odds or fortune-based statements for the time being. Agreed?"

"Agreed," echoed Karen and Matt.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Karen is just gonna do what she's gonna do, there is no stopping her.
-In what is a surprise to precisely zero people, Karen and you are indeed heading towards a Murder Commiseration Club, and it's one reason she's unwilling to spill your secret. To be perfectly honestly, if she wasn't absolutely sure this was going to get out somehow, she likely wouldn't be nudging you to tell Matt or Foggy (10/10 she would still investigate for herself though, she ain't letting this tale go).
-Lots of info dripped out in those journal entries! And another reference to Harlow's rhesus macaque experiment. Considering just how inhumane that (unfortunately real) experiment was, it should tell you everything you need to know about how shitty this guy is.
-Oh dear, the story of you in Los Angeles is starting to look baaaaad...
-HA HA, SO WEIRD THAT MATT POPS UP AND HEARS THINGS LIKE THAT, RIGHT KAREN?
-Starting to become clearer, as well, that Matt is... kinda straddling the denial line on whether you murdered folks, but he's not unaware it's a possibility. He's working his way through the stages and is presently at 'Maybe it was CIRO'S FAULT!!!'. And maybe it was. Or maybe it wasn't. Or maybe it's a really thorny, tangled, grey little mess with no clear black or white. Maybe those people were shitheads who deserved it like Karen thinks. Or maybe some of 'em were capable of redemption. WHO KNOWS? (spoiler: it's me, I know)

Chapter 81: A Cold Shower

Summary:

“We've got a new player in town, one that’s removing other factions from the field, especially in Hell’s Kitchen. Hit the Dogs of Hell last week. There’s a file in the back with what we know, but it’s not much. Cops think it might be some sort of paramilitary organization.”

“Jesus,” you muttered, flipping to the back and examining the grainy crime-scene photos of the bodies. Half of them looked like swiss cheese, the corpses so riddled with bullet holes that you could make out sections of the ground between the splinters of bone and torn flesh. “I’ve worked with the Dogs of Hell once or twice. The only people that fuck with them are people with a death wish.”

Or: in which there's a new player in town, and their line is a lot more bloody than Matt's.

Notes:

Me working on my rough draft: I'm starting to pack for moving, I should go back to one chapter a week until it's taken care of. Ah yes, 5k, that's perfect
Also me during editing: why is it 9k now

WE ARE ENTERING SEASON TWO, PLEASE FASTEN YOUR SEATBELTS.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You reached up and used the heel of your palm to slap the little Bluetooth positioned in your ear before you continued crawling forward. “You leave it behind, you need a Hind. Jane Hind speaking. How’s that one?”

There was a long pause before Matt spoke, his voice dry and faintly amused. “I'm not sure that's any better than the last three.”

“Damn,” you muttered, pushing aside a buildup of garbage that had collected inside the metal duct you were crawling through. Most of the trash looked like fast food wrappers, mixed here and there with old takeout containers and chip bags. It created quite the lovely bouquet of odors, and by that, you meant it smelled like overripe dog shit baking in an oven. You used your wrist to adjust your paper mask, one liberally smeared along the inside with menthol ointment. There was nothing like it to block out shitty smells, and as a bonus, your sinuses were now clear enough to drive a train through. “Thought that one was a winner.”

“I have to ask: is there a reason your voice sounds so strange?”

“You’re the one with super senses. You tell me.” You grimaced when you crawled over something sharp and likely rusty. Glad I got my tetanus shot. The duct you were crawling through was small, barely three inches wider than your body on either side, with another three inch gap between your back and the top of the duct. Fuck, you hated small spaces like this, especially in the summer when it was sweltering. It didn’t help that you’d had to throw on a sweatshirt to protect yourself from whatever stabby bits of trash lurked in here, and you grumbled as sweat rolled steadily down from your forehead to your mask, soaking into the paper. Your shirt under the sweatshirt was likely just as drenched. You were going to have to burn your clothes after today. Fortunately, your client was paying more than enough for you to replace anything you lost tonight. “You can’t smell the fresh and fragrant perfume of Duct de Shithole I’m climbing through?”

“Fortunately not. It’s not a large duct based on the echo I’m hearing, though. Do I need to stay on the phone in case you get stuck again?”

A loud, marginally-threatening hiss made its way down the duct to you. Thanks to the headlamp you were wearing, it was all too easy to catch the pair of red eyes that gleamed like lit coals at the end of the duct, positioned just above the fluffed-up shape of a large nest. “Stop it,” you scolded him tiredly. “It’s your fault for stealing Stark’s package. If you’d left it alone, I wouldn’t have had to come in here.”

“Are you… is there an animal in the duct with you?”

“...Maybe.”

“Tell me it’s something friendly.”

“I mean, if I broke into your house to steal back a package, you wouldn’t be friendly either.”

“Normally I’d appreciate you tracking down a thief to steal back what a victim lost, but right now I’m more concerned about you being mauled. Do I want to know what kind of animal you’re attempting to steal from?”

“Probably not,” you grunted, squirming forward determinedly. You were already committed, and there was no leaving, not when you were already soaked in garbage and halfway there. “Just trust me when I say this paycheck is worth it and I’m prepared to fend off an animal with a stick. So what’s up?”

He let out a sigh. “I don’t... know when we’ll be done tonight. Too many cases came in today, and we got swamped. We’ll be lucky if we’re out before ten. I’m sorry, sweetheart. I know we had an early dinner planned.”

Well, shit.

It made sense, though, you thought with an internal sigh before starting to crawl forward again. The only people busier than you right now seemed to be Nelson and Murdock. Between their big, public win in the case against Fisk and the common knowledge that they’d never turn away a client for lack of funds, they’d been overloaded for weeks, for months. On top of that, with all the increased criminal activity on the streets—courtesy of factions, including Ciro, jockeying for territory now that Fisk was off the field—it wasn’t just Matt who was busy. Daredevil was working just as hard.

You could have been angry, and maybe some people would have, but you’d always known—ever since that night you’d first seen his brilliant, pure white thread that bound him to Hell’s Kitchen—that any relationship with him would involve things like this. Still… it was worth it, worth it for the way he loved you, for this slowly-forming home you were shaping with him. The two of you would find time eventually, and he’d make it up to you.

“Not your fault,” you said softly, even if it had killed your mood a little. You’d been looking forward to it. It would have been the first night in two weeks that you’d both managed to time dinner right to spend it together. Between his schedule and yours—a schedule full of random calls in the middle of the night, in the early mornings, in the late evenings—you’d both had trouble syncing things up. At least he’d let you know; that was what mattered. You hauled your prodding stick up, positioning it before sliding it forward. “And it might be for the best. I probably smell like shit, so I need an hour-long shower anyway. We’ll just have to find another time.”

“We were going to eat here while we work, maybe head to Josie’s late once we’re finally done depending on what time it is. If you’re… I could order something for you, too and you could eat with us, and come with us to Josie’s. Or I could come straight home once we’re done, spend some time with you before I head out for the night.”

“You know I’m always—sir, do not take that tone with me.” You prodded the hissing ball of fur gently, trying to nudge him away from his nest. The nest looked like it was made up of tattered scraps of fabric and shredded bits of newspaper, all arranged into a cozy little bowl shape: perfectly shaped for a massive, bulky twelve-pound possum larger than some cats you’d run into. Somewhere beneath the possum in his nest was the small package you’d been hired to retrieve, and you were willing to temporarily evict him if need be. 

"Please do not get bitten."

"What, you want to be the only one with cool scars? Rude." You rolled your eyes when the possum bared his teeth at you, drooling as he puffed up and hissed again. It would have been intimidating if you hadn’t dealt with your fair share of possums and if he hadn’t sounded like a deflating tire. “As I was saying, I’m always happy to spend time with you and Foggy and Karen. I’ll pop over to eat. Might skip Josie’s though. Kinda beat today. And if you could, please let them know I’m not really interested in getting subtle questions about Los Angeles again.”

Matt hesitated, before making the noise that generally signaled you’d hit on something that had, indeed, been planned. “...Ah,” he said slowly, and maybe a little guiltily. “Right, I can… tell them.”

“Don’t act like you haven’t done it too,” you grunted, narrowing your eyes at the possum in consideration. You shifted your stick over towards his haunches, applying gentle pressure in an attempt to slide him away from the nest. As you did, you tried to figure out just how to make clear what you were asking. Karen had certainly been the most openly determined about it, but Matt hadn’t exactly been subtle, either. Even Foggy had asked a time or two.

And you… you understood why, and that they were trying to help, that they cared about you. Matt had even apologized, quiet and fervent and so very regretful, for not taking your question more seriously after that night with the bounty hunters. But all of their attempts were pointless. There was nothing good that could come of your releasing this secret into the air, you'd realized, even if you’d thought that maybe you might be able to… let it out. All it would do was hurt them to realize just who they’d been spending time with.

No. All you could do was bury it. And there it would stay, no matter how much it ate at you, clawing to be set free. The weight of it, of this old wound ripped open like sheared fabric, had left you sleepless and exhausted more nights than not, but that would fade in time as the memory sank back into the dark. It always did. It would just take time. Until then, you just needed to… to fake it as best you could, and focus on other things.

“Tell me how things are going for you,” you said firmly, clearing your throat as if you could taste anything but menthol and food scraps; as if your tongue didn’t suddenly feel coated with ash and the sweet tang of gasoline. “Let me know you’re not running yourself ragged.”

There was a pause followed by a quiet sigh. You both knew he wasn’t going to get anywhere by pushing. As far as you were concerned, the sooner they all let this go, the better. The floors creaked distantly over the phone. He was pacing, you thought, and it wouldn’t have surprised you if he’d run a hand tiredly through his hair. “Things are… busy, and there are a lot of clients who can’t pay. Karen’s worried about the finances, but we’ll find a way to make it work. We always do. As for what happens at night… I don’t know. I keep hoping things will quiet down, but if anything it’s getting worse, and nothing I do seems to be working.”

Well, you certainly couldn’t deny that things were a bit dicey at the moment. While Ciro tended to avoid collateral damage, most of the other factions were far less careful. Despite all of Matt’s efforts, things were just as dangerous now as when Fisk had reigned supreme, families at war and on the move as they carved up Hell’s Kitchen into new territories. None of that was Matt’s fault, really. This was just too much to do alone, even if he was determined to try, and even if he seemed far too convinced he would succeed.

Reckless, you thought worriedly, chewing on the inside of your cheek. Taking out Fisk had left Matt dangerously confident that he could handle whatever was thrown at him, all too eager to sink his teeth into whatever challenge dared show its face in his city. Someone was liable to bite back if he wasn’t careful. But that wasn’t a conversation you really knew how to handle just yet, so you set it aside for now. There was one part you could assist with, though.

“Well, I may not be able to help with beating the shit out of people, but I can lend a hand on finances at least.” You poked the fuzzy grey possum again, this time more firmly. He hissed at you, waddling a grand total of two steps before puffing up and halting, giving you the stink eye. “I’m about to get a huge fucking paycheck after this one. I know you guys normally get my check at the end of the month but I can fast-track it.”

Which was apparently too much for your boyfriend the martyr, who predictably objected immediately. “You don’t have to

“I keep you on retainer for a reason, you ridiculous man.” You finally gave up on your stick, reaching out a gloved hand to push the possum aside. Predictably, instead of moving as you’d so kindly requested, he hissed one last time in a great theatrical wheeze before promptly flopping over onto his side. There, he proceeded to loll his flat pink tongue out, his little legs curled up in a classic death pose. It was the most ridiculous overperformance you’d ever seen, though it did remind you a little of Matt sometimes pretending you'd dealt him a grievous wound when you gently poked him in the ribs. You dug into the nest, feeling around for what you were looking for. “God, R.O.U.S.es are such drama queens. Matt, you and Foggy both gave the contract a thorough examination. It’s only fair I share the spoils—aha! Please hold.

You snatched the small package up, the engraved Stark logo on the side unmistakable. Whatever the black case was made of, it looked like the possum hadn’t been able to get inside. Only the little handles were damaged, covered in chew marks and what was hopefully just possum spit and not some sort of experimental ooze. Package retrieved, you politely lifted the unconscious possum and placed him apologetically back in his nest. You didn’t blame him for having a fit. You’d have hated it if someone broke in while you were just chilling in bed, too. That done, you began to work yourself back down the vent. You needed to get out before the possum’s body enacted the next stage in the play-dead process. If that happened and you were here, Matt would have to hose you off on the roof of his apartment like a dog who’d been skunked.

“Find it?”

“Believe it or not, I did,” you told him, dragging the box with you. “And trust me. Bringing the check early is the least I can do, and it’s worth every penny if it keeps the lights on. Nelson and Murdock has kept me out of trouble more than once. I’ll bring it over when I come for dinner. As for Deviling…”

He huffed a low laugh. “That sounds ominous.”

“Just be careful, is all,” you mumbled, wrinkling your nose when some of the garbage got stuck under you as you slid backwards. Gross. Your shower was going to last at least ninety minutes now. “I’ve had to patch you up a lot this past month, even with the suit. Someone’s gonna knock your head loose if you don’t watch for it.”

“That’s what the suit’s for. You’re worried, and you don’t have to be.”

“Cocky,” you murmured, finally pulling yourself free of the duct and climbing to your feet, soaked in sweat but victorious. “I’m not joking.”

“I promise I’ll be careful, as long as you promise, too. I don’t like that I haven’t been able to shadow you while you’re out.”

“Unlike certain vigilantes, ‘careful’ is my default state,” you said dryly, pulling off your gloves, mask, and the now-filthy sweatshirt you’d thrown on before crawling into the duct. You practically had to peel the cloth away from your skin and you grimaced, thoroughly grossed out. You had no doubt you smelled like garbage… and probably possums, too. “I’m keeping my head down. S.H.I.E.L.D. may not have been able to get much out of the bounty hunters except a phone number but they’re still looking. All I have to do is wait and avoid drawing too much attention. Easy.”

“Although I’m glad S.H.I.E.L.D. is still working on the other problem, I was actually talking about your penchant for chasing lost animals and jewelry into terrible neighborhoods.”

“While I appreciate that the Devil has taken such a personal interest in my welfare, I’d rather have you out beating the shit out of whoever deserves it.” You shoved the sweatshirt into a garbage bag, along with the gloves and the mask. There was no telling what you’d crawled through down there, though at least possums generally didn’t carry ticks or rabies. You kinda wished you could toss your shirt, too. It stuck to your skin like it had been painted on, your whole body soaked in sweat, and you quickly retrieved the water bottle you’d brought. Even at night, it was treacherously hot, though better than during the day. You'd had heatstroke once and you didn’t intend to deal with that motherfucker again. “And unfortunately, I think my night calls will have to continue. Cooler at night, and emergency calls after hours are twice my usual fee. Just keep kicking ass, and eventually, there’ll be less people to pick on me.”

“Well, when you put it that way, how could I refuse?” he murmured. You could almost hear his smile, see it painted in your mind’s eye. He was probably in his office, hair mussed after a long day, tie undone. That you could… make him smile was something that left you too warm, this dangerous affection for him threatening to throw you off balance. That should have died down after the two of you got together, but you were starting to think the effect was permanent. Yup, your case of Head Over Heels For Matt Murdock was likely incurable.

You couldn’t bring yourself to feel all that unhappy about it.

“Call me when dinner’s happening and I’ll come over with the check.” You tucked the package away into your bag, and as you did, you let your voice drop into someone low and lilting. “Then you can do your thing. And when you come back in the suit all warm… wake me up, if you want. You might need someone to drain all that heat out of you.”

That earned you a breathy hum, the sound lighting you up from head to toe, especially when delivered like this, direct into your ear. “Tempting offer, and one I’d be a fool not to take. It’ll be late, but… I’ll wake you.”

“Good.” You zipped up your bag, a satisfied grin on your face. Now you’d not only regained dinner with Matt, but you’d also gotten a promise he’d wake you up tonight. You’d happily drink a gallon of coffee tomorrow morning if it meant you could be up late tonight, spending some quality fucking time with the Devil. “Now go do your lawyer thing. I gotta return this package, and then I’ve got one more job before I’m done for the night.”

Checking in on tasks Ciro had for you was admittedly not something you had down contractually anywhere and thus likely didn’t qualify as a job, but as far as you were concerned, it was semantics, even if the additional secret left you a little uneasy. Ciro carving himself a tiny little section of Manhattan and Brooklyn wasn’t anything to write home about, though, and it would only help Ciro keep you safe, here. It was for the greater good.

Or that was what you told yourself, anyway.

“Love you,” Matt said fondly, pulling you out of your thoughts. “See you soon.”

“Love you, too.” Your voice was just as soft, something warm and fragile settling inside your chest, tender like the brush of feathered wings. “I’ll see you soon.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

The broad, curly-haired man in a dark suit and tie waiting for you outside seemed just as grateful as you were that this particular hunt was over—and no wonder. You certainly wouldn’t have wanted to stand around in a suit and tie when it was this hot outside. You didn’t know how he hadn't melted into a puddle like the Wicked Witch. He did, however, stay just long enough to thank you, and to answer a few questions—questions like, 'How the fuck did Stark lose this package' and 'How did you know to call me?'

“My boss may have a, uh… when he gets bored, he may or may not hack certain databases. Apparently, your name came up in S.H.I.E.L.D.’s files.”

Which was… terrifying, to be honest. You didn’t want to be in a database. Or in Stark’s call list, quite frankly. That was way, way too much attention. The last thing you needed was to draw the eye of anyone at Avengers level, lest they decide to ask you to find an assassin or the Hulk wherever he’d fucked off to.

No, thank you.

As for the package? Well… drone delivery works fine until the drone catches the eye of an amorous and lonely red-tailed hawk. Mr. Hogan left it at that, and you didn’t feel like you could press any further without risking that very, very generous paycheck. So instead, you made the trade, shook hands, and started down the block.

“You sure you don’t need a ride?” he called after you.

You waved him off without looking back, already typing out a text into your phone. “Don’t worry about it. I’ve got a ride coming.”

It was a good plan, really, walking along until the car could pick you up. It put valuable distance between someone connected to the fucking Avengers—you were going to have to talk to Thompson about that database—and who you were about to meet next.

What you hadn’t planned on was the heat.

“Where the hell is Thor with a thunderstorm when you need him?” you muttered, hiking your bag higher and resigning yourself to a very sweaty walk home. There was no real breeze tonight—nothing but oppressive, grimy heat with no end in sight. This wasn’t the heat of Arizona or New Mexico, where the wind might bring a brief reprieve from a desert that felt all too much like an oven. No, this was the kind of heat that made the space around you thick like syrup, each inhalation tacky and damp, your lungs pulling in just as much water as air. Around you, a.c. units clattered and hummed, the rumbles beneath of the subway line beneath your feet almost like the city itself were breathing, panting away stubbornly as it refused to quiet even for a heatwave like this. You shared the urge by the time you made it two blocks, stopping at a corner and wiping the sweat away from your face.

A cold shower sounded lovely right now, and you were of half a mind to call off the meeting and head back to Matt’s place so you could pass out under the spray of water. But this wasn’t something you could skip.

A black SUV pulled smoothly up to the curb, the back door opening. Once you got a look at the passenger waving you over, you clambered into the back before any more cool air could escape, and shut the door behind you. The sudden frigid rush of the a.c. across your body prompted a wave of goosebumps across your skin, and the relief had you groaning, slumping back against the seat. You were grimy as fuck, and you were pretty sure you’d have to peel yourself off the leather seat when you were done, but Ciro could afford to have the vehicle professionally cleaned. Still, the woman beside you wrinkled her nose a little as the car pulled away from the curb. You had a feeling her reaction was involuntary, and you shrugged. “Item was inside a possum nest, which was itself down a duct behind about five miles of rotten garbage. Hit me quick so I can go home and scrub myself until I’m a skeleton, cause I’m pretty sure that’s how deep this smell goes.”

Despite your dry comment and your attempt at humor, your passenger didn’t so much as smirk, nothing in her but a cagey wariness as she handed you a file. Something about her stiff expressionband the way she kept glancing nervously out the windows set your internal alarms off. You’d learned to recognize that look. You knew what people looked like when they were afraid, the skittishness that appeared when there was a threat prowling somewhere unseen. All humans knew that fear, in a way: an evolutionary holdover from a time when your only protection was the light of a fire and the sharpness of a spear, your back to another’s as you both watched for what lurked in the formless dark.

Somewhere, a predator hunted. The question was what. Olga, the woman beside you, was a tall woman, build like a goddamn valkyrie, with long blonde hair bound in a tight braid and arms that looked like they could benchpress a horse. She carried no less than four weapons on her at all times, and she knew how to use them. You’d never truly seen her nervous, which was one of the reasons Ciro had left her here in New York, both when you’d needed your letters delivered, and now, to oversee some of his business affairs. But tonight, she was… undeniably afraid.

What the fuck has got you spooked? And who the fuck could threaten you through bullet-proof glass?

“Cases for you, to be completed when there are no eyes on you, though Ciro suggests prioritizing S.H.I.E.L.D.’s cases.” She dropped her eyes from the window, flicking a hand towards the file. You flipped it open as prompted. “Five of them, for now. Small tasks, but well detailed since we’ll be pulling back from you after this. Temporarily no contact, even through intermediaries. The files will tell you how to signal that you’ve finished a task.”

Your brow furrowed, and you lowered the file you’d been thumbing through, something cool and jagged settling into your belly despite the warmth of the night. You’d gone no-contact before; hell, that had been your life for years. But to have that happen now… “Normally he wants me to hand off to someone trusted. Why the change?”

Her eyes darted towards the window again, the slightest furrow in her brow. The car continued to circle, but it stayed within the same neighborhood where there was little light or noise. The driver was just as alert as Olga, his shoulders drawn tight, his head shifting as he scanned his surroundings while on the move. Olga licked her lips. “We've got a new player in town, one that’s removing other factions from the field, especially in Hell’s Kitchen. Hit the Dogs of Hell last week. There’s a file in the back with what we know, but it’s not much. Cops think it might be some sort of paramilitary organization.”

“Jesus,” you muttered, flipping to the back and examining the grainy crime-scene photos of the bodies. Half of them looked like swiss cheese, the corpses so riddled with bullet holes that you could make out sections of the ground between the splinters of bone and torn flesh. “I’ve worked with the Dogs of Hell once or twice. The only people that fuck with them are people with a death wish.”

You yourself had been very careful when you’d tracked down one of their stolen Harleys. You’d also kept your mouth shut when it came to the sounds you’d heard as you left, a fat wad of cash in your pocket and a bulky, tattooed escort who’d ensured you made it out of the area without being touched. You’d certainly been treated worse over the years by other clients, but even so, you knew the rules. These weren’t people to be dealt with lightly.

“They might be looking to take territory for themselves. One of Ciro’s theories,” Olga said thoughtfully, the passing streetlights casting eerie shadows across her face, tealight orange passing in waves. “Certainly there are others that think likewise.”

“One of the cartels, maybe?” You flipped through the pages again, chewing on your lip as you ran over the names and factions that had been hit. “Or the Irish? Word is they’ve been looking to expand again.”

“We don’t think so. We believe this is a new team, unconnected to the other players.” Olga’s face grew troubled, her gaze settling on you. The weight of it sent a shiver down your spine. “It could also be a vigilante working with a team. If so, they’re far less restrained than Daredevil. But this is speculation. We don’t have enough sources high up in city government to know what the city’s thinking.”

“Is Ciro leaning vigilante or criminal faction?” you asked quietly.

“You know how he is. He plans for both so he wins regardless of outcome. But if they are vigilante?” She glanced out the window, scanning across the empty street. “Their main targets seem to be the gangs. Factions. Larger organizations. But they don’t hesitate to take others. Big or small matters little, so long as you’re a criminal. Ciro wants you away from us, and from this, as a precaution.”

The realization hit you slowly, in fractured pieces, as you stared down at the pictures, and at corpses riddled with bullet holes. Some of those wounds were small, expertly targeted, while others were the size of your fist, tearing their way through skin and kevlar alike. Whoever had done this was packing serious firepower, and the thought brought on a wave of nausea.

These bodies… would you wind up just like them?

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I love possums. And they really do play dead! It's entirely involuntary, they just kinda *makes dying motion* when they get scared, and have no control over when they come up out if their mini coma. Or the foul smell they begin to, uh. You know. Produce. It makes them smell rotted so nothing eats them, and if Matt smelled it I'm pretty sure he wouldn't let you into the apartment for at least a month.
-HELLO LARGER MARVEL UNIVERSE REFERENCE. Look at you, finding a package for Tony, I'm proud of you.
-As I noted in my rewatch of the series, Matt gets so very dangerously cocky in Season 2, especially before Frank nails him with a bullet. He blows off Foggy's concerns and rushes into things, and just generally tries to handle everything on his own. Soooo we're gonna see some of it here.
-You are one of the only people helping to keep Nelson and Murdock's lights on.
-oh no you're still doing shit for ciro, yeaaaah that's... you might wanna stop that for a bit.
-WHO COULD THIS NEW PLAYER BE, HIS NAME DEFINITELY DOESN'T RHYME WITH CRANK FASTLE, AND HE IS DEFINITELY NOT HERE TO FUCK SHIT UP.

Chapter 82: "Please tell me Matt's with you right now."

Summary:

“Foggy? It’s way too early for this—”

 

“Please tell me Matt’s with you right now.”

 

The lingering fog of sleep fled from your mind once you heard the barely-restrained panic in his voice. You shook yourself quickly and sat up, glancing around and catching on one thing in particular.

The bedside light was still on. He always turned it off when he came back.

Notes:

There are some miiiinor hints of depression lurking around the edges here, so just be prepared for that.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“How at risk am I?” You swallowed hard, the sweat on your skin far colder now. There was a sour bite on the back of your tongue, and you forced yourseld to speak past it. “I’m not-I’m not the Hound here. I’m just Jane Hind.”

Olga sighed, reaching up to scratch at her chin and momentarily revealing the black flash of her Glock, holstered in a shoulder harness under her blazer. You should have felt a little better knowing at least one of you had a gun, but based on the pictures of the dead Dogs, it wouldn’t do either of you much good if the new crew came knocking. “Again, not sure. It’s one reason he wants you no contact for now. If they find out you’re connected to us—either as Jane Hind, or as the Hound—then he’s worried it’ll be trouble for you. Especially since you refuse to run.”

Run.

Run.

Run.

God, part of you wished you could. You’d tried to avoid things like this over your years on the run, always on the move, new name, new face, new history wherever you went before vanishing into the night, long before anyone discovered who you really were. You’d already stayed here longer than anywhere but Los Angeles—and staying meant attention, rumors, and word-of-mouth spreading when it came to you what you did. Stick around long enough and your name got out, regardless of secrecy clauses in contracts and clear verbal agreements. And now it was happening here, too.

Shit, you’d had fucking Tony Stark hire you. That kind of attention was bad enough when it might draw the Man in the White Coat’s attention, but now you had these people, too, whoever they were, and it sounded like you might wind up just as dead if they figured out who you were and what you’d done. It would be dangerously convenient to use you against Ciro, who’d snatched up small but valuable pieces of real estate around New York City, and who'd likely bribed or blackmailed a few key politicians and businessmen into ensuring his deliveries along the docks went smoothly. You’d helped with that, you suspected, on those nights you’d run jobs for him, which meant your hands were far from clean.

And if this new group were, in fact, vigilantes…

What you’d done for Fisk last year might have been enough alone to condemn you from the sound of it, but if they found out what you’d done for Ciro, made that leap, that connection between you and Los Angeles? You’d likely wind up bleeding out on the pavement, choking on your own blood. There was only one person who operated like you, and the Hound cast a long shadow.

A year ago you’d have run. It was the smart play: leave the city for a bit until things had cooled down, or until there was more information. But that would mean leaving Matt and your friends behind, leaving them to the mercy of the Man in the White Coat should he appear. There was no way to snip those threads, not now, not when they’d grown so thick. Abandoning those you cared about wasn’t an option, not anymore.

Which meant you were trapped.

“Fuck,” you whispered, thumping your head back against the seat and closing your eyes as you forced yourself to breathe. God, you were just tired. Why did it seem like every time you tried to hammer this part of your past back down, something came along to rip it up from the soil you’d buried it beneath? You’d hoped that after that night in the forest, you’d have found at least a little peace for a time, but it just wouldn’t let you rest. Instead, it haunted you, this stone that only grew heavier with every day you were forced to drag it along behind you, inescapable and far too massive to easily carry alone. Matt had already picked up on it—on the way you struggled to sleep, the restlessness—even as you’d worked hard to ignore the feeling, hiding it down below distraction and laughter and skin and whatever other diversion rolled into your path. And now, things were about to get a whole lot worse.

Two threats—one for both eyes, as Ciro would say. And there was nothing you could do but deal with it.

“Yeah, yeah, alright. No contact.” You stared up at the roof of the cab, breathing deep. This threat wouldn’t last forever. It was just for now. “Not… not at my office, my apartment, nothing. I’m assuming these have the info for dead drops.”

“They do.” Olga’s eyes softened just a little. She’d known you for years and had known Ciro for longer. She’d also been the one to deliver your letters to Matt, so she likely understood at least some of your unease. “It’ll be alright. Just keep your head down, Hound. We’ve got our ears to the ground. It’s possible whoever these people are, they’ll find Jane Hind too small a mouthful when there’s far larger prey for the hunting, hm?”

“If that happens, I’ll add it to the shortlist of times when things have swung my way,” you mumbled, opening the door as the car slid up to the curb. “Here’s hoping.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You gave up on making it to Nelson and Murdock for a late dinner.

You texted Foggy to go on without you before you hopped into the shower, guiltily ignoring Matt’s call when it came in shortly after. He’d have picked up on the unease in your voice if you’d answered, and you’d lost your appetite during your earlier drive with Olga.

That had happened a lot, lately. And in a way, your and Matt’s mismatched schedules had done you a favor. Matt hadn’t been around to see how you’d begun to pick at your food, leaving the majority uneaten more often than not. You’d been determined to eat during dinner with him tonight, but that wasn’t happening, and you felt no desire to force food down your throat at the moment. It would all taste like ash right now, anyway.

Instead, you showered for an hour, scrubbing until the texture of grime and crusted sweat finally faded and you were sure you smelled only of Matt’s unscented soap. That comforting scent was only strengthened when you threw on one of his shirts, and little else. Despite the work his a.c. put in, it was still a little warmer than you were comfortable with. After that, you set yourself up on his couch—one he’d likely argue was at least partially yours—surrounded by a few bottles of water, the file on the new players in town, and your laptop. This, for now, was the most immediate threat, and one you knew dangerously little about.

‘Only by learning will you be able to avoid, mia cara. Know your foe.’

The file was dangerously lacking and full of rumors and speculation. The word, ‘potentially’ was used frequently, which was not a good sign: potentially paramilitary, potentially had access to high-grade weapons, potentially had a serious fucking hatred for the Dogs of Hell that burned with the white-hot heat of one thousand suns.

That last ‘potentially’ was typed in by you.

“Which one of them pissed in your community Wheaties box, gang?” you muttered, tracking names, searching for any pattern beyond, ‘likely considered criminal scum’. “Dogs of Hell. Murderers. Thieves. You guys really aren't picky, are you? You cleaning up or just wiping out every last ounce of competition?”

You skimmed through online databases next. Your assistance to various players over the years had gained you access to a few restricted sections. Those sections were useful now, letting you track the suspected movements of whoever this team was.

You found nothing but more blood, and more bodies, each and every one supposedly some criminal or another. There were, however, a few major targets in the city this new team hadn’t hit yet. Maybe this wasn’t a new faction. Maybe they just wanted everyone to think they were new, spook everyone into scuttling around like chickens with their heads cut off, if those chickens were also armed and ready to stab whoever looked at their bodies funny. It wasn’t a terrible plan, encouraging everyone to take each other out.

Your phone dinged, and you glanced at the news app. Usually, you kept an eye on it in case your beloved hornhead did something of note, but this time it had nothing to do with him. It did, however, have to do with what you were looking into. Your brows shot up as you skimmed through the article. “Well, if you’re a group running a con, you sure ain’t the Irish,” you murmured, flipping through photos of the police cordon and the chaos outside one of the local Irish pubs.

So. Someone had shot up the Irish and pissed off the Dogs of Hell. It could have been one of the cartels, or maybe Fisk reaching out from prison, but something about those ideas seemed off.

So, if it wasn’t one of the main factions or Fisk, that meant it was either a new player, as Ciro theorized, or… or it was, indeed, a team of vigilantes—presumably ones who would not take kindly to your past activities.

And wasn’t that a prickly thought? And by prickly, you meant really fucking nerve-wracking.

You burrowed down into Matt’s shirt, dragging one of the blankets off the back of the couch and cuddling up with it. You didn’t know why he kept it here when it was the middle of summer, but you weren’t complaining as you breathed in the scent of your Matt substitute, closing your eyes.

You were safe here, hidden away out of sight in Matt’s apartment. You weren’t the Hound, not anymore. There was nothing for the vigilantes to find because you were Jane Hind, just a small-time psychic outside the occasional business with a big-name client. All you had to do was keep your head down and stay out of trouble.

You could do that, couldn’t you?

You rolled your head up onto the back of the couch when the front door opened, followed by the sound of Matt’s cane being folded up and set aside. He appeared a moment later, already stripping out of his jacket. The energy in the room had already grown electric, that faint hum in your chest that you’d come to associate with the Devil, wound up and burning with a desire to run, to fight, to hunt. Apparently, something was up with him, too.

Did I miss a memo somewhere?

“I take it something happened,” you told him, arching a brow.

He laughed, the sound low and sardonic as you rose, making your way to him. He started on the buttons to his sweat-soaked shirt as you quickly undid his tie. He was clearly still on edge, full of fire, but there was more than enough gentleness left in him to brush a fond kiss to your forehead. “Turns out you were right to skip out on Josie’s,” he said, his mouth twisting in distaste. “New client, one who so very innocently got caught up in the shooting at the Irish pub tonight. He’s at the hospital, but I need to get out and figure out what’s going on.”

“Of course your new client was there. You just can’t stay out of things, whether you’re Devil or Lawyer, can you?” You slid his tie free from his collar, sighing. “You're lucky I don’t tie you up with this to keep you from wandering into every last fight in the Kitchen, you masochistic fuck.”

“I wouldn’t mind if you tried,” he murmured, a hungry little smirk bringing a wild light into his dark eyes. “Pencil it in for another night. I haven’t practiced getting out of being tied in a while.”

You flicked him in the ribs, making him growl before you turned and headed for the storage area where he kept his suit. “Are you being truthful about needing practice or are you just looking for an excuse for me to tie you up?”

“Do I need to choose?” he hummed, the quiet rustling of cloth letting you know he’d tossed his shirt aside. Then his voice lowered into a purr, smokey and warm. “I could tie you up later instead, if you’d prefer. I win either way.”

“You’re cruel putting these thoughts in my head before you go out and when I’m trying to focus,” you muttered, opening the storage area and unlocking the trunk, trying to ignore the tempting sound of Matt undoing his belt. Focus, you thirsty bitch. “For what it’s worth, I talked to a contact earlier. New crew in town. Same team hit the Dogs of Hell last week. Paramilitary, maybe. Theory is they’re either hunting for more territory or a vigilante group.”

“Yeah, Foggy’s chasing down a lead with the Dogs of Hell. He knows someone apparently.” Matt took his suit when you handed it back to him. “I’ll rattle a few people, see who talks. I know someone I might be able to shake something out of. Whoever these people are, they’ve brought in heavy weaponry. Things like that don’t get moved into Hell’s Kitchen without someone hearing about it.”

You shut the steamer trunk and rose, only to feel his arms slide around your waist, the heat of his body pressed tight to your back. The apartment was warm enough that it was almost a little unpleasant—he was a furnace on the best of days, and having a broad as fuck, cuddly Devil curled around you in one-hundred-degree weather was something you’d needed to adjust to. But the quiet, bone-deep affection in his touch made every last drop of sweat worth it.

He sighed when you reached back and ran your fingers through his damp hair, dipping his head to lay it against your shoulder. You couldn’t stay here too long, you both knew. But this comfort could last for a moment, this pause, this breath that left room for something softer than blood or violence or fear. Sometimes, that was… all you needed, this reminder, and maybe he needed it, too. If so, you were happy to give it.

“You’re going out to look for them, aren’t you?”

“I have to. I can’t have them shooting up my city,  no matter who they are. People are getting hurt.” He slid his fingers up under your shirt until he could drag them along your hip, forever seeking just a little more skin-to-skin contact. He rubbed his cheek against your shoulder as if he were trying to soothe you. “I’ve dealt with worse. I’ll be alright.”

“Maybe,” you admitted, tugging on his hair and making him shiver. “Be careful anyway. And wake me up when you come back regardless of whether you’re in the mood for anything or not. I want to know you’re ok.”

“I’ll wake you,” he said, turning his hand to sweep across the soft skin of your abdomen, “if you promise to eat something while I’m gone.”

Damn it.

“I ate earlier,” you hedged, turning to kiss his cheek before nudging him back. “But fine. I’ll have a snack or something. Get dressed.”

“More than a snack,” he said, heading for the couch where he’d left his suit. Even tired and worried, you still took a moment to admire all that powerful muscle and bare skin as he stepped away, his easy gait, the long line of him on display as he unfolded his suit. You followed that line down, tracking the glimmering droplets of sweat that rolled down the slope of his body, marked the faint trail of hair down the slope of his abdomen until it disappeared into his boxers, traced thick thighs dusted with hair—thighs you were always a little hungry for. God, if there was ever a time you didn’t find him ridiculously attractive, then someone may as well put you in the ground, cause you’d be dead.

Matt cleared his throat, and you snapped your eyes back up. There was no hiding the warmth in your cheeks from him, and you caught a brief flash of humor in his eyes as he tilted his head. “While I appreciate it, my body doesn’t count as a meal.”

“You ass,” you growled, snatching up a glove he’d dropped and chucking it at him as he laughed. He seemed quite pleased with himself, and the feeling was infectious, your smile poorly hidden behind a mock scowl. “Fine. I’ll make myself something to eat if you’re that concerned, but I’m gonna remind you of this the next time you offer yourself up as a buffet.”

You took the time to help him into his suit. It wasn’t like he needed the help, but there was… something about the process that reassured you as you helped him seal up all that vulnerable skin behind this strange armor. It was one last chance for you to inspect him for injuries, to stroke fondly along his battered knuckles, the broad line of his shoulders, the slope of his back before it was covered in dark shades of red and black. There was a quiet intimacy to it, this final moment you both sometimes shared before he left for the night. It was as if the touch of your hands helped settle Matt Murdock into sleep and helped stir the fire of the Devil into waking.

The mask went on last, and he dipped his head to allow it, a warm hum drifting from him to settle gently in your chest. Those eerie red eyes stared down at you once the mask was in place, red glass that was so often mirrored in that river world you shared with him, and the red glass he wore as Matt Murdock. To some, it would have been intimidating; it likely was, when it came to those he hunted, but you knew better. You caught his chin and dragged him down for a quick kiss, welcoming the affectionate nip he graced you with and his low, throaty growl, the Devil more prone to fang and hunger than the soft kisses Matt brushed over you in the lazy morning sunlight. He was worked up already and you needed to let him run, like any wild creature, any untamed thing. There was no leash or cage that could hold the Devil, but you didn’t need one. He’d find his way back to you before morning.

“Don’t do anything too reckless, and don’t let someone take a baseball bat to your head again.”

“That happened once,” he rumbled, clearly offended that you’d brought it up.

“Once was enough to make you bleed even with the suit.” You rapped your knuckle against his chest, and he nuzzled into you one last time before lifting his head. “Tonight you have one job: kick ass. Don’t get your ass kicked.”

“It’s almost like you don’t believe in me,” he chuckled as he headed for the stairs. “Trust me. I’ll handle it once I figure out who they are.”

“You’re still being cocky, but I’m holding you to that,” you challenged. “I’m personally invested in the condition of your ass, Matt. Don’t let anyone damage what’s mine. That’s destruction of property, and I’ll go vigilante on you.”

He smirked and snapped his teeth playfully as he reached the top of the stairs, momentarily lit up by a sullen red glow as the neon sign across the street flared to life. His form seemed far larger in that moment, the horned shadow behind him stretched tall. And for a moment, you almost... believed in that confidence, that he could face whatever came and come out on top. “Maybe when I get back and wake you up, I’ll let you try.”

“Promise?”

“Promise.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You startled awake and scrabbled clumsily for your ringing phone, squinting your eyes against the watery, buttery gold daylight that managed to make it through the clouded glass of Matt’s windows. It took you a few fumbled attempts before you finally managed to snag your phone. It was… it was too early for your alarm, wasn’t it? You weren’t due into the office until later, which was great since you needed sleep. You’d stayed up late waiting for Matt before you’d finally given up and gone to sleep.

Why hadn’t he woken you up? Or maybe… maybe he had, and you’d just been too tired to remember. That had happened once or twice.

Your phone continued to ring, and it took your jumbled brain a few seconds to peg the sound as Foggy’s ringtone. You blearily lifted it to your ear after thumbing accept. “Foggy? It’s way too early for this—”

“Please tell me Matt’s with you right now.”

The lingering fog of sleep fled from your mind once you heard the barely-restrained panic in his voice. You shook yourself quickly and sat up, glancing around the room.

The bedside light was still on. Matt always turned it off when he came back.

You were on your feet in a heartbeat, circling the bed until you could brush your fingers over the sheets on his side. It was far too cold for someone that ran as hot as he did, and the covers were unmoved from last night. Had he not… come back?

“It—I’m sure he’s fine. You know how he is,” you said firmly, hurrying out from the bedroom. It was fine. There were a million explanations. The blankets could have been cold because he’d left early for something, for breakfast, maybe, for the two of you. He did that sometimes. Except… except the storage area was still open. If he’d come back, why wasn’t it locked?

You yanked the doors open and pulled the trunk out.

“Right, I justhe’s not answering, so

You tugged the lid up and pulled out his dad’s gear, lifting up the false bottom until you could look into the hidden space beneath.

Your blood ran cold, your heartbeat suddenly too loud, too noisy, too fast, nothing but a pounding in your ears as the bottom dropped out from under you.

No. No, no, no

“Foggy.” You swallowed hard, brushing your fingers over scraps of cloth and braille notes. Not a shred of armor or red glass to be found. “Foggy, the suit, it’s still… It’s not here.”

Which meant… which meant he was still out there somewhere, in daylight, likely wearing the suit. He could have been grabbed, or hurt. Or worse, he could be—

No. You’d have felt it, you would have. Yet the panic that rose in you didn’t care for such thoughts, the shape of it vast and consuming as it rose up in your chest like the cresting of a wave. The force of it stole your breath away, tore the air from your lungs until you gasped—

—and forced your third eye open, the world around you exploding into trails of light, streamers of color and connection etched into the air as if God has drawn lines of paint across reality itself.

The thread!

You scrambled through the threads at your chest, your breath hitching. Foggy’s voice sounded far away, the noise jumbled, but the emotion in it was clear enough: pleading, asking. You didn’t need to know what he was saying, what he wanted you to do, because you were already doing it, tearing through threads. Why was Matt’s thread so quiet? It was always at the top, always, and now it had dropped below the others. Why—

There: the red thread, burning the most beautiful, relieving shade of wine-red you’d ever seen. You clutched the shape of it tight, the thread almost as thick as two fingers now. It burned warm in your hand, stuttering and pulsing against your chest with each beat of your heart. You knew this thread—it was his, yours, from start to finish. And if it was red, then he was alive. “I have… I have his thread, Foggy. He’s alive.”

“Thank God! Something’s wrong, though. What the hell is he doing? Can you

You strummed your thumb along the thread in a steady pattern, one familiar to both Matt and you, and waited for some kind of response.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

Three beats. Then one. Then two.

Beats that whispered, ‘Matt, are you there? Can you hear me?’

Nothing.

There should have been a response. He’d gotten pretty good at sending at least vague signals back. It almost always felt like emotion, like physical sensations that blended with whatever he was feeling. Even now memories of him floated through your mind, copper on your tongue and a flash of pain behind your eyes, but those memories were… softer than they should have been, almost muffled. They were also entirely yours, you thought.

You tried again, and again, and each time the result was the same.

No response. No emotion from Matt. Just… quiet.

“You’re right. Something’s wrong,” you grit out, climbing to your feet and heading for the closet. “I’m not… not getting anything. Unconscious, maybe, or… or drugged? We need to find him.”

“I’m already leaving to look for him.” There was the sound of a door closing over the phone. “Where do you want me to meet you?”

“I’ll stay on the phone with you and tell you what direction I’m headed. We don’t have time to stop and meet up.”

You yanked out a black backpack you’d set up for just this kind of scenario, something you’d wanted to be prepared for after last winter when you’d hauled Matt out of the snow. Once it was on your shoulder, you were out the door, locking up behind you.

If Matt was in this city, this fucking state, you’d find him, no matter what it took. If there was anything you could do, it was this.

It was time to hunt.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Yes we ARE about to go into the section of Season 2 where Matt gets his brain scrambled and then loses his hearing, which I've had a bunch of people request and ooooh twist my arm why don't you. You bastards know I'm always in for some whump and damned if this ain't the whumpiest show in the history of forever.
-Of course you're not leaving, something which makes Ciro very nervous.
-Oh hi Switch!Matt, how you doin...
-In this house, we cuddle the on fire devil even when it's one-hundred degrees out, we die like men
-I do see you helping him put on his suit as something of a soother, both for him and you. For you it's this final chance to touch him and reassure yourself that this poor man you love very much is properly protected. For him it's this last rush of affectionate, loving touch before that sense of touch is muffled, and before he goes into something that is often painful. It doesn't happen every night, but it's not an uncommon occurrence when you're both around.
-I also think anyone who wanted a lasting relationship with Matt would kind of have to accept some level of, he loves you and the city. You could ask him to stay, and he might even try (as he does in Defenders when Foggy and Karen ask him to stop) but eventually, he wouldn't be able to take it. This is just... who he is, this desire to help his city. It's something beautiful and tragic and heartbreaking, and I tried to make it clear that you understand that love of his. Your problems revolve around him being reckless for no reason, not what he does.
-I really am moving! Starting to pack things up so we might have some weeks where there's only one chapter, but overall I'm going to do my best to always give you some sort of content each week. <3

Chapter 83: Point-Blank Range🌧️

Summary:

“He’s alive, but I don’t…” Turning Matt over almost broke you. A trail of blood had leaked down from the corner of his mouth, curling its way across drawn, pale skin. More blood curved along the right half of his mask, some dried, some far more fresh as his head lolled, his body limp as you took his hand and squeezed. He’d been bleeding here for some time, and the cause was clear.

There, in the center of the mask, was a long crack and a small, round impact mark.

Someone had shot him, at what must have been point-blank range.

Notes:

So this chapter and the next are 8k total, and I had to cut it in a weird place for flow, so this one is around 3k words. Which seems terribly short, but at least the next chapter is already there! Now go forth, for we are entering massive Whump territory...

Obviously a TW for blood and injuries on this one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt may have called Hell’s Kitchen his city, but Hell’s Kitchen, as you’d discovered during your games of Devil Hunt, really wasn’t all that big. You’d even looked it up, once.

Twenty blocks by four.

Five-hundred and thirty-eight acres.

Zero-point-eight square miles.

You may not have Matt’s astonishing level of athleticism, but with all the time you spent walking and your regular runs, that kind of distance wasn’t a problem. You could run a lap around the neighborhood if you had to, and with a decent time, especially if you pushed yourself. You’d trained for it, after all—your greatest defense wasn’t to fight, but rather, to run, and you’d gotten very good at it.

A neighborhood this size should have felt small. And yet as you hunted for Matt, it felt so very endless.

There were always moments in which time seemed to draw up into something slow and thick, like the gradual creep of sap in the coldest winter. You felt that slowed time when you straddled the line between reality and the world inside a thread, or when you pulled back on the cold, unfeeling trigger of a gun. Those moments occurred in slow motion, with you rendered a mere spectator as the bullet you’d fired, the object you’d dropped, the warm hand that tipped your chin up moved at a lazy pace, the world running at a quarter-speed, even your own breath coming slow and uneven.

That wasn’t what this felt like. Because in those moments, your body seemed just as caught up in the slowed current, your own movements just as sluggish. Now, though, you seemed unaffected. Your racing heart was something you could feel in your throat, hear in your ears, a loud drumbeat that drove you forward, sweat slick along your skin. Your breathing seemed too heavy, like rasps of static that blocked out the rumbling noise of the city around you. And all the while you moved, moved, moved, and seemed to go nowhere.

You were too slow—too slow because Matt could be hurt, drugged, captured. He could be bleeding out, gasping for air, and completely… alone.

You tried to dip down into the thread, hunting for some glimpse of him as you and Foggy’s paths intersected, and he fell into rhythm with you. You trusted him to keep you from getting struck by a car as you planted one foot inside the river, your eyes frantically scanning the horizon for some sign of shadow, some smear of darkness that stood out against the leaden grey sky where it met the gleaming river and the still lake in the distance. Yet all you found was an empty river, Matt’s current gone cloudy and dark.

Even when you sank deep into the water, hunting for some hint from the current, you were left with little to work with. It felt… like nothing, really. There was no emotion now, and no reaction to your presence. Instead, the water remained placid and still, barely a ripple along the surface.

Why?

Why wasn’t he reacting?

That this river still existed, that the thread still burned red in your hand, told you he wasn’t dead. Maybe he was… unconscious? Or drugged? Was he even aware of his surroundings, or of you reaching for him? Then again, maybe he’d finally figured out how to block you out, how to shield himself from your mind when you slid through the river hunting for him.

A wave suddenly appeared in the distance, white-capped and massive, the waterline around you lowering as the force of the wave drew up the water around it. You felt the rumble, heard the agonized roar of it long before it reached you, watched as its form crested. If that hit you, there was no way you’d come up for air until you’d hit your own lake.

You leapt up for the real world as fast as you could, clawing for the world that tasted of city streets. You were quick—quick enough to avoid that wave striking you fully—but not quick enough to avoid the feel of it washing past your feet, threatening to pull you back down and drown you beneath it.

“Fuck!” you gasped, your whole body shuddering as you came to. The force of it had dropped you to one knee, your breath shaky as you panted and bled droplets of red onto the cement. It felt like someone had slapped the center of your forehead with a hammer, and that was just an echo of whatever this was, whatever Matt had felt. The red thread in your hand began to cool, though your hand still stung where it had been burned, as did the center of your chest. Unlike the last time the red thread had burned you, however, this time you hadn’t let go. It was a small price to pay, and you probably would have been a little more bothered by it if your skull wasn’t reverberating like a fucking church bell ringing for Sunday mass.

“Jesus, what the fuck just happened?” Foggy whispered, helping you to your feet. He handed you a napkin so you could wipe the blood away from your nose before waving away the cop who’d left the roadblock to come check on you. “She just fell and hit her nose, she’s fine!”

Right. The cops had cordoned off the area. Foggy had told you about it on the way over. Some fucking gun-happy psychopath had chased Karen and Nelson and Murdock’s new client through the hospital and out onto the street. You were still holding onto the hope that this mess had been caused by a group of people. The idea of one man being able to do all this… was more than a little disconcerting. What was clear now was that this wasn’t someone interested in claiming criminal territory. This was someone hunting for criminals.

You were so close to the threat now that you swore you could feel the ripples in the water as the shape of it moved slowly past, the dark shadow of something hungry stirring the currents just below the surface. At any other point in your life, you would have booked it. This was something more safely viewed from five states away, and from inside some sort of fucking bunker considering the blood on your hands. The last thing you needed to do was enter the fray with the target on your back.

Yet here you were, following a red thread directly towards the looming storm on the horizon.

For Matt, you’d do far worse.

“We need to keep going,” you bit out, leaning on Foggy for a moment as you shook your head out, waiting for the ringing in your ears to pass. Some of the pain had receded, but it was a sign that Matt was hurt, and badly. “I got—I don’t know. He’s… he’s hurt, I think, but I’m not sure how aware he is.”

Foggy helped you along when you started down the street again, the two of you swerving into an alley to navigate around the police cordon. “Did you get anything else?” Foggy swallowed hard, his voice wavering just a little before he forced it down. “I get hurt but—maybe… did you feel anything? Tell me he just busted a leg and is frustrated he broke his phone or something.”

I wish.

Because you had gotten something other than pain. Somewhere beneath the agony and the sensation of white-hot fire, of ringing bells and a flow of copper on your tongue, you’d felt an emotion.

It was fear.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You both found Matt lying face-down on the rooftop, his form absolutely still.

The ringing in your ears was back. Ice threaded its way down your spine and constricted around your lungs until you couldn’t breathe, your whole body gone cold despite the heat of the merciless morning sun high above. This was Nobu all over again, walking down the short hallway to find Matt cut open like a piece of meat, still, bloody, quiet and so very pale.

He’d almost died that night. He might be dying now.

That was what finally snapped you out of it, that sudden surge of panic. You hated being driven by panic, by fear, but in that moment, it was what you needed, a spur dug cruelly against your side as you helped Foggy turn Matt over, your hands shaking.

“Tell me he’s alive,” Foggy whispered, his face twisted in grief. “God, Matt, can you hear me? Matt!

“He’s alive, but I don’t…” Turning Matt over almost broke you. A trail of blood had leaked down from the corner of his mouth, curling its way across drawn, pale skin. More blood curved along the right half of his mask, some dried, some far more fresh as his head lolled, his body limp as you took his hand and squeezed. He’d been bleeding here for some time, and the cause was clear.

There, in the center of the mask, was a long crack and a small, round impact mark.

Someone had shot him, at what must have been point-blank range.

You hitched a breath, trying to force down the sudden surge of emotion. Away. Put it away. You needed to focus right now, but you couldn’t swallow all of your emotion down despite your best efforts, your voice growing shaky. “He's bleeding under there. I think he was shot. Be careful taking his mask off. Matt? Come on, Matt, give us something. Make some stupid joke, squeeze my hand, swing at the air. Don’t do this.”

Foggy worked at the edge of Matt’s mask, tugging it up carefully, his hands shaking just as bad as yours. The way Matt’s head lolled was unnatural, not one hint of resistance despite the sensation of someone messing with his mask—he should have fought that, or shown at least some hint of tension. That he didn’t resist wasn’t a good sign, and neither was Matt’s pulse when you ripped one of his gloves off and wormed your fingers up the sleeve of the suit to hunt for his pulse. It was far too weak and unsteady, fluttering unevenly beneath the pressure of your fingertips. Foggy grit his teeth determinedly, finally getting a good hold on the mask where it had grown slick with blood. “Matt, buddy, I swear to god if you don’t wake up, I’m gonna be so mad, Matt. You hate when I’m mad at you—wake up!

The mask finally came loose, and Matt let out a stuttered gasp. Foggy tossed the mask aside while Matt gulped for air, as if the sudden release of pressure had finally allowed him to breathe. Blood coated his temple, matted in his dark hair and dried where it had pooled beneath the mask. His skin was far too pale, almost ashen, and you reached up with your free hand to gently cup his face. “Matt?” You ran one thumb along his cheekbone as softly as you could, but he still startled at your touch, his blank eyes flicking about aimlessly as he shivered. “Matt? Can you hear me?”

No answer. But you knew what shock looked like, even without the dilated pupils.

“Shit. We need to get him out of here if he can move.” Foggy glanced nervously back at the door you’d both come through. Matt lifted one hand and managed to weakly grab Foggy’s arm, holding on tight. Foggy placed his hand over Matt’s and squeezed. “You heard the cops. They’re searching the area for the shooter. They can’t see him like this, in the suit and this out of it.”

Matt’s skin was clammy and cold under your fingertips as you tilted his head, examining the line of blood smeared across his face. There wasn’t a major split in the skin that you could see, and god only knew that even small cuts on the head bled like crazy. There was likely more damage you couldn’t see, but you were starting to think Foggy was right. You’d both have to chance moving him, and just hope you didn’t do any more damage.

“That’s the shock I think,” you told Foggy quietly, swallowing hard as you slid your hand back down to Matt’s cheek. The second he recognized your touch, he latched onto it, clumsily turning to burrow in against your wrist, one of his hands still fisted tightly around Foggy’s arm. Maybe that was all the orientation he could manage at the moment; you wondered if he even knew which way was up right now. You reached up and wiped quickly at your eyes before any tears could fall free, taking a deep breath as you forced yourself to focus. “You’re right, though. We have to move him. Matt, we’re gonna get you home, ok?”

“Suit’s gonna be a problem,” Foggy laughed, though the sound was empty of any humor. This laugh was far more broken, choked and wavering. You hadn’t heard that kind of laugh from him in a while, and like the last time, you hoped you never had cause to hear it again. “If… If we take the alleys home, we might be able to make it. We’ll just have to hope no one sees us stumbling home.”

“Fortunately, I have a solution for that problem at least.” You huffed your own weary little laugh, dragging your backpack off your shoulders. Fuck, you were about two steps away from losing it, the scent of blood and dust thick in your nose, and you needed to rein it in. One task at a time. Focus on… on the job in front of you. You could do that, and it was what Matt needed if you were all going to get out of here. You unzipped your backpack as you took another deep breath, pulling away from Matt and shuffling down towards his feet. It made the most sense to start at the bottom—

Matt made a low, agonized noise, grabbing for you. He missed by a mile, his hand frantically scrabbling across the cement, swiping at the air and the ground as he tried to find you, his chest heaving in sudden panic. “Matt, Matt, she’s not leaving,” Foggy said quickly. “She’s ok, she’s—”

You abruptly reversed course, crawling back up towards him so quickly you almost lost your balance. Your heart broke at his panic, and at the desperate way he clawed around for you. “Hey, hey, I’m here, I’m not going anywhere,” you whispered. Matt made another choked noise, but that quickly quieted when his hand bumped against you. You took his hand, passing your thumb over his battered knuckles as he squeezed tight, holding onto both you and Foggy. “See? Right here, D.”

He tried to tell you something, syllables slurring together as he mumbled what might have been your name. He let go of your hand to follow the line of your arm up, not stopping until he’d traced the curve of your shoulder and could settle his fingers against your throat. He shivered again, his eyes fluttering shut as he finally relaxed. “There you go.” You leaned into his touch, tilting your head up so he could weakly cup the front of your neck, his thumb settling over your pulse. You stroked soothingly along the line of his arm, helping hold his arm up. God knew you were all in a hurry, but for this to work, you needed Matt calm. “Got my pulse? Feel my breathing? I’m right here.”

“Don’t,” he choked out.

“Don’t what, D?”

“G…Go.”

Your heart sank, and your eyes met Foggy’s in brief acknowledgement before you covered Matt’s hand with yours, waiting until his thumb swept across your pulse again. You wanted him to feel the steadiness of your heart when you spoke. “I’m not going anywhere, Matt. We just need to get your suit off, ok? That’s all. Promise.”

“Wait,” Foggy said, his voice rising in disbelief. “Seriously? Are we taking him home naked? It’s hot out but not enough to wave off a guy stumbling home half-naked and bloody.”

You reached into your bag and this time you made sure to stay within reach of Matt. He seemed alright with your movements as long as he could keep his hand on you, and he even helpfully shifted his grip until he’d hooked his fingers in your shirt collar, letting you move your head. Or maybe he’d done it because he was just too tired, too exhausted to hold his arm up where he could stroke along your throat. Letting your shirt do most of the work to hold his hand up was likely preferable to letting you go.

From the bag, you pulled out one of Matt’s t-shirts, a pair of sweats, and a dark hoodie. There was more clothing inside—socks, gloves, even a hat and scarf—but you wouldn’t need those today. You threw Foggy a crooked grin, the expression stiff and forced. “After he took that fall in the snow and I had to sneak him into my apartment, I figured I should be ready if he ever got stuck somewhere with the suit again. Probably wouldn’t have thought of it if he hadn’t fucked around in a blizzard.”

“The fact that you’re prepared for Matt being hurt like this is both terrifying and hysterical. I’m not sure if I should laugh or cry.” Foggy reached up to rub at his eyes, choking on a laugh that sounded a little like a sob. Matt squeezed Foggy’s arm before making a fumbling attempt to pat at it. He’s partially aware at least. That was good news since it would make it easier to get him home. It had been hard enough dragging him through the snow back in winter. Any help he could give you hauling him home would speed things up. “I… ok. If we move around just right, I think we can get his suit off without him losing track of us. Tell me you know how to undo all this shit.”

Even though you knew, now, where all the hidden snaps and zippers were, the process was a struggle. Trying to maneuver all of Matt’s broad, heavy muscle around while he was half-unconscious was hard enough on its own. Now, though, he also needed both you and Foggy to stay within touching distance, rapidly growing distressed when he couldn’t at least hold onto your wrist or your ankle. You didn’t know if it was because he needed reassurance, or if it was because the shot to his head had scrambled his senses and he needed you both to orient, but either way, it slowed the entire process to a crawl, eating up valuable time.

And time wasn’t something you had a whole lot of.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
I'm pretty much you all just wanna go onto the next one so I'll put the notes there. gogogogogoooo

Chapter 84: "Safe. You're safe, Matt." 🌧️

Summary:

“Whether he’s ready or not, we don’t have much of a choice. We need to get to the back of his suit for a couple of the snaps.” You let Matt lean forward into you, and you helpfully tapped your neck with one finger until he oriented and burrowed his face in against your throat, winding one arm around your waist and dragging himself closer until he was between your legs. He shivered the second he got into place, breathing in stuttered inhalations, clearly trying to drag your scent in as best he could when his breathing was still unsteady. It wasn’t exactly comfortable to hold him like this, bracing most of his weight with one arm and the leg you’d folded and wedged his side, but if him holding onto you like this gave him a little comfort and kept him happy, you’d deal with the ache. God, you hadn’t seen him this bad since Foggy had found him bleeding out in his apartment last summer. “I’ll start on the front. You take the back.”

Notes:

Go forth and enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You know, I normally love what the tightness of these pants do to his ass, but not today,” you muttered absently, trying to work the lower half of his suit down over his hips and his ridiculously round ass that you normally found delightful. That curve was far less enjoyable when you were trying to strip him out of what amounted to armored leather pants while he was half-unconscious and laying on the pavement in ninety-degree weather. “If it wasn’t so hot, I’d just pull the sweats on over the top of it.”

“He’d melt before we got him home.” Foggy huffed a weary laugh, tugging from a bit further down to help. You only just caught the edge of Matt’s boxers and yanked them back up before you and Foggy finished pulling the suit down Matt’s legs. “Devil ice cream. If only we had a little tub to carry him in. It’d be a lot less suspicious.”

“Don’t tempt me,” you sighed, wiping away the sweat that had beaded on your forehead and tugging once at your shirt to circulate a little air along your skin where you’d grown sticky and soaked with sweat. Fuck heat waves. It didn’t help that the shade on the rooftop had quickly retreated as the merciless eye of the sun rose higher in the stark blue sky, the air heavy and thick with humidity. You’d all boil if you stayed up here much longer. “Alright. Get his sweats on. I’ll start on the snaps at the top.”

Matt’s breathing was still unsteady as you crawled back up towards his head, his grip on your ankle shifting up to your hip and then to your shirt. He fisted his hand in the damp fabric, whispering your name on a hitched breath. You forced yourself to smile, gently stroking the side of his face and ignoring the way your knees had begun to burn and ache after grinding along the hot concrete. You caught his hand and lifted it to your lips, pressing a kiss along his knuckles and letting him feel what you hoped was the reassuring shape of your smile. “I’m gonna unsnap and strip you out of the top half now. Then we can work on getting you home so you can curl up safe and happy, ok?”

He made a quiet noise before trying to roll over towards you. He probably wanted to curl into you, or maybe he just wanted to be helpful so you could reach the few snaps and closures on the back of the suit. If you were back at the apartment, you would have tried to get him to hold still, but you’d have needed to get him up eventually, anyway. If he had the energy to move, you were going to take advantage of it.

“He ready to get up?” Foggy asked quietly as you encouraged Matt to sit up, just as Foggy got the sweats settled at Matt’s hips.

“Whether he’s ready or not, we don’t have much of a choice. We need to get to the back of his suit for a couple of the snaps.” You let Matt lean forward into you, and you helpfully tapped your neck with one finger until he oriented and burrowed his face in against your throat, winding one arm around your waist and dragging himself closer until he was between your legs. He shivered the second he got into place, breathing in stuttered inhalations, clearly trying to drag your scent in as best he could when his breathing was still unsteady. It wasn’t exactly comfortable to hold him like this, bracing most of his weight with one arm and the leg you’d folded and wedged against his side, but if him holding onto you like this gave him a little comfort and kept him happy, you’d deal with the ache. God, you hadn’t seen him this bad since Foggy had found him bleeding out in his apartment last summer. “I’ll start on the front. You take the back.”

“Where?” Foggy said grimly.

“Here.” You reached around Matt’s broad body and tapped the hidden snaps for Foggy. You remembered where those were, fortunately. “There’s four, I think. It’ll loosen everything enough that we can pull this over his head.” That done, you wormed one hand between you and Matt, going for the closures on the front.

Matt shivered, mumbling something incoherent, his breathing rapid and unsteady against your throat, warm gusts of air along your damp skin. This close, there was no hiding the way he stiffened when you hooked your fingers against one snap in particular, and you paused, suddenly wary. Matt’s instincts were strong at the best of times, and the last thing you needed was to set them off. That was a recipe for him to start thrashing around, and until you knew how bad his head injury was, you wanted to avoid that. Fortunately, he was positioned just right for you to trigger a different instinct.

“He ok?” Foggy asked warily, having noticed the sudden tension in Matt, just as you had. He was probably remembering what had happened when Matt had been cut up and Foggy had tried to call nine-one-one. It was only by luck that Foggy hadn’t wound up with a black eye that night.

“Give me a second,” you murmured, adjusting a little awkwardly until you could turn your head and drag your cheek along Matt’s hair. Then you took a slow, deep breath, filling your lungs with the scent of leather, blood, sweat, and faint cinnamon. The slow inhalation expanded your chest until you brushed against Matt’s before you exhaled just as slowly.

Safe. You’re safe, Matt.

There was a short delay as Matt gradually processed the familiar sensation, his head tilting against you, but after a moment… his chest hitched once before his breathing fell into rhythm with yours, his body relaxing. A heavy, exhausted rumble left him as he melted into you, the sound so quiet that you felt more than heard the low bass reverberation from his chest where it was pressed to yours, so very warm.

Huh.

You’d been a little worried it wouldn’t work when he was this out of it, and in this much pain. Yet even like this, with his mind so very far away from you, he couldn’t help but follow you when you asked—your partner in a dance you were only just beginning to truly understand. One last deep breath seemed to finally settle him, the Devil or Matt or maybe both now compliant and soothed. He breathed out a soft, shuddering moan when you lightly scraped your fingers through his hair and down the back of his neck, his face going slack against your throat as he breathed with you, tipping his head to bare the nape of his neck to your hand. If he was offering up somewhere that vulnerable, then it was likely safe now to move on. You gently tapped the suit again with your other hand. “I need to get this undone so I can get you out of it and we can take you home. Can I get in here?”

You’d mostly posed the question to alert him to what you were going to do, but apparently, some collection of neurons in his brain managed to unscramble themselves long enough to register the request. Instead of staying slack against you, he arched with a pained groan, curving to offer his body up to your hand, the snaps now within easy reach.

“Jesus,” Foggy whispered, his eyes wide as he watched. “I thought the only way you could mind-whammy him was with a thread. Didn’t know you could hypnotize him, too.”

You shrugged one shoulder a little nervously, only half paying attention. Most of you was focused on the snaps at Matt’s chest and Matt’s soft breathing against your throat. Talking about this—this strange, intimate routine you and Matt had developed—felt a little uncomfortable, in truth. It wasn’t… shame, exactly. It was just that this was generally something you and Matt only did while alone. You’d never actually talked about it with anyone else, much less done this in front of someone. “Noticed a while back that he tended to sync up his breathing with mine to calm down, although usually it’s a lot more subtle. Figured that and a few little scratches might help.” You adjusted when Matt nuzzled in closer, a soft, pained noise slipping free before he retreated just a little. He’d probably pressed more firmly than his head was happy with. Poor Devil. You finally finished the last snap, and not a second too soon. “Here. I’m done. Let’s get this over his head. Matt, I need you to lift your head and arms for a second so we can take this off.”

He didn’t much like having to retreat, and getting the suit over his head definitely caused him more than a little pain if his low hiss was any indication. He was back the second you and Foggy had pulled the suit up over his head, or maybe he wasn’t back so much as he was just… tired and wounded. He was dangerously weak against you where you held him up, a fresh upwell of blood from the wound on his head sliding down to spill hot and sticky against your skin. Conscious of the time crunch, you skipped the shirt, helping Foggie get him into the hoodie instead since it was easier to put on, and you ran your fingers through Matt’s hair, trying to keep him awake as Foggy got his boots back on and shoved the suit into your backpack.

Now you just had to get home, without drawing too much attention.

Easy.

Super easy.

Especially with Matt’s face all bloody, and wearing sweats and a hoodie when it was a million degrees out.

Definitely not suspicious and something that would draw the eyes of the cops as you both led him out of the building.

Does he even own a pair of shorts?

That was a question for another day. There was nothing you could do about it now, though, and it was at least easier to explain than the suit. “No time to wipe the blood off so we’ll have to hide it.” You grunted as you hauled Matt to his feet, your mind racing as you got his arm over your shoulders. Foggy took his other arm, and between the two of you, you’d hopefully have an easy enough time getting Matt down the stairs. You didn’t want to think about how hard this would be if there were only one of you. “Once we’re farther down, we’ll pull his hood up. Tell me you know a quiet way home. I may have taken a lot of shortcuts but I still don’t know all the back streets yet.”

“If we can get him past the cops and across the street, I think I can get us there,” Foggy groaned, just as soaked with sweat as you were as you both led Matt towards the stairwell. At least you were wearing a t-shirt. Foggy, the poor guy, was in a dress shirt and a tie. Matt did the best he could to walk with you both, though he mostly just stumbled, his balance completely off. You forced down and gagged the gibbering little voice inside you that wanted to panic. Matt was a lot of things, but off-balance wasn’t one of them. You’d add it to your list of things to worry about once he was back at the apartment. “There’s an alley, and we can zigzag back. Most people won’t look twice as long as Matt keeps his head down and looks suitably drunk. If they ask about blood, we can say he hit his head and we’re taking him home. Jesus, I hate this.”

“Which part do you hate?” you huffed, trying to stay upbeat as you yanked the door open and you all went through. Compared to the light of the day, the stairwell was practically pitch-black, the buzzing light fixture above just barely providing enough illumination to see by. The air smelled like pot and stale cigarette smoke, but it was, at least, mercifully cooler in here than it had been out on the roof. You didn’t think about what would have happened to Matt if he’d been left to bake in the sun. You edged your way down the first step carefully, your eyes straining to make out the staircase after being out in the daylight. “Sneaking out, carrying him home bloody, or the lying? Lots of things to choose from on the Wheel-O-Potential-Hate.”

“I hate all of those things equally,” Foggy said, his tone so very miserable that it quickly killed any desire you had to continue the joke.

The three of you were mostly quiet after that. You told yourself it was because you were all focused on navigating the staircase, and on listening for the sound of cops or witnesses, but the thickening tension that filled the air told you that was a lie. It didn’t help that the uneven rasp of Matt’s breathing worked to fill the silence, his boots scuffing along so loudly it almost seemed to echo. Every now and then he’d sway, or let out a quiet groan when he was jostled in a way that hurt.

So, Foggy was understandably upset. Matt was badly hurt. And you…

How did you feel?

The emotion was there. You knew it was. You could feel the shape of it where it had settled inside your chest, cozying itself up like a cat in a cardboard box as it waited. Every time you blinked, a tendril of it seemed to rise up, coloring the backs of your eyelids in shades of blood and bringing to mind memories of torn skin and ugly black thread. The taste of that emotion was one of panic, and of fear. Rage was there below the surface, too, seething and hot—not at Matt, but at whoever had managed to place that gun between Matt’s eyes and pull the trigger. But you’d gotten good at pushing your emotions down until later, or never, and so you focused instead on taking each step as it came, and not on fear.

You tried to ignore, too, the reminder that should your relationship with Matt continue, this would be your life—this worry for him, this fear, this knowledge that at any moment, you might come upon him wounded or… or worse. Hell, that last, unspoken option was… a definite possibility. Somehow you didn’t see Matt as someone who’d slip quietly into retirement one day, either as a lawyer or as the Devil. There was no stopping him, not until he’d breathed his last or until he was injured too badly to continue. That knowledge wasn’t enough to make you want to leave him, but you’d need to deal with this fear eventually if only so you could… prepare yourself for what it might one day mean, hopefully far in the future.

There was no relationship with Matt Murdock that wasn’t, in some way, a relationship with Hell’s Kitchen, too. This was your own bizarre, tragic little threesome, and it seemed destined, fated, designed to end poorly. Would this kill him one day? You didn’t know. Hell, you didn't know if you would survive all this, survive the Man in the White Coat, survive Hell's Kitchen, survive whatever psychopath was running around shooting people. The two of you were setting each other up for pain.

But some part of you had run the numbers, you had a feeling. You didn’t know when exactly. Maybe it was when you could have fled to Greece, or when you’d stayed with him after Nobu. Maybe it was when you’d been on the run for three months, with every chance to walk away, and no desire to do anything but come home.

The equation had seemingly always come out the same.

He’s worth loving, even if it hurts.

And maybe, if you were both very lucky, you could continue to love him for a long, long time. Good things like that happened, occasionally, when the stars aligned just right. And maybe that hope was enough.

You turned your head to brush a kiss against his hair. Your touch was a mere whisper, wary as you were of causing him more pain, and he didn’t react. You weren’t even sure if he’d felt it. But as you met Foggy’s eyes, you had a feeling that he’d run the same equation, and he didn’t like the answer.

“You’re just gonna accept this?” Foggy asked you quietly, his expression gone flat and closed off, save the barest hint of disbelief. “Seriously? We could have found him dead. And you’re just fine with that—”

Fine? Hardly.

Matt had been reckless, you had a feeling. He’d been far too confident walking into this, and it needed to be brought up. But this wasn’t the time. “Not here,” you told him softly, dropping your eyes back to the stairs. Foggy had always been someone who wore his heart out in the open. What did it say about you that you could force yours down, instead?

“S…sorry,” Matt whispered. “Tried to… to stop him.”

Him. That was likely the one who’d shot at Karen, the same person who’d shot up the Irish pub, and the same person who’d tried to put a bullet between Matt’s eyes—something that left you equal parts seething and terrified. Your list of questions for Matt was about a mile long, but he wasn’t in any condition to answer. So you gave him what felt right, instead. You curled your fingers where you’d wrapped your arm around his waist, and stroked lightly, soothingly down his side. “I know you tried, D. You did good. Everyone’s alright.”

“Except him,” Foggy said stiffly, almost stumbling on a step when Matt staggered. “He’s not alright, and neither am I. And as much as you push everything down, I don’t think you’re doing great, either.”

Matt slumped into you, and you sighed, starting down the stairs again.

Foggy was right. None of you were alright. But Matt was too out of it to pick up on the lie, and you were far too tired to tell the truth.

 

 

-x-

 

 

There were two cops in the apartment’s lobby, and they didn’t seem all that interested in leaving.

Why they were in the lobby didn’t matter. What mattered was that you needed to get Matt and the suit out of here, and these cops presented an issue. Getting a half-unconscious Matt past your apartment building’s local gossip was one thing. Dragging a bloody Matt out of a strange apartment building under the watchful eyes of two cops was another matter entirely. There might be a back exit somewhere, but searching for it would waste valuable time. The fire escape presented the same issue.

What you all needed was a distraction.

“I’m going to go back up one floor and take the elevator down,” you said quietly. The three of you had retreated back up to the landing on the second floor, out of sight of the cops on the first floor. You helped Foggy settle Matt’s arm more firmly on his shoulders, Matt’s other hand hooked loosely in your shirt to keep track of you. “I’ll keep them busy while you slip out.”

“You’re supposed to avoid drawing attention,” Foggy said sharply, trying to guide Matt into standing a little more upright. Fair enough; he needed to look drunk, not like someone who’d just been shot in the head. “If they’re suspicious and take you in for something, you’ll be in the system. White Coat would be able to find you.”

“I’ll just have to avoid it, then,” you said grimly, ignoring Matt’s quiet growl, something seemed more instinctive than anything else. This was a risk, granted—if your face entered into the system, it would be as good as firing a flare into the night sky for the Man in the White Coat, a mass of fireworks that spelled out your name and location. But it was a risk you were willing to take, and the only road that made sense. Foggy was the one who knew where to go once he got Matt out onto the street, and you had a convenient, career-centered excuse for being here. “I’ll be fine. Wait until they’re distracted and then go out the front door. Move like you’ve got somewhere to be, like you’re irritated carrying your drunk friend home. People are more likely to leave you alone.”

“And what are you gonna do? You’re acting like you’ve got a plan.”

“Believe it or not, I’ve had to do things like this before.” Which was the truth. Honestly, this would likely be the easiest part of your day if you did it right, or at least, the most familiar. You threw him a weak smile and rolled one shoulder, stepping away. “I’ll be fine. Trust me. You worry about getting out once they’re looking away.”

Before you could move too far, however, Matt’s hand tightened on your shirt. You paused, dipping your head until you could see his eyes. His face was pale and damp with sweat, his eyes glazed and almost feverish. “Careful,” he whispered. “Da… Dangerous.”

Well, at least he was feeling well enough to be protective. It was almost enough to make you laugh, and if he’d been feeling better you’d have poked him for the audacity. He was the one who’d been shot in the head, and here he was, worried about you distracting a few cops.

“Maybe.” You cupped his face gently and lifted his head. A few droplets of blood rolled down his temple, eventually bumping into your thumb where you swept them away. You leaned in and kissed him once, soft and sweet. You’d long ago stopped giving a shit about the taste of blood—part and parcel of the Matt Murdock package—and besides, his quiet sigh was worth it. “But we need to get you and the suit out of here, preferably separately. I let you do your thing, D. Now let me do mine. I’m a good liar.”

“For the record, I hate this part, too,” Foggy mumbled. “But… If anyone can lie their way out of something, it’s her, Matt.”

“We need you to walk as normally as you can,” you said, watching his face to make sure he understood as you caught his hood and pulled it up over the top of his head. You kept your voice low and firm as you spoke. “You can keep your head down and your arm on his shoulder, but you need to move with him if we’re all going to be safe. Ok? And then I’ll follow.”

Matt gave you a clumsy nod. Then he grit his teeth, swaying a little as he forced himself to stand upright. It clearly wasn’t sustainable, and even without the blood, he looked like he was about two seconds from collapsing into a broken, bloody jumble of limbs. Anyone with sense who got a look at his face wouldn’t mistake this for drunkenness. But as long as he kept his head down, they might at least think he was sick and trying to avoid puking his guts out. That was a small step up.

“What’s your plan?” Foggy asked, shifting a little nervously as he edged closer to the stairs down. This was way, way more than he’d signed up for. That he was doing it despite everything was yet more proof of just how much he cared for Matt. Hopefully, that would mean something later when he likely tried to tear Matt a new one.

You mentally flipped through your options, sorting through roles and performances. This would be the same as any other part you played, really. Each skin you’d stepped into over the years served a purpose, in their own way. In this case, you needed something that would attract immediate, full attention without being serious enough to encourage further investigation. If you could use it as a reason to get out afterward, that would be a happy bonus.

You reached up to scratch your nose, a brief sting of pain sparking behind your eyes, and you grimaced at the feel of Matt’s dried blood on your fingers.

Blood.

You tilted your head, watching another droplet of red slide its way down Matt’s temple, and suddenly… you had an idea.

“Foggy, do you have any more of those napkins you gave me earlier?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Geez, you really musta bashed your nose in if it bled like this, huh?” The first cop—Officer Mendez, according to her badge—tilted your head back and aimed a penlight at your nose. You weren’t sure exactly what she was looking for in your nose but you didn’t resist, passive and compliant. “Looks like it might have stopped, but you’ve got some swelling. What were you doing exactly?”

“Texting a client,” you managed, your voice stuffy and thick as you forced yourself to breathe only through your mouth. Yup, definitely a bunch of blood up there, officer. “Should have stopped but I was in a rush. Didn’t even see the fold in the carpet. Just lucky I had the napkins.”

Officer Mendez let you go and you tipped your head back down, shoving the bloodied napkins back up against your nose, wincing as if it hurt. She hmm’d at you, giving you another once-over. “I meant in the building. You live here?”

It was a question posed casually, and yet you recognized the probing nature of it, just as you recognized the poorly-disguised suspicion of her partner, who was doing his best to look like he wasn’t listening as closely as he actually was. You needed to proceed very carefully, and avoid describing too much. One of the biggest giveaways, when it came to a lie, was adding unnecessary detail. Short and simple was always best, and always the closest to something like truth. “Nah, I’m working. Client lost her key last night hiding in here from all the gunfire. I’m just the one paid to find it.”

“You got I.D.?”

You fished around in your pocket, one hand still holding the napkins to your nose. You’d hated finding Matt all bloody, but you had to admit, all the blood on your shirt, hands, and now the napkin certainly helped sell your story. As you handed your wallet over, you caught movement in the corner of your eye.

Foggy still had Matt’s arm over his shoulders, but if you didn’t know Matt well, you’d almost think he was walking normally. There was only the slightest bit of unevenness in his steps, his head down and one hand in his hoodie pocket. They both moved silently out through the lobby, heading for the front door.

“Jane Hind?” Mendez said, sounding surprised.

Her partner finally lifted his head from his phone, leaning over his partner’s shoulder to examine your I.D. as if to confirm what she’d said. “The psychic?”

You arched your brows, blinking a few times. “I… yeah, actually. How’d you know?”

“Eva Gonzales last year, the kid who ran off?” Her partner adjusted his radio when it squawked. Some of the suspicion seemed to drain away from him, tension leaving his shoulders. “Her aunt works at the precinct. She’s been talking you up ever since. I thought it was bullshit at first, you being psychic, but word gets around.”

Well, I’ll be damned.

Maybe Hell’s Kitchen was even smaller than you’d expected.

“Hey, you find hamsters?”

“Why would you ask her that?” Mendez asked, furrowing her brow.

“Todd’s always taking his hamster out. I just wanna know I can find the damned thing if it waddles off.”

“I told you to duct-tape the lid,” Mendez sighed. Some idiot on the street laid on their car horn, just as Foggy helped Matt stumble out the front doors onto the street. Both officers started to turn, and you blurted out the first thing that came to your mind.

“Hamsters are on discount!” you said quickly, drawing their attention back to you before they could turn to examine the street. “They—uh, they’re almost always in the house, so they don’t take long to find unless they’re in the walls. Stubby little legs can’t get them far.”

“Ain’t that the fucking truth,” the officer laughed as Mendez handed you back your wallet. “Well, if Snowball ever rolls off, I know who to call. My plan was to replace it in the middle of the night with another one if I couldn’t find it.”

You took your wallet and shoved it in your pocket, laughing with the cops as you watched Foggy and Matt out of the corner of your eye. They finally made it to the other side of the street, Matt already sagging from the effort it had taken to get there. The second they stepped into the alley, vanishing from sight, you let out an internal sigh of relief. “Well, alright officers. I take it I’m free to go? I’ve gotta get the key back to my client and then clean all this blood off.”

“Yeah, you can go.” Mendez waved you off, her partner nodding before turning and heading for the stairwell. “Ice that when you get home, and you should be fine. Have a good day doing whatever the hell it is psychics do when they aren’t finding lost kids or hamsters.”

You saluted her and headed for the front door.

“Oh, and Ms. Hind?” she called. You glanced back over your shoulder, and she tipped her head towards the street. “I heard you work nights, too. Maybe consider avoiding that until this is over. The shooter may only target shitheads, but eventually, he’s gonna miss.”

“…I’ll remember that. Thanks, Officer.”

Foggy was waiting for you at the end of the alley. “Did they say anything?”

You quietly took Matt’s free arm over your shoulder, staring down at the ground as he swayed into you.

If the shooter had been able to do this to Matt, what chance did you have if he came for you, too?

“Nothing,” you said softly, sweeping a hand down Matt’s back and starting forward. “Just to be careful. Let’s get him home.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Just another reminder that Matt says, 'my city' but he's talking about a neighborhood.
-Look at you, learning to keep a clothes bag after Matt went kersmoosh in the snow. You plan ahead.
-In my head, Matt really can't sense all that well right now. We know he fully loses his hearing for a bit later, but I honestly think, after rewatching the ep, that he's got no sense of direction when Foggy finds him on that rooftop.
-And now we see what the breathing trick looks like when Matt is really out of it. Additionally, affectionate touch can actually work as something of a light painkiller, so running your fingers through his hair and letting him feel you breathe is taking at least a little of the ache away, helping him relax.
-The hoodie and sweats when it's boiling out is suspicious, but it is at least 20% less suspicious than the suit. That said, boi needs some shorts.
-You've always kinda known from day one that Matt being hurt was part of the deal, since it was how you first became friends. Poor Foggy, on the other hand...
-Mention of Eva Gonzales, the child you found while you and Matt were fighting waaaay back in, I think chapter five!
-As someone who falls a lot, trust me, this is a believable lie to tell the cops.

Chapter 85: "I'm fine."

Summary:

“Remember when he got frozen?” you panted, the heels of Matt’s boots scraping across the floor. “Had to drag him into my apartment like a dead deer. Probably more tired now with the heat, though, so—”

Matt chose that moment to try to get his feet under him, lurching back into you as he tried to scramble upright in a sudden burst of predictably chaotic energy. All it really did was throw you both off balance. You scrambled for a better hold, grabbing at cloth and slick skin, and you’d have wound up on the floor, crushed beneath Matt like a pancake if Foggy hadn’t caught the two of you. He just barely managed to keep you all upright, bracing his feet with a grunt as the careening train that was Matt Murdock’s 'Must Help At All Costs' Obsession crashed into him, the sudden halt in momentum flopping Matt’s head back against your shoulder, which was probably painful considering he'd been shot between the eyes a few hours ago.

There was a pause.

“...Ouch,” Matt slurred belatedly.

Notes:

Celebrated Christmas early with fam today since sister is working on Official Christmas, so we're a bit late today! Good news is I got DD gifts for Christmas, including some TRT themed presents no I am not emotional thank you. Needless to say, I'm very happy. Anyway, enjoy these next two chapters!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

By the time you reached Matt’s apartment eleven blocks away, you were all exhausted.

It had been nerve-wracking enough dragging him down back alleys. The darkened windows above had seemed almost sinister then, those fragile panes of glass a poor defense against curious eyes and nosey people-watchers. And if that had been nerve-wracking, leaving the shelter of the alleys to cross various streets had damn near given you a heart attack, especially when you were forced to stop and wait for traffic, Foggy standing casually nearby and Matt’s arm slung around your shoulders as if you weren’t the only thing keeping him upright.

On days like these, you were grateful for New Yorkers’ general desire to be left the fuck alone, and even more grateful for the facial expression you’d picked up—one that said, ‘places to be, get the fuck out of my way.’ It usually worked, the urgent walk and cool expression radiating the energy of someone who had places to be and little time to get there. But it could only do so much when half of Matt’s face was covered in blood, a stark sheet of bold, dark red that stood out against his pale skin and the dark circles underneath his eyes.

Fortunately, you and Foggy had been able to wave that off, too—behold: Jane’s dumbass boyfriend and his decision to get so drunk that he’d run right into a doorframe and split his head open. Yes, you were taking him home to clean him up. No, he didn’t need a hospital, he just needed a shower and some sleep. Yes, it was irritating, but ‘trust me, he makes up for it. He’s lucky I love him so much.’

If you ever had to do this again, you hoped it would be in fall, on a day when it wasn’t so hot that the key around your neck felt stuck to your skin. At least all the activity and the required focus was letting you keep your thoughts away from what had happened, and you were gonna ride that distraction train to the end of the goddamn line.

“Finally,” you grunted, shouldering Matt’s front door open before turning to help Foggy drag Matt inside. You and Foggy were absolutely soaked in sweat, and you didn’t know about him, but you were pretty sure your shirt had fused to your body. Matt wasn’t much better, the hoodie and sweats a lot darker than when you’d all started. “Let’s get him in before the neighbors see.”

At least he has decent a.c.

“I was worried about him melting but I think I am, too,” Foggy wheezed, grabbing Matt’s legs and yanking them across the threshold as you struggled to get a good grip on Matt from behind so you could drag him away from the door. If you were going to be hauling his broad as fuck ass around, you were gonna need to add strength training to your workout routine. “Does carting him around in one-hundred-degree weather count as cardio?”

“Think so,” you grunted as Foggy shut the door with a quiet click and locked it. Matt’s head lolled over against your neck before he mumbled something that sounded vaguely like a compliment about your scent. Which was all well and good, but he was also leaning most of his weight back onto you, and it was getting harder and harder to keep you both upright. “I think I lost about ten pounds i-in sweat getting him here and my heart’s about five years older. If—yes, thank you for the nuzzles, Matt—if that doesn’t count as fucking cardio, I don’t know what does.”

Foggy slowly rolled his head back to stare up at the ceiling, before letting out a long, heavy sigh and declaring bitterly, “Fuck cardio.”

You snorted as you hooked your arms under Matt’s and locked your hands together before starting the process of hauling him down the hall like a massive bag of sand.

“Why do you look like you’ve done this before?” Foggy hurried to catch up and help guide you down the hall. “You’re being really casual about it.”

“Remember when he got frozen?” you panted, the heels of Matt’s boots scraping across the floor. “Had to drag him into my apartment like a dead deer. Probably more tired now with the heat, though, so—”

Matt chose that moment to try to get his feet under him, lurching back into you as he tried to scramble upright in a sudden burst of predictably chaotic energy. All it really did was throw you both off balance. You scrambled for a better hold, grabbing at cloth and slick skin, and you’d have wound up on the floor, crushed beneath Matt like a pancake if Foggy hadn’t caught the two of you. He just barely managed to keep you all upright, bracing his feet with a grunt as the careening train that was Matt Murdock’s 'Must Help At All Costs' Energy crashed into him, the sudden halt in momentum flopping Matt’s head back against your shoulder, which was probably painful considering he'd been shot between the eyes a few hours ago.

There was a pause.

“...Ouch,” Matt slurred belatedly.

You dipped your head to Matt’s neck and gave him an apologetic kiss and a murmured, ‘sorry, D,’ before carefully tugging him backwards again. Foggy hovered behind you, presumably in case Matt made another misguided attempt at walking. You cleared your throat. “As for being casual, you ever try to wrangle a Saint Bernard who doesn’t want to go home?”

“I can one-hundred-percent say I haven’t, no.”

“Well then, trust me when I say Matt is easier to handle than a Saint Bernard,” you huffed as you made it past the hallway. Just a little further now. “And he drools less. Another plus.”

“It bothers me you didn’t say, ‘he doesn’t drool’. Tell me that’s what you meant.”

“I said what I said.”

You finally reached the couch, and between you and Foggy, you both managed to get Matt set up, his head propped up on the arm of the couch. You dragged your arm across your forehead, wiping away droplets of sweat before fixating on your next task, which just so happened to be unzipping Matt’s hoodie. You were covered in a gallon of sweat, soaked in New York humidity and blood, but you weren’t the one that had been shot. You also weren’t the one who’d been wearing a hoodie and sweats when it felt hot enough to fry an egg on the sidewalk outside. Sweats were the last thing Matt needed to be wearing right now. Fortunately, you'd gotten pretty good at stripping him down, both for fun and when he'd been injured, and he was usually all too eager to cooperate if it meant he'd feel your hands on his bare skin.

Matt actually shivered when you got him unzipped and started peeling him out of the sweat-soaked fabric, goosebumps racing out across in skin in a slow wave. He fumbled a hand over until he bumped into your knee, curling his fingers against the fabric of your pants. You didn’t let yourself think about the weakness in his grip or the way his breathing was still unsteady. If you wanted to keep your emotions under control, along with that creeping awareness that he’d almost died again, you needed to focus on your tasks. That meant planning ahead. “Foggy, do you know where the first aid kit is? I need to look at the cut on his head when I’m done.”

“Does the kit include handcuffs or a straitjacket?” Foggy muttered, heading for the bathroom to grab the kit as you tossed your backpack and Matt’s hoodie aside. You shifted down to Matt’s waist next, catching the hem of his sweats and tugging them down. Fortunately, this was a lot easier than those red leathery Devil pants of his.

“Starting… starting to think you just… want me naked,” Matt mumbled, the corner of his mouth twitching the slightest bit upwards. Despite his comment, he clumsily arched up, lifting his hips for you so you could pull his sweats down his legs, leaving him in nothing but dark silk boxers.

Relief washed over you in a slow wave, a rush more powerful than any cool room after a hot day. Teasing you was a good sign, all things considered, and for the first time since you'd woken up, you felt like you could really breathe. You were still irritated he’d been reckless, a sharp ache lingering somewhere inside your chest, but that could be dealt with later when he didn’t look like an unholy cross between a wounded puppy and some ancient Greek sculpture, your beloved martyr struck low and bloody. You’d… pretend, until then, that you were alright. That this whole thing hadn’t left you terrified and unsettled, this knowledge of just how close he’d come to dying.

You weren’t willing to let him get away with it entirely, however, and Foggy wasn’t back yet, so you sat down by Matt’s hip and tickled along his fuzzy thighs in chastisement. You made sure to dance along the sensitive insides, too, until he groaned and furrowed his brow, squirming a little under your fingers. “What I want,” you told him sternly, “is for my reckless vigilante boyfriend to limit himself to one major injury at a time, though I’d prefer it if he were careful enough not to get them at all. You hurt anywhere else?”

“Maybe.” His eyes fluttered shut and he groaned again, sagging back down into the couch. “Hard to… to tell.” He slowly edged one leg wider for you when you traded tickling for dragging your hand smoothly up and down his leg, trailing the backs of your fingers across the thin, vulnerable skin inside his thighs. Muscle jumped under your touch, his chest hitching. You always seemed to get that sort of reaction when you brushed against a vulnerable, sensitive area for him. When you touched him somewhere like this, somewhere he would normally protect, it seemed to signal to some primal part of his mind that he was safe, and that he could relax unless you were both looking to crawl into bed. Touches like these, slow and fond and gentle, also just seemed to throw him for a loop in general. His body was still far more accustomed to pain than pleasure, despite your attempts to change that.

Touch, you’d learned, was about so much more than just a good feeling. There was something deep inside the soul that longed for it, from the day humans entered the world to the day they left it. Touch helped regulate emotion, build a bond, and encouraged the body to heal. For someone like Matt, someone touch-starved and so often injured, it also seemed to help soften the edges of his hurt, letting him breathe while reminding him he was cared for and loved, a distraction from these bone-deep wounds to body and mind, wounds that he’d once tried to handle bloody and alone. Even before you two had begun a real relationship, he’d seemed to seek out more of your touch when he was hurt, and considering how hungry he was for your touch in general, that was saying something. It was as if he couldn’t get enough of it now that he knew it was available. He wanted to take in as much of it as he could, just in case it… went away.

Touch-starved, even now.

You skimmed your fingers around to the front of his thigh, trailing over scarred skin and fuzzy little hairs that tickled your fingers, reassuring you both with the warmth of his skin. Maybe you needed this touch as much as he did, this proof of life in the pulsing heat and twitching muscle beneath your fingers. You traced the shadow of a bruise, the stain of color sullen and vivid against his skin. “Let me rephrase, then. Where are you hurting?”

“Everywhere,” he said quietly. “But it’s easier to handle the pain with you here.”

Something inside you crumbled, and you sighed, sliding further up the couch and running your fingers through his hair. At his quiet, ‘ouch,’ you shifted your hand around to his temple instead, leaning in to kiss his bloodied chin. And then, just because you felt like it, you dipped down to his neck, too, and kissed him again. He made a quiet, grateful noise, tipping his head back for you before you lifted your head, playing with his messy hair as you considered your next task—one that was kind of obvious, considering all the blood on his face. You tapped his temple lightly. “I need to get a look at this, figure out where you’re bleeding from.”

“Here.” Foggy dropped the first aid kit onto the coffee table before heading for the kitchen, rubbing his eyes. His voice grew more bitter with every step. “Give his head an exam, see if you can find the hole where all his common sense drained out.”

“Pretty sure all I’m gonna find is a cut.” You rose and headed to the kitchen sink, doing your best to resist the call of Matt’s soft, objectioning noise. You needed to make sure your hands were clean. “God knows even a small cut on the head bleeds like a fucking waterfall.”

“I suppose you learned that from patching him up?” Foggy muttered tiredly, scrubbing at his face as he moved around you.

You soaped up your hands, scrubbing carefully and ignoring the sting along your palm where your hand had been burned earlier. It wasn’t bad, not like the last time this had happened, but it wasn’t exactly pleasant. Burns sucked, in your experience, and you’d have preferred a cut if you had to take anything at all. Always, always cuts.

Your nose twitched, a faint, sickly-sweet smell drifting past, barely covered by the rough grit of smoke. You’d had enough bad dreams lately to know this particular scent was nothing but a ghost, and a faint stirring of memory.

Distraction time.

“I learned about head cuts with me, actually.” You shook your hands out in the sink after you’d rinsed them before reaching for a rag, letting the sting of your burn ground you. “Lots of running and hiding means falling or crawling past things that can hurt you. I had to hide in a drainage pipe one night from people who were after me. Hit my head on an edge in the dark. Pretty sure it bled all night. Looked like a horror show when I found a gas station the next day, but it just needed a butterfly bandage.”

“Jesus,” Foggy muttered. You slipped around him, heading back to the couch. “When was that? How old were you?”

“Sixteen. It was before Los Angeles, and after I got away from the Man in the White Coat.” You flipped the first aid kit open and grabbed a glove as you sat back down by Matt’s shoulder. He slid his arm clumsily around your waist, snaking his hand up under your shirt until he could curl his fingers against your skin. The feeling seemed to settle him, and his eyes closed again, lashes blending in with the deep, bruised shadows beneath his eyes, his chest rattling on a hoarse sigh of relief now that you were back.

You carefully tipped his head down, beginning to hunt for whatever cut had left his dark hair thick and matted with blood along one side. As you did, you stroked the fingers of your free hand sadly down the bloodied side of his face, gentle, soothing motions. He leaned into it as much as he could without disturbing your fingers in his hair, the pained furrow in his brow easing slightly. But your touch wasn’t enough to fully take his pain away, his eyes still tight at the corners, his fingers against your hip twitching every time you accidentally tugged at his hair. It didn’t help that he was still covered in blood, thick and stained scarlet down the side of his face and trailing from the corner of his mouth. This close, he looked half-dead, the scent of copper thick in your nose. “God,” you whispered, cupping his face and swiping your thumb along his cheek. He nuzzled into your hand, his eyes still closed. “You really got nailed, didn’t you, D?”

“I’m…” His breath hitched, vulnerability there and gone in the brief moment his blank eyes opened and then closed. “I’m sorry.”

“Sorry for what, Matt?” You dipped your hand to knead at the back of his neck while you returned to combing through his hair, still hunting for the cut in his hair, parting bloodied strands bit by bit where they stuck together. The careful squeeze of your fingers against the back of his neck made him shiver, his fingers curling against your hip.

“Promised you I’d… that I'd wake you up. I’m sorry.”

“You also promised me you would kick ass, not get your ass kicked,” you said quietly, your voice wavering the slightest bit. “I’m more upset about that. You were cocky. How did this happen?”

“Was just a dumb mistake. I missed it, somehow—the gun at his ankle.” He rolled his head back reluctantly, groaning as he struggled to sit upright. Considering how slow he was moving, it was easy to follow his movement. You curled up next to him, and he tilted his head for you, the motion drawing a wince from him. “What is it? Just a… a cut? I’m… it’s hard to feel.”

“That’s because you got shot in the head by a gun-toting psychopath,” Foggy snapped from the kitchen. “That generally kills people, in case you weren’t aware, so your senses being scrambled for a bit isn’t a surprise.”

“Just need… some aspirin, maybe. Then I’ll be fine,” Matt said thickly, twitching when you brushed a few strands of hair out of the way. His voice lowered to a murmur. “Ouch.”

You lifted Matt’s scarred hand and brushed a kiss against the battered knuckles absently before continuing your search. Foggy scoffed, his movements stiff and jittery as he filled a glass with water. “You’re not fine, Matt. Stop—just stop saying that. Stop pretending that any of this is fine.”

“I am fine,” Matt repeated stubbornly, the effect somewhat reduced by the fact that he was still covered in blood and had been found knocked senseless on a rooftop two hours ago. The weakness in his voice didn’t help matters either, his words raw and thick as he forced them out. “This won’t happen again. This guy, he’s trained, but now that I know, I’ll be ready next time.”

Figures he’s already planning the next round.

“You won’t be ready to fight a fucking kitten if you don’t rest first.” You finally found the cut on his head, hidden in his hair. You examined it with narrowed eyes, considering. It wasn’t all that deep, fortunately. You didn’t know if the mask itself had cut into his skin when it cracked or if his skin had just split beneath the force of the impact when he’d been shot, but either way, that little cut had bled like a motherfucker, as most head wounds were wont to do. At least it looked like it had stopped, now. You could probably leave it alone until after he’d showered. “You were barely able to walk on the way back. One lucky punch from the wrong guy, trained or not, and you’re gonna be eating more pavement.”

“If you won’t listen to me, would you listen to her?” Foggy grit out, circling the couch. He shoved the aspirin into Matt’s hand and set the water down with a decisive clink. “He shot up a hospital, Matt. That’s not someone you fuck around with!”

“Is Karen alright?” Matt asked quickly, going stiff as you dug around in the first aid kit for something to wipe away all the blood. Foggy had tried to tell Matt everyone was alright on the way home, but you had a feeling he’d missed most of it.

“She got out fine,” Foggy said grimly, as Matt leaned forward with a groan for the water glass. He popped the aspirin into his mouth, throwing them back with a few swallows of water. “Her and Grotto made it to the station. Which means they’re safe, and you need to worry about yourself for once, not that you ever do.”

“He’s got a point, Matt. Focus on this, right now.” You finally found a pack of alcohol wipes, tearing open the paper packaging before beginning to clean away the blood on Matt’s face. You were as gentle as you could be, and he didn’t resist, rolling his head to the side so you didn’t have to reach or twist. It still had to hurt, though—it had to after what he’d been through. He tried to hide it. All someone else would see was the occasional shuddering breath, but up close, it was different. Fine lines formed at the corner of his eyes, his arm a band of steel around your waist. He finally cracked when you swept the cloth softly across his forehead, passing close to where he must have been shot. His hand fisted in your shirt with the motion, a quiet hiss breathed out between clenched teeth.

You moved on as quickly as you could, focusing next on the side of his face and his jaw with almost meditative purpose, tearing open a new packet every time the wipe in your hand grew too bloodied to use. He didn’t resist, and Foggy allowed it without comment. Both of them seemed to sense that you needed this, like you did so many nights when Matt came back injured. Here was something you could do, could focus on, could help with, even if it ultimately meant little in the grand scheme of things, even if all it did was make Matt and you feel a little better. You silently worked your way down, checking him over again for any other injuries as Foggy paced somewhere behind you, the scent of alcohol overwhelming the faint traces of cinnamon hiding beneath sweat and blood. But that was fine; the scent of alcohol would fade. The blood would, too, for a few hours at least.

All you found as you examined him were more bruises and a little swelling at his hip. Fortunately, though, there were no more cuts, and no bones jutting up against the skin. “You’re gonna be black and blue in a day or two.” You traced a bold sweep of red just below Matt’s ribs before jumping down to the darkening swath of color at his hip, the skin slightly raised from swelling. The bruises never really left, in truth. They just reappeared elsewhere, these heartbreaking tales written in shifting swaths of color; memories stamped in red and blue and black, hurt old and new mingling across his skin like watered down paints on bloodied canvas. “I think you’re mostly ok down here though, besides your hip. But I don’t like the way you were moving earlier. You need to tell me if you feel like anything’s wrong since you don’t do hospitals and it’s not like we keep an MRI in here.”

“As if he’d tell any of us,” Foggy muttered, and you dropped your eyes, pulling off the one glove you’d slipped on. You couldn’t help but wonder a little yourself. He usually told you when he was, but you also knew you’d caught him downplaying the severity of his injuries before.

“I will,” Matt said stiffly, working his jaw. “If I need to.”

And there’s the loophole.

Getting him to open up about being hurt was its own battle. Getting him to actually listen to a demand for rest was another matter entirely. There was no rest for the wicked, nor, apparently, for the stubborn as fuck, masochistic Devil that hunted them.

“Oh, if you need to,” Foggy started, throwing up his hands. “And who decides that? You? Because let me tell you, Matt: your judgement right now? Not to be trusted.”

You groaned and rose, gathering up your discarded glove and the bloodied wipes. Matt was likely going to want to shower if he wasn’t just planning on limping out the door in search of more fuckery, but at least he was a little cleaner until then. You, on the other hand, were still liberally coated in sweat, grit, and blood—something you were reminded of when you reached up to scratch your neck. Gross. Now you knew that Matt’s brain had been scrambled; he’d complimented your scent earlier, and there was no way you smelled like roses right now.

Matt caught your shirt as you started to step away from the couch. “Hey, where are you—”

“Not leaving, if that’s what you were worried about,” you told him, rubbing his arm in reassurance. Only then did he let you go, head tilted to follow the sound of you as you wandered into the kitchen to dispose of your garbage before heading back to the couch. It was a little harder to ignore Foggy’s sharp stare, but you did your best. It was pretty clear he expected you to back him on this, or maybe get angry with him. Maybe you should have. Maybe you were angry. But you were also trying to coast along on not feeling at the moment. There was too much there to let go just yet, the shape too raw, and until you’d sorted through the thorny, tangled mess of your emotions, you were going to do your best to keep that momentum going. You paused behind Matt long enough to run your fingers through his hair. “Figured I’d shower while you two work this out.”

“Stay, sweetheart?” Matt asked softly. “At least until I have to leave for the precinct?”

“He is not leaving for the precinct, or anywhere else today,” Foggy barked. “He will, in fact, be staying here to rest. So feel free to take your time, deep condition, make a foam mohawk and take a selfie. Whatever it is you do in the shower. He’ll be here when you come out.”

“Stay?” Matt asked you again, his gaze soft and pleading even if he couldn’t see you. In your distraction, your fingers hit a sore spot. A soft, ‘ouch,’ slipped free from him as he lifted his head, tilting his head back. You dipped your head—

—and froze an inch away from his mouth, your eyes narrowed in sudden suspicion. Matt had frozen too, his blank eyes wide and a sudden, guilty flush growing on his cheeks. Now that you thought about it… you’d heard a lot of sounds from him when he was in pain. ‘Ouch’ had never been one of them, save in jest. Which meant…

“Matt,” you said slowly, your voice climbing in disbelief. “Do you keep saying ‘ouch’ because it makes me kiss you?”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-This sort of conflict was, tbh, sort of inevitable between you and Foggy, and it's something you'll have to work out. You both have very different ideas at this point of what the best way to handle Matt's side job is, and those two ideas cannot, at the present moment, coexist peacefully.
-Matt gets super touchy and needs All The Affection when he's hurt. Part of it is, yeah, affectionate touch really can be a natural painkiller, so Matt's gonna dose himself up on that every chance he gets when he's feeling like shit. Part of it is also grounding - his senses are scrambled, and touching you helps him orient. Aka: go ahead and get in there and give him lots of touching.
-Head injuries, even small ones, really do bleed like CRAZY. There's an excess of blood vessels along the skin up around your head, so you knick just a few and boom, niagara falls, not that I speak from experience.
-Matt spends so much time hiding how bad his injuries are. Matt, babe, I stg
-*whispers* uh oh someone got caught

Chapter 86: "All day?"

Summary:

“You’re still… afraid.” He rubbed his cheek blearily against your hair, apparently determined to provide comfort even when he was the one who’d been shot. “I thought I smelled fear, and tears. What else is bothering you?”

All that emotion you’d just spent the last twenty minutes trying to force down surged upwards, sensing the crumbling fractures in the walls you’d built around yourself. You forced yourself to breathe through it for a long moment, catching the words behind your teeth until you could swallow them down again. All this fear tangled up, and you weren’t sure how to let some of it out without setting all of it free, tangled snarls you hadn’t yet been able to unravel. It was too raw like this, too soon—pull one fear, and the whole mess was liable to come with it, an endless chain of knotted fears ripped from your throat like a magic trick, vivid and bright beneath a merciless carnival spotlight.

Notes:

And now for some more whumpy goodness, and a bit of angst.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Matt,” you said slowly, your voice climbing in disbelief. “Do you keep saying ‘ouch’ because it makes me kiss you?”

His dark eyes darted frantically left and right, sightless but still somehow hunting for a way out through which he could scramble. He likely would have found one if he’d been on his game, but all those clever little gears in his mind were turning a whole lot slower after he’d had his skull rung like a church bell. He licked his lips carefully. “I… I plead the fifth.”

The constitutional amendment against self-incrimination. How very fitting.

Even Foggy, mad as he was, snorted somewhere behind you. “Dude, you are so fucked.”

“You realize that you could just ask me to kiss you?”

Matt blinked slowly, his brow furrowing. You could almost see the shaken neurons in his brain finally stringing themselves together long enough to consider the obvious option for the first time.

Your brows arched. “That really didn’t occur to you, did it?”

“Maybe I didn’t want to seem… distracting.”

“So you just resorted to saying ‘ouch’ because it worked the first time?” You planted your arms on the back of the couch, still leaning over him. You let your head dip even closer. “Tell me this wasn’t your plan, Matt. To just keep saying ‘ouch’ into eternity.”

He tilted his head back in blatant invitation and breathed out a warm, “Kiss me?”

“And now you’re using it as a distraction.”

“My head hurts,” he said mournfully, staring up vaguely in your direction with the most miserable, vulnerable, puppy-eyed look on his face. “You said once that skin contact is good for pain. Kissing me is skin contact.”

“As if she’ll fall for that,” Foggy huffed, gathering up Matt’s bloodied hoodie and sweats.

“Unfortunately, my genes do not possess an immunity to the one-two punch of puppy eyes and the oxytocin defense,” you mumbled, sighing as he nuzzled up needily against your chin. “You bastard. This is worse than an ASPCA ad.”

Then again, you had told him he could ask for it, and he did just get shot. Maybe you’d let him get away with this one. You leaned down and pressed your mouth softly to his, which was apparently what he’d wanted, even with the odd angle. He sighed the second your lips made contact with his, melting into the couch when you stroked up the vulnerable, bared line of his throat to track the quiet sounds he made.

Unlike some of the other kisses you'd shared with him, this one was slow and sweet, each touch lingering. You weren’t doing this to heat him up. This was just about giving him something nice and pouring a little affection down his throat—affection he drank down eagerly. It helped that he loved being touched or kissed, loved your hands in his hair and your skin pressed to his, soaking up love like a parched, withered plant in the desert caught beneath a cloud of rain. Your dear Devil, starved, and greedy enough to glut himself on every last drop.

Alright, so maybe you got something out of this, too. Matt was a good kisser, even while injured.

He chased after you when you lifted your head, nudging at you until you returned to nuzzle in against his mouth again, copper spilling hot and sweet on your tongue. There was something about kissing him like this that settled the ache inside your chest, you thought with a sigh. He mirrored the sound, the dull grind of stone and blood somewhere just behind your sternum quieting into silence at last. You could still do this—press this affection and love and warmth into his skin—because he was alive. He was alright. He was hurt, but he’d recover.

Fine.

Everything was fine.

“You’re letting him off way too easy,” Foggy muttered behind as he shoved Matt’s bloodied clothes into a bag, tying off the end.

“Not letting him off the hook,” you said absently. Matt likely would have objected to your comment, but you were still kissing him between each word. Just in case he did decide to object, you slid your fingers up to scratch gently across his scalp. You used a lighter touch than normal, wary of putting too much pressure anywhere. Apparently, your effort was appreciated. Matt’s eyes fell shut in seeming ecstasy, the softest little rumble drifting up his throat, spilling against your skin like a gift just for you. “Right now, however, I’m sweaty and tired and just happy he’s alive. I also think that, at this point, it’s no secret that I push things down until I can process them fully. So I’m going to kiss him, then shower, and process. Everything else can wait.”

“Hopefully you’ll tell him the same thing I’m going to,” Foggy told you as you rose, ruffling Matt’s hair gently once before you headed for the bedroom to grab some clothes. “You’re smart enough to know this is probably gonna get him killed if he doesn’t stop.”

You paused in the bedroom, one of Matt’s shirts in hand, and you stared down at the fabric for a long moment. You ran your thumb over it as you swallowed hard, that emotion you’d been forcing down suddenly very, very close to the surface.

“Yeah,” you whispered, and you were too far away to see Matt flinch. “Yeah, I know.”



-x-



You did your best to ignore the escalating sound of voices as you showered, bracing your hands against the slick tile and letting the cool water wash away the heat and the remnants of the morning.

Yup, you were fine, and your hands were definitely steady. You weren’t freaking out at all, nor were you using the water to hide the racing of your heart that made you want to claw at your chest until the pounding stopped.

At least in the shower, the water would strike the scent of your fear out of the air. Not that there was any fear around.

One man.

That was all it had taken to remove Matt from the field. And the only thing that had saved him was the mask.

Run.

You were torn between your fear for Matt, and your fear for yourself. At least your fear for Matt was something you could direct, and act on. The part of you that was afraid for yourself was too busy trying to ring every last goddamn alarm bell your mind contained.

One man.

For once, this had nothing to do with the Man in the White Coat, though that insidious little voice in your head was still happy to point out that White Coat had a great deal more than one person in his service. No, this fear was new, unshaped and unformed, a vague silhouette seen behind clouded glass. Whoever this man was, he’d been skilled enough to leave Matt half-dead on that rooftop. That Matt was alive must have been a conscious decision, a choice.

Run.

If this man really was a vigilante hunting criminals, you didn’t think he’d make the same decision when it came to your life. If he realized you were the Hound, if he came for you… would Matt be able to stop him? Oh, Matt would try. Of course he would. But he’d tried to stop the gunman last night, too, and you’d seen firsthand how that had worked out.

“Fuck,” you whispered, leaning forward to lay your forehead against the cold tile. So many of your hopes until now had relied upon the assumption that, if you were all very clever and very, very lucky, you had a chance at beating the Man in the White Coat. That hope had now been replaced by doubt, courtesy of one giant, bloody reminder that Matt was painfully, heartbreakingly mortal.

One man. That was all it had taken.

Why hadn’t you run when you had the chance?

Run.

Would he die because of you? That had been your greatest fear when it came to the Man in the White Coat. You almost wanted to laugh, because Jesus, you hadn’t even gotten that far, had you? Matt might die long before your enemy, your big bad, ever made it to the city. All Matt had to do was walk into the wrong fight, walk in reckless and cocky. You’d seen the warning signs, and you’d tried to call him on it more than once. But even if it had worked, he’d still have gone to fight last night. You’d accepted that and what it might mean, but it didn’t mean he needed to walk into things carelessly.

Would your anger about that even matter, though? Hell, Matt could hang up the mask today, and that man out there might still find his way to you after he’d checked off the rest of the boxes on his kill list. You were a walking target as long as you stayed here.

Run.

Run.

Run.

You clenched your hands into fists, gritting your teeth as cold water ran down your spine and you fought your way through the tremor that wove its way through the muscles in your thighs and calves. The cold water helped, and you curled your toes against the floor, as if to anchor yourself in place.

You didn’t run. Not anymore.

If you couldn't, didn't run, then you had to find a new way to deal with your fear, whether it was your fear for Matt, or for you, or for your friends, or even of telling the truth. That last one would have been a little easier to deal with if you had someone to talk to about it.

The bathroom door creaked open. You didn’t need to ask who it was; the limp in each step and the exhausted, heavy sigh gave it away. You quickly reached up and wiped at your eyes just in case, hoping the motion came across more tired than upset.

Cloth rustled as it hit the floor, and then there was a long pause as Matt tried to read you beneath the sound of the water. Then he pulled back the shower curtain and stepped in somewhere behind you, the flow of water altering against your back as he stood with you. If the cool temperature of the water bothered him, he didn't say.

Another pause, then, the feel of it strange when normally he would have reached for you. Maybe you did seem upset, standoffish.

“Can I touch you?” he asked quietly, his voice barely audible beneath the hiss of the water.

You didn’t know if he’d be able to sense any gesture you made through the water, so instead, you forced yourself to speak. “Yeah. Come here, if you want. I’m just… stuck in my head. Didn’t mean to seem unwelcome.”

Matt stepped in close, sliding his broad chest up against your cold back. He felt so warm in comparison to the cool water that you actually glanced up, half-expecting to see a rush of steam curling against the ceiling. But there was nothing, not one hint of just how warm he was compared to you as he weakly wound his arms around you, laying his cheek against your hair. You braced yourself against the wall, widening your stance so he could lean into you. He took you up on the unspoken offer with a quiet groan, draping himself against your back and taking his weight off the side with his injured hip. “I’m sorry.”

“I can handle stitching you up, but don’t get shot in the head again, D, or I’ll kick your ass,” you whispered. “Understand?”

He ran his fingers back and forth across your bare skin, a habit you’d slowly grown familiar with. Sometimes he just seemed to like the sensation, the motion calming as he traced little swirls and lines, patterns detectable only to him and his enhanced senses. Other times he seemed to use the touch for comfort, this extra bit of skin-on-skin when he was feeling wounded or vulnerable. You had a feeling this was the latter, even if he might pretend it was the former. “Trust me,” he huffed in amusement. “I’m not interested in repeating the experience.”

“That’s not a promise, but I’ll consider it progress.” You tangled your fingers with his and squeezed. “And I’ll hold you to it.”

“You’re still… afraid.” He rubbed his cheek blearily against your hair, apparently determined to provide comfort even when he was the one who’d been shot. “I thought I smelled fear, and tears. What else is bothering you?”

All that emotion you’d just spent the last twenty minutes trying to force down surged upwards, sensing the crumbling fractures in the walls you’d built around yourself. You forced yourself to breathe through it for a long moment, catching the words behind your teeth until you could swallow them back down again. All this fear tangled up, and you weren’t sure how to let some of it out without setting all of it free, tangled snarls you had yet to unravel. It was too raw like this, too soon—pull one fear, and the whole mess was liable to come with it, an endless chain of knotted anxieties ripped from your throat like a magic trick, vivid and bright beneath a merciless carnival spotlight.

The wise decision would have been to warn him off, tell him to leave it alone, but there was just so much of this endless pressure building inside your chest, crushed against your lungs and packed around your heart. And you just—you could be vague, couldn’t you? Pull very carefully at that tangled mass of fear. You just needed to let out enough to ease some of this weight, unshoulder a fraction of the guilt and fear you were carrying. Maybe letting just a little out would help you think of… of some way out of this mess.

“Lots of things to choose from,” you laughed hoarsely, pinching the bridge of your nose and closing your eyes just in case. “It… scared me finding you like that. I’m scared of what’ll happen to you. And scared of-of who else that man might go for.”

You left the who else a mystery. You could have meant anyone, and hopefully, Matt’s mind would fill in the gap by choosing someone off the list, while your true fear remained hidden beneath the surface. Right now, with his mind still rattled by the gunshot, he’d likely miss your meaning entirely.

I’m scared he’ll go hunting for me, too.

Matt shifted, his breathing just slightly slower than yours as his arms wound around you a little tighter. “You’re afraid he’ll come for you. Because of whatever it is you did in Los Angeles.”

Silence stretched out into long strands, endless and weighted, tight enough to choke on as they wound around your throat. The silence tasted like gasoline, like charred skin, like copper fire on your tongue and soft Sunday mornings you probably didn't deserve. It wasn’t fair that he could read you this easy, even now.

“I don’t get it,” you whispered. “You keep going after this. Why?”

“Because you’re eating less, and you’re having a hard time sleeping. I hear you wake up in the middle of the night, and the way your heart races when you do, even if you pretend you're still asleep. I know what guilt feels like, and the way it… the way that it grabs hold of you, and refuses to let go. I know what it feels like to drown.” He nuzzled in closer, his voice so very soft despite the urgency lurking beneath. He was desperate to break through the walls you'd constructed, chipping steadily at the growing cracks, heedless of what might come spilling free the second that last, crumbling barrier fell to dust. “I didn’t understand what you were asking me, that night after the forest. I do now. And I promised myself I wouldn’t miss a moment like this again, when some part of you managed to crack open that door and call for help.”

“Maybe I just want you to leave it alone.” You clenched your jaw, biting the inside of your cheek until you tasted copper and swallowed down the tang of blood. “How do you know I want help?”

“If I had answered differently that night… would you have told me what happened in Los Angeles?”

You hated questions like these from him, these questions that were only answerable with yes or no. The wheels in your mind spun as you hunted for some way to lie or dodge around the question, some way you might sidestep the truth as you so often did. But if there was a road around it, you couldn’t find it. Because you knew the truth, and… so did he.

You dropped your head, staring down at your feet. Water swirled around your toes, running clear and pristine. It hadn’t been, once. “Yeah. Yeah, I think… I think I would have.”

“That’s how I know,” he whispered. “I know I-I fucked up. I missed that chance. And I know I apologized, but not like this, and not soon enough.” There was nothing but regret in the sweep of his hand across your skin, more still breathed out alongside the shape of your name. You'd waved off his apology before, but you hadn't realized until now just how much he blamed himself. Knowing him, maybe you should have seen that coming.

"It's not your fault, Matt."

"It's not yours, either," he breathed, dipping his head to press a kiss to your neck, the movement achingly tender. "Let me try again, and help you find a way out of wherever you're trapped. You don’t have to open that door all at once, or even tonight. It can be just a little at a time. But you don’t have to carry this by yourself. Not anymore. Neither of us has to do this alone.”

He would know, wouldn’t he? This Devil of yours, who’d stitched his own wounds for so very long.

“You said once that you held my skin together when I was cut open.” He laid his head on your shoulder, pressing himself against your back until you felt the slide of scars old and new. God, he was just so warm, a burning shield against the cold water pouring down. “I’ll hold yours together, too, for however long it takes to heal. But I can’t do that if you don’t let me see the wound, sweetheart.”

Maybe… maybe I could.

Part of you recoiled at the very thought of it. You’d already come close once, that night when you’d been a step, an inch away from finally ripping down that final wall. Your retreat from that release had been painful and miserable, yet you’d been steadfast in the knowledge that the blood on your hands was so far beyond what Matt would consider that there was no chance of finding anything like grace. He had one line, painted in stark, harsh relief. And you’d… crossed it.

You knew how he felt about murder.

What would Matt do, if you told him the truth? Ciro had seemed convinced Matt would turn you over to the police, bound as Matt was by ethics and morality. You didn’t think Matt would go that far, not now, but whether or not he’d stay would be another matter.

Yet you couldn’t deny that Matt was right. Every day, this fear, this poison ate its way deeper like acid. It had lain quietly for years, but things had changed—too much of your past had been dredged up from the silted riverbed beneath your feet, the people around you too good. You could only swallow down this poison for so long before it burned a hole through your stomach, melted through flesh and bone until eventually, it found a way out.

God, were you tired of carrying it alone.

“I…” You pressed the heel of your hand to your forehead, closing your eyes against the pressure inside your chest and gritting your teeth. Even if you told him now and he didn’t leave, it would still drive him to protect you from whoever this new vigilante was. You couldn’t risk him running off again, so very eager to throw himself between you and harm’s way before there was a need. But maybe… when this was over, and when things were a little calmer…

“I’ll… I’ll try.” You reached back and ran your fingers gently through his hair, combing through soaked locks, your breathing coming a little easier when he tipped his head to brush his wet lips against your wrist. “Just not today. I want to focus on you, and the gunman for now, ok?”

The tension in him began to drain away, trickling out to mingle with the water. He held you tightly, a quiet rumble of reassurance resonating against your back. “I love you, you know that?” he murmured. “So much, sweetheart. It’ll be alright.”

“I love you, too, you stubborn hornhead,” you sniffled, reaching up to wipe quickly at your eyes. “You’re a goddamn cat. Found the one closed door just so you could sit outside it and meow at me until I open it. Tell me what you and Foggy were yelling about. Give me a problem I can help with.”

“Always looking for a distraction.” His fingers, however, paused at your hip despite his casual tone. You knew he’d been honest just now, but you were also wondering if he’d been looking for a distraction, too. “He’s angry, which I think you knew. He wanted… He wants me to stop, told me I need to put the suit away before I get hurt, and let the cops do their job. He said he was done covering for me.”

Ouch.

“He doesn’t like seeing you hurt. And I know your argument was likely that you want to help.” You leaned back into him just a little, sighing as your eyes drifted up to the ceiling. “I get it. I do. But I’d also like to point out that eventually, you’re going to find a fight that’s a bit too big for the Devil to handle on his own.”

“Even if it is, I can’t leave people to die.” He shook his head stubbornly against the side of your neck. “Not when I might be able to stop it. He’s tearing around and shooting up my city. Someone’s going to get hurt.”

“I should have known you’d be able to dig in your heels even when you were only standing on one foot.”

“I’m a man of many talents,” he mumbled.

“You’re also a man who was just shot in the head.” You nudged back against him in demonstration. It threw his balance off just enough to draw a grunt from him, his arms tightening around you as he used you to stay upright. “See? I shouldn’t have been able to do that. You’re still a little off, and you need rest. I’m not saying, ‘don’t go out ever,’ because that would make me a huge fucking hypocrite. But you were the one who gave me that lecture last year about concussions after I got my head nailed by that guy in the salon.”

Matt’s growl ground its way up, the reverberation of it so low you could feel it in your own chest. He always got like that when you brought up what happened. Sometimes you wondered if he kept an ear open for the men who’d done it just so he could beat them again if he found them. “That was different—”

You shuffled around in his arms, grasping his chin and tipping his head down until you could look him in the eyes. He couldn't see you, but he'd feel it. “Do you have a middle name?”

“Michael.” He licked his lips, trying to nuzzle closer, though your hand stopped him. God, he looked cute when he pouted, the bastard. “Why?”

“Because it sounds more intimidating than, ‘insert middle name here’.” You leaned in closer, letting your voice lower to a threatening purr. “Matthew Michael Murdock, so help me God, if you try to pretend your brain did not bounce around inside your skull like a ping pong ball after that gunshot, I will chain you to the bed, and not in the fun way you actually like.”

He blinked.

“Tell me you’ll allow your brain one day of rest, Matt. Trade it for Sunday’s day of rest. God will understand.”

“The Catholicism justification is new,” he murmured at last, the corner of his mouth slowly tilting up.

It wasn’t exactly an agreement to stay and rest for the day, but you had a feeling he was at least considering it. He had to understand he had some limitations, didn’t he? Anger wasn’t the route here, though; Foggy had likely already tried that, which meant it was up to you to try something different.

“If you stay home today…” You kissed slowly along the edge of his jaw, stubble rough under your lips as you went, his sharp inhale audible even beneath the sound of the water. “I’ll take the day off, too. I’ll go and get takeout for lunch. The good stuff.” Your mouth traveled lower until you could nuzzle in against his neck. He rumbled under your mouth, tilting his head so you had more room. You wound your arms around his waist the second he began to lean into you, helping hold him up. It was risky trying to melt him in the shower when he was this unsteady, but the reward would be worth it. “And naturally, sick-or-injured rules apply. That means you could literally lay on me for hours, and I’d be happy to let you.”

“All day?” he asked you hopefully. You should have known the offer of cuddling would be a winner.

“All day.” You got one hand up so you could knead at the back of his neck before sliding your fingers up into his hair, chasing lines of tension. You knew for a fact he had to be aching there, all that muscle drawn tight and stiff, made worse by the way he’d been laying for hours on the rooftop. Sure enough, he rolled his head back into your hand with a low moan, his mouth going slack. He quickly braced one hand against the shower wall behind you, doing his best not to completely drop into your arms like he clearly wanted to. “That would include my hands in your hair, obviously. You need rest, and I am very happy to take that rest with you.”

“I guess—nngh.There it was, one of those little spots that turned him into a puddle. His eyes rolled back before they fell shut, and he bit his lip, pressing his head into your hand. You kept it up, gentle scrapes of your nails, ignoring the twitch of his cock against your hip. He was too hurt, you suspected, for that brief urge to really go anywhere. But it was, at the very least, another sign of just how good you were making him feel. You tried to ignore the swell of pride in your chest. “Mmm, could rest. For today. M-meditate, to heal. Kiss me?”

“So much better than, ‘ouch.’” You granted him a lazy, lingering kiss to his pulse just like he’d asked. He shivered in your arms as he went slack and pliant. That relaxation could have been because he’d been shot, granted—that was likely to leave someone’s knees a little weak—but you were happy to take credit anyway. He dropped his face against your neck for a slow inhale, melting into you, and—yup, ok, you needed to get him out of the shower before he went full boneless, or else you were gonna have an issue hauling him back out. “Let’s finish cleaning you up, and then move you to the couch. And if you could, try to avoid anything overly stressful for the rest of the day, ok?”

Mmhm.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Matt's rattled brain absolutely believed the 'Ouch' plan was a solid plan.
-Also at this point Foggy's used to a bit of PDA from you and Matt, considering how often the penguins cuddle in front of him. All good zookeepers accept such bonding rituals with dignity.
-OH HEY, YOU'RE GONNA TELL WHEN THIS WHOLE SCARY THING WITH THAT RANDOM GUNMAN DUDE IS GONE, I'M SURE THAT'S A GREAT PLAN.
-Just like I'm sure there is absolutely nothing super stressful and scary about to happen to Matt, what, no, never, it's fine, go get your takeout.
-If you set up a box trap and put some cuddles and head scratchies under it then Matt would 100% walk into it like a racoon going for a doughnut, I don't make the rules.
-The whole theme of S2 is canon is basically Matt trying to Do All The Things and Be All The Things for Every Last Person and then fucking it all up because no one can do all the things and be all the people that every last person needs. So we're definitely going to explore that theme, along with what it would look like if Foggy had at least ONE person who knew about Matt's activities to talk things through with.
-Matt "I will stand up and be supportive of my girlfriend even though I'd probably fall over in a stiff breeze right now" Murdock.
-At least you know where his Melt buttons are. That's always nice.

Chapter 87: Four Blocks Away

Summary:

There was only one person whose thread had ever opened without you trying to reach.

“Matt,” you rasped, fumbling for the crackling red thread at your chest. The feel of it in your hand burned so badly that you almost let go, but you held on despite the pain, despite the way the thread practically spat at you, a wild buzz beneath your seared fingers as if you’d just grabbed hold of something alive. A new rain of embers exploded outwards, little red flakes fading to gray, ashen dust as they drifted towards the ground. You had to—he needed to stop, to pull back, or you were going to pass out long before you figured out what was going on.

Notes:

Two chapters of whumpy, hurt/comfort goodness my friends. People have been excited for this one so I'm happy to provide!

TW in these next two chapters for: blood (of course), injuries, and panic (since we're about to deal with Matt's hearing loss).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt, you’d discovered, was incredibly selective about what foods he considered good.

It wasn’t all that surprising with a mouth and a nose as sensitive as his. Oh, he could force down garbage if he had to. Eating trash was better than not eating at all, and every once in a while something junky seemed to hit the right combination of notes to overload his tongue in a relatively pleasant fashion. But, as you’d once theorized in your letters, there were plenty of flavors and foods that were too overwhelming, too full of chemicals or sugar or salt for him to enjoy. Foggy referred to the resulting look as Matt’s Stinky Cat Face, the expression all scrunched nose and curled lip, something Matt could only hide if he worked at it.

Somehow, the beers at Josie's managed to escape Stinky Cat Face territory. You still hadn’t quite figured that one out. At best guess, rotgut booze simply strangled Matt's tastebuds into submission.

But when food was good, it was good. If one made the effort, if the food was prepared, cooked, and seasoned just right—made with ingredients that were organic and fresh, natural flavors blending and melding together—then Matt was in heaven, and potentially driven into a strange sort of ecstasy. You’d once seen him become almost comatose after biting into a strawberry that he’d eventually, slurringly described as the most perfect strawberry in existence. And… well. You knew how he reacted to the taste of you.

Most foods fell somewhere between the two extremes at either end of the scale depending on the day and the ingredients, some factors rating more highly than others. But on days like this, when his senses were likely rattled and uneven, you knew he’d need something as close to perfect as you could get.

The irony of your own food preferences, or lack thereof, compared to Matt’s didn’t escape you as you made your way down the block in the brutal summer heat.

You’d spent years on your own before coming to New York, years in which you’d at first eaten whatever scraps you could find, to be followed later in life by eating whatever the story of your false identity required. Preference was a luxury you couldn’t afford, and you could fake enjoyment with the best of them. Eventually—by sheer exposure alone if nothing else—you developed the ability to devour just about anything placed in front of you, from bizarre dishes favored by wealthy clients to things of questionable texture that you’d pulled out of the dumpster. Food was for performance and nourishment, nothing more.

You were two steps away from being a possum, in other words. Where Matt was cautious, you were an opportunist. Whether it was garbage or gourmet mattered little—if it was edible, you could wolf it down, and not blink twice.

Upon discovering your inner possum scuttling away from the grocery store with a bargain bag of disgustingly bland cookies—"that’s what Jane Hind’s randomized junk food choice is, Matt. It doesn’t matter if I like them”—Matt may not have outwardly said, ‘fuck that,’ but the sentiment was there. Eating food you disliked was no longer acceptable, and it was a habit he was currently attempting to break you of, despite the fact that it made your internal possum want to hiss and drag shitty cookies into dark corners just in case you needed to pretend you liked them later.

Still… you couldn’t deny that Matt could pick some amazing places to eat. Maybe as long as you broke your pattern in a way that failed to match your old one, you’d be alright—especially if it was at someplace like this.

You’d visited a lot of little food joints like Locanut since growing close to Matt—small cafes and eateries, each focused on organic, clean foods that wouldn’t overwhelm his tongue. The price point was a downside, and Matt couldn’t afford to eat places like this all that often, you knew, but you’d been able to help a little now that you’d started splitting grocery bills with him. You both ate together more often than not when you managed to be off work at the same time, so it made sense, but it had also been like pulling teeth getting him to accept the offer, and you’d had to dodge your way around legalese and arguments regarding the financial efficiency of cooking for two.

Fuck that. You made enough money to take the hit.

The takeout line inside the restaurant was longer than you’d have liked, but at least it was moving quickly. You yawned as you stood in line, shifting idly from foot to foot and browsing through your phone. No point in feeling rushed or impatient. You’d managed to move Matt to the couch after the shower, and you’d even curled up with him and dozed for a bit, the broad shape of him draped over you like a warm, scarred blanket. He’d been content enough there, if not entirely absent of pain. He had, however, looked downright miserable when you’d crawled out from under him to go hunt down food. There had been puppy eyes and pleas of, ‘sweetheart, come back,’ but goddamnit, someone had to forage beyond the empty fridge, and you were the only one at present who hadn’t been shot in the head.

Maybe you’d do the grocery shopping for the week.

Wait a second.

You froze there in line, a faint tremor running through your legs, instinctive and consuming.

When… when had the grocery shopping for both of you become… normal?

Your eyes darted left and right, flipping back through your memories and tabbing through small clues—food for you slowly appearing in his fridge, each new item given a proper place and label; Matt innocently beginning to ask if you needed anything from the store, a bright light in his eyes and a flush on his cheeks every time you'd absently reply with some ingredient you’d both need for that week; the way you’d begun to grab things for him, for you both, for combined meals when you went shopping because, well, you both cooked for each other often enough and considering most of that cooking happened at his apartment, you may as well grab everything you both needed all in one go, and holy shit, what the fuck, Jesus and the saints, when did this happen?

This felt dangerously like domesticity.

Fuck,” you wheezed, resisting the urge to plant your hands on your knees and start hyperventilating in the middle of a crowded restaurant.

How many nights had you slept at your apartment this week? One night, or… or had it been two?

One.

That was… that was right, because you’d had to grab a specific work outfit for the next day, and it was one of the few that hadn’t made a suspicious migration out of your closet and into Matt’s. But even away from Matt’s apartment, you’d still woken up sometime in the middle of the night to a Devil crawling into bed with you, rumbly and warm as he’d sleepily dragged his cheek across your neck and shoulder before flopping down behind you. He’d curled around you like you were a teddy bear, yawning into your hair and tangling his legs with yours without any sign of hesitation. You’d teasingly grumbled about all the extra heat, but in reality, you’d set the a.c. a little higher just in case he came over. Besides, the bed in your apartment felt… strange, now—foreign and unfamiliar. You’d slept better with Matt next to you after that, in a bed that now felt more like a hotel bed than a bed you’d slept in for over a year before meeting the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen.

And if you’d only slept in your own apartment once this week, it had been far longer since you’d slept alone, unless you counted last night when he’d been shot.

The fridge, the bed, the double toothbrush holder in his bathroom; keys and groceries and blankets and stones stones stones, everywhere you looked.

In your mind, you side-eyed the realization that had just come and knocked on your door. The fucker was now standing on your porch holding up a massive blinking sign, the words helpfully underlined by neon lights.

Nope. Don’t want to think about this right now.

You promptly slammed the door in its face.

“Hey, Jane! Got your and Matt’s order,” the woman behind the counter chirped. Her brow furrowed just a little as you stepped up to the counter. “You ok? Looking a little spooked.”

“Yuuup,” you drew out with a false grin, carefully pulling your mental curtains closed, avoiding the realization that had moved to hold its sign up outside your window. “Just tired. Matt’s, uh, not feeling good today, so I’m kinda off. Ignore me. This everything?”

“Mhm. Sorry for the misunderstanding about the order,” she said as you opened up the paper bag and poked around, counting boxes. There should have been four—two for lunch and two for dinner so there’d be no cooking required later. “We got to it in time to change it, though.”

You sighed through your nose as you hit the last box—a box that was very much not what you’d originally ordered for lunch. If you knew Matt, he’d had it swapped out for something you actually enjoyed eating. Again. “Let me guess: Matt called and said he’d had trouble with the online menu again.”

She frowned as you took the bag and dipped to sign the little piece of paper she’d slid over to you. “I mean… yeah, pretty much. We keep trying to figure it out, but nothing so far. Might be our order form glitching with whatever software he uses. If this wasn’t what you wanted, we could make a new—”

You waved her off. It was too late now to change things. The food was already cooked and packed, and Matt had already paid online. But you were definitely going to have to have another conversation with him about pattern changes. It was one thing if you formed a new pattern, made up of new restaurants and foods you hadn’t eaten regularly before. It was another thing entirely to repeat your original pattern. To Matt, though, as long as it wasn’t you that paid or ordered, it would be fine. And while that might be true in theory, you were uncomfortable taking the risk. It would also remind you of all the other things in life you might want, things you couldn’t yet have.

As far as you were concerned, Matt was all you needed to get by. You’d eat garbage for the rest of your life if it meant you could keep him around.

You scooped up the bag, nudging back the receipt along with an extra tip for switching the order back around. “It’s fine. Just sighing because I would have been fine with the original order. Have a good day, Amy.”

“You too, Jane. Next in line, please.”

You shouldered your way out the door, grimacing as you walked face-first into a wall of disgustingly humid, hot air, sweat beading on your brow almost immediately. You hated days like this, when the air was so full of moisture that everything just felt sticky, your clothes clinging to your skin. You were going to need a second shower at this rate, and you wiped your hand across your forehead before starting back down the block, paper bag crinkling in your hand. It wasn’t far at least—just a few blocks. You might tease Matt about calling Hell’s Kitchen a city, but you didn’t really mind the neighborhood’s size. It made journeys like this a little quicker.

You were four blocks away from Matt’s apartment when your chest began to burn.

The sudden scorching sensation centered in your chest made you hiss. You lurched to a stop, frantically grabbing at your shirt and pulling it forward away from your skin. It almost felt like you’d been stung by something, a sharp spike of pain drilling its way down into your sternum. You ground the heel of your palm against it, desperately trying to rub the feeling away, but it only got worse, and you staggered off to one side out of the flow of foot traffic, your teeth grit. Fuck, you hadn’t felt anything like this since that night Ciro had wanted you to leave for—

Your third eye burst open, red light flaring bright and brilliant as if you’d struck a flare.

What the fuck

Before you had time to react, there was another blinding red flash of light, this time accompanied by an explosion of sullen crimson sparks, red embers that quickly dulled to grey before floating gently towards the ground and vanishing. The heat in your chest roiled and solidified with each successive wave of light, the agonizing sting of hot metal at the height of summer burrowing beneath your skin.

Any of those alone might have been enough to knock you off your feet. The sensation of water crashing into you, however, wound up being the deciding factor.

It took everything in you to hold onto your vision of this world, your fingers curling against the burning sidewalk where you’d wound up on your hands and knees, blood pouring from your ears and nose to splatter like abstract art on the pale concrete below you. Your whole spine arched with the burn in your chest, your vision going spotty around the edges, flickering between water and city as you bared your teeth and hissed. Fuck, what—you could swear you hadn’t opened the thread, you hadn’t. All you’d done was-was rub at your chest where it had hurt.

The sensation of water rolled up over your head, a faint, murky tang on your tongue. The thread was threatening to pull you under, drag you down into the river world whether you liked it or not. The feel of the water was so cold it was as if the blazing sun above you had vanished entirely, goosebumps racing outwards across your skin. But this wasn’t the cold of ice, of winter’s frost and blue smoke. No, this cold was sour, clammy like sweat left over after a nightmare, little painted swirls of sickly yellow and orange spinning their way past in the water that faded in and out of sight.

Was it sweat or river water mixing with your blood on the pavement?

There was only one person whose thread had ever opened without you trying to reach.

“Matt,” you rasped, fumbling for the crackling red thread at your chest. The feel of it in your hand burned so badly that you almost let go, but you held on despite the pain, despite the way the thread practically spat at you, a wild buzz beneath your seared fingers as if you’d just grabbed hold of something alive. A new rain of embers exploded outwards, little red flakes fading to gray, ashen dust as they drifted towards the ground. You had to—he needed to stop, to pull back, or you were going to pass out long before you figured out what was going on.

A crowd had gathered but you barely heard them, the words around you distorted and warbled as if you were underwater.

“—having a stroke?”

“—called an ambulance—”

Ignore it, you thought, trying to focus on the red thread in your hand. You needed… you needed to focus on the thread, and how it no longer sounded like warm laughter in your ears and quiet purrs, like warm skin beneath your fingertips and stubble sleepily rubbing against your neck. Instead, it felt like silence, like emptiness, a vast, dark open space full of nothing but threat.

You tried to claw your way forward into that empty space, pushing some of your emotion back down the thread, but too much was flowing your way. It was like trying to shove aside an actual river, and you may as well have cupped your hand and slapped the water for all the good it did you. You couldn’t go into the thread, not when it was like this. The second you did, you’d be swallowed up by this feeling of…

You snarled silently and tried again, directing your own emotions downwards where your own current ran. Down there, the water should be moving calmer, and flowing in the direction it needed to. That was easier said than done, though, when your head was pounding like someone was banging on it with a hammer, blood a steady stream dripping from your nose and chin to puddle on the ground. But there was no other option, not if you wanted to reach him.

“D, I’m here, but you have to—”

The second Matt realized you were listening, he surged down the open connection, reaching for you. There was a deep, agonizing shriek of sound inside your mind. It was the piercing wail of audio feedback, of white noise, of static and absolute silence, like helpmehelpmepleasewhereareyou—

Too much noise, not enough of it, and none of it yours. This was wrongness inside your skull, too full, more emotion and sensation than your mind could properly process. More water rolled past you, through you, and you only just barely kept your hold on Hell’s Kitchen again. Still, enough of it got through, and you choked and retched on a sudden mouthful of river water and silt, more of it dribbling from your nose to mingle with the blood along the pavement. It was like you were caught halfway between worlds, your body reduced to a bridge.

He can’t pull back.

Which meant… you had to let go, and close the connection. If you didn’t, you wouldn’t be getting back any time soon, and that was something you couldn’t afford. Not now, when you finally knew what this emotion was, recognizing the taste of it where it poured between your clenched teeth and dribbled down your throat.

“Matt, I’m… I’m coming to you. But I have to close the thread.”

Another surge of emotion rolled down the thread, light rippling in flashing waves. His reaction was impossible to miss, and if anything the feel of him grew stronger as he fought to stay with you, frantic and wild. You closed your eyes, forcing down the burn in your chest and on your hand, letting the taste of blood and silt on your tongue fade away. Instead, you focused on him as he opened himself to you, and on what you could feel beneath the turbulence of the water.

Cool floors. The rasp of brick at your back. Familiarity. Safety.

He was still in his apartment.

“I’m four blocks away, Matt. Just don’t move, alright?”

You’d done a lot of difficult things in your life. You’d run, and left behind those you’d loved. You’d hurt people you cared about, abandoning them without a second thought. You’d been cruel to those who’d deserved far better. You’d shoved a knife up beneath someone’s jaw, pressed up until you felt skin and muscle part beneath your blade, and you’d done so without a hint of remorse. You’d denied yourself so many good things, forcing yourself to accept that you’d live a long life alone unless you were fortunate enough to find some escape hatch to a better one.

Closing your thread with Matt while he was still frantically reaching for you, though… That ranked up there. What was worse, you knew what this emotion was now that you’d felt with him. You recognized that taste on your tongue, knew that desperation with which he’d clung to your presence. You’d felt it more than once. You’d just never expected to feel it from him.

Absolute, wild panic.

“Ma’am?” The paramedic knelt in front of you, the bright beam of his penlight making your eyes water. “Ma’am, can you hear me?” A second paramedic had worked his hand down to your wrist, taking your pulse. “We’re just giving you a quick exam, alright? Can you tell me your name?

You resisted the urge to spit out the remaining blood in your mouth, swallowing it back instead. You’d throw it up later if you had to.

“Jane Hind,” you grit out, forcing yourself to focus. The world slowly solidified around you, coming back into view. There was still an aching burn against your chest, but you didn’t dare touch it. Instead, you bared your teeth, blood dripping down your chin. “No exam. All I need is to get home.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I'll put them on the next chapter, feel free to jump forward so you don't have to deal with the cliffhanger!

Chapter 88: Absolute Silence🌧️

Summary:

Your chest hitched, that cold swirl of sour panic bitter against the cold sweat on the back of your neck. “Matt? Sweetheart? Come on, give me a signal here.” Touch had always soothed him before, so you reached for him without thought. Your bloodied fingertips brushed gently against his face, the lightest of strokes down his cheek.

He snapped his hand up in a sudden burst of awareness, caught your wrist in an iron grip, and pulled.

Notes:

Someone order some hurt/comfort? Cause I made extra servings. I hope you're hungry.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You jammed your key into the lock with bloody fingers, leaving smears of crimson along the worn brass before you finally pushed the door open with your shoulder. That left another mark against Matt’s door, one you likewise ignored. You’d left your fair share of blood behind on the way home. It had complicated things, more than one person stopping to check on you, but your expression and your quick pace had been quick to chase people off. You didn’t have time to stop and reassure good samaritans, as much as it might have been appreciated on a better day.

“Matt?” you breathed, pitching your voice so low that only Matt would be able to hear you. You closed the door behind you quietly, every movement precise and wary. The second you’d locked the door, you drew your knife from the sheath hidden inside the waist of your jeans, the hilt solid and comforting in your unburned hand as you started to creep down the hall. You didn’t know what had left Matt that scared, nor did you know what could have stopped him from responding to your call, but you had a few ideas and none of them were good.

You probably should have run. It was the smart play, after all. It was guaran-damn-teed that anything big enough and strong enough to spook the Devil would make a snack out of scrappy little hound, even with your knife. You’d spent years learning to recognize such threats, and you knew when to run. Self-preservation was a finely-honed instinct in you, and one you fell into naturally.

Apparently your feelings for Matt Murdock ran a bit deeper.

You tilted your head carefully, listening past the unsteady dripping of blood from your chin and scanning what parts of the apartment you could see from your position in the hallway. The bedroom looked empty enough, as did the living area, the couch and chairs empty save for a crumpled blanket. There was no one on the stairs or up on the landing by the rooftop door.

No, if there was anyone waiting for you, they’d be hiding on the other side of the wall off to your right, waiting for you to step out from the hallway.

Someone was panting, just around the corner, the sound rapid and near-frantic. Did they know you were here?

Maybe they were waiting for you.

Wish I had my gun right about now.

If wishes were horses, then beggars would ride, as Ciro would say.

You dropped into a low crouch, creeping down the hall on the balls of your feet. If someone was waiting with a knife or a gun, odds were good they’d come around that corner expecting to strike you at chest height. You’d have a momentary advantage down low, time to get in the first blow. It had worked well in the forest, and you’d need every last trick in your playbook. Despite all your self-defense classes over the years, you weren’t all that great at hand-to-hand. But put a knife or a gun in your hand, and your odds improved—especially when you were so very happy to fight dirty.

Whoever fucked with Matt deserved a knife to the kneecap or groin as far as you were concerned.

Two steps from the end of the hall, you caught the glimmer of broken glass along the floor. There wasn’t much—just a few shards glittering like bits of ice in the soft, early afternoon light. The majority of it must be on the other side of the wall, and you paused, considering.

Matt didn’t drop things, as a general rule. Which meant either he’d broken something on purpose, or… or someone else had broken it.

Or maybe he’s hurt.

He had just been shot a few hours ago.

For a brief moment, it was your turn to panic, but you caught the feeling in your teeth and forced it back down, trapping it beneath shivers of ice that had just barely begun to solidify in your chest. If Matt was hurt, you’d get to him, but first, you needed to make sure there was no one who might get to you. It was the first rule of first aid: make sure you’re safe, too. You couldn’t help Matt if you wound up darted or dead.

“Matt,” you whispered, twisting your knife until you held it overhand, prepared to drive it into any legs you found on the other side of the hall wall, “I swear to god, if you’re fucking with me, I’m gonna be so mad at you.”

You slid around the corner, your knife poised and your heart in your throat. All you found was a glass shattered across the floor, water slowly seeping into the faded wood. What you didn’t find was a threat—there was no foe standing in the kitchen, waiting to grab you now that the Devil had seemingly been taken care of. As for Matt…

Oh, no

You finally found Matt, curled up on the floor across the room from you, his back up against the brick wall by the kitchen counter. His blank eyes were wild as they darted about aimlessly, his body soaked in sweat, fingers curled down against the floor. Every inch of him radiated fear, his form humming with tension as he panted.

There was no single thought that drove you to move. You just did, scrambling towards him and barely avoiding the shattered bits of glass on the ground. That kind of sharp motion hurt—the burns on your hand and your chest both throbbing—but it was a distant, far-away sort of pain, drowned beneath a wave of adrenaline. Any thoughts you had of being angry were gone, swept away by the inherent sense of wrongness that swept over you. There was something off about the taste of panic in the air, and the little twitches Matt made every time some part of you hit the floor. He was… confused, maybe, or disoriented. That wasn’t uncommon with a concussion, you’d read, but it could also be something worse, and your heart sank.

“Matt, hey, Matt,” you said hoarsely, pitching your voice low and soothing as you slid your knife back into its sheath. You forced your breathing to slow as best you could, letting it flow soft and even so he could sync with it. Hopefully, he wouldn’t take a panicked swing at you like he had Foggy when Foggy’d tried to call an ambulance. “D, you’re alright. I’m here.”

There was no response. If anything, he grew more tense, more skittish, pressing himself further back against the brick. He… tried to inhale, you thought—tried to pick out your scent with a strained breath through his nose. But instead of it helping him relax, he went rigid, the corner of his mouth twitching like he wanted to bare his teeth.

Too disoriented to… to pick you up from this far away, maybe?

“Matt, hey.” You knelt carefully in front of him, making sure your knees hit the ground hard enough to make a little noise. There was blood trickling from his nose, and while you could certainly relate, it wasn’t something you wanted to see in someone who’d just taken a major blow to the head. Did he even know you were here? He had to, he had to, but he… wasn’t reacting like he should have.

Your chest hitched, that cold swirl of sour panic bitter against the cold sweat on the back of your neck. “Matt? Sweetheart? Come on, give me a signal here.” Touch had always soothed him before, so you reached for him without thought. Your bloodied fingertips brushed gently against his face, the lightest of strokes down his cheek.

He snapped his hand up in a sudden burst of awareness, caught your wrist in an iron grip, and pulled.

You were yanked off balance before you could blink, his hold so tight you could feel the bones grinding beneath your skin. The hiss that left you was involuntary, sharp and furious. Your first instinct was to swing, and you got halfway through the motion before you jerked yourself to a stop—this was Matt and he’d never hurt you if he knew it was you, and you weren't about to hurt him. But the motion was enough to stir his instincts, the shifting of air currents a signal of the blow coming his way. He snarled, fumbling for your other wrist with uncharacteristic clumsiness before he had both your hands and wrenched them behind your back, bloodied and slick. He held you there on your knees, your quiet whispers of his name doing absolutely nothing to calm him, his chest heaving.

Finally, it clicked—the lack of reaction to his name, to your voice, the fear.

He couldn’t hear you.

Your mind spun, panic driving you to cycle through thoughts at a rapid pace. If he couldn’t hear… God, no wonder he’d come down the thread like that. Sound was how he navigated, how he oriented and identified, especially when combined with all the feedback from his other senses. If he couldn’t hear…

No.

No. One step at a time. There were a million reasons his hearing might have shorted out, and some of them were temporary. Hell, you’d been caught in a blast or two, had your eardrums ruptured. No falling down the rabbit hole of panic until things were under control and you knew what was wrong.

The obvious first step was getting him to recognize it was you. He may not have been able to hear you, but he should still be able to catch your scent, and feel the familiar heat of your body. The scent of your blood and adrenaline likely wasn’t helping matters, and while you couldn’t do anything about the former, you could definitely work on the latter.

Anyone else would be afraid like this, trapped with the Devil snarling six inches away, his grip making it very clear he could hurt you if he felt like it.

But not you. That, you hoped, would be key.

You forced yourself to relax in his hold, slowly rolling your head back towards the ceiling and baring your throat to him. It put you in an absolutely vulnerable position, but you trusted him, even like this. “Hey, D, my devil-man,” you whispered. He couldn’t hear you, but maybe he could at least feel the vibrations of your voice on his skin. At the very least, it made you feel a little better. “Big scary Devil. Got your bell rung a little too hard this time, huh?”

There was a quiet growl, but you kept your head back, closing your eyes to breathe. This was just panic he was feeling, something that had triggered every last instinctual switch he had, and where your body was all too happy to hit the ‘flight’ button, his body went to ‘fight’ every last time. But even if the results looked a little different, you still knew that feeling of panic, that primal, ancient reaction woven into your very bones. Maybe you knew that feeling better than he did, when your limbs went cold and all sense fled. Right now, you felt like a threat. That had to change.

You curled your fingers as best you could, tendons straining until you managed to stroke against part of his hand, the motion warm and affectionate. As you did, you let your lower half creep a little closer to him. He’d curled his legs up halfway, instinctively trying to protect himself, but he’d been unable to fully close them with your body in the way. You used that opening now, walking on your knees until you felt the outside of your thighs brush the inside of his. He shuddered from head to toe, letting out a low hiss, and you stopped, letting him get used to the feeling. Vulnerable, and somewhere he should be protecting. He only ever let you touch him there, where the skin was thin and fragile. Hopefully some part of him recognized it, the warmth and gentleness triggering feelings of safety and comfort, because touch was one of your only options now.

Just you, the Devil, and what little touch you could manage. You’d had worse odds.

You drew in a smooth breath, edging your way into the radiant corona of heat his body always gave off, hellfire and warm bonfires on cool nights. He jolted when your thighs dragged against the inside of his, trying to retreat, but there wasn’t anywhere to go when he was backed against a wall like this. Dangerous. You were walking a fine line trapping him like this, touching him somewhere vulnerable when he didn’t recognize you. You were gambling on his recognizing you before he felt the need to defend himself, but it could easily go wrong if you weren’t careful, and he’d never forgive himself if he hurt you.

But… but you thought it was working, as he slowly brought your hands back around, holding them at your sides and easing the strain in your shoulders. “Come on, D. I know your nose is working,” you mumbled, tipping your head down slightly to get a better look at him. Your eyes caught on the smear of blood just below his nose, and a frisson of doubt ran through you. You sure as shit couldn’t smell anything with all the blood in your nose. Maybe… maybe it was the same for him. What if all he could smell was blood—his, and now yours. He’d told you once that the smell of your blood could flip a switch in his brain, keep him riled and on edge, looking for whatever threat had dared to make you bleed.

Which meant you’d walked in, smelling like blood and adrenaline and fear, and taken a swing at him while he was disoriented, all in the span of five minutes.

Fuck.

Nowhere to go but forward. All you could do at this point was hope some part of you would get through. So you continued to shuffle closer, nice and slow, trying to signal to him in every way you could that you were relaxed. Eventually, one of two things would happen: either you’d get close enough for your chest to bump into him and he’d feel your breathing, or you’d get close enough for some other part of you to get through. You were banking on one habit in particular. “Come on, D. Open that pretty mouth of yours,” you huffed shakily, still stroking at whatever skin you could reach. You were definitely going to have bruises on your wrists tomorrow, but you thought his grip had relaxed just a little. Unsure. “Taste the air, Matt.”

You were six inches from him when his lips finally parted, a brief flash of his tongue as he drew the air across his tongue, pulling the scent in, before he went absolutely still.

One of his hands had finally grown slack enough that you could turn your own to take his. His breath grew just as shaky as yours as you slowly brought your joined hands up to your bared throat. If there was anything that could prove it was you, it would be this. “Who else could I be, letting you touch my throat like this?” You pressed his hand tight, leaning into the motion, your voice growing hoarse under the pressure. “Feel that? Just like this morning.”

His fingers twitched, and then tightened as he wrapped his hand around your bloodstained throat, your life pulsing warm and steady beneath his grip.

I’m really glad I’m used to this or else this would be terrifying.

You didn’t resist, your body relaxed and calm. The slowing rhythm of your heart would speak to him in a way your voice and your scent couldn’t. You stroked your fingers gently down his hand and over his forearm, trailing through the dusting of fuzzy little hairs, hunting out the scar you’d once stitched shut. Once you found it, you rubbed over it fondly. “Feel my heart, D? Just me. Your… your bloody little hellhound.”

His thumb shifted to lay flat over your pulse, his lips still parted so that every breath dragged scent across his tongue, his dark eyes darting left and right.

Three deep breaths.

One sweep of his thumb over your pulse.

It was instinct to finish the pattern, and you brought his other hand up to your mouth, brushing your lips over the scarred knuckles twice.

Three. One. Two.

He yanked you into his lap with a broken moan, releasing your wrist and throat so he could wind his arms around you, burying his face against your bloodied neck. You shivered with a sudden, aching surge of relief, the feel of it so strong you would have lost your balance if he wasn’t essentially holding you upright. You couldn’t have escaped his hold if you’d tried, but you didn't want to. Instead, you twined yourself around him, trying to give him what he needed. “There we go. See? Just me. Just me, Matt.”

He dragged you in further, his chest hitching on frantic whispers of, “I’m sorry, I’m sorry.”

“You’re ok, you’re alright. I’m fine.” You rubbed your cheek against his hair gently, trying to soothe him, your eyes closing against what felt like tears of relief. “See? I’m fine, no lie. You can feel that, right there in my chest.”

“I can’t hear you,” he choked out, fisting his hands in your shirt so tightly you thought the fabric might tear. And god, now that he knew it was you, he seemed like he was three steps away from crumbling, holding you so tightly it almost hurt, his grip near frantic. “I can’t—all I can smell is blood, mine or-or yours, and I can’t hear, I can’t—”

“It’s ok, we’ll figure it out. Just breathe.” You got your legs around his waist, one arm around his shoulders and your hand in his sweat-soaked hair, your mind working frantically as you tried to keep him calm. This was going to be a lot harder to work through if you couldn’t find a way to communicate. “You’re—can you feel me talking, maybe?” You brought one of his hands back around to your throat, pressing it flat as you spoke. “There. Can you get any words from that, between the feel and the air currents?”

“I can… I get maybe one word? Or two?” He shivered in your arms, his whole body wracked by it. He ducked his head instinctively, burrowing into your chest—something you allowed despite the sharp spike of pain that rolled through you when he pressed against what was likely a burn just over your sternum. But his motion was followed by a quiet, broken noise before he retreated back to your neck, his voice dropping into something grief-stricken and hoarse. “I can’t… I can’t hear your heart anymore. I’m sorry, I’m sorry—”

“No, no, D.” You shook your head. “Nothing to be sorry for, you’re alright.”

But he wasn’t, was he?

You buried your face in his hair, rocking with him as he curled into you, and you forced yourself to speak soothingly even as the first of your tears broke free, weaving their own way down past the blood on your skin. He couldn’t hear you, but he could feel, and you needed to at least let him think you were calm. You were the one driving right now, the one that needed to keep your head so you could think. But you didn’t have to think for long. The solution was obvious, as much as he hated it. “Matt,” you whispered. “Matt. Hospital?”

No reaction, predictably. At least not until you had a lightbulb moment and carefully, slowly drew a backwards 9-1-1 onto his back. You knew he hated hospitals and would normally resist, but Jesus, this was beyond your ability to fix with butterfly bandages and cuddling up on the couch.

The second comprehension hit him, he jolted, his grip around you frantic and tight enough to bruise. “No, no-no-no.” He shuddered under you, legs tucking up behind you. “I can’t—I can’t hear, I need—we need to stay here, where I can… where it’s—”

Where it’s familiar.

Your heart broke, and you closed your eyes, letting him hold you as tightly as he needed. You hated the thought of dragging him out of here and what it might do to him, but you didn’t know what else to do. “Matt—”

“Just let me… I can meditate.” He hitched a breath, burying his face in your shoulder. Something hot and wet dripped against your skin, and you were unsure if he’d started bleeding again, or if they were tears. “Let me… let me try to fix it first. Don’t leave. Don’t leave me alone.”

Maybe… maybe he can. He’d healed from a lot like that. It was worth a shot at least, if only because the man who’d done this to him had proven he was more than willing to go through a hospital to find his target.

“I won’t. I promise. Ok? I…” You clumsily traced the words, ‘I promise’ onto his back, letting him drag you in further. He wormed his hand up under the back of your shirt until he could flatten his hand against your spine, his face burrowing in against your throat. His legs came up next, lifting you up, cradling you against him so that your chest was pressed flat to his, your every breath something he could feel. He took another shuddered breath, trying to sync himself with you. It took far longer than it should have, but slowly, gradually, he fell into rhythm with you as you dragged your fingers through his hair, ran your nails soothingly against the back of his neck, trying to help him stay calm.

“Watch,” he whispered, and at first you thought he meant that you should watch him. But then he swallowed hard. “Make sure… make sure no one comes. I can’t—I won’t hear if someone comes. I won’t… be able to protect us.”

In all the time you’d known him, he’d never once asked you to be the one to stand guard. Not even after Nobu, when he’d been only vaguely aware and cut to pieces. The fact that he had

He’d called you his hellhound, weeks ago. It had been a joke at the time, but what was a hellhound if it couldn’t stand guard for the Devil?

You tilted your head to lay your cheek against his hair, breathing deep and listening to his body follow. As you did, you kept the rest of your focus on the sounds of the city—on the neighbors, the barking dogs, the sounds of distant doors slamming and opening. You couldn’t do what he did, but you knew, intimately, the sound of approaching danger. You clenched your burned hand and released, letting the returning agony of your burn stir your focus and sharpen the edges of your mind, sinking into that feeling and the concentration that came with it. You knew how to wait, how to sit motionless, for as long as needed. “Don’t worry. I’ve got you. I’ll keep us safe.”

You weren’t sure how much of that he got, but it must have been enough. His breathing slowed further beneath you as he forced his body to relax and turned his attention inwards, leaving himself completely vulnerable in your arms.

All you did was sweep your hand down his back in soothing motions, listening, waiting as the sun crept higher, the scent of blood still thick in your nose.

“I’m right here, Matt. You’ll be ok.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Everything around him had fallen silent.

It was as if the world beyond him had faded into vast nothingness, a blank void that smelled and tasted of blood, the only motion the shifting of air currents and muffled vibration along his skin.

No.

Not… nothingness.

There was warmth against him now, familiar pressure against his chest and the distant thump-thump of another heart.

Beneath the smell and taste of blood lay another scent, another taste, faint but there—your soap and his, detergent, salt and familiar, soothing pheromones.

The world beyond this small pocket of sensation might have been gone, but you weren’t. You were here, a song in the silence, the shape of each note breathed against his skin. The slow rhythm of your chest and the comforting drag of your fingers in his hair allowed him to sink further, let even those sensations grow hushed as he finally turned his attention inwards, hunting in the silence for what had been broken.

To do so felt wrong. There’d be no way to defend you, to defend himself, if someone came now. He’d have no warning, too far down to notice even the vibrations of the floorboards beneath him. For a moment, he started to rise back up, the hairs on the back of his neck rising.

There was a hum, not heard so much as felt against his chest, his face where he’d nuzzled into your throat, his hand where it remained flat against the line of your spine.

The hum came again, a series of six notes, this time paired with fingers down his spine.

Three.

Breathe.

One.

Sink.

Two.

Safe.

He burrowed deeper into the distant, comforting sensation of you before drifting back down beneath the surface, at last finding what felt like the source of the problem. And as he worked to nudge his body into healing, he thought he felt the faintest whisper against his skin.

“I’ve got you, Matt. You’re not alone.”

Good. Warm. Safe. Soft. Loved.

He wasn’t alone—not anymore. And now, he had someone to call him home.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Oh good golly gosh, what is going ON with that THREAD so WEIRD, anyway it means nothing
-Locanut is a real place! I've never been, but it looks tasty and focuses on healthy foods and clean ingredients. Seems like Matt's kind of place when he's out of sorts.
-You honestly felt terrible closing up that thread on Matt, especially when he's this panicked. You're feel worse about it now that you know why he was this freaked out, but in truth, there was nothing you could do. If you'd left it open, there would have been no getting home, and you'd have passed out long before you made it to the door.
-Your self-preservation instincts are very strong, but not as strong as your feelings for Matt. It's both why you crept further into your apartment, AND why you didn't fight to get away when he went Devil-mode on you and grabbed you.
-I spent a lot of time thinking about what Matt might be able to sense. His hearing's obviously gone, and considering we know from S3 that blood kinda blocks up his nose, he's not catching scents all too well, either. What he does smell faintly is this person who came in, covered in YOUR blood and YOUR fear and YOUR adrenaline. Then this person touched him, and took a swing at him. It doesn't matter if the blow stopped short and didn't connect - button pushed. I think that would be a recipe for Devil-mode, especially considering how frightened Matt is in this moment and how vulnerable to attack he feels. And he's going to have to deal emotionally with how he grabbed you later not me setting something up with his guilt at all definitely not.
-I also tried to make it clear: you're not afraid of him. You know this isn't his fault. Your fear is FOR him, not of him. And you don't blame him for reacting like he did.
-Matt seriously if you have insurance then go to a fucking hospital

Chapter 89: "Did I do this to you?"🌧️

Summary:

You wearily turned and caught his chin, tipping his face down. He shifted uneasily, eyes half-closed as he traced out the familiar sensory map of your form, the curls and petals of a flower formed by twisting flames, by heat and air and sound and scent. For a time, he’d thought he’d never sense you like this again, this choreographed melody your body created. Your song was gifted to him in whispers of breath and heart, in the creak of muscle and the hum of your voice. Even when you were quiet, he listened for you, finding comfort in that quiet harmony and the way you seemed to cool and soften the burning edges of fire into something far gentler.

But that fire wasn’t cool nor soft, now—not around the places you’d been burned. It was as if he’d taken a snatch of that flame and pressed it right down into your skin, pressed and pressed until it seared its way in, leaving nothing but damage behind. Was that just… what he did? Took something beautiful and pure like the connection between you, took something so very good, and twisted it, mangled it until all it could do was cause pain?

Notes:

And now we see what the aftermath of the whumpiness in the last chapter looks like!

These are also the last two chapters before we enter a seriously heavy arc of angst and wild twists we've been building to, so please enjoy these bits of angsty softness and affection while they last! This chapter is also dedicated to all of you, and to the Wishbone toy from my childhood that I found in my closet while packing.

Warnings in this chapter for: blood, burns, injuries.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He followed the sound of your heartbeat up to the surface.

How long he’d been meditating was unclear. Enough time had passed, at least, for the rumbling pattern of traffic outside to change, that low thrum that resonated in the floorboards beneath him. But even that vibration was a distant, hazy thing, eclipsed by the returning sound of you. Those sounds helped reform the world, each whisper of sound casting his surroundings in soft tongues of flame. He let those muffled, faraway sounds become his focus—the steady cadence of your heart, and the hushed flow of your breathing. Even like this, he knew those sounds, those musical notes cast forth into the silence that had been his prison. At first, he feared he’d imagined the sound of you, his brain so damaged by the impact of the bullet that it had simply constructed what he wanted to hear. But…

No.

It was real. It had to be.

And so, he followed, as he always did and always would, his body and mind caught in permanent orbit around you. After what felt like hours, days, weeks, years trapped in that empty void of silence, he needed the sound of your body to bring him home—needed the sound of blood in your veins and the breath in your lungs, of the life that flowed through every inch of you, of calm.

Even with that guidance, it took him time to settle back into his own skin. But you helped there, too, giving him what he needed to find his way back. He was still holding you against his chest, his arms around you and his face burrowed in against your throat, so close that even air couldn’t slide between, so close that each beat of your heart felt like his. Every breath you took gifted him with a ripple of pressure along his front, helping him orient. Your head lay atop his, your arms draped around his shoulders and your breathing steady.

Safe. You were both safe.

He waited with bated breath as his surroundings slowly solidified. He hadn't fully recovered—sound was still too muffled, distorted as if he were underwater, especially when he pressed his senses outwards and sought out sounds further than a block away. But at least he could hear something.

The vacuum cleaner stuttering as it swept up a lego, two floors down on the opposite side of the building.

A dog in need of a nail trim in the building next door, nails clicking across hardwood as it whined and paced, waiting for its owner to unlock the front door.

The owner of the antique shop across the street, flipping her sign back to ‘open’. It had to be around three, then, just after she’d finished her late lunch, as regular as clockwork.

But most of all, he heard you—the soft rasp as you ran your fingers absently through his hair, the familiar thump-thump of your heart, and the quiet creak of muscle when you turned your head the slightest bit. At first, he thought you might have fallen asleep, but you were… awake, he thought. You were just focused on listening for threats, exactly as you’d promised him you would.

The sudden release of tension left him feeling strangely weightless, and he sighed in relief as he nuzzled in closer to you where it was safe, good, warm, soft. He’d gone too long in silence to want you any farther away than you were right now, and he basked in the whispered sound of air across your skin every time he breathed. The comfort of your scent was there, too, though he had to dig down past the scent of blood and fear and faint smokiness to find it, the skin of your throat covered in… something.

He didn’t think you’d noticed he’d come up yet. He shifted a little, nosing at you in a silent question, and you hummed without thought—three, one, two—as you scratched your nails lightly through his hair. It prompted another feeling of release, stiff parts of him unwinding as he shivered, his eyes fluttering shut again as he swallowed down a soft moan. You continued to hold your other hand away from him, however, your fingers twitching every now and then. He hadn’t been able to hear that before, the way the air currents shifted around that hand and the way the muscles creaked with each little tremor.

Hurt?

A slow inhale brought him that coppery, rich scent of blood again, and the scent of your fear. It was one of the things that had set him off earlier, when he'd thought some stranger had crept into his apartment, a stranger coated in what felt like battle, like threat, like someone who had harmed you. That scent had been strong enough that he'd picked up on it even when he struggled to make out much more past the metallic tang of his own blood. Now, he dug deeper.

Blood.

Fear.

Burned skin.

Hurt.

He forced out your name, his voice hoarse and raw to his own ears as if he’d just swallowed a mouthful of broken glass. You didn’t answer, not verbally, anyway. Instead, you tilted your head in acknowledgement and slid your hand down from his hair to trace out on his back, ‘Ok?’.

“I can… can hear again, for now.” He swallowed past a dry, shredded throat, one made raw by the way he’d screamed earlier, desperate to hear some sound, any sound. But now his own voice wasn’t enough, not when you might be hurt and the taste of your blood was on his tongue. “Let me hear your voice. I need to know you’re alright, too.”

“I’m alright,” you said quietly, clumsily rubbing your cheek against his hair. The sound of your voice should have calmed him, but what little peace he'd found seemed to fade with every inhale, with every whisper of air across your other hand, held out and away from his body. You were trying to hide it, but there was no disguising it now that he could focus enough to track the air currents around your hand. God, he could feel the warmth, far too much radiating against his back from your hand and wrist.

It smelled so much like blood, fear, and burned skin.

Silt. River water.

“Matt, I’m fine. Breathe, hey

You had been hurt. Was that why you’d opened up the thread and reached for him earlier? And he hadn’t been able to come for you, because he’d been trapped here, unable to help you when you’d needed him. How badly had you been hurt, forced to ignore your own injuries just to sit here with him because he wouldn't let you go?

He smelled so much blood. The last time you’d bled like this, smelled like this, you’d drowned in his arms.

The knowledge hit him with all the force of a speeding train, his body surging up in sudden alarm, prepared to fight, to defend, to protect. He hissed, sliding his hands up to frantically cup your throat, only staying in place long enough to track your pulse and breathing before moving further up. You tried to reassure him, but he barely heard you, not because he’d lost his hearing but because all he could make out was an all-consuming roar in his ears, his heart racing as he tried to find the source of your blood, the source of your pain.

You were covered in blood where it had poured from your nose and ears, silt gritty along your skin where the river between you both had found a way up to the surface. He chased the lines of bloody texture upwards until he could set his fingers along your cheeks, his thumbs sweeping over the line of your nose. Swelling, trapped blood. You only ever bled like this when working with threads.

If you’d fallen into the river, then there could be more water in your lungs.

He abruptly reversed the course of his hands, panting as he worked his way back down your throat. He needed to check your breathing, make sure there was nothing trapped there that could choke you or leave you drowning again, threats trapped inside you where he couldn’t reach.

“Matt, I’m ok.”

No, you weren’t, you weren’t, because the second he pressed his hand against the center of your chest, you hissed and jerked back from his hand. The scent of burned skin abruptly grew stronger, smokey notes wafting up to his tongue.

He froze there, his other hand still fisted in your shirt. You’d frozen, too, your whole body stiff as you arched away from him. You licked your lips before pitching your voice low and soothing. “Matt, I’m not…”

Your heart skipped.

Lie.

You’d almost lied. Which meant…

For a long moment, the only sound that filled the silence was the rhythm of his frantic breathing. The fingers of your hand were still twitching—twitching, he realized, in time with your heart. He swept his fingers down that arm, fully intending to get a better read on your injury, but he only got to the thin, delicate skin inside your elbow before you caught his hand with your good one, bringing it up to your mouth and pointedly pressing your lips to his scarred skin.

“How bad is it?” He squeezed your hand, licking his lips. The taste of blood, paired with smokey undernotes, clung thick to his tongue, the coating metallic and gritty as you instinctively drew your wounded hand in close against you. “Tell me.”

He suspected you were too tired to attempt a lie, or maybe it just… hurt too much. Pain had a habit of bringing out the truth in some, when nothing else would. Whatever the reason, you didn’t bother to dodge his question. Instead, you dipped your head. “Just a little burn and the usual bleeding. I’ll heal. I’m more worried about you. You shouldn’t have lost your hearing like that. It scared me.”

It had scared him, too, in truth, and he still didn’t have the words for just how much it had meant having you here, your chest to his, your fingers stroking through his hair as he struggled not to drown. But if that comfort had come at the cost of you being hurt, then it was far from worth it. God, you’d been laying against his chest for what must have been hours, putting pressure against the burn on your chest while your hand was left to throb and ache, untreated.

“I can meditate to heal. You can’t,” he said stiffly, clenching his jaw and holding out his hand for yours. “And that doesn’t smell like a small burn. At least let me figure out how bad it is.”

You shifted, the floorboards creaking beneath you as you considered him for a long moment. There was no way to know what calculations you were running inside your head, but he could take a few guesses. You never liked focusing on your injuries, always so very eager to redirect the attention to someone else. But eventually, you must have realized there was no way around ithe was even more stubborn than you were, and more than willing to sit here until you finally gave in. You sighed and put your hand in his, palm-up, your other hand wrapped around your wrist as if to stop yourself from jerking back instinctivelyunderstandable, depending on just how badly you’d been burned. Then, so very reluctantly, you uncurled your fingers, opening your hand to him with a wince.

“Oh, sweetheart,” he whispered, gently cradling your hand in his. He didn’t even need to touch your hand to feel the radiating heat from the burn, the skin flushed and swollen in a sharp-edged line across your palm. A second line had been seared along your fingers, mirroring the one across your palm. You’d… closed your hand in a fist around the thread, likely forcing yourself to hold tight even as it burned. You’d had something like this happen once, he knew, but it had been nothing like this. If this wasn't a second-degree burn, it was close, the skin so inflamed he could feel the warmth of it through the back of your hand. And based on the way you’d reacted earlier, the burn on your chest might be just as bad. No wonder you’d been holding your hand away from him. “Tell me you ran this under cool water.”

“No time, and unfortunately, no one handing any water bottles out on the way home,” you mumbled, carefully leaning forwards into him, your head on his shoulder. God, between the blood and the burns, you must have been exhausted from the pain. He rubbed his thumb gently along the base of your palm, bumping into your fingers where you still held your wrist. “I just needed to get back. I’m alright, Matt. You’re—”

“Did I do this to you?” he asked quietly, hovering his fingers over your hand, feeling out the edges of the line of heat. “The… the blood, and the burns. Did I hurt you?”

You lifted your hand up, tilting your head on his shoulder until you could examine your burns, your brow furrowed. His heart sank at the pause, but then you shook your head, blowing out a sigh. “No. No, this wasn’t you, Matt.”

Truth.

His brows shot up in disbelief. “If it wasn’t our thread, then what happened to you?”

“I mean, it was our thread, but…” You let your hand curl closed, adjusting with him as he leaned back against the brick wall behind him. He tiredly tugged up the back of your shirt until he could get at least one hand on your skin, reassured by the familiar hum of your body beneath his fingertips. If your touch helped him deal with pain, maybe his would help you, too. “It was like it opened on its own, and it… shouldn’t have, I don’t think. I don’t know if this means I’ve changed, or if our thread has. It was like I was getting too much feedback, too much water coming down the river.”

“You said I didn’t do this to you, but it sounds like I did.” He adjusted again, wincing at the ache in his head and neck, his head throbbing. It didn’t stop him from reaching up to hover his hand over the spot on your chest that felt warmer than all the rest, your burned skin radiating heat even through the cloth of your shirt. “I tried to… to feel you when you reached for me. I did this to you, this burn. I made you bleed. I hurt you.”

You grunted in apparent disagreement, rocking back onto your heels with a groan and rising, helping him to his feet with you. Despite your attempts to pretend otherwise, you were more unsteady than he was, and he quickly got his arm around your waist. Even if you didn’t fall, didn’t slip, that closeness made him feel a little better. You shook your legs out a little, your voice equal parts stern and thoughtful. “Wrong. This is a thread thing, which means something happened on my end. If it wasn’t my red thread with you, it could have been someone else’s for all we know. Until I figure it out, you can leave this incident off your Things To Feel Guilty About list.”

“But if it was me—”

You wearily turned and caught his chin, tipping his face down. He shifted uneasily, eyes half-closed as he traced out the familiar sensory map of your form, curls and petals of a flower formed by twisting flames, by heat and air and sound and scent. For a time, he’d thought he might never sense you like this again, this choreographed melody your body created. Your song was gifted to him in whispers of breath and heart, in the creak of muscle and the hum of your voice. Even when you were quiet, he listened for you, finding comfort in that quiet harmony and the way you seemed to cool and soften the burning edges of fire into something far gentler. But that fire wasn’t cool nor soft, now—not around the places you’d been burned. It was as if he’d taken a line of that flame and pressed it right down into your skin, pressed and pressed until it seared its way in, leaving nothing but damage behind. Was that just… what he did? Took something beautiful and pure like this connection between you, took something so very good and twisted it, mangled it until all it could do was cause you pain?

“Hey. I can hear you beating yourself up.” You slid your fingers slowly up until you cupped his face in your hand, sweeping your thumb affectionately across his cheek. “This isn’t your fault. If it turns out to be something we did, or something permanent, we’ll figure out how I can manage it. I always bleed when something new happens, remember? And then it goes away.”

“I can’t hurt you,” he whispered, leaning in until his forehead brushed gently against yours, ignoring the pain it sparked somewhere inside his skull. Worth it. Every second of pain was worth it to touch you like this. He closed his eyes and breathed in the scent of you, chasing it where it hid, pure and sweet, beneath the copper tang of blood. “There are a lot of things I can take—broken bones, bruises, cuts. I can… I can fix that, handle the pain. But it would break me if I hurt you.”

“Then it’s a good thing the thread hurt me, and not you.” You brought his head down until you could kiss him, warm and affectionate. He sighed into the kiss, the throb in his head retreating under the languid wave of warmth that always swept over him when you kissed him like this, when you ran your fingers through his hair, when you made him feel loved, safe, cared for. He nuzzled into you when you started to retreat, greedy as always for that feeling. He reached for your wrist, intending to take your hand, but before he could, you dropped your hand and wound your arms carefully around his waist, curling into him. “I made my choice to come home as fast as I did," you said between kisses. "And I’d do it again. I’ll come every time. If you’re determined to blame a physical person and not a metaphysical connection, you’re gonna have to blame me, D.”

“Never,” he murmured, sighing as he set his chin on your head. With you there cradled against him, the familiar sound and motion of your breathing settled him. You were hurt, there was no doubt about that. It didn’t sit right with him—what had happened to you and the way you’d been forced to sit there for hours with him while you were hurt—but you also had that tone, the one that meant you were unwilling to budge. It was also the tone you took whenever you’d spotted some insecurity or guilt of his. You may not like talking all that much about your own guilt, but you loved to catch his between your teeth and drag it away from him whenever it came knocking.

And maybe… maybe you were right. Your heart had been steady, truthful as you’d spoken. His guilt would likely linger, but what if it really was the thread itself? The two of you weren’t exactly following a guide when it came to how you reached for him and how he responded. Today, that hadn’t worked out so well, but you’d both figure it out. Until then, all he could do was look after you as best he could.

He opened his mouth, but before he could speak, you huffed in amusement. “Let me guess, Mother-Hen. Shower again?”

“Shower again,” he rumbled, brushing his lips against your forehead. “Cool water so we can soak your burns. It might be too late to do anything, but it doesn’t hurt to be sure, and it’ll help with the pain.”

“And what about you?” You tugged tiredly on the back of his shirt with your good hand. You were starting to sag into him a little. That would be the exhaustion and the pain wearing on you, despite your attempts to keep your mind preoccupied with him. “You lost your hearing. You need rest.”

“I managed to fix some of it during meditation.” He nudged you backwards, trying to herd you towards the bathroom. You, however, were reluctant to move, and he grunted when you suddenly dug in your heels. He managed to stop himself before he could knock you over, but he still wound up with your head planted against his chest. “Sweetheart, what are you doing?”

“You rest.” You shoved your head against his chest and locked your knees. It didn’t budge him so much as an inch, yet still, you stood fast, a goat with horns lowered as you prepared to headbutt him into compliance. “I’ll care for me.”

“You need help,” he shot back. “You’ve lost blood, and you’ve been burned.”

“And you were shot in the head.” Your voice remained stern despite the faint tremor in your legs, little whispers of sound as your clothes shivered with you. Sitting had been alright, but now that you were standing, you sounded like you were three steps from collapsing. “Head wound with loss of hearing tops a couple minor—”

A second-degree burn is not minor.

“—a minor burn and a nosebleed," you finished firmly. "If they were going to send one of us to the hospital, it would be you. I’d be told to treat my burns at home unless they get infected. Go lay down.”

No,” he growled stubbornly, winding his arms tightly around you and shoving his face into your neck despite the way it made his head ache. The thought of you being apart from him right now left him more than a little unsettled, and he wasn’t about to let you wander away. He also needed to put you in the shower, which meant there was only one solution. He thought he was being pretty sneaky about it, carefully edging his arms lower and sliding one of his feet across the floor to better brace himself, but apparently, he was still too obvious about it.

Then again, maybe you just knew him too well.

“D, you try to pick me up and I swear to god I’ll go Tasmanian devil on your ass.”

He rumbled a low noise, considering your threat as he ran his fingers back and forth along the exposed skin where your shirt had ridden up. He could hold your arms at your sides and lift you up, letting your weight lay against his chest as he shuffled towards the bathroom, but that might put pressure on your chest. Although, if he threw you over his shoulder far enough instead, your chest would be alright. Your hands would be free, though, and his ass within easy reach, but maybe if he was quick enough…

“I mean it,” you warned, squirming until he loosened his grip and you could edge free. You crept backwards slowly, the warm, familiar shape of you retreating. “I’ll shower, and you rest. Then we can—”

The second the heat of you grew too faint, the thrum of your heart too muffled, he felt a surge of alarm, his whole body lurching like he’d just taken a blow. Before you could blink, he’d closed the gap and dragged you back in, his chest heaving.

There was a pause as he shivered once, gritting his teeth as he forced the surge of emotion down.

Weak.

He was so weak to need you like this before he’d been able to get himself fully under control again. You’d just be in the other room, not even outside of hearing distance, even if your heart would grow muffled and faraway beneath the water. And he knew how you did things, the way you took your time processing. What if that was what you needed? Not him, draped over you, needy and bloody and desperate for your touch. What did it say about him, that he couldn’t even give you a little privacy after being the reason you’d wound up bloody and burned?

“Oh,” you said after a moment, the word lilting in apparent realization. “That makes sense.”

“I’m sorry.” He hid his face in your hair in what almost felt like mortification, like guilt. “God, I’m sorry. I’ll let you—”

You caught his shirt in your good hand, yanking on it before turning to try and shuffle towards the bathroom. You didn’t get very far, however, because now it was his turn to dig in his heels. You lurched to a stop, turning your head to frown at him over your shoulder. “What happened to the shower?”

He licked his lips, torn between resisting and accepting, between giving you space and following, between his need for you and… and what he should be doing. “I was… being pushy. I shouldn’t have been. I’ve been all over you for hours.”

“I’m going to slap whoever convinced you that I mind you being cuddly and touchy,” you huffed. The slight widening of your stance told him you were about to yank. If you hadn’t been exhausted, he would have let you make the attempt, but he wasn’t entirely sure if you’d remained standing if you tried. So he yielded, reluctantly stepping in closer. Once you won that first step from him, it was all too easy for you to drag him further, your determined tugs on his shirt leading him towards the bathroom. “You’re talking to the person who can’t sleep in the dark without you there, Matt. And I’m certainly not gonna revoke the promise of you getting to cuddle as much as you want today. You’ve also got my blood and adrenaline on you, so you need the shower, too. We’ll both feel better when it’s done.”

He… he did, didn’t he? It was there on his face where he’d repeatedly pressed his face against your neck, and his nose twitched at the reminder, copper and chemicals that whispered, threat-threat-threat with every inhale.

And just like that, you’d turned things around on him, left him off-kilter, unbalanced and stumbling over just how easily you’d accepted this, accepted him, and what something as simple as scent might do to him.

He caught you at the bathroom door, his arms around your waist. You grunted as he almost lifted you up off your feet, burying his face against your neck, heedless of the blood. He let out a shaky sigh, turning to slide your cheek along your shoulder. “I love you. I don’t think I tell you that enough.”

“You tell me every morning, and frequently throughout the day,” you said fondly, reaching back to scratch gently through his hair. He tipped his head to blearily kiss at your fingers, your hand dropping before he could trace the line of you down to your palm and wrist. “I love you, too, for what it’s worth. And I hate to hurry this along—”

“Are you about to fall down?”

“I am, yes, so if we could move this to the—Matt, don’t you dare!

He dipped before you could stop him, your yelp echoing through the apartment as he swept you up off your feet, settling you into his arms before carefully nudging the bathroom door open.

“Matt, I want it on the record that I object to this.

“Objection noted and lovingly disregarded.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Returning trend in which Matt has a really hard time coming down when he can still smell your blood and your fear. It would be something that would naturally leave him keyed up, even when he's injured or trying to be gentle. Add to that he hasn't fully come back around from the terror of losing his hearing, and he's naturally gonna be kinda touchy after that.
-Yeah, you got burned pretty bad this time, and burns hurt. Matt's busy blaming himself, but you're over here sideeying your red thread, which... you absolutely should be, not that I can say why. HOPEFULLY YOU'LL FIGURE IT OUT, EVENTUALLY.
-Headon collision between two people who like to minimize their injuries, will you two just go to the hospital
-You would not believe how hard it is to figure out what burned skin smells like, my google search history will never be the same.
-Of COURSE he's going to carry you to the shower, he will not be denied, head injury or no.
-Packing is exhausting. The good news is I found a stash of beanie babies with undamaged tags, and according to Melissa's mom in third grade, I should be a billionaire now. Maybe I can use the beanie baby money to pay for people to pack my house!

Chapter 90: Reckless, Your Devil

Summary:

“You need to know that I’m always going to come for you if you need it, regardless of your thoughts on the matter,” you told him, leaning up to nip at his chin fondly. He growled down at you again. “Consider it another reason not to get shot in the head or sacrifice yourself, because you can’t actually stop me from tracking you down.”

You watched the realization dawn on his face, his eyes widening even if they couldn’t see your grin. “How does that feel, Matt?” you asked him lightly, sprawling out under him, getting comfortable. “How does it feel knowing someone you love will do stupid, reckless shit just because they love you, and there’s nothing you can do about it?” You tipped your head as he bared his teeth, letting out a quiet hiss. His chest had started to heave, his fingers clenching white-knuckled in the sheets next to you. “Sucks, doesn’t it? What are you gonna do, D?”

Or: in which the Devil and you have an important conversation.

Notes:

More affection and an important conversation with the Devil here. Something of a cliffhanger at the end, but not an angsty one yet.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You dropped your head back onto Matt's shoulder, the cool water of the shower finally beginning to numb the throbbing burns at your chest and your hand, along with soothing the ache in your nose and head. It had certainly done a lot to wash away the blood on you, of which there was... a lot. You’d scrub the rest off in a minute, or five, or maybe ten, depending on how long you could stand the water and how long you both felt like sitting here.

“Matt?”

“Mm?” he mumbled, barely moving. You were pretty sure he was only half-conscious behind you. The two of you were sprawled out on the tiled floor, his back to the wall and your back to his front. He’d tipped his head up against the wall at some point, letting the cool water run over where the bullet had struck. You had a feeling the cold, numbing feel of the water was helping him, too, as much as he normally hated the cold.

Or maybe he’d gone into some Devilish form of hibernation. You wouldn’t put it past him.

“What do you think normal couples do in the shower?”

“You’re asking me?” He sleepily adjusted you, angling you so that more water ran down over your chest. You weren’t about to complain. When your adrenaline had been up, it had been far easier to ignore just how much these burns hurt. You’d done your best to focus on other things, pushing down the pain while sitting with Matt, but you couldn't keep that up forever, not when you were this worn-out and exhausted. The relief provided by the cool water was enough to make you sleepy and lightheaded, and Matt was feeling much the same if you had to guess. “Pretty sure you’re the only person I’ve spent this much time in the shower with. Are you telling me this isn’t standard?”

“I don’t think this much blood cleanup and injury care in the shower is standard for most couples, no.”

“Their loss,” he said casually. For some reason, the flippant tone of it while you were both like this struck you as terribly funny, prompting a choked little giggle fit right there in the shower.

He waited patiently for you to get it out, and when you reached back and ran your fingers down his cheek, you could feel the shape of his smirk. Amused, then, at your giggles, which had now progressed to wheezing. “God, Matt.” Your chest shook on another laugh, the exhaustion and stress of the day making the edges around you a little fuzzy. Definitely six inches from hysterical. Shit, you needed a nap. “What does that even mean?”

He hummed, dipping his head to nuzzle thoughtfully against your neck. He spent a moment focusing on that patch of skin, kissing and lapping up a few of the droplets gathered there—God, his tongue was scalding, almost hot enough to burn, though this heat was a lot more pleasant—before he'd evidently tasted you to his satisfaction and set his chin over your shoulder. “You know that saying about blood being thicker than water?”

“Mhm.” You stretched your legs out a little further next to his, muscles jumping in his thighs when your skin dragged along his. “Used to imply biological family is the be-all and end-all of relationships. I’m unfortunately familiar with the phrase.”

Unfortunate, because that phrase fucking stung.

You didn’t know your real family, not really. You had only vague memories of them, strange, shadowed silhouettes made faded by time, mere snapshot moments of what your life was like before you were taken. You didn’t know if your family had been funny, or cruel, or kind. You didn’t know whether they would have attended your graduations or baked cakes for you on your birthday. Hell, maybe they would have kicked you out at eighteen, and ordered you to never darken their doorstep again. You couldn’t rule it out. But according to the people who’d thrown that line about blood at you, there should have been some inescapable bond that led you back to them.

Bound and tied by genetics beyond your control.

Yet here you were.

It was for their safety and yours that you stayed away, and also why you’d never looked for whoever it was you’d left behind. It was better that way, regardless of what they thought happened to you. But just because that chance at family was gone didn’t mean you'd never wanted one. You’d even managed to find something like it for a time, with Ciro—the closest thing to a father you had, his daughter the closest thing to your sister. But then you’d been forced to leave them behind, too.

City after city, lonely holiday after lonely holiday, birthday after birthday, endless little moments when family took center stage, and with each one you were reminded of what you could never have. Blood may have been thicker than water, but what could you do when you had neither? No friends allowed, no family. Just false faces and photoshopped smiles in sterile little frames along an ever-rotating series of blank apartment walls.

“That’s how most people use it. It actually came from the bible, originally. And its meaning was very different.” Matt tightened his hold around your waist, rubbing his thumb affectionately against your hip. “‘The blood of the covenant is thicker than the water of the womb.’ It meant that the people you shed blood with, the people you fought alongside, could be family, as much or in some cases more than the one you were born into. That bond was something sacred, deserving of reverence.”

You didn’t know when you’d gone still, but now you found yourself unable to move, hardly daring to breathe.

Family.

He was offering that, despite… despite not knowing just what it was you’d done, even if he suspected it was something terrible.

Reckless.

You shivered, drawing your knees up instinctively. This was an old wound he was treading around, something raw and bloody, and despite the care with which he was tracing out the shape of it, you still couldn’t help but search for the trap. You weren’t allowed to want, to ask for something like this. Family was far more of a danger than friends, than your favorite foods, than drinks you liked and photographs on walls and soft sheets on the bed, than keys and clothes in closets and a million little stones tucked away everywhere you looked.

“We’ve shed a lot of blood together, you and me, even if too much of it was ours,” he murmured, his scarred fingers lifting to trail a warm line down your cheek until he stroked gently along your throat, lingering over your pulse. “You’ve held my body together, and you’ve got my heart in your hand. I’ll do the same for you when you’re ready. If that’s not intimacy, and family, I don’t know what is. That’s why it’s their loss, sweetheart. Bleeding here, being vulnerable, for us, means something. I’ll always fight to keep us safe, but I wouldn’t trade these moments for all the normalcy in the world if it meant I didn’t wind up here with you.”

“Only you could make something so masochistic sound romantic,” you whispered, leaning forward to rest your forehead on your knees. “Don’t offer this to me yet. Not until you know what I did in Los Angeles. There are better things out there, Matt. Better people.”

He draped himself against your back, seeming to understand you needed the comfort. Maybe he needed it just as much, that soft touch. His body was somehow still warm despite the cool water, all fire and heat where he should have been frigid and numb. “Even if there are, I don’t want better,” he murmured, pulling you in with a sigh. “I want you. That’s not going to change.”

That ache in your chest was one you hadn’t felt in a while, because god, did you want it to be true, that promise of his. It was a hope that had been so long out of reach, so distant that you’d have sworn it was a mirage along the edge of the horizon, and just as intangible. Water, water, just waiting for your parched tongue, if only you kept crawling.

Now it was being offered freely. Maybe you could have a family here, with Matt and your friends. Or maybe, instead, it would all burn to dust and so much ash the second the poison in your chest found its way out.

Only time would tell.

 

 

-x-

 

 

He moved you to the bed eventually, though only after you’d let him gently smear some alternate version of that magical salve of his onto your burns and bandage them. You’d been too tired to argue, though not so tired you didn’t manage to keep your wrists out of his hands. You could already feel the tenderness there, and the swelling. The last thing he needed was to feel the shape of the angry bruises forming under your skin—bruises in the shape of his fingers, where he’d grabbed you. Just to make sure he didn’t feel them while you were asleep, you managed to talk him into letting you wear one of his hoodies. It was warm outside, of course it was, but the shower had been cold enough that you got away with it. You’d just… keep those marks away from him until they’d healed some. You had a feeling it would gut him if he found them, considering how much he clearly wanted to blame himself for your burns.

You were a little freaked out about the burns, too, in truth, though your exhaustion had softened the edges of that alarm. Somewhere, a part of your brain was frantically attempting to wave the problem in your face, but you desperately needed rest before you started digging into this. Your third eye, and your physical ones, deserved a break, and… well, whatever was in that tin of Matt’s—more honey, you thought, though the herbs smelled different—had numbed the pain of your burns enough that you were only awake long enough to feel him curl up behind you before you were out like a light.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Look away, mia cara. This is not for your eyes.”

“I have… blood on me, sir. What do I—”

“Come, we have supplies for such things. First, though, it would be best if you give me the gun. It must be disposed of like the rest. Is there anything else you used?”

“My… knife.”

“Then we will have to dispose of that, too. I will be sure to gift you a new one. A hound should not be without her fangsfangs which have claimed six tonight, if it is to be believed.”

“Yes, sir.”

“A risk. You were dressed as one of theirs. You could have walked past them without bloodshed, and my men knew of your disguise. They would have done the rest. Why turn your teeth upon these foes of mine?”

“...because they were in my way.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You drifted in and out of sleep, only faintly tracking the sound of quiet voices—Karen had come to visit. You were out again after you recognized her voice, slipping back down beneath the surface once you knew it wasn’t anything to be worried about. You didn’t know how long it was after that. All you knew was that you didn’t fully wake again until Matt crawled back into bed with you. This time, though, he didn’t creep under the thin blanket you’d been tucked under.

He nuzzled against your neck, sweeping his hand up and down the covered shape of your arm and stirring you awake. You blinked a few times, trying to shake the cobwebs out of your head until your brain managed to turn enough lights on to figure out what Matt was likely here for. “Coming or going?” you mumbled, absolutely certain he was about to go do something ridiculously reckless despite, oh, having been shot in the head less than twenty-four hours ago. His mother-hen tendencies would only have allowed him to wake you up if he was leaving.

“Going,” he confirmed quietly. You were on your side but he crawled up and curled around you as best he could, your blanket-covered form held close, like a grumpy little teddy bear. “I need to take the mask to the man who made it, see if I can get it fixed. There’s a storm coming late tonight, but I’ll try to be back before then. If not, the box with your flashlights and candles is in the cupboard.”

“I’m willing to bet all the shirts I’ve stolen from you that you won’t be back in time because you also intend to go fuck around as the Devil afterwards, even if your mask isn’t fixed right away,” you groaned, burying your face in the pillow. “What happened to the day of rest?”

“I’m not saying I’ll go looking for a fight tonight,” he hedged, pressing a suspiciously innocent kiss to your temple. “I’m just going to get the mask fixed, and then I’ll—I want to see if I can… figure out where this guy operates out of. That’s—”

“If you lie and say, ‘that’s all’, I will kick you out of the bed, head wound or no,” you warned. “We both know you’ll run to that fight the second you hear it.”

Apparently sensing that route of persuasion was a dead end, he tried another, one which was even less believable. “I’ll be more careful.”

Had he forgotten what happened? Or did it just… not matter? You weren’t sure which one scared you more.

“You got shot in the head. You lost your hearing earlier,” you whispered, reaching back to run your fingers through his hair. At the reminder, he shivered, pulling you closer. “You go out too soon, you could lose it again, and considering he already took you out when you were at the top of your game, you’ll be fucked, D. At least consider avoiding a fight for one more night so you can heal.”

“The people he hurts won’t get that chance. No matter who they are, they don’t deserve what he does to them.” He kept his voice soft, deceptively light, but that steely tone underneath told you where he was at mentally. There was nothing that would stop him from going out tonight, head injury or no. “I have to try to stop him. Even on a bad night, I’m a lot better equipped to handle him than the cops. But I can…” He sighed, leaning down to kiss your temple before rolling up and away. “If he stays quiet tonight, I’ll come home when I’m… when I’m done. I promise.”

Maybe that was the best you could hope for tonight—this consideration of restraint, no matter how brief it was, and even if you both knew what he’d end up doing if he heard that fight somewhere within his territory. It was just… who he was, who you’d wound up in love with. But that still didn’t stop you from taking one last shot as he swung his legs over the edge of the bed. There was only one thing that might convince him to at least be careful, and you were happy to hit that button. You yawned and made a show of closing your eyes, your voice casual and matter-of-fact. “Good. Because I’m coming to find you if something happens.”

Just like that, the temperature of the room shot up, tension skyrocketing in a flare of smoke and heat.

You didn’t roll over as he slowly turned and crept back across the bed towards you. The predatory silence in the motion told you that you’d hit the right button, his movements only detectable by the way the mattress dipped the closer he came. Now, he wasn’t here to curl around you, gentle and warm. No, this time he crawled up over you, the heat of him scorching through the thin blanket as he hovered above you.

You opened one eye sleepily, staring up at the Devil without one hint of fear. He leaned in slowly, his face stopping only a few inches away from yours, his breath hot on your cheek. “You will not put yourself at risk for me,” he said softly. His voice was dangerously quiet, rumbling in your ear when he was this close to you. The storm had already arrived apparently, resonant thunder rolling across your skin.

You blinked slowly, entirely unbothered by the growly display. “Then you’d better make sure nothing happens so I don’t have to come find you and help haul your ass home.”

“I will handle it,he growled, one of his hands fisting in the sheets beside your head. He rolled you over with the other hand until you were on your back, his thighs closing around your hips as if he could physically keep you there. “I want you safe. You need to stay away from this one, or you could get hurt.”

Obviously.

Hell, you knew that better than he did, considering you were the only one here aware of just why some murderous vigilante might want to shove a gun against your temple and pull the trigger. You wanted to stay away from this one, god only knew. You liked living, liked breathing, and unlike Matt’s Devil mask, your Hound mask over in the closet was far less capable of stopping a bullet. And yet…

If Matt was in trouble, was there anything that would stop you from taking that red thread in hand and following it, wherever it led? When had your quest to avoid red threads turned into this—this desire to trail after one instead, tracing that line as it wound its way through the dark and twisted concrete forest your Devil called home?

You’d already given up the dream of your island and your chance of escape for him, for a chance of this: a chance at a family, and of something like belonging. It still wasn’t fully yours, not yet. But it… it could be, if you were careful enough, crafty enough to defend it. If this life, this happiness could be yours, you’d guard it with all the savagery of a starving dog hunched over a scrap of food. What was the point in staying if you wouldn't fight for it?

“You need to know that I’m always going to come for you if you need it, regardless of your thoughts on the matter,” you told him, leaning up to nip at his chin fondly. He growled down at you again. “Consider it another reason not to get shot in the head or sacrifice yourself, because you can’t actually stop me from tracking you down.”

You watched the realization dawn on his face, his eyes widening even if they couldn’t see your grin. “How does that feel, Matt?” you asked him lightly, tone dripping amusement as you sprawled out underneath him, getting comfortable. “How does it feel knowing someone you love will do stupid, reckless shit just because they love you, and there’s nothing you can do about it?” You tipped your head as he bared his teeth. His chest had started to heave, his fingers clenching white-knuckled in the sheets next to you. “Sucks, doesn’t it? What are you gonna do, D?”

He snarled and slammed his mouth to yours.

Which was not what you’d been expecting, but you weren’t complaining.

And oh, oh, this was a kiss you hadn’t shared with him before. You’d kissed the Devil before when his blood was up, when he was toeing the line between light and shadow, Devil and Matt, but never like this. This was something furious and scorching, gilded in fire and ash and smoke. It was as much a bite as a kiss, sharp and primal around the edges as he fisted a hand in your hair and yanked your head back, a bright sting like fireworks blooming along your skin when he bit at your lower lip and you moaned into his mouth.

“I should tie you down and leave you here. Stubborn,” he grit out, yanking himself away from your mouth. He didn't get very far, dropping his face to your neck, snarling as he bit down and held. As he did, he ground his hips down against you in rough serpentine motions that made you arch, heat roaring through you. It wasn’t like your movement got you anywhere, though. He still had his legs on either side of you, his weight pinning you down, hard lines of muscle trapping you against the silk sheets at your back. All you could do was hold on, working your arms out from under the blanket, your good hand sliding between you both until you could hook your fingers under his hoodie and drag along warm skin. He shivered before growling again, the sound low and predatory despite the way he curved his body, inviting you to stroke along him somewhere so very vulnerable. His voice dipped so low you swore you could feel it along your skin, the rough, smoky purr of it temptation and warning both. “Careful, sweetheart.”

“I don’t need to be. Not with you,” you said breathlessly, your head spinning, little spots at the corners of your vision. You weren’t sure if it was due to exhaustion or arousal, but at least it felt nice, everything softening at the edges as you trailed your fingers a little lower, tempting with the drag of your nails through that little trail of hair that led you down the slope of his abdomen. Muscles jumped under your fingers, a sharp inhale drawn into his lungs when you stopped at the next line of fabric. “If the Devil wants to fuck me, I’m game, always.”

“You don’t know what you’re asking,” he said quietly, nuzzling at the mark he'd left on your throat. He rumbled another noise, lapping over the bite warmly before dragging your head back further until the tendons in your throat grew taut, your neck fully exposed, making you moan. He shivered from head to toe, the sheets beside your head rasping as he clenched his other hand tight in the fabric, clearly trying to control himself. “The things I want to do to you when I’m like this. It wouldn’t be gentle.”

A heated wave of arousal pulsed through you, and it seemed to hit him almost as hard as it hit you. You arched on a whine as he groaned, biting down and rutting against you again, instinctive and rough. It was like he couldn’t control himself, couldn’t stop himself from trying to fuck you even with clothes and the blanket in the way. “God, you really aren’t afraid of that,” he whispered against your throat, his voice dangerously close to reverent. “I can smell you, taste it in the air. You’d let me—”

“Keep telling you that I love the Devil, too, Matt.” You choked out a laugh, reaching up to slide your fingers through his hair and guide him back up to your mouth so you could kiss him. “I love you when you’re gentle, but I love you like this just as much. Trust me, I’d be… very alright with whatever side of you climbs into bed with me. You’ll stop if I tell you to.”

“You sound very confident,” he murmured, sighing as he lifted his head.

“Because I trust you.” You leaned up and kissed his throat, soaking in the low purr that rumbled through him. It was probably for the best that you both had taken this little detour. He still needed to go out, and you needed more sleep—something that wouldn’t fuck with the burns on your chest and hand. Still, you hoped that… that some part of this had sunk in past his self-loathing. “You won’t hurt me. Not in a bad way, at least.”

He growled your name, a warning, and you rolled your eyes and flopped back. “If this is about the biting, I like it. I’d tell you if I didn’t. If I wasn’t burned, I’d happily let you bite every inch of me.”

“Dangerous to promise me something like that,” he murmured, dragging his nose down the line of your throat, hunting out the necklace chain around your neck. He followed the line of it down until he reached the fabric of your hoodie, grunting in dissatisfaction.

“Consider it another incentive to come back in one piece tonight.”

“Bribery?” He arched a brow, looking amused as he rolled away from you, crawling back towards the edge of the bed. “That’s illegal, you know. Not something I should be hearing as a good lawyer or the Devil.”

“You’ll just have to think up a suitable consequence,” you snorted, waving him off as you closed your eyes, stealing his pillow and dragging it over to you so you could mash your face into it, inhaling the scent of him that lingered in the fabric.

“Tonight, all you’ll be getting is more sleep.” Yet his tone sounded amused, if still a little chiding. “When you’re better, though… we’ll see.”

“I’m going to remember that, Matt. Love you. Come home with no further injuries, please.”

“I love you, too, and I’ll do my best.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“You’re a liar, Matt,” you muttered, loping tiredly down the street, red thread in hand and sweat dripping down your back. “A fucking liar. No cuddles for you for three days. Won’t suck that massive dick of yours for a week, just see if I don’t.”

Nothing could be easy with him, could it? You’d known the second you answered Foggy’s call in the middle of the night what had likely happened—and sure enough, here you were, your heart in your throat, equal parts furious and terrified, because Matt had been taken, despite all his promises, despite your warnings to be careful. Taken by someone who’d put a bullet between Matt’s eyes just last night, by someone who wouldn’t hesitate to kill you if he found out who you were. You could have, should have waited at the apartment, told Foggy you couldn’t risk going to look for Matt, not when it was someone called the fucking Punisher who’d done the grabbing.

Not that it had stopped you. You'd still wound up out on the street, sweat-soaked, skittish, with your Hound mask folded up in your pocket and a gun hidden in your jacket, one you’d picked up from your stash a few blocks away from Matt’s apartment. “Jesus, what am I doing?” you whispered, strumming at the thread as you went. There was no response, but you’d keep trying. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, what am I doing?”

But you’d made Matt a promise, and it was one you weren’t willing to break. You would come for him. There weren’t a lot of things you could do, but this—following, tracking, and bringing someone home? That was your playing field, your specialty. As for Matt...

Matt belonged to you, and whoever this Punisher was, he wouldn’t take Matt from you without a fight.

Hopefully, it wouldn't come to that. Maybe you'd find Matt taking a nap, alone and unharmed. Maybe he'd stopped to pet kittens and they'd fallen asleep on him and he couldn't move, because he might wake them up.

As if.

“I’m so fucked,” you muttered, ducking down an alley and heading towards a fire escape. It would hurt your hand something terrible to climb it, but you’d set that aside. All you needed now was a clear sense of direction. You didn’t know what you’d do when you found Matt, or what you’d do if you found the Punisher with him, too, but you’d burn that bridge when you came to it.

Time for the Hound to clock in.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-You wanna know why I love shower convos? Because it feels somehow so right for them. It's a place where you're both completely vulnerable, everything else pulled away, completely bare. There's an intimacy about it, about them caring for each other there, that I think they'd both appreciate. Also you both bleed a lot so it's kinda required.
-The thing about 'blood is thicker than water' is completely true, by the way, both in where it was originally found and its meaning! And, at least for you and Matt, it's completely true. You've both bled so much with each other, and for Matt, it simply adds another layer of intimacy and vulnerability, him letting you see him like that, and the reverse. It's not that he wants you both to bleed (and he'll fight every last inch in an attempt to stop you from bleeding, if not himself). It's more that he respects it for what it is, treating that intimacy with the reverence that it's due. Neither of you are people that like being vulnerable, and yet you're willing to bleed alongside each other. That's huge.
-Matt here being ridiculously unsubtle about his intentions with you again
-The burn oinment's base is medicinal grade honey! Honey actually has a TON of antibacterial, antiviral, and anti-inflammatory properties, and it can be used to go on burns! Just don't use, like, your super sugary stuff in the teddy bear squeezie jar, that's not so good.
-Devil goes 'grr grr' you go 'pfffft bang me like a screen door in a hurricane sir'. But anyway, this WAS a convo you both needed to have about him letting the Devil lose on you, although the conversation might have gone differently if he'd known about the bruises on your wrists...
-frANK WHAT THE FUCK, YOU GIVE MATT BACK RIGHT NOW.
-Anyway, like I said, this is the final bit of softness for a bit. We're gonna get really heavy and angsty over the next few weeks as we hit what the story's been building to, and it's gonna be rough. But I absolutely promise I'll lead you through it and out of it, and it'll be better on the other side. <3

Chapter 91: Who's That Knockin' At Your Door?

Summary:

“Just between us, I’ve had an unusually shitty day,” you said calmly, licking some of the blood away from your lips behind the mask. Or maybe it was more sweat. There was a lot of that, too, rolling down the back of your neck, beading at your temples. Every breath you took sounded wet and muffled, thick as it forced its way out past the snarling mouth of your mask. “Shooting someone wouldn’t be the worst way for me to end it. As for you, you’ve got better targets to hunt. Why are you wasting time on him when you could be hunting mobsters or murderers?”

“Murderers like you?”

Notes:

*edit* posted this and the next chapter in the wrong order, apologies! That's what I get trying to do this after not enough sleep and hours and hours of packing. My brain is frieeeeed, my friends.

Take two!

Recommended listening: You Can Run by Adam Jones

Shit's about to blow up, my friends. I hope you're ready.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Over your years on the run, you’d discovered that while your luck wasn’t perfect, sometimes good enough was good enough.

Good, of course, was relative. For the average person, coming back to your apartment bloodied and scraped raw some nights was, in fact, bad luck. They would also likely argue that being chased by a psychopathic, body-swapping scientist certainly fell under, ‘shitty, terrible, horrible bad luck, Jesus, what deity did you piss off?’ But you? Your bar for good luck was pretty low. For you, any trap narrowly avoided, any fight survived with your body relatively intact, qualified as ‘good enough.'

Sometimes luck, however, wasn’t enough. On those days when Fortune, the Universe, God, or whoever was in charge decided that it was your turn to Get Fucked, Signed: All Of Us… well, cunning and a whole lot of preparation could often make up for that day’s luck deficit. With each lesson, you adapted, learned, and course-corrected, incorporating new knowledge into preparations for the future. Whether it was the second set of lockpicks hidden inside one of your boots—everyone always, always stopped after finding the set in your sock—or your multiple stashes of cash, weapons, and i.d.s squirreled away in various locations around Hell’s Kitchen, you were very much of the mind that it was better to have it and not need it, than to need it and not have it.

Unfortunately for you, there’d been no way to prepare for the man moving around quietly on the next rooftop.

You’d been on their trail for some time, frequently climbing up to the rooftops to hunt for some glimpse of that familiar cluster of threads in the distance. Once you'd gotten within five blocks, it had been easy enough to spot them. Even if you hadn't been holding that soft line of red between your fingers, and even though the smaller threads around you had grown smeared and faded in your exhaustion, Matt’s white thread—his love for Hell’s Kitchen—shone as brightly as any beacon, the radiant fire of it pure and clear like the welcoming glow of a lighthouse along a darkened shore.

In contrast to Matt, the man who’d taken him was surrounded by seething, sullen black—threads the color of tar; of cold, empty voids in starless skies, the color so dark each thread seemed to absorb the light around it like a black hole. As he’d moved back and forth, passing between you and Matt, the light of Matt’s threads seemed to warp and dim, their radiance swallowed up by whatever emotion it was that drove this man. If he had any threads in other colors buried beneath all that black, you couldn’t see it.

If you hadn’t pushed all your pain and your fear down on the way over, something like this probably would have scared the shit out of you.

You crept along on your belly, coiling yourself up behind a rattling a.c. unit before slowly rising to your knees, settling in to wait. Blood rolled in a steady, burning stream down your throat where it oozed out from your Hound mask, mingling with the sweat slicking your skin. You blinked a few droplets of sweat away, absently focusing past the distant pounding in your head and the vicious throbbing in your burns. Irrelevant. Unless the injuries and the pain affected your efficiency of motion, they were to be disregarded. Instead of focusing on that pain, you dropped your gaze to the red thread tangled between your fingers and strummed methodically, stringing your way through the familiar pattern.

The thread seemed to object to the motion, flickering like a sputtering candle flame, the color smeared in abstract waves. Your third eye was just as resistant, the thread light around you fluctuating in strength with each pulse you sent down the line. No doubt a result of overexertion. You were pushing past your usual limits today, but you had no choice.

You strummed again, in the exact same rhythm, watching carefully.

No response.

Still unconscious.

No change, then. He’d been that way for most of your run over. There were no shadows in the river for you to step into, no flow of emotion along the thread. Every now and then, you’d thought you’d felt a brief stirring, a whisper of him along your skin, but it was far too weak for you to be certain. Vulnerable, if he couldn’t answer you. You couldn’t trust the Punisher, whoever he was, not to take advantage of that vulnerability. He’d already taken one shot, and you were determined not to let him have another. Not without a fight, anyway.

You pulled your Glock from the hidden holster inside your jacket. Your nose twitched, picking up the scent of oil and gunpowder even past the blood as you thumbed the mag release, removing the mag and carefully counting your rounds. Once done, you popped the mag back in and quietly racked the slide, loading the first bullet into the chamber. Memories came to you as you went through the task instinctively, shades and phantoms scratching faintly at the back of your mind. You let those memories flow over you and then onwards until it was quiet again and you could fully settle into your skin, into who you’d once been, who you might still be, who you now needed to be.

There would be no games tonight.

You would avoid a firefight if you could. That was Ciro’s rule, and one he’d hammered into you. Gunfire meant noise, and noise sometimes meant attention, though gunfire wasn't exactly unusual in Hell’s Kitchen lately. But even a scrap of extra attention could be inconvenient, or even dangerous, while Matt was unconscious.

You flexed your hand on the grip of your gun, refamiliarizing yourself with the weight and feel of it in your hands. You’d spent most of the past few years with your knives—a far quieter weapon, more likely to wound than kill, and also far less likely to get you arrested in New York City than an unregistered firearm. Knives were Jane Hind’s weapon of choice. A few other identities had preferred them, too.

The Hound’s only preference was what worked in the moment.

“You gonna show your face, Hound,” the man called, “or hide there all night?”

You tilted your head, the drumming of your fingers against your leg freezing for a moment at the familiar name. After a moment, however, the motion of your fingers slowly began again. Somewhere deep beneath the thick layer of ice in your chest, there was panic, and sharp, sour fear. A rational reaction, when you'd spent this long hiding who you were. Here, on the surface, though, the only emotion you allowed yourself was a ripple of wariness.

Was this someone from your past, maybe? Or who’d once worked for Fisk? Both were possibilities you couldn’t rule out. Whatever the reason, he knew you or knew of you, at least. That was a risk—a risk to your life here, to you. It would have to be handled.

Protect yourself.

Protect Matt.

Protect what you had.

All else was irrelevant.

He kept his gun trained on you, much like yours was aimed steadily at him as you rose from behind the a.c. unit. You both stood there for a moment on your respective rooftops, quiet as you considered each other across the gap.

The Punisher was a man of cold, hard angles and broken glass, with a face that had clearly taken a hell of a lot of punches despite him likely giving as good as he got. Dark eyes, so dark they seemed almost black in the low ambient light of the city, were set below a heavy brow, and he watched you just as carefully as you watched him. Those were a predator’s eyes, you thought warily, and your rusty little dive cage suddenly felt awfully small now that you were staring down a shark with a mouthful of sharp teeth and eyes entirely absent of mercy.

“Yeah, thought that was you sniffing around,” he rumbled, the shape of his voice as low and rough as the streets four stories down. “Here I figured I’d have to hunt you down when I had the time.”

You’d been right earlier, then, to be afraid of him. He’d planned to come for you eventually, enact his own justice, likely for your crimes in Los Angeles. Had some part of you, that holdover scrap of genetics that remembered being hunted on ancient plains, recognized the shadow of a predator prowling through the grass? Maybe it was good, then, that you’d met him here and now. It was always easier to escape the hunter if you saw them coming, and he wouldn’t be the first, nor would he be the last if you managed to survive this.

Still, you couldn’t help but be curious about what had given you away. “That obvious who I am?”

“You can change your hair and clothes all you like. It don’t change who you are. Not a lotta people out there track like you do, psychic or no. Wasn’t hard to put together based on the rumors, even without your little dog mask.”

“Done your reading when it comes to Los Angeles.” You moved closer to the edge of your rooftop, ostensibly for easier conversation. In reality, you were hoping to get a glimpse of Matt in your peripheral. He was hidden somewhere behind the stairwell entry building if you were reading the thread and radiant light correctly. If you had to take a shot, you wanted to know where he was. “Can’t say I’ve found much on you when I tried to do the same. Heard enough, though. You’re supposed to take shitty people, or that’s the rumor.”

“Or those that get in the way.” He lifted his hand higher, the diffused light of the city glinting along the steely edge of his revolver. “That’s far enough unless you want more trouble for you and poor Red.”

You stopped immediately, dry concrete scraping under your boots.

Oh, you didn’t like that at all, that threat, and if his gun were aimed anywhere else, you’d likely have shot him for it then and there.

Something sharp and bitterly cold crackled inside your chest, like shards of ice burrowing upwards and threatening to break through your skin. A faint tremor ran through your burned hand, your fingers twitching as if to curl. Your hand that held the gun, however, remained steady.

Rage had its place. But not now, not here. Not when the conditions meant it would interfere with your goals.

Where is he?

You twitched your burned hand where you held the red thread, fingers curling beneath the filthy gauze to tap against your leg. To anyone else, the motion would seem like nothing but the result of anxiety or boredom, this rhythm that mattered only to you and one other person in the world.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

Nothing.

“Just between us, I’ve had an unusually shitty day,” you said calmly, licking some of the blood away from your lips behind the mask. Or maybe it was more sweat. There was a lot of that, too, rolling down the back of your neck, beading at your temples. Every breath you took sounded wet and muffled, thick as it forced its way out past the snarling mouth of your mask. “Shooting someone wouldn’t be the worst way for me to end it. As for you, you’ve got better targets to hunt. Why are you wasting time on him when you could be hunting mobsters or murderers?”

“Murderers like you?” His dark eyes flashed as he ambled closer, his movements easy and sure. There were only two types of people who moved like he did: those who could handle whatever threat came their way, and those who did their best to imitate the former. If he’d taken out Matt twice, he fell into the first category. His voice got raspier and raspier the closer he came, as if he’d been gargling with glass. “People like you, see, they don’t run with ol’ Red, and they sure as shit turn tail around me. It’s got me wondering why you decided to take the risk. That ain’t like you, Hound.”

He knew too much about you, a warning light flicking on somewhere in the depths of your mind. You let that awareness and the emotion it invoked slide over and through you, forcing it down into the depths with all the rest of your fear.

Calm.

It was one thing for him to know who you were. That had been bad enough, especially when he was standing what had to be mere yards away from Matt. It was another thing entirely, however, for him to know how you operated. Even if it had been a calculated guess, he was right. This wasn’t how you operated. You avoided people like Matt, like the Punisher, at all costs. You’d always played the long game, risk-averse and happy to cut ties rather than stay and fight if it meant your larger goal of survival was served. The very fact that you were here only proved the math had changed. It wasn’t just about you; not anymore.

“Let him go. Hunt for someone else tonight,” you said quietly, your finger hovering over the trigger. “Go after some shitstain. Blow their brains out, burn their bars down, skip rope with their organs. I don’t give a fuck. But leave him be. He’s too good to deserve this.”

“Can’t be all that good if he’s letting you run free. Does he know what you’ve done?” he mused, taking a pointed step back. “I’m thinkin’ not. He should be just as in the way of your business as mine. And if you were hired to find me, you’d want him out of the way, I imagine.”

Your hand tightened on your gun, the world around you drawing in. Your breath seemed to grow louder, the whisper of the breeze hot where it brushed the sweat dripping down the back of your neck. He was baiting you, luring you into a trap. If you made a move, he'd know for certain why you'd come. It would give away far, far too much.

Yet your goals remained the same.

Protect yourself.

Protect Matt.

Protect what you had.

“One could argue,” he continued mildly, “that I’d be doing you a favor if I just…”

He swung the gun wide, aiming for something out of sight just behind the stairwell—the same stairwell through which ran the red thread in your hand.

You fired two shots without hesitation.

Time slowed, the sharp pop of gunfire drawn out into something endless, the metallic scent of gunpowder thick in your nose like the acrid smoke of fireworks.

Your bullets took him in the chest, exactly where you’d intended, and where you’d been aiming. He barely flinched, didn’t so much as grunt, taking a single step back. There was no splatter of blood, however, no sign of pain you could see as his jacket gaped wide, revealing a vest of black fabric. You had only a fraction of a second for your realization—

Kevlar. He’s wearing kevlar.

—before he swung his gun back towards you calmly and fired a single return shot.

Nowhere to hide, standing exposed there on the rooftop. No time to duck or move out of the way. All you had time for was a whisper of a breath, the threads around you flaring like a sudden sunrise, burning this moment sharply into your mind.

People had told you your memories would flash before your eyes in a moment like this, when you saw your death coming. You should have seen angels, ancestors, demons—the next life, heaven, hell, random memories as neurons fired in panic.

Instead, all you thought of was warm water… and curling shadows.

There was an explosion of pain in your hand, followed by speckled bits of burning heat scattering across your face, throat, and arm as your hand went numb. You hissed, the gun flying out of your hand—or at least, every part of the gun save for the little bits of shrapnel left under your skin like you’d been hit with buckshot, blood oozing from the new, speckled holes in your jacket. You stared down at the gun in disbelief, taking in the cracked and mangled barrel. He’d…

He’d shot the gun out of your hand.

“I’m afraid you and I got unfinished business, so I don’t get the privilege of killing you just yet.” He jutted his chin, indicating the stairwell door behind you. “You can run if you like. I know now you ain’t leavin’ the city. Not if you were willing to chase me down and pull the trigger for Red. I’ll find you when I need to.”

“Why should I believe you?” You curled your fingers, still stuck on what he’d done, and you met his eye, confused. He could shoot you now, and you’d have no defense. It was what he did, apparently—punished those who’d committed whatever sins he deemed worthy of death. You certainly qualified, based on his reaction.

“The Ferryman may not be at the top of my list,” he growled, his dark eyes burning and full of absolute loathing, “but he sure as shit ain’t at the bottom. Scum like him don’t deserve to walk the streets, breathe this shitty air. Neither do you, for that matter. We’ll be havin’ a talk, you and me, but it ain’t tonight. Now run, Hound. I got business to take care of.”

Run.

You could. He’d let you, wouldn’t he? You were exhausted, and now without a gun, which had been your only hope against someone like this. There was nothing you could do here, not if you wanted to keep yourself safe. Running was logical.

So why weren’t you?

The red thread at your finger gave the faintest little pulse.

Oh, you thought distantly. That’s why.

All this time and you’d gotten the math wrong, hadn’t you? Oh, not the variables, or the numbers. Those were the same. The order, on the other hand… that was where you’d made your mistake. The formula had been altered irrevocably, hopelessly, by your life here in New York. And if it had changed, then you needed to rapidly adapt to the change. You'd figure the rest out later. Which left you with...

Protect… Matt.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you had.

But how?

Your mind rapidly tabbed through plans, discarding most of them, your eyes darting left and right. This changed things, this alteration in priorities, in goals. Too many of your plans were sound in logic, but focused on the wrong task, the wrong end result. Your own safety was now secondary, no longer the priority, and it had been too long since your goals in this mindset centered on the life of another. Finally, however, a vague plan began to coalesce in misty half-thoughts, the idea prompted when the Punisher took a step closer, watching you.

You stared at him, slowly tilting your head, your breath rattling inside the mask.

Risky.

But it fit the math. And it was within your capabilities.

You stepped back, ignoring the pain in your bloodied hand as you drew your knife from the sheathe in your jacket. Another step, this time angled towards the open doorway of the stairwell. As you moved, you subtly twirled one finger around Matt’s red thread, cinching it tight. You would need it, soon. Your plan would likely only work if that faint stirring you’d felt in the thread meant he was close to waking.

“Just what’re you plannin’ to do with that little knife of yours?” the Punisher called, his revolver still aimed towards you as you kicked one foot out and knocked the door open wider, a rush of cool air blowing out across your skin. “Come over here and cut Red loose? That won’t go well for you, and we both know it.”

“I’m not coming over there.” You rolled said knife in your fingers meaningfully, making sure the metal of the blade caught the light. It was also a distraction from the way you carefully tightened and released the muscles in your legs, a faint burn in your calves and thighs. It wasn’t as good as a stretch, but it would have to be enough. “I won’t have to. Not when you’ll come for me.”

“And why the fuck would I do that?”

“Because I don’t intend to use this on you,” you said calmly, waggling the knife at him, edging one foot through the doorway. You’d need to run the second you had him on the line. “All I’m gonna do is walk. And when I find someone, no matter who they are, I’ll take some part of them. An ear, an eye. Maybe more, depending on how long you take.”

The Punisher had frozen on the far rooftop, gone absolutely stone still. Even at this distance, the rage in his thick growl carried to you as easily as thunder across an open sky, and full of just as much threat. “You want me to kill you, Hound?”

No, you thought. The sounds around you had begun to fade out, distant buildings fading into irrelevance. The rumble of traffic, the blaring of horns, shouts and barks and fluttering wings all became background noise, pushed from your mind. You did the same with the pain, knowledge of each injury carefully bound and twisted, the pain pushed deep beneath thickened ice until the burn of it at last faded to lilting notes lost below the roar of your focus.

No pain. No distraction. Only your goals, and the progressive series of steps required to achieve them. There was clarity in such focus. To succeed, you wouldn’t have to get far. This wasn’t about escape, or killing him, though you would take the chance if you saw it. No, all you needed to do… was stay out of reach long enough for Matt to wake up, and break free. What would happen, then, was a mystery, but you knew for a fact he’d be better off free than he was, now.

The math told you so.

“Better move quick.” You let your voice lilt at the end mockingly. It was a calculated taunt, dripping feigned cruelty that you’d seen often enough to mimic as you stepped through the doorway. “Lotta old ladies out this time of night.”

His fired shot stirred your hair as it took out a chunk of doorframe not half a second after you’d passed through it.

Protect Matt.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you had.

Everything else was irrelevant.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-A glock 17 is a reliable, safe choice, and you, Hound, know how to use it.
-GUYS, IT'S FRANK, I'M SURE NO ON WAS EXPECTING THIS. Oh yeah, and he doesn't like you, mostly cause he doesn't know about White Coat stealing you as a kid thinks you're just a stabby McMurderface and you worked for a Bad Dude.
-Frank knew you'd wind up shooting for his chest. It's generally where people are usually trained to aim for - center mass, large and easier to hit than something small like the head. Unfortunately, that didn't work out for you this time.
-Whereas before you definitely would have gotten the fuuuuuck out of here, that's changed now. Even the Hound recognizes the alteration to the formula. And, like Ciro warned, Hound will chase after the goal with a single-minded focus that may or may not work out well for her matt you're rubbing off on her.

Chapter 92: You've Got Lots To Answer For

Summary:

You clumsily threw a shaking hand out, trying to claw your way upright. Your fingers left little smears of blood behind, paint chipping beneath your nails.

“Jesus Christ, look at you,” the Punisher called roughly from somewhere behind you. “You gonna bash your head against the door next or you finally done?”

You spat blood from behind your teeth, your eyes rolling up towards the door just out of reach.

Get up.

Notes:

*edit* this and the last chapter got posted in the wrong order. It's fixed now! Please carry on.

This is gonna end on a cliffhanger, just a warning, and by the end of it, we're gonna start dipping our toe into the angsty arc. As requested, for the next few updates I'll mark at the top whether we're still in the angsty arc, so that those who want to wait and only go through it when we come out the other side can do so!

Anyway, have fun with what is very much not a fun game of Devil Hunt.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Running from the Punisher wasn’t like running from the Devil. You didn’t bleed during a game of Devil-Hunt, for one, outside those rare moments when you picked up a scrape or a cut throwing yourself over a fence.

You were also, generally speaking, far more rested, and for good reason. The pain was something you could push past to an extent—force down the grinding agony inside your skull, walk through the searing throb in your hand and chest. Exhaustion, though… that was a different battle altogether. You could fight against it all you liked, and even win when it came to keeping yourself upright, keeping yourself moving and running and breathing. But there was no helping the way it slowed your movements and your reflexes and your thoughts, slow-slow-slow.

‘Slow’ was a death sentence when running like this, and the Punisher knew it, as did you. All he had to do was follow and snap at your heels, and eventually, you’d exhaust your reserves in the chase. Fortunately for you, you’d taken that into account.

There was one thing, however, that was the same, familiar to you from every last game of Devil-Hunt you’d ever played. Ironically, it was one of the reasons you’d both started the game in the first place, all those months ago.

As you ran, you reached.

There was no five-minute time limit on this now. Instead, you strummed near-constantly at the thread as you tore down back alleys and squirmed through holes in fences. The thought of trying to disappear into a crowd had occurred to you more than once. But if a hospital hadn’t stopped the Punisher, then neither would a grocery store or a gas station. Perhaps even more importantly—you needed to make sure you were someplace within reach of the Devil.

Wake up. Please.

The Punisher almost caught you inside an old warehouse, a vast open space where chains and machinery hung overhead like the shadowed bones and organs of some long-dead animal. That warehouse would have been your prison if you hadn’t found a barely-open freight door, the gap between it and the floor leaving a mere sixteen inches to crawl through. You’d dived for it without hesitation, clawing your way through, teeth grit as pain sparked white at the edges of your vision. There’d been a loud crack of gunfire, the freight door resonating above your back. Bits of shrapnel peppered your back, thankfully a bit better protected by your jacket than your arm had been. You’d gotten through before he could take a second shot, stumbling to your feet and taking off again.

Wake up, D.

He almost caught you again down a back alley, one full of dumpsters and trash bins, garbage rotting in the heavy, humid summer air. He didn’t miss with that shot, clipping your calf as you ducked behind a dumpster. You snarled silently behind your mask, a swipe of your hand across the side of your calf coming away wet and sticky, blood almost black there in the dark. But that, too, you’d gambled on—he wasn’t trying to kill you. No, he just wanted to wound you, slow you down until you were within reach. He needed you alive if only so he could question you about Ciro. You weren’t worried about that, either. Ciro could handle himself. You were the one in danger at the moment. Even like this, distant and focused, you could see it, these wicked fangs slowly closing in around you.

The ambient light of the threads in the alley suddenly grew dimmer. He was coming.

Get up.

You threw yourself forward, scrambling upright, your chest heaving. Even if you’d locked away your emotions, there was little to be done for this surge of adrenaline. You’d just have to use it.

Get up and run.

The pain and the blood, all of it was irrelevant.

By the time he’d reached the dumpster, you’d slipped around the corner. But you were well aware of the trail of blood you’d left behind. You were easy to follow, now, and running on borrowed time.

Your steps grew clumsy and slow, your vision fuzzy around the edges as you limped through an empty lot. There was a house at the end of it, darkened windows peering down like empty eyes as you made your way towards the house and the Foreclosed sign in front of it. Every blade of overgrown grass you passed was left bloodied, stained in sticky lines of blood made black as tar in the low light.

Think. Plan. Focus.

This wouldn’t work without Matt. And if Matt hadn’t woken up yet, then you needed to dive deeper, and quickly. But your attempt seemed doomed to failure. The moment you tried to shove yourself inside the thread, agony burst in bright lights behind your eyes, bolts spearing outwards from head to toe. It was too much pain for you to ignore, too much for even you to force beneath the ice. You dropped before you could blink, crashing down onto the front porch of the house, warm wood and flaking paint rough under your cheek. You groaned past a mouthful of blood, your head pounding so badly that the edges of your vision began to blacken.

You’d pass out soon if you didn’t do something.

Get up.

You clumsily threw a shaking hand out, trying to claw your way upright. Your fingers left little smears of blood behind, paint chipping beneath your nails.

“Jesus Christ, look at you,” the Punisher called roughly from somewhere behind you. “You gonna bash your head against the door next or you finally done?”

You spat blood from behind your teeth, your eyes rolling up towards the door just out of reach.

Get up.

God, you were tired.

“Get up, Subject, unless you would prefer I turn the shock collar back on.”

“But it hurts

“Eric, turn the collar up to six. Get up, Subject. I will not ask you again.”

No, not for him. You wouldn’t get up for him.

But… for you, for Matt…

You tightened your grip on the faded red thread between your fingers, working one arm beneath you shakily before snarling and lurching upright, staggering forward as best you could.

The front door was unlocked, which was fortunate since you didn’t really have the time or energy to knock it down. You stumbled inside, throwing it shut behind you and locking it. It wouldn’t take the Punisher long to get through, but it would buy you a little time. That was all you needed—that, and a little luck.

The house was almost pitch black inside, yawning emptiness right in front of your nose, and the feel of it sent a weak pang of fear through you. Dark, too dark, even with the faint glow of threads along the floor. The only good news was it would help hide your trail of blood from the Punisher, and maybe make it a little harder for him to find you. After all, he couldn’t move like you could.

The shimmer of threadlight along the floors was all that you needed as you moved forward, the colorful mat of connections outlining doorways on either side of you, a staircase to an upper level, and a long, open hallway. Down at the end, you could see a window half-open. You almost headed for it before veering off. No. Let him think you’d gone out that way. What you really needed was somewhere to hide while you reached for Matt. If you were lucky, he’d pass you by. If not…

If not, you’d figure it out.

The bathroom halfway down the hall was a bit too obvious, and too well-lit, distant streetlights casting out just enough light to provide mild illumination through a window. The dining room was much the same, so you kept going, moving as quietly as you could. At last, you found a small closet tucked away beneath the stairs, the door so out of the way that you’d almost missed it. You slipped inside silently and shut the door behind you, leaving yourself in true darkness.

Even with the light of your threads, the sheltering ice of the Hound was the only thing to stall out your panic.

You leaned back against the wall, a hazy plan forming as a gunshot rang out.

There was a long silence, and then the front door slowly creaked open. Heavy footsteps scuffed along, slow and steady, inevitable.

The footsteps stopped, and for a time, there was only the sound of your breathing, the whisper of it trapped and muffled by the mask, a mask that felt too tight, too constricting.

Breathe. All you need is a little more time.

You’d made a mistake earlier, trying to throw yourself into the thread all at once. Now, you forced yourself to take your time, slowly prying it open bit by bit. You had to fight it for every inch, clawing and twisting as you dug down, a sensation of stretching inside your chest. You still bled, and god only knew it still hurt, but this time you managed to hold out.

Time slowed as you inched your way inside until, at last, you stood in the river world, the sun above motionless, the light cold and harsh.

You curled your toes down against the hard, thick ice that lay beneath your feet, that ice in turn topped by a slow, even current of water. That would be Matt’s river, his current, flowing along at a snail’s pace and empty of emotion. He was still out, then, despite your attempts to wake him. There was no smoke on the horizon, no swirling shadows to greet you.

Wait

As you watched the horizon line, you caught the faintest hint of shadow in the air. You cupped your hand in the water, hunting for some sign of emotion. There was… a trace of something puzzled, muffled confusion thick and barely aware on your tongue.

“Matt?” you called.

“You really gonna play this game tonight?” The Punisher rumbled, his voice rolling down the hall towards you, the sound warped and distorted by the unnaturally slow passage of time in the real world. “Gotta say, I’m not much in the mood.”

The little swirl of smoke you’d spotted slowly began to coalesce, a few tendrils seeming to reach out towards you as the shape of it grew larger. But there wasn’t enough, nowhere near enough to signal full waking, full awareness. You needed more… more what? Noise? Shouting here had never done you much good.

You tilted your head in the river world and the real one, thinking quickly, your lips falling open to quiet the sound of your breathing.

Creak.

The footsteps in the hallway gradually scuffed their way down the hall. Step by step, your hunter drew closer, and you closed your eyes, holding your breath in complete silence.

The steps paused outside the closet, and you waited, heart pounding.

A droplet of sweat rolled down your temple, the air in the closet hot and stifling. You only just caught the droplet in your hand before it could hit the floor.

Creak.

More footsteps, this time towards the open window nearby. There was a quiet scuffing against the window, and then… silence.

Someone else might have fallen for it, but you’d used that trick more than once yourself.

He was still here, hunting for you. And now, he was doing it in silence.

You closed your eyes, slinking down the wall without a sound. You drew your knife as you settled in on the balls of your feet, your knife held overhand and close to knee height.

The formula altered again.

Protect Matt.

Protect yourself.

All else was irrelevant.

There had to be a way to wake Matt up, some way to jolt him into consciousness. What he needed was the metaphysical equivalent of a slap to the face, as much as you loathed the idea. Whether you used fear or found some way to slap his Protect button didn’t matter. What mattered was that he woke up. And the only way you might be able to do that was if—

The closet door slammed open, kicked in by a heavy boot. With time running slow, you were able to watch every last splinter, hear the creak of each and every fiber as it broke apart.

You needed to use the current.

“Get over there and wake him up,” you told the water urgently, shoving your hand down against the ice.

The Punisher held his gun at chest height as he stepped forward. It was the only mistake you’d seen him make tonight. Like you had in the forest, you swung for the darkened shadow of his leg.

The water beneath the ice roiled. It was a hum you could feel in your skin, the current bashing up against the thick ice. But… nothing else happened. You snarled and slammed your foot down on the ice. “I said go and wake him up! Send him my fucking emotions!”

Even before the Punisher looked down, he seemed to have realized what happened. He altered his stance as he slowly swung towards you, the motion dragged out and endless. You tried to adjust the angle of your hand to follow, but there was only so much you could do like this, most of your momentum already spent.

Your knife grazed the side of his leg, shearing denim fabric thread-by-thread, slicing just deep enough to part a few layers of skin. That was all you had time for before his other boot swung up and kicked the knife from your hand.

Why wasn’t the current working? It was frothing below the ice, you could see it, watch it twist and batter against inches of ice. As it…

The ice.

Everything you’d deemed inconvenient had gone below that ice—fear, worry, anxiety, regret, guilt, panic. There hadn’t been much room left in you for things like happiness or joy, so that had gone, too. It had always been your emotions, who you were, that had affected Matt.

And you’d locked it all away from him, trapped below at least a foot of thick, impenetrable ice.

“Not bad,” the Punisher grunted, catching your collar and yanking you out of the closet before tossing you onto the ground. You slid across the floor with a hiss, leaving behind a smeared trail of blood. “I’ll have to remember that one.”

“Matt!”

You forced yourself up to your hands and knees, the red thread flickering so faintly in the dark you could barely see it.

Heavy boots stopped in front of you, close enough for you to count the speckles of blood across the black leather.

The shadows above the river shivered, strengthening as you frantically clawed at the ice. The ice groaned beneath your feet, faint cracks appearing as you pounded at it until it began to fracture.

“Matt, wake up! Wake—”

Something struck the back of your head, the sound of it echoed in the crack of the ice beneath your feet. You only just caught a brief glimpse of water swirling up through the ice, looking up just in time to witness a flash of red glass and embers amidst the swirls of soft shadow before the river world vanished entirely.

Apparently, your third eye had tapped out, leaving you in the dark. Now it was just you and the Punisher.

“Jesus,” he muttered, dragging you across the floor back down the hall. “Ain’t got time for this shit. What kinda game are you playing, Hound?”

One you may or may not have won. Only time would tell. Hopefully, Matt got something from your signal, had woken up. Even if he hadn’t, the Punisher might carry your scent back to Matt if you were lucky. Now it was time to focus on you and finding a way out of this. Preferably before the Punisher found his way back to Matt and told Matt about Los Angeles.

And oh, that was a chilling thought, fear sour on your tongue beneath the blood, faint hints of panic you forced yourself to swallow past. There was still ice there in your chest, thick but melting, but it wasn't holding back your fear now that you'd smashed a hole in it, emotion leaking steadily upwards.

Breathe. Play the game. Worry about everything else later.

“Playing my own fucking game, obviously,” you rasped as he dropped you next to the stairs. You hit the ground with a grunt, your head bouncing off one of the stairs hard enough for your vision to spark white before he settled you against the post at the bottom of the stairs.

“Yeah, well, you ain’t very good at it if you still wound up here.” He forced your arms behind your back and through the bars of the banister before he fished something out of his pockets. A moment later you heard the jangle of metal.

Handcuffs?

You could work with handcuffs, though that was something you needed to keep to yourself. You blearily shook yourself, hunting for what would be the most believable reaction. It didn’t take long. What worked best was you, trapped and pissed, with no way out but very confident about the Devil. Not too far from reality, close enough to the truth even if you were planning on your own escape. It would also explain away any lack of panic in you—this fervent trust that Daredevil would save the day.

Which meant it was time to run your mouth. Your rambling insults didn’t need to be clever or coherent. They just needed to be noisy, the kind of insults someone who’d taken a blow to the head might make. Easy enough when your head was still ringing like you’d struck it with a sledgehammer.

“I was good enough to cut you,” you slurred. You let out a hoarse laugh, your head falling back against the banister post as he latched the handcuffs around your bloody, bruised wrists. It felt like he’d threaded the cuffs through the banister so your arms remained locked behind your back. “If I can’t get out, I can at least make you bleed for it, asshole. Fuck you and your fucking angry shark eyes, you sharky motherfucker. All that muscle, you look like a fucking fridge. Bet if I’d cut you any deeper I’d’ve found a bunch of shitty condiments inside. Devil’s gonna tip you on your side and you’re gonna fucking rattle—”

“Christ, Hound, you got a mouth on you,” he muttered, testing the tightness of the cuffs. You had a feeling it had nothing to do with your comfort, and a whole lot more to do with making sure you couldn’t slip out of them. Then he started to pat you down, pulling your cellphone from your pocket and tossing it aside. He was thorough, dangerously so, methodical as he hunted. “Turn the air as blue as you want. Red’s lost twice now. He ain’t rattlin’ shit, and neither are you.”

“Just you wait.” You bared your teeth in a grin behind your mask as he fished your lockpicks out of your sock, tossing those away, too. That done, he rose, heading back down the hall. As he did, you tipped your head down, rubbing the mask and its straps against your chest and shoulder until you’d worked it free, shaking your head blearily until it fell off. The air was musty and damp, the air full of rot, but it was still cleaner and fresher than what you’d had inside the mask. You leaned over as best you could, spitting a mouthful of blood spitefully into the hall. There was enough of it that you did it again, and again, until your mouth felt a little more empty. “Devil’ll fuck you up. You just gave him a huge fucking reason.”

“If he didn’t fuck up whoever gave you those bruises on your wrists, I got nothin’ to worry bout,” the Punisher grunted dismissively, passing back into your line of sight with your knife in hand. He examined it for a moment, testing the edge with his thumb before he set it carefully on a little table in the hallway. Then he came and kneeled in front of you, his eyes cold and empty of anything like pity.

“Can I help you, asshole?”

“You want some advice?”

“No. I hope the Devil shoves your gun so far up your ass, you belch bullets. Take your advice and fuck off, fridge-man.”

“Tough shit,” he grunted. He flicked a hand towards the knife on the table, his voice dangerously even and matter-of-fact. “While I’m gone, I’d advise you consider just how quickly you’d like our discussion to go. It’ll be more courtesy than you ever gave to the people you murdered.”

That one stung, and you flinched the slightest bit. He watched you for another moment, his face unreadable before he rose. “A few hours, Hound. That’s all you got. Then you and I are gonna have a talk about the Ferryman before I put a bullet between your eyes. And the Devil won’t be able to do a damned thing about it.”

God, the absolute certainty in his voice, calm and level. He didn’t even sound angry. There was just… a steady surety, full knowledge and acceptance of what it would mean to kill you. And maybe… maybe to him, it seemed like you deserved it, even if he likely didn’t know what had come before Los Angeles. And maybe you did deserve it. Maybe this was just the universe, balancing the scales, everything you’d done coming back around the way it was always meant to. There was always a price to be paid, you knew.

But who would you be if you didn’t fight?

“Fuck you,” you muttered, dropping your eyes.

“Tell you what.” He turned and headed towards the door, his boots passing over the blood you’d spat on the floor. You watched carefully, scanning the shadows for bootprints. “You work with me, I’ll make it clean.”

There. You… thought you could make out the shape of one, a faint imprint of his sole, left in your blood.

You settled back against the banister post, rolling your head back with a sigh. “I appreciate the offer, but I’ll pass. Going quietly isn’t really my thing.”

“Your choice.”

“One thing, though. A favor.”

His low laugh was hoarse and rough, unpracticed, as if laughter wasn't something he got around to all that often. “You really think I’m gonna do you a favor?”

“Consider it a substitution for a quick death.” You toyed with the handcuffs at your back, a frisson of your nervousness returning. You were pretty sure you could get out of this, but… “Don’t… tell him? About Los Angeles?”

He glanced back over his shoulder where he stood in the doorway. Like before, there was no mercy in him, no pity. You didn’t deserve it, not to him. He curled a lip, unmoved. “Why? So you can keep pretending you ain’t a murderer?”

“No,” you said quietly, drawing your legs up tiredly, getting comfortable. “Because it will hurt him. And you have no interest in hurting good people, or that’s the rumor. If you’re going to kill me, let him have that, at least.”

He considered you for another long moment, still in that doorway. You wondered, then, if he’d gotten requests like this before. He had to have, hadn’t he? Requests from the dying to spare their spouses, their families? If he… he certainly seemed to care about innocent people, even if his methods for dealing with threats were… a lot different than Matt’s.

And god, would this hurt Matt if he found out, especially if he only became aware of it after your death. You’d do everything you could to get out of this, and you had full intentions of trying to… to tell him one day, what had happened, but if you died here, if you couldn’t be the one to tell him… you wanted Matt to remember you for who you’d tried to be here in New York, who you thought you could be on good days, on days when your past didn’t feel so present. He deserved that much peace, at least—to have your memory, untainted by blood and ash as he grieved.

“No promises, Hound,” the Punisher said quietly, one last scan of the environment before he turned and left, closing the door behind him.

And then, you were alone, there in the dark.

It should have been terrifying, and maybe it was, here in the dark where you sat bloodied and chained. You were hurt, and your whole body was aching badly enough to feel absolutely miserable. You didn’t know for certain if you’d been able to make contact with Matt, and for all you knew, the Punisher was going to out you the second he saw Matt again. Your knife, cell phone, and lockpicks had been taken. No way out.

Or was there?

You tipped your head back, counting to sixty. Then you counted again, and again, repeating the process and breathing through the pain, setting aside your worries about your past, and about Matt. You needed to focus on the here and now. Only once you’d counted ten times over did you tip your head back down.

No one around.

A smug little snicker bubbled up out of your chest, slowly progressing to an uneven, wheezy giggle.

“Dumbass fridge man,” you cackled quietly, slowly folding your legs under you and starting to walk them back bit by bit. It’d be a tight stretch and you might tear or pop a ligament, but you were pretty sure it was doable. “Think-think I don’t do my leg and back stretches? I fuck a goddamn ninja.”

‘When one has lost too much blood, mia cara, you must remember that the mind—’

“Be quiet, Ciro,” you rasped, bowing your back as best you could so that your hands were lower. “Having—I’m trying to do something.”

‘That you speak to your mental construction of me proves my point, but as you wish. Please proceed.’

It took work to edge your one foot up the stairs. Muscles pulled tight in your hip and thigh, making you hiss, but you kept going, stretching into it. You didn’t know how much time you had—all you knew was that you’d given Matt some of yours. Even if he wasn’t aware of just what you’d done, he’d figure at least part of it out when Frank went back smelling like your blood, leaving a convenient, bloody little scent trail behind that would lead him straight to you.

It would hopefully hit his Devil button, too. Maybe if you got out of this, and the Punisher was handled, and nothing came out about Los Angeles, and you had a few glasses of water to drink and some iron pills, Matt could carry you to bed—

Something popped in your leg, the tiniest snap of muscle.

Maybe you’d have to put a pin in the idea of fucking. Matt would likely be carrying you to bed, if only because you might not be able to do anything but hobble after this.

Fortunately, your whole body was so achy the additional bit of pain barely registered… and it was quickly pushed aside in favor of relief when your bloodied fingers caught against the top of your boot. Now all you needed to do was untie your boot, pull it off, and then pull up the padded insole to retrieve your second set of lockpicks.

“Checkmate, motherfucker,” you whispered, working your way towards your boot’s laces. “‘But Jane, why would you carry two sets?’ Because I’m a genius, that’s why. All hail me. Carpe de fuck you, fridge-man.”

Once you got your lock picks out, you could focus on unlocking the handcuffs.

Backwards.

With one burned hand and one hand torn up by shrapnel.

And then get out of here before the Punisher showed up again. Or told your boyfriend about how you’d kinda murdered a bunch of people.

Easy.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Chekov's lockpicks, always carry a spare!
-Punisher goes a lot harder at hide and seek than Matt does, damn.
-Oops, Hound and thread communication has a downside! That's unfortunate, as is Frank dodging your clever little knee-stab trick. At least Frank's got some blood on him now. We know how Matt'll react to that.
-Frank is a fridge, we love him, he is a sexy fridge, but it's true. Man is build like a brick.
-Yet more evidence from him of just how bad things might have been in Los Angeles. Cause he sure ain't acting like you're a good person. Does he know about White Coat? Only the universe (and me) knows!
-Things are notttt going well for you. But I'm sure things will work out. Right? Right.

Chapter 93: It'll Be Alright🌧️

Summary:

(As requested: angst warning 🌧️)

“Frank,” Matt said quietly, his voice gone dangerously soft, the lilt of it carrying the flavor of a vow as it rolled across your skin. “If you kill her, I’ll make sure you regret it. No matter how long it takes, no matter what I have to do. Now let her go.”

“You want regret, Red?” The Punisher—or Frank, apparently—clenched his hand tighter on the grip of his gun, so tightly you could hear the creak of bone and sinew as he held the barrel to your head. “How about the regret of letting a murderer go free, knowing what she might do? You want that blood on your hands?"

Notes:

We're about to dive into some heavy waters, my friends! Please know I love you and whatever pain is here, I promise I'll lead you through it. But first... we got some angst to swim through.

Only one chapter this time, because every interior room of my house had to be prepped for painting this past week. Moving is fun said no one ever. At least it's a meaty 6.5k words!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

‘Wake up.’

Sometimes—either when Matt woke slowly, or when he was fighting his way back upwards after a blow that had rendered him unconscious—there was a period during which he seemed to float, waiting for his senses to even out. Some of that slow rise to awareness was likely due to a lack of visual clues—it wasn’t like he could open his eyes and identify, immediately, where he was. Instead, he was left to hunt through a wealth of scents and auditory signals. Sometimes, if he’d been hit particularly hard, the noises were warped and distorted, some too loud and others far too soft. Sounds like that, like what he was hearing now, were a clear sign he’d taken a blow or three to the head.

‘Please.’

Hearing things that weren’t there was a little more unusual.

You shouldn’t be there on that rooftop with him. You couldn’t be there. He’d left you back at home under the blankets, where you were warm and safe. You’d also been exhausted, your body radiating a need for sleep if only so it could begin to heal. No, you weren’t here, as much as he would have appreciated your touch and voice drawing him up to the surface.

Even if he hadn’t known where you were, the way your voice came to him was another clue, a sign that you weren’t actually there in person. Something about it felt different, the feel of your words resonating inside his chest and drifting into his ear without any brush of skin against skin. If you were here with him, he’d feel you in the sweet coolness of your body and your fingers stroking down his cheek. You always knew when he needed your touch, well aware of just how much it meant to him to have your skin against his as he came up from the depths of the quiet. You were a lighthouse guiding him through rough seas, calling him home.

Maybe he was dreaming, his scattered mind pulling the sound of your voice from his memories. That wouldn’t be unusual. He dreamed about you more often than he’d ever admit.

‘Wake up, D.’

The words scratched incessantly at the inside of his chest, humming under his skin like the faint, muted vibration of subway lines beneath his feet. It felt… it felt off, thicker and farther away than it should have been. He clawed at the shroud that lay over his thoughts and senses, trying to untangle the messy sensory feedback around him until it formed into something that was vaguely coherent. Smells came and went—blood and gunpowder, metal and explosives, leather and something, someone vaguely familiar. His head lolled against his shoulder as he twitched beneath the chains he’d been bound with, his tongue too thick in his mouth.

Where was he? He’d been… chained here against the brick post, arguing with Frank before Frank had knocked him out again. Maybe he’d been moved since then, shifted to another rooftop. One wrist was now unbound, at least, which gave him more room to move. There might be enough slack in the chains now to work his way free, if he could focus.

‘Matt?’

He tried to respond, to call your name, but his mouth refused to cooperate. He was still too disoriented, his thoughts jumbled and scattered like the pieces to a puzzle he hadn’t sorted yet. He… thought he could feel you reaching for him, though, your presence stifled and faded beneath his suit. Much like your voice, the sensation set off alarm bells in the back of his mind.

Something was wrong.

You often came to him like a gentle rain or soft waves of water, cooling laps and droplets washing over him. You were fingers in his hair, then, or the whisper of your mouth against his, all of it paired with the sweet scent of you when he nuzzled against your neck and curled around you in bed. Sometimes, instead, you were all heat and the slick rasp of skin, nails dragging delightfully slowly up the back of his neck until he gasped with it, eagerly swallowing down the phantom taste of you on his tongue. But this… this was different, urgent. This was the sharp bite of your nails in his wrist as you grabbed at him, your scent gone slightly bitter and metallic as stress and adrenaline rolled through you. And beneath it all—

Blood.

He went stiff beneath his chains.

Your blood.

A low growl resonated through his chest.

Where?

He parted his lips and dragged in a heavy breath, raking taste and scent across his tongue. Blood, yours, coming from the next rooftop. Lit gunpowder, from both Frank’s weapon and one of yours, which meant you’d both fired. There was no one around now, but you’d left a trail of blood behind, the breeze carrying your scent to him, layered beneath the scent of yet more gunpowder.

You’d come for him, and Frank had gone after you. That was why he’d felt you, why you’d sounded off, why he’d felt you in his chest. You were calling for him, reaching for him. 

‘Matt!’

The sound of his name echoed quietly inside the cavern of his chest. It was even fainter now, muffled as if coming to him down a long tunnel or beneath too many layers of fabric. He shook his head frantically before throwing it back against the brick, groaning as he tried to burn away the disorientation. He grit his teeth when the motion left him dizzy and uncoordinated, his head pounding. He needed to-to wake up, to shake this off. He just needed to—

‘Matt, wake up!’

The force of it tore through him, your call far from weak now and almost lost beneath the strange, bone-deep groan of fracturing ice. The sudden flood of sound and sensation was enough to make his back bow, your fear washing over him. It was like a slap to the face, a bucket of water so bitingly cold it stole the breath from his lungs. His own adrenaline surged, senses sharpening under the assault. You were hands clinging to him, nails digging into his skin. You were adrenaline and blood and cold sweat in the middle of the night, a shriek like the splintering of bone and steel.

You needed him.

He surged up against the chains, snarling, the rusted metal creaking beneath the sudden strain. There was no thought in him, no calculation—only rage, only frenzied, animalistic thrashing as he sought to break what kept him from you. Instinct, ancient and primal, drove him to throw his body against the chains because you were in danger, you were hurt, and you-you needed him. You’d been afraid of this, that Frank would find you, that Frank would…

That Frank would kill you, too, just like all the others.

The feel of you roiled and churned, rising up in something close to panic, a cold sweat breaking out on the back of Matt’s neck as he gasped beneath the weight of it. And then—

‘Wake—’

—and then… you were gone, the feel of you snuffed out between one breath and the next.

He screamed, the sound torn ragged and furious from his throat. He thrashed against the chains again, the old brick behind him cracking, mortar crumbling as he struggled to free himself. Every last muscle in him challenged the rusted steel and stone, railed against the binds until his very bones protested, threatening to fracture. Even then, he didn’t stop—up, down, side to side, he hunted for some weak point in the chains, in the brick, but though the rusted metal links cracked and creaked at certain angles, though small sections of the brick fractured and crumbled, the whole of it refused to give.

He sagged, his chest heaving. The scent and taste of blood came to him, a mockery across his tongue, on every panted breath—your blood, all because you’d come looking for him. Wasn’t that what you’d promised? You’d told him you would always come for him when he needed you, and that he’d never be alone. You’d put yourself at risk because of him, time and again, and now you dared to face down this, this just because you… cared about him. Loved him. You might pay for that love with your life tonight if he couldn’t get to you in time.

He’d lost too many people already.

He wouldn’t lose someone he cared for again.

He snarled again and threw himself against the chains once more, burning fire in his veins as everything in him surged forward. With every snap, every motion, he hit against the angles that made the chains groan and creak where rust had worn them thin and brittle, ground the chains against crumbling brick and mortar.

You would not be taken from him.

Two of the metal links in the chain began to crack, tiny, minuscule fractures only he could hear. It only drove him to fight harder, bashing against the chains, again and again, sharp snaps of pressure against the broad line of his chest and abdomen. Even with the protection of the suit, blood quickly began to pool under his skin as he took blow after blow, one rib creaking as if it had cracked. He ignored it, the distant pain only serving to goad him, a sharp spur in his flanks as he roared, throwing himself at the chains one last time with every last ounce of power in his body.

Metal shrieked as a rusted steel link finally cracked beneath the tension, the chains falling just slack enough for him to slide free.

He was across the rooftop in a heartbeat, leaping wide across the gap to the next building and taking the length of chain with him where one half was still locked to his wrist. He huffed at the thick, humid air, rumbling a low growl as he rapidly circled the roof, picking through sensory information in his hunt for you, for the threat.

Gunpowder. Metal. Stress. Blood. Bloodbloodblood—

You’d fired your gun twice, the scent of burned gunpowder distinctly stronger at the rooftop’s edge, his boot knocking against two bullet casings. Not long after, he found your gun, honing in on the scent of you. Your blood coated the grip, somewhat dry—you’d been here maybe forty minutes ago at the most. The barrel was mangled and twisted when he ran his gloved fingertips over it, tilting his head.

The shot had hurt you.

Frank had hurt you.

Fire burned through him, hot and consuming, the ferocity of it so vibrant and fierce he could almost taste it. A slow shudder of rage rippled through him, and he bared his teeth in a silent snarl, wrapping the remaining chain around his wrist and hand.

Hunt.

He swung his head once, orienting on the scent trail you’d left behind—blood, adrenaline, his soap, his sheets, hishishis. Frank’s scent had layered on top of it—gun oil, steel, black coffee, rage, threat. Easy enough to follow both scents when they both ran in the same direction.

There was no room for thought in him as he took off across the rooftops. The Devil was all instinct now, primal and all too happy to sink into the seductive lilt of dark, furious waters.

He was coming for you, and nothing would stand in his way.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Picking a handcuff lock backwards was not something most people ever planned on doing. Even you, with all your prep work, had only practiced this once or twice in the past, just in case. Fortunately, handcuffs were pretty easy to pick in general, so that part, at least, wasn’t much of an issue. If you hadn’t been trapped against the banister, it would have been even easier. All you’d have had to do was bring your arms down, shuffle your ass over them and loop them below your legs until the cuffs were in front of you. Picking from the front would have been a walk in the park.

Alas, here you were.

The real issue wasn’t the lock itself. No, it was just how tightly the Punisher had locked the handcuffs. Asshole. You lost more than your fair share of skin as you forced your wrists to rotate until you could get your lockpicks into the keyhole of the cuffs. Then again, your wrists were already pretty bruised, and one hand was bloodied from shrapnel, the picks dangerously slick and warm under your fingers. What was a little more pain compared to that?

Still, it took time, and time was something you weren’t exactly comfortable wasting at the moment. You hadn’t really tracked where you’d been running, so you didn’t know how far away you were from Matt, nor whether he’d gotten your signal. You didn’t dare reach for him again, not with how badly your head ached—that was a recipe for blacking out. No, what you needed was to get out of here, preferably before the Punisher found his way back to Matt… or to you.

Which thought terrified you more? The thought of losing the life you’d built here with Matt or the thought of losing your life entirely?

You drew your legs up, tiredly resting your forehead on them as you worked at the lock. You had to get out of here. You had to. And then you’d find your way back to Matt, somehow, or he’d find his way to you. He’d—maybe he’d even handled the Punisher by now, and everything would be fine.

It would, wouldn’t it? And then you could go home. That was what you wanted more than anything right now. The longer you sat there, the more you hurt. And the more that hurt grew, your adrenaline fading, the more you were forced to admit that you were… scared, too. You were fucking scared.

You just wanted to go home.

Because that was what it was, wasn’t it? That apartment of his. You’d resisted the idea of ‘home’ for some time after losing it in Los Angeles, but it had snuck up on you again, the concept advancing in deceptively slow stages. At first, it had only been New York that you dared call home, this wild city of millions—millions that coincidentally included the people who’d become your friends. What you called home had been large enough, then, that it had seemed a little less threatening, because even if a city was home, it wasn’t one fully, not yet. Not until you had a… a space that felt personal, that felt safe and warm and comforting. It had been a place to live, and you’d come to love this city, but it wasn’t home as most people thought of one.

You hadn’t had one of those since leaving Ciro. Not until Matt came along. Not until you found silk sheets and someone warm to curl into, someone who chased away the dark; not until you found affectionate, sleepy nuzzles and kisses in the morning as you woke; not until you found pictures on your wall and mugs that said ‘Handsome Devil’ and an apartment you now knew like the back of your hand, an apartment and a bed that you… shared. That you still spent one or two nights a week at your own apartment no longer mattered. You knew where home was, now.

Home meant a lot of things to different people, and you knew there were people who preferred the quiet of a solitary life. But for you, what was home, if not a place where you never slept alone, never slept unheld, never slept… unloved?

Home.

“We’re going to go home after this, you and me, Matt,” you whispered, working at the bloodied lock. “We’ll-we’ll have our third shower together, get the blood off, and you’ll be all mother-hen. And then we can curl up under a blanket in bed, and you’ll hold me even though it’s too hot, and I’ll pretend to complain but you’ll hear the lie and know I’m joking because you’ll hear my heart and feel it since you like to sleep with at least one hand touching my skin. And it’ll storm later, but it’ll be fine even if we lose power, because I’ll have you, and you keep me safe in the dark. Safe and happy at… at home. That’s what we’ll do. That’s our plan.”

That was all you’d need.

 

-x-

 

He found the freight door in the warehouse you’d crawled under. Your blood had smeared like paint along the ground, the fading warmth of it giving him a rough estimate of when you’d been here. There was bullet shrapnel nearby, and a rounded dent in the door where the bullet itself had struck. A close call.

He found more of your blood in an alleyway, where you’d hidden behind a dumpster. That blood smelled different, the heat rising from it at an odd angle, one he couldn’t figure out until he hovered his hand over it, stirred the air currents, and caught the faintest scent of burning skin.

Shot. A graze, most likely, since there wasn’t more blood or skin. But it wasn’t a good sign.

And oh, how he wanted to punish someone for daring to wound you like this. He tilted his head, predatory and focused as he listened for you or for Frank, his lips parted to let the air drag across his tongue.

Fresh.

Far fresher scent than what he’d found at the start. He hadn’t found you both yet, but he was getting closer. He quickly made his way back up to the rooftops to continue onwards at a rapid clip, slowing only enough to ensure he wouldn’t miss your scent if it veered off. He didn’t like how much you were bleeding, nor how he’d caught the scent of adrenaline, but not fear. He had a feeling you'd pressed that fear down, much like you had that night in the forest. Ciro had warned him about this—the dangerous way you could lose track of just how injured you were, of the threats around you, fixated on your goal no matter the cost.

Was that how you’d pushed through the pain? You had to be feeling it after reaching for him so much today, and after… after being burned.

The scuff of heavy boots drifted to him, metal ringing as someone climbed a fire escape nearby. He tipped his head back, inhaling. The scent came to him a moment later on the breeze—black coffee, gunpowder, steel.

Threat.

Two buildings over, making his way back.

Your scent was on the air, too, where Frank carried it with him. Your…

Fear.

Blood.

Bloodbloodblood—

Matt tore across the rooftops, leaping over obstacles without complaint despite the way each impact seemed to reverberate through his already aching body. Despite his efforts, Frank must have heard him coming. By the time Matt hit the top of the fire escape, Frank had already retreated back down to the alley.

Matt paused there in the shadows, dragging in a heavy breath. More of your blood, little flakes of it on the fire escape railing, and left on the grated landings by Frank’s boots. The scent of it only drove his rage higher, splashes of gasoline on an already-roaring blaze, and he bared his teeth, his chest heaving. “Where is she?”

“Is that what you finally managed to squeeze out of those chains for?” Frank scoffed. “Or did she send someone over to cut you loose the second I went after her?”

“You told me you don’t hurt good people.” Matt stalked closer to the edge, each step instinctively smooth and silent, a predator stalking through the dark. His whole body seemed to hum, senses sharpening despite the lingering distortion in sound. He did his best to adjust around that warping, focusing until even the smallest air currents brought him what he needed to move, to fight, to hunt. “Then prove it. Tell me where she is.”

“What story did she tell you, huh?” Frank grunted, boots scuffing as he stepped back. His voice wavered between disgust and something like pity. “That ain’t a pet you got on that leash, Red, and it’ll bite the second you turn around. And since I get the feelin’ you ain’t about to let me get back to business, seems I only got one option, and that’s to prove a point.”

And then, they were both off.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You picked the lock after what felt like ages.

Hands and wrists burning, you wearily hobbled over to grab your knife and your cell. The screen of your phone was cracked, though not so cracked you couldn’t see the ‘low power’ warning. Less than twenty percent left, and you sighed, turning it off and shoving it into your pocket. “Not like I needed to call an uber or something,” you mumbled, picking up your first lockpick set. You snatched up your mask, too, folding it up and putting it in your jacket with your phone. That done, you returned your lockpicking sets to their respective hiding places, pulled your boot back on, and limped your way out the door.

You stood there on the porch for a long moment, trying to decide what to do. Your nose twitched at the faint sweet smell of ozone, a breeze rustling the dry, overgrown grass in the front yard. They’d predicted a storm tonight, and it would be a nasty one if the forecast was accurate. Best to get moving.

But where?

Literally anywhere away from this house is a good start.

It was slow going. Between your injuries old and new, your whole body was pretty much just one huge, fucking ache, and your feet dragged through the dirt as you shuffled through the empty lot next to the foreclosed house. You tiredly wiped the blood from your face with your jacket sleeve as you moved along, making your way back onto the streets. Wouldn’t do to have someone freak out when they saw you walking down the street all bloody. Maybe the rain would come and let you wash it all off before you got inside. Not quite a shower, but close enough until you were home.

“I bet the Avengers don’t get nosebleeds,” you muttered sullenly, pausing to rest in an alley. You should be safe enough here—there were no windows set into the buildings on either side, which meant there was no one to see, and the only light came from distant streetlights, allowing you to linger in cool shadows. You set your back against the brick with a groan, staring up at the darkened outline of a fire escape. “Avengers probably don’t ruin their clothes like this, either, or have to hide in alleys. Where’s my luck? I demand compensation from the universe. Cut me some slack here.”

Generally speaking, the universe usually ignored your pleas. Tonight, however, it not only heard your demand, but decided to kick you while you were already down.

“Thought that blood trail was yours,” the Punisher called from the far end of the alley. “Goin’ somewhere, Hound?”

You grit your teeth, lurching up from the wall and drawing your knife, trying to hide the shaking in your hand as you closed it around the hilt of your knife. You weren’t at the top of your game now, not even close, but it didn’t mean you wouldn’t put up a fight. You only went peacefully if it meant you’d find a way out.

You stepped back, boots sliding on asphalt as the Punisher took aim, your eyes darting for somewhere to hide. Fighting was great, but it generally wasn’t advised to bring a knife to a gunfight.

The sound of metal on stone rang out, sparks flying as something ricocheted off the brick wall of the alley, rebounding to strike the gun from the Punisher’s hand. He snarled, jerking his hand back just as the Devil dropped through the shadows to land silently in a crouch in front of you.

It worked. God, it had worked.

“Fuck, am I glad to see you, D,” you whispered.

He slowly rose, a solid wall planted squarely in front of you, the motion dangerously smooth and effortless. He rolled his second billy club easily in his hand, turning his head enough that his horned mask fell into profile. The red lenses of his mask gleamed in the low light like flickering embers, his mouth set in a grim line. His voice dipped low and dangerously rough, hot enough to burn and so quiet you almost couldn’t hear him. “Can you run, sweetheart?”

No.

But… you’d try anyway.

“Yes,” you said hoarsely. "Be careful." At his short nod, you turned and staggered back down the alley, trying to force your exhausted body into something like a run. Each step sent jolts of pain racing up your spine, but you kept going. You had to. There was no other option.

You didn’t turn back when the gunfire started again, followed by snarls and the sounds of scuffling. Like always, that urge to stay, to help was there, but you stomped that thought down as quickly as you could. Even if this was a fight you could have helped with on a good day, right now, you were a liability. Having you nearby, wounded and vulnerable, would only be a distraction to Matt. Considering the Punisher had already managed to shoot, and capture Matt, that was something neither of you could afford. You’d done this so that he’d have a chance to get free. Now you had to trust him to do the rest.

And so… you ran.

The irony was almost enough to make you laugh, the sound cracking in your throat as you squirmed through a hole in a chain-link fence, making your way onto a quiet dock along the Hudson as quickly as you could. The fight grew closer in fits and starts before branching off, the world falling silent save for the quiet lap of the water.

The hair rose on the back of your neck.

You were being hunted.

You crouched down low to the ground, sticking to the shadows as you crept along. Around you, massive steel shipping containers rose like towering pillars, blocking out the ambient light and soaring skyscrapers of the city. All you had to navigate by was the pale light of the full moon, slowly growing dim as wispy clouds crept across its face like a mourning veil. It would be even darker, soon, once the storm came. That was good news for you—if you could find somewhere quiet to hole up, it would soon be dark enough in this twisting maze that the Punisher might lose you. That would also give Matt an advantage on the battlefield. Darkness was the Devil’s friend, and he was at his strongest when he could hunt from the shadows.

Unfortunately for you, there was still enough light to see by.

There.

One of the shipping container’s doors had been left cracked open. You’d crawl inside, pull it shut if you had to. Once things were safe, you could reach for Matt, or rap on the steel door until he found you. You scrambled towards it, your palms sweating, the knife hilt slippery in your hands. Safety, so close you could taste it. He couldn’t shoot you through those walls, and once you were safe, Matt would only have himself to worry about.

You were two steps away when you felt the kiss of cold, hard metal against the back of your skull, and froze.

“Not fast enough, Hound,” the Punisher rumbled, the barrel of his gun steady and unwavering against your skin. You closed your eyes slowly, breathing out and tightening your fingers on the hilt of your knife. And the second you felt the gun barrel shift as he reached for your knife, you moved.

Over the years, you’d taken your fair share of self-defense classes. Ciro, for his part, had ensured you were a decent shot with a variety of handguns, and that you knew how to use a knife if necessary. You’d been taught to fight dirty, and do whatever you needed to in order to get away—honor was for super soldiers like Cap who could afford the price that came with it. You may not have been on Matt's level, or an Avenger, but you at least knew enough to avoid being an easy target. You had a nose for little openings, opportunities just large enough that you could squirm your way through and take off, even if it meant losing a little skin off your back in the process. Most nights, most fights, that was enough.

Tonight, it wasn’t. What was worse: it wasn’t even close.

Before you got halfway through your swing back with your knife, the Punisher grunted and hooked your bad leg out from under you with clinical efficiency. It threw you off balance just enough that he could catch your arm, using your momentum to wrench it around behind your back, the knife clattering to the ground as you hissed, muscles in your shoulder threatening to tear.

Instinct took over then, your adrenaline surging and sharpening the edges of the world around you, burning away your exhaustion. You snarled and threw yourself back against him as he hauled you upright, hoping to throw him off balance, but it was like throwing yourself back against a goddamn refrigerator. You still had one hand free, but the second you swung back with it, the Punisher shoved his gun barrel against your temple.

Too slow.

Far, far too slow.

Not too slow to see Matt, though, landing in a crouch some fifteen feet away, his chest heaving.

Fifteen feet. Too far to cross before the Punisher would have a chance to pull the trigger.

Matt bared his teeth, prowling forward in slow, predatory steps. “Let her go, or I swear to God—”

“Or you’ll what, Red?” The Punisher challenged. “You know, for someone who talks a big game about murder, you sure do keep interesting company. Ain’t that right, Hound?”

You could see where this was going, could see it as clearly as the storm along the horizon line, flickers of lightning amidst darkened swirls of roiling, vivid indigo where the clouds ate away at the night sky, ate away at the life you’d managed to build here beneath the cold, unfeeling moon.

No way out.

Matt may have gotten free, but like everything in your life, it came at a cost. Or maybe… maybe this was just the universe balancing the scales and the blood you’d poured out without hesitation, poured until the bowl of one side overflowed, dripped in endless lines down brass to land on the cold ground. 

I should have told him.

You’d had your chance, endless, endless chances to tell him, but you’d been too scared, cradling that old wound against your chest where he couldn’t see. Now that choice was being ripped away from you, torn from your bloody hands and tossed onto a pyre that tasted like ash and smoke on hot California winds.

Not like this.

God, not like this. He couldn’t find out like this. You-you wouldn’t.

“Fuck you,” you bit out, staring up at the moon as it grew hazy behind the clouds. Your breathing had picked up, an ache in your chest that had nothing to do with your burn. “You can go to hell.”

“That sound guilty to you, Red?”

“No matter what she’s done, she doesn’t deserve this!” Matt snarled, taking one step forward, his head lowering in blatant threat. He froze when the Punisher pressed the gun tighter against your temple. And you… saw it for the first time, then, in the way Matt licked his lips, the twitch in his hands.

Afraid.

“Frank,” Matt said quietly, his voice gone dangerously soft, the lilt of it carrying the flavor of a vow as it rolled across your skin. “If you kill her, I’ll make sure you regret it. No matter how long it takes, no matter what I have to do. Now let her go.”

“You want regret, Red?” The Punisher—or Frank, apparently—clenched his hand tighter on the grip of his gun, so tightly you could hear the creak of bone and sinew as he held the barrel to your head. “How about the regret of letting a murderer go free, knowing what she might do? You want that blood on your hands?"

A quiet intake of breath, barely hidden by the whispering breeze. Whether it was a sound made by you or Matt didn’t matter. You slowly closed your eyes. You couldn’t… you couldn’t look at Matt. Not now, not as this wound was laid bare, this mouthful of poison you’d swallowed down now sizzling on the pavement between you and Matt, eating its way through your bond.

“Why don’t you tell him, Hound? Let him hear how you started in Los Angeles, and decide just how much you deserve saving,” Frank asked you softly, the low note of it belying the cold, unfeeling steel that ran beneath it. Why would he feel mercy now? He’d likely heard, seen far more emotional pleas than yours. He’d killed for far lesser crimes, far lesser crimes than blood and ash, than gasoline and burning, burning, burning.

No.

Not like this.

“No,” you choked out, a shiver running through you, the sickly sweet scent of gasoline and burning skin hanging on your tongue. “Shoot me if that’s what you’re going to do, but I’m not playing this game.”

And the low agonized sound that tore from Matt shook you to your core, your whole body shuddering as if you’d been physically struck. The pain in it, the absolute grief was more than you could bear, and you closed your eyes tighter, chest hitching once.

“Frank!” Matt shouted, and even without seeing him, you could hear the desperation in it. “Frank, you don’t have to do this—”

You couldn’t have him here for this. Not if… not if this was it. “D, just go,” you whispered. “I’ll be alright. Ok? Just go, and I’ll… I’ll come home when I can.”

“I’m not leaving you!” he snarled.

“Tell him about the fire,” Frank said grimly, twisting your arm up higher until the muscles in your shoulder began to creak and you winced. “Or I will.”

You wished… you could reach for Matt, if only to step into those shadows one last time, where it was safe and warm, tucked away and out of sight of the unfeeling sun above. You didn’t need the light of that sun there, not when the swirls of embers and red glass gave you all the illumination you needed.

Even if you survived this, you didn’t know… if you’d get to feel that again. Didn’t even know if home would still be home when all was said and done.

Home.

That was all you’d ever wanted. You’d feared it for so long, and now you wanted nothing more than to find yourself back in that bed with Matt, curled up under warm sheets, held in his arms where you were safe, and where your past was so very far away, where the memories and the scent of fire and smoke couldn’t reach you, where it—

Fire curled upwards into the darkened night sky like the blossoming of red flowers, smoke and the scent of gasoline heavy on your tongue. Beneath it all ran the sickly-sweet smell of burning flesh. Your hands twitched, blood not yours dripping down to land in the soil beneath your feet.

“I can’t.” Your breath hitched, and you shivered again. No, no, no. “Not like this, I can’t—”

“Sweetheart, look at me.” And Matt, he’d-he’d let his voice drop into something soft and warm, something that said safe. It was the same tone, soothing and full of comfort, he used when you’d woken up from a nightmare, when you’d grown skittish in the dark. And god, how you wanted to lean into it, how you wanted it to be true.

“Look away, mia cara. This is not for your eyes.”

You blinked open your eyes reluctantly, forcing yourself to drop your gaze to Matt. The mask’s red lenses gleamed in the low light. It should have been intimidating, but… you knew the shape of that mouth. You’d seen it twist for everything from a laugh to a snarl, had become an expert at reading his moods by the tilt of his lips alone. And you knew that mood now, knew that voice even more. The corner of his mouth quirked up in a sad little smile. “It’ll be alright. You can let it out.”

You shivered again, your fingers opening and closing, desperate for something to hold, desperate to be held, to feel his fingers tangling with yours or his thumb rubbing against your wrist, desperate for faint cinnamon and salt scent as you buried your face against his neck, desperate-desperate-desperate for home.

I want to go home, Matt.

Because that was what it was, back in his apartment. It was home. Why hadn’t you told him that sooner, before you were at risk of losing it?

I just want to go home.

“I…”

“Listen to me,” Matt soothed, taking one step closer. For whatever reason, Frank allowed it this time, and though you couldn’t see his face, his hand seemed to have… lightened a little, where he held your arm. “I’m right here.”

“You could have walked past them without bloodshed, and my men knew of your disguise. They would have done the rest. Why turn your teeth upon these foes of mine?”

But what if Matt… wasn’t there when you were done?

What if you lost home?

You forced down the knot in your throat, blinking back the bitter sting of tears, the ache that smelled like gasoline and ash.

Tell him.

“He deserves to know,” Frank said quietly.

Just let it out.

You’d carried this for so long.

There was a flicker of warmth inside your chest, the faintest, watery shiver of thread light around you as your third eye stuttered open. It was only for a moment, but it was long enough for a whisper of sensation, of words and affection, to come rolling down the red thread even without you having to open, to reach.

‘I love you. It’ll be alright.’

You swallowed, feeling that endless poison rise to the level of your throat.

“Tell me,” he breathed.

And you… let it spill free.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I always wondered if Matt could have gotten loose if he'd had enough time and Frank hadn't been around in the canon scene. Decided to roll with it!
-Handcuffs are wildly easy to pick, based on my research. It's more about the positioning of the hands, cuffs, and tightness that restricts someone from unlocking them, but it's doable. Do with that knowledge what you will.
-Unfortunately, between both Matt's head injury, and your own injuries, there wasn't much chance of winning tonight. And now you have to pay the losing fee.
-Return of tarot symbolism: The Moon card. Not going to say too much other than that. 👀
-Matt did call you sweetheart in front of Frank, yes. I hedged on that for a bit, but in the end decided that Matt would prioritize giving you the reassurance you needed over keeping that secret. Also he's pretty sure Frank already suspected something anyway, they are not subtle...
-Did Frank just loosen his grip a little? Nooooo, of course not.
-May have cried a little towards the end of this while writing. Home stuff like this is sad. It'll get worse before it gets better, but the penguins will get through it. ❤

Chapter 94: The Hound of Los Angeles🌧️

Summary:

(As requested: angst warning 🌧️)

“I told you once about my old friend—how I did a job for him, and how he took me in afterwards. But I never told you… who he was, or what he wanted me to do. What I did that night.”

Notes:

The story of Los Angeles is finally here, and it's dark, my friends. Warnings in this chapter for blood, fire, murder, and the guns and knives used in those murders.

Recommended listening: Stay Alive by Hidden Citizens

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I told you once about my old friend—how I did a job for him, and how he took me in afterwards. But I never told you… who he was, or what he wanted me to do. What I did that night.”

 

Wineries were cold. That was the first thing you learned.

The sharp bite of it after the dry heat of the southern California night was enough to make you shiver, goosebumps racing out across your skin as you followed the Ferryman’s undercover escort into the building. You were dressed much as he was, with the addition of a ballcap to hide your face. Supposedly, you looked like another girl who worked here, the resemblance close enough that you could easily pass for her as long as people didn't look too closely, as long as you were quiet. All you had to do was play your part.

The metal of the handgun at your back was cool and solid, a reassuring weight against the sweat-soaked skin of your spine. The sheath of your knife inside your jeans felt equally comforting, the familiar pressure of it helping you as you immersed part of your soul and your thoughts below deep, thick ice. Fear went with it, as did worry, the sour, bitter taste of it on your tongue slowly receding. If it had helped you survive him, it could only help here, this focus, this drive, this ability to force down what didn’t serve you. It was one of the only useful things you’d learned with him.

There was only one goal tonight. Just one.

Protect yourself.

No matter the cost.

 

 

“Have you heard of the Ferryman, D? Charon? In myth, he was the boatman who escorted the dead across the river, out of the living world and into the afterlife. The title is… fitting, for my old friend, considering what he’s done. He wasn’t as known then as he is now, but I knew who he was. I’d heard the whispers about the Ferryman. And I accepted the job anyway.”

 

 

You remained sheltered in the shadow of your guide as you led him down endless, winding hallways, past rooms full of dusty bottles and groaning casks, the rich scent of wine and old wood heavy in your nose. Every now and then, someone would wave at you, call you Erin. It was almost strange, seeing these people act so friendly, so normal, as if they hadn’t stolen a child from her father, as if murder and kidnapping weren’t a regular part of their life. Did they ever feel some hint of regret? Or was this just the life they'd chosen?

Thoughts for another time, you told yourself, pressing that curiosity down much like you had the fear and the anxiety. It left you calm and strangely distant, almost weightless. You knew that feeling and the way the world grew dark around the edges of your vision, as if you were looking down a long tunnel. This, you knew how to do. That shadowed outline carried the familiarity of an old friend as you dragged your fingers gently along its edges, your thoughts flowing into it until they were cradled within its dark, frosted shape.

Only your goal mattered.

 

 

“Some rivals of his had taken his daughter, and he wanted me to find her. So, I did. They were keeping her in a winery outside the city. I looked like someone who worked there, so I was able to walk right in with one of his people. All I had to do was track her down, and help her get out of the building while everyone else was distracted.”

 

 

The red thread between the Ferryman and his daughter Sophia was easy enough to follow, a thick and vibrant scarlet against the glittering backdrop of thread light along the worn flagstone floors. As a result, it wasn’t long before you tracked the girl down the hallways to a quiet back room. The room itself was unguarded, though the door had been locked. If there had once been guards at the door, they’d been lured away.

Sloppy.

And arrogant, so very arrogant to believe the guards stationed on the front and back doors of the winery would be enough to keep people out, arrogant to believe that a weak interior lock would hold should someone come knocking. You could have opened it with a couple paper clips, though you didn’t need to—not when you had your lockpicks with you. It took no time at all for you to unlock the door, allowing you and the Ferryman's escort to step inside and shut the door quietly behind you both.

 

 

“The Ferryman’s team would do the rest.”

 

 

You tilted your head, considering the girl where she’d curled up in the corner, seemingly asleep for the time being. She matched the picture you’d seen—dark, curly hair and coltish little limbs. Though in the photograph you’d seen, she’d been far cleaner, happy and grinning, her dark eyes bright as she sat on her father's shoulders. Still, there was no mistaking the red thread where it ended in her chest. You let the man wake her, pacing restlessly as he whispered to her, quiet sniffles coming from that corner before she nodded and got to her feet.

As you’d all hoped, there was a small, high window nearby, one easily opened. It had been too high for Sophia to reach, too high for you, too, but not for the man who'd come with you. He went out the window first, making sure the coast was clear before turning back around. You lifted Sophia up with a grunt, passing her up so he could drag her up through the window by her arms. You’d be pulled up last. Or that had been the plan, at least.

“Hey! What are you doing over there?!” someone shouted, the voice carrying through the window.

Plans changed. All you could do was survive, and adapt. You always did.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you might one day have.

All else was irrelevant.

 

 

“It was going fine until someone saw us trying to get out through a window. The man who'd come with me, and the daughter, they were already outside. He could protect her better than I could, and there wasn’t time to pull me up and out the window, too. I had to find another way out.”

 

 

"Go," you told him. "I'll be fine."

There was no other option, not that you could see. Even if you’d had a little more time to be lifted up out of the window, you couldn’t protect her like he could. And if Sophia was lost, then your dreams of safety went up in smoke, vanished like a distant mirage on the horizon. No one would want a failed experiment. Only by proving yourself useful would you survive.

The man nodded once and took off into the dark, Sophia clinging to him where he cradled her in one arm, her eyes wide as she peered over his shoulder.

You pulled your hat down and made for the door. The fire would start soon, once the signal was given. If everything had gone as planned, then the distraction had already begun outside. The fire would finish the job, burning those who were left behind in the building and driving the guards along the perimeter into a panic. And panic was something all too easily exploitable by the Ferryman. This was about more than just retrieving his daughter—it was also a message, that anyone who dared to touch one of his would suffer and burn as the Ferryman dragged them screaming from the land of the living into the realm of the dead.

 

 

"I know you want to believe he made me do the things I did, that he threatened me or manipulated me into it. And some days, I wish he had. It would make this so much easier."

 

 

Before you could reach the door, it slammed open hard enough to crack the drywall behind it. You didn’t recognize the man who entered, but fortunately for you, your disguise held up in the low light of the room.

“Jesus, Erin, what the fuck are you doing here?” The man’s brows furrowed as his eyes darted around the room, slowly growing more panicked. He was sweating, his face pale, his eyes wide and skittish. “Where’s the kid?"

You jerked one thumb back over your shoulder, and he ran for the window, spitting out swears as he tried to get a good look outside.

You could have left, then—walked out the door, kept moving until you hit the front entrance and made your way out into the safety of the warm, dry night.

But you didn’t. Not when there was a more logical path.

 

"The truth is…"

 

 

It had grown noisy in the winery, the sounds of shouts and gunfire drifting in through the open window and echoing down through the halls. The faint smell of smoke already hung in the air, charred and thick where it coated your tongue. Even with all the noise and the distraction, a gun would be too noisy. You drew your knife, instead.

 

 

"All I had to do was run the numbers."

 

 

The angle needed to be just right, and it was. The man was facing away from you, neck bared as he craned his head, trying to get a good look through the window at what was happening outside. It would be messy like this, and there would still be too much sound, but it would be quieter than a gunshot. Once you were outside of this room, you wouldn't have to worry so much about noise.

“Jesus,” he whispered. “Without the kid, we’re fucked. Jesus, we’re fucked.”

 

 

"Perform some simple subtraction."

 

 

When looking to cut someone’s throat, most people went for the front of the neck in an attempt to slit the throat. But as you’d learned in your reading, overheard while held in his compound, it was difficult to carve through all those tendons, that thick cartilage. It was far more efficient, far easier to come in from the side, shove the knife in past the carotid—right where you took a pulse—before quickly slicing forward and out. Do it right, all in one smooth motion, and you’d sever the arteries and damage the vocal cords as you pulled your knife free, especially if your knife was sharp.

And you kept yours very, very sharp.

There was the briefest moment in which you paused behind him, one final moment of hesitation, the world gone slow and silent as if it were holding its breath.

You’d never know if the man had intended to reach for the gun at his waist. You’d tell yourself he had, later—that he’d intended to draw and fire, that he’d intended to shoot you, or maybe at the man who’d run off with Sophia. Regardless of the truth, that flicker of motion made your decision for you.

 

 

“Some basic math.”

 

 

He never saw you coming, letting out a frantic shout that quickly cut off into a gurgle as you drove your knife into the side of his neck as hard as you could. Before his hands could even make it up to his throat, you ripped it forward with a wet slick noise, like you were carving into a piece of bloody meat you’d bought from the store. His frenzied thrashing knocked you away, blood spraying out across the walls and worn stone floors like arcs of paint with every frantic beat of his heart, endless ripples of brilliant red on grungy grey. It almost looked like abstract art, a monument to what you’d done, and you found yourself staring at it as you stood, bloodied knife in hand, your ears ringing as the man let out a bubbling wheeze and sank to his knees.

Even if you didn't cut them quite right, it didn’t take someone long to die if you sliced open a major artery. That was the second thing you learned that night.

 

 

“I realized that if I killed some of them, I’d remove obstacles that stood between me and what I wanted, convince the Ferryman I was worth the trouble. I was in a good position to do it, too. They let me get far closer than anyone else might have since I looked like someone they knew and trusted.”

 

 

The second man you killed was in the hall, crouched over someone who must have been a friend. He was frantically trying to staunch the bleeding in the woman’s chest, his hands pressed tight against her breast, blood oozing out beneath his fingers in steady pulses.

Like the first man, this one didn’t see you coming. You didn’t give him a chance to cry out, either, pressing the barrel of your gun to the base of his skull and pulling the trigger without hesitation. Any reluctance left in you had been buried beneath the ice the second you’d decided to paint the walls of the first room red. If you’d let that part of yourself out, you’d never survive. And besides…

They… they deserved it, didn’t they?

 

 

“It wasn’t self-defense.”

 

 

Shooting someone was different when you were this close—easier to hear the bone break apart beneath the bullet, to feel the heat as blood splattered against your clothes, hear the dying rattle of startled breath before the body went limp. The sound echoed in the small space, vibrations you seemed to feel in your bones.

It didn’t make sense to waste a bullet on the unconscious woman laying on the ground, so you used your knife, instead. Compared to the first man, it was far easier to open up her arteries before leaving her to bleed out in silence.

 

 

“They weren’t a threat to me, and no one twisted my arm.”

 

 

As planned, most of the hallways were clear. The vast majority of those inside had been drawn to the growing flames and the gunfire at the opposite end of the winery. Even so, you passed more bodies on your way towards the door, ones rendered deathly silent by teams sent sweeping through by the Ferryman. A few were still alive, though barely, their threads slowly fading to blue as you watched.

One, though, had threads far brighter, glittering like strings of Christmas lights in warm reds, crisp greens, soft hues of blue and orange. You couldn’t help but pause as he reached out to weakly grab at your jeans. “Erin,” he rasped, drawing in a shuddering gasp. “Erin, help me. Please. Don’t let me burn, god—”

Your nose twitched at the reminder. The smell of gasoline and smoke had grown far stronger, and your eyes were starting to water. Fire moved fast when the conditions were right, like a living thing.

 

 

“I didn’t do it for money, or power.”

 

 

Would it be cruelty or mercy to leave him alive, leave him to be devoured by the flames?

Did it even matter?

 

 

“What they’d done made me angry, but that wasn’t why I did it, either. I’d locked all of that emotion away, every last piece. It didn’t even feel like me, not really. It was all just—it was automatic, robotic. Like I was watching a movie behind my eyes.”

 

 

The only reason you’d gotten this far was your disguise, and there was no telling who might come by before this man died. If he realized you weren’t Erin, someone might come looking for you.

“Erin, help me,” he whispered, tears on his cheeks as he stared up at you, wide-eyed and desperate. You met his gaze, vaguely marking out his confusion as you slowly put the gun to his head.

Killing him would be a mercy. It had to be, you told your soul as it shivered below the ice. Far better than burning.

He died like all the rest.

 

 

“I should have felt guilt or regret. Or been happy that I was taking out terrible people. But they were just abstract numbers and variables in the formula I’d been taught to write.”

 

 

The closer you got to the front door, the more of the Ferryman’s people you began to pass, marked with little scraps of red cloth at their collars or coins around their necks. You had your own red cloth, and so you moved unhindered, nodding to them whenever you passed.

In one room, you were forced to stop when one of them flagged you down. She grunted as she kept the man pinned on the ground, despite his struggles. “Hey kid, you got any bullets left? My clip’s empty. Ferryman doesn’t want anyone left alive and it’d be a lot of work to drag this guy outside just to shoot him.”

“Fuck you!” the man screamed, spitting out bloody saliva through a mouthful of broken teeth. “Fucking bitch, you and the fucking Ferryman—”

You shuffled over and took aim as the woman leaned back out of the way. The man kept moving his head, though, struggling and screaming, fighting as all animals did when they sensed their death. You had to fire three times, his screams growing slurred, his words jumbling, before he finally went still, blood oozing out in a puddle across chipped, broken stone.

Your hand started shaking, and you quickly lowered your hand before the woman could notice the tremor where it crept up your arm, where it thrummed against the ice inside your chest.

“Thanks,” the woman huffed, reaching up to swipe her wrist carefully across her forehead. Her hands were smeared with blood, thick and almost black in the light now gone hazy with smoke. “Shouldn’t be many left. Go ahead and head out. Smoke’s getting thick and none of us wanna be here when the building goes.”

 

 

“I killed six people that night on my way out. The Ferryman and his people killed the rest. Twenty-seven total died that night. Most were shot. The rest who tried to hide inside ended up burning as the winery went up in flames. I could hear them screaming, at one point, I think. I’m not really sure. But why wouldn’t they? Why wouldn’t they scream while they burned?”

 

 

The last man recognized that you weren’t Erin.

He’d managed to curl up in a small alcove near the front door, sheltered behind broken furniture. One leg was twisted, clearly broken, and he held a bloodied hand against his abdomen, blood trickling between his fingers every now and then. You couldn’t get a clear shot until you were close.

And he would not go quietly.

 

 

Twenty-seven people, thanks to me. I knew what the Ferryman would do, and I led him there anyway. I could have walked out without hurting anyone, but I didn’t.”

 

 

His grip was surprisingly strong as he struggled with you, frantic and desperate.

Was this what animals did?

Did a dog hesitate when it caught the screaming hare between its teeth?

 

 

“And do you know why I didn't walk out, D? Do you know why?”

 

 

He likely would have been able to overpower you if he hadn’t already been injured, woozy and weak from blood loss. The strength with which he fought you lessened with every second that passed, blood spilling free from the wound in his gut now that he was forced to fight you off instead of staunching the wound. Eventually, you won out and wrenched yourself free, panting, and shoved the gun against his forehead.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you might have.

All else was irrelevant.

“I have a kid,” he whispered, reaching up weakly to grab onto your hand. He tugged at it, but he was too weak to truly pull your hand out of place, too weak to do anything but make your hand shake. “Please, I have—”

 

 

“Because there were only two things that mattered that night, and on so many nights that came after. Protect myself, and protect what I might have.”

 

 

For some reason, the last gunshot made your ears ring, sounds around you thick like you were underwater.

The tremor in your hand remained for a long moment, and there was… a scratching inside your chest, like the bloodied scrape of nails against ice.

You blinked, breathed once, the air wretched and thick with smoke and copper, the stench of death.

Go away.

Your soul retreated back into the depths, and then there was nothing but silence.

 

 

“Those people I killed… they were all in the way. Roadblocks in the path towards what I wanted, what I could have: safety, and a life.”

 

 

You weren’t sure how you ended up outside, after that. The world around you came to you in fits and starts, as if someone had found the movie you watched behind your own eyes and snipped free sections of film, leaving empty gaps. The wind felt… cool on your skin despite the roaring heat as the winery began to burn in whole. You'd always remember this part, remember the feel of it when the wind began to dry the blood and sweat on your skin.

Once you were far enough away, you turned and just... watched as the fire devoured the building in which you’d shed so much blood.

The scent of gasoline and burning flesh hung heavy in the air, sickly-sweet on your tongue. Flames licked their way upwards into the darkened veil of the night sky like the elegant petals of a twisting flower, spiraling twists of molten red and bold orange, stark against the roiling smoke where it blotted out the stars.

You’d lost sight of the moon. Was it still there, hiding its face somewhere beyond the flames and smoke?

As you watched, two men dragged a body to the open doorway, masks over their mouths. One swing for momentum, and then they tossed it inside, leaving it to burn with all the rest.

 

 

 

“They gave me a name after that. It started with my friend, something he said to me that night. But it got picked up, thrown around.”

 

 

A warm hand settled on your shoulder, but you barely noticed.

“Look away, mia cara,” the Ferryman said gently. “This is not for your eyes.”

Your hands twitched, glittering drops of blackened red rolling down your fingers to burst like empty stars across the dry, parched soil. You… you needed to clean up. It was only practical. “I have… blood on me, sir. What do I—”

“Come, we have supplies for such things. First, though, it would be best if you give me the gun.” His voice was… soft and vaguely soothing. It was a tone you couldn’t ever remember hearing, not really. Certainly not directed towards you, in all the years you lived at the compound. “It must be disposed of like the rest. Is there anything else you used?”

Your hand twitched again as he carefully took the gun from your grip, and you released it with little prompting, your fingers gone numb. You blinked, your eyes still lingering on the fire. So much fire. Fire… cleansed, didn’t it? Hadn’t you read that somewhere? It didn’t feel cleansing. Not when there was so much ash on your tongue, not when the heat dried the blood into your skin, let it set, baked it into your bones and your soul. “My… my knife.”

 

 

“The name even showed up in the newspaper, every now and then.”

 

 

“Then we will dispose of that, too,” he said calmly, as if this were only a small thing, getting rid of the evidence of what you’d done, what you’d helped do; as if the fire hadn’t hardened the blood beneath your nails, the scent of burning flesh drawn into your lungs until the memory of it would always linger unless you could… find some way to forget, push it down past ice, bury this pain deep where no one would ever find it. “I will be sure to gift you a new one. A hound should not be without her fangs—fangs which have claimed six tonight if it is to be believed.”

“Yes, sir.”

 

“And the more people I hunted down for him after the Black Owl Winery fire...”

 

 

“A risk. You were dressed as one of theirs.” Despite the soothing tone, the disapproval and concern were clear, though tinted at the edges by curiosity. He… didn’t understand. After all, he’d tried to set it up so you could escape cleanly, once you’d completed your task. “You could have walked past them without bloodshed, and my men knew of your disguise. They would have done the rest. Why turn your teeth upon these foes of mine?”

 

 

“...the more the name spread.”

 

 

“...Because they were in my way.”

 

 

“The Hound of Los Angeles.”

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-At one point I thought about trying to soften the blow of what she did, but decided not to; it is what it is. It isn't all black-and-white, either. On the one hand, the people she killed were terrible, horrible monsters who kidnapped a child. At the same time, they were human, and Jane, at a young age, cut them down without much hesitation and in a fairly brutal fashion. That kind of thing leaves an indelible mark on you, regardless of whether or not they deserved it (I think we all know where Frank, at the very least, would stand on that side of the issue).
-I hope you enjoyed my little experiment with her narrating over the flashback!
-The color black, and owls, have been harbingers of death in more than one culture. It felt right to name the winery the Black Owl Winery, both for the death that occurred there, and for the part of her that was left behind to burn.
-Fire is also often thought of as cleansing, though sadly she doesn't feel much of that, here.
-On a vaguely lighter if morbid note: you have no idea how much research I did on how to stab someone in the neck to kill them. Cutting from the front is often way too difficult, and usually leaves them free to shout and scream, because getting past the tendons is damn near impossible unless you've got time. Go in from the side to cut the carotids, however, and then cut forward to damage the vocal cords? Way better (hi FBI agents, I swear all that stabbing research was for this fic).
-Posting this first part, and then in a bit I'll drop the second chapter when I'm through editing it. I want the reactions to be juuuuuuust right...

Chapter 95: Shrouded Moonlight🌧️

Summary:

(As requested: angst warning 🌧️)
For the first time that day, you showered alone.

You made sure to use his soap, pretending, if just for a little while, that he was there with you. You even wrapped your arms around yourself, trying to mimic the way he might hold you. This place, this scent, this familiar little room where you’d been vulnerable… you needed to… to appreciate it while you were here, lock the sensations into your mind. Memories always faded over time. That was why you had your box and all the little mementos inside it. But there would be no way to keep this scent, to bottle it up and carry with you the warmth that had once meant home—

If Matt heard you over the water when you finally pressed a hand over your mouth to stifle the broken sob that tried to leave you, he didn’t give any sign beyond the distant shattering of glass coming from the kitchen.

Notes:

This is... gonna be painful, my friends. Misunderstandings, angst, hurt. I promise, thought, that by the end of the night, fic-time, we'll come through the storm to the other side.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The sunlit sky looked different, depending on what part of the country you lived in.

You'd never figured out why. Maybe it was the shade of the sky. It was somehow starker, crisper in Los Angeles, a deep azure rather than the pale cornflower blue above New York City. Then again, it could have been the haze, or the mountains in the distance in Los Angeles—something you'd learned to orient by. It was harder to see the sky in New York City, too—hard to peer beyond the towering skyscrapers until the whole of the world above opened up into an endless sea from horizon edge to horizon edge. Those differences suited you just fine. It let you pretend, at least partially, that the events of Los Angeles had happened to another person, happened in another time and place. The fire, your life there as the Hound, could be kept locked away, sins committed by another you in a land with a stark blue sky and a burning sun, where the air tasted of salt and the winds blew hot and dry. The sun was different here in New York, and so were you.

The moon, though… the moon was always the same, no matter where you went.

You watched during your tale as it gradually disappeared behind the oncoming storm, hiding its face and abandoning you to darkness just as it had that night in Los Angeles. Back then, the cold radiance of it had been swallowed up by clouds of smoke and ash, cool light replaced by the warm glow of a funeral pyre. Now, it was shrouded instead by wind and rain, as if the universe itself had passed judgment and found you undeserving of even that pale light.

Your time pretending beneath the light of the moon was done. There would be no comfort, no light in the dark, now.

Matt was silent through most of your story, and you didn’t dare look at him, no matter what pained noises you heard, no matter how shaky his breath grew as you slowly carved him open, word by word. Frank was just as quiet, unflinching, nothing but pressure at your back. The only mercy he gave you was when he allowed you to settle down onto the ground. You drew your knees up in front of you, wrapping your arms around them in exhaustion.

The fear of your impending loss was still there, buried beneath the throbbing ache in your body. Mostly, though, you were just… empty, your body limp like a puppet on cut strings. You were unsure of what to do now that the poison you’d carried for so long had been expelled, spat out onto the cold, hard ground. It should have been a relief, but the sensation offered little comfort. The rain would wash away the blood on your face, but it would do little to repair the damage this fire had done, heal the wounds you’d just inflicted on Matt and on your life here, on what you had.

Could they smell the smoke, like you could? The gasoline, and the sickly-sweet burning of skin and bone, of the life you’d wanted and of home? You’d thought that fire had been put out years ago, but… maybe it had never stopped burning, stopped spreading. Instead, you were forced to watch, then as now, as it swallowed up the sky above you in flares of deep red.

“Does all that sound like someone you want walkin’ around your city, Red?” Frank asked quietly. The metal of the gun barrel against your temple was a cool weight as it started to rain, quiet plinks on the steel beside your ear. The blood staining your skin was gathered up by the rain droplets, sweeping down your face and your throat, staining your clothes red. You lifted one hand and considered those drops, caught the water in your hand and watched it pool.

Black tonight, just like it had been then, when you'd been wreathed in smoke. How had you wound up back here? It was as if the fire had trapped you, warped your life into an ouroboros, your past forever devouring your present in endless circles.

“She’s different now, Frank.” Matt’s voice was hoarse and torn, shredded as he dragged in a ragged breath, trying to convince himself. There was… something broken there, you thought, and you closed your eyes against it and tipped your head back into the rain, forcing down the shaky breath that tried to shiver its way up out of your throat.

You’d done that, lied to him and hurt him, let him believe you were someone better, someone worthy of the kind of love he'd given you. Hell, you’d lied to yourself, too. You’d… wanted to be someone better, wanted to be someone who could make up for what they’d done, wanted to be something other than the Hound. It was your fault, this pain, every last bit. Your fault that you’d lost home, one you never should have reached for in the first place. When did good like that ever happen in your life?

Yet still, Matt couldn’t seem to resist fighting for you, and you couldn't figure out why.

“She’s been... trying to tell me what she did, and make up for it,” Matt said quietly, and the sound of it hurt because this was the voice he used when he was in pain, and you couldn’t… couldn’t reach for him, either, couldn’t give him comfort. Not when you’d been the cause. There was no touch for you now save the touch of the rain, cold and empty. “She deserves that chance, Frank. She was only—”

“A chance?” Frank bit out. “She had a chance, and she wasted it. You have any idea what she’s done here? Or did she keep that from you, too?”

“If you’re talking about Fisk, I was the one who told her to sign the contract with him,” Matt said sharply, as the rain began to fall harder. You could hear the impact of it on his suit, hear it on your own skin, on the metal of the gun pressed to your head. “He would have killed her if she didn’t, and she was able to help me because of it. That was-that was me, Frank—”

“Christ, Red, I'm not talkin’ about Fisk,” Frank rumbled. “You really don’t know what she helped the Ferryman do when he came to town?”

You went stiff, your eyes snapping open as you stared up at Frank. He didn’t glance down at you, his gaze focused firmly on Matt. The tension suddenly skyrocketed, so thick that it seemed to steal the breath from your lungs. For a long moment, the only sound was that of the rain and distant thunder as the storm rolled closer, arcs of jagged lightning in the roiling sky. And for the first time since you’d begun to speak, you dared a glance at Matt.

“She wouldn’t do that.” Matt grit out, his words ringing with fervent belief, with the kind of faith and certainty meant for worship. “She—he visited, but she wouldn’t help him hurt good people. Not anymore.”

“You really believe that after what she told you?” Frank’s voice rose in disbelief, the sharp crack of distant thunder rolling through the city. The massive shipping containers around you flashed in sharp relief, sinister towers that rose above you and the puddle of darkened water you sat in, stained deep black with blood.

“He didn’t kill anyone.” You swallowed past the sharpened glass in your throat, past the fear that you could taste on the back of your tongue. “I… I told him not to.”

Frank’s dark eyes flicked down to you, and then back to Matt. “She ain’t denyin' it, Red. It might not be murder, not yet. But it’s only a matter of time now that he’s carved out some territory.”

“She wouldn’t!" Matt snapped, the shape of it fractured into something frantic, almost desperate… desperate to believe that you were someone different, someone better, someone who deserved the warmth in his home. He shook his head sharply, but there was the slightest waver in his voice, the skin you could see gone pale as he licked his lips. “No, she… Not in my city. She wouldn’t do that, Frank. If she helped him, it was because she didn’t know what he would do. Sweetheart, tell him—”

But… you had known, hadn’t you?

Oh, you’d told Ciro and Eli not to kill people, and they’d agreed. But you’d still helped Ciro find what he needed to gain power here, even if you’d kept him out of Hell’s Kitchen. You knew what it meant when you found documents and safes to be used for blackmail, hidden apartments in which people might hide. You’d known what helping Ciro would lead to, what Ciro seizing power always led to before it eventually smoothed out. You’d known… that some of the people he would hurt, would blackmail, would inevitably be good, even if Ciro kept innocent collateral to a minimum.

And you’d let it happen, right here in New York.

You dropped your eyes, wrapping your arms around your knees and curling in on yourself.

“I don’t… I don’t understand.” Matt took a step towards you, sounding… so very confused. He’d had no defense against a betrayal like this, you thought—no armor that would protect him when you’d gotten so close. “Why would you—”

“I was scared,” you whispered, closing your eyes. Home. That was what you needed—cinnamon, salt, silk sheets, and warm arms holding you close where you were safe. You pulled the memory around you like a tattered blanket, wanting to curl up beneath it. Memory was all you’d have after this, now that he knew. You'd known that Los Angeles would hurt him, but you hadn’t considered this, this second blow so soon after the first. All you could give him now was the truth. He deserved that much. “I thought if I helped him here, we could be safer. One more wall around us, around home, like he was when I was younger. I’m… I’m sorry, D. I’m so sorry.”

“When are you gonna get it, Red?” Frank shifted the barrel from the side of your temple to the back of your skull. “Redemption’s a fuckin' fairy tale. How many more people have to die before you see it? It doesn't matter who they are—some shitstain in and outta prison or some Catholic farm girl who hitchhikes to L.A. and joins the mob—”

Matt drew in a sharp breath just as realization hit you.

He doesn’t know.

He didn’t know about the Man in the White Coat. He only knew the story Ciro had spread about your identity in Los Angeles: Emma Randagio, the Catholic farm girl who'd moved to the city at eighteen and immediately signed on with Ciro.

“You don’t know either, do you?” Matt breathed. “Who she’s running from, who’s got her this scared?”

Abruptly you… began to wheeze out a laugh, your chest hitching and rattling on every shaky breath, and if some of the droplets on your face were a little warmer than the rest, well, no one would know with the rain. “God, I—after all this, you only know the Ferryman’s story he made up. It fooled everyone but who it needed to.”

“Do you know how old she really was when the Ferryman found her, starving and scared, Frank?” Matt challenged, burning and full of smoke. Ciro’s title was one he spat out as if it were toxic, his disgust clear, but it wasn’t enough to stop him. He took another step closer, passing through puddles of water that now carried swirls of red, watery and dark like tar as the flow carried your poison down towards the river. “She was sixteen. Ask yourself this, Frank: why would a sixteen-year-old be alone in a strange city, hungry and frightened, and willing to risk dying by working for a monster like the Ferryman?”

You didn’t bother to look up, not for the next rumble of thunder, and not at the next step Matt took. You just sat there, reaching up to rub at your aching eyes that seemed to burn, tried to breathe past old memories. You could feel it, though, when Frank looked down. There was no missing that hard gaze when it settled onto your shoulders, as if he were peeling back layers of skin and bone until he found the darkened box you kept buried in your chest, rotted and full of all the shadows you’d done your best to forget.

“There are bigger monsters out there than the Ferryman, Frank. Ones who don’t care if their experiments are done on adults, or children.” Matt said softly. “Ask her how old she was when she was taken from her family. Her real one.”

You weren’t prepared for the gun to slide away from your head, nor for the hand, scarred and battered, that carefully slid under your chin to tip your head up. You blinked through the rain, through resignation you couldn’t hide, meeting Frank’s eyes. He considered you for a long moment, watching you as you sat, passive and unresisting. “How old, Hound?”

You didn’t want to talk about this, either.

You wanted to shrink into the ground, wanted to growl, to bite, to hide this vulnerability. It was too much to have all these wounds opened here, bared to the air and the wild rain. You just… you wanted to be home, to be held, if just for a little while, if just while you tried to open yourself up with bloodied fingers, if only because Matt had asked.

It already hurt so much. You weren’t-you weren’t meant to be pried apart like this, cold knives carefully inserted, twisted along the seam until the shell of you cracked open, until every last soft piece of you was left exposed and raw.

Too much.

Oh, how you longed for that ice, for muffling frost that left you numb, because it—it wasn’t wasn't safe here, and Matt felt so very far away. It had been one thing to offer this to Matt, to Foggy or Karen, but now you were trapped in the dark, surrounded by the scent of smoke. If… if you could find the ice, it would hurt less. You could push everything down beneath, bury your soul there until it was safe to come up, or maybe just for good, leave it there to pass away in peaceful silence.

There was a flicker of something in Frank’s eyes. Recognition, maybe, as you struggled. His voice didn’t… soften, really. You didn’t know if he was capable of such a thing, the notes of him all gravel and broken glass, but the edges of his words seemed to smooth out, at least. His best attempt at something like gentleness. “How old were you?”

“Five.” You swallowed hard, trying again for ice, but it was difficult like this, when your body was so tired, so resistant, when the hurt burned through you from head to toe. If there’d been a pause, if you’d been able to find calm, it might have been easier, but you just felt trapped. Trapped, with nothing to do but answer, crack open and spill out onto the pavement. “Maybe six. Finally… got away when I was sixteen. Was hiding in Los Angeles. That’s where the Ferryman found me. Told me he could keep me safe.”

You didn’t need to know Frank to recognize that flash in his eyes. It felt like the glimpse of a raging wildfire through the trees, the liquid shadow of something terrible and furious, something that spoke of blood and splintering bone. It was gone a moment later, hidden behind that mask of his, but… but maybe…

“I know you don’t believe in redemption, Frank,” Matt said quietly, and the splash of water sounded close. Your eyes flicked over, caught on the red and black form now just a few feet away. The set of Matt’s mouth was grim, his hands clenching and releasing, but he kept talking, kept insisting. Your Devil, always fighting for hope, even for monsters like you. “But you can’t tell me she doesn’t deserve another chance. She’s never been able to stop running from the man that took her. Look at her, and tell me you can’t see how scared she is.”

How can he still believe I deserve this?

Then again, even if he did believe you deserved another chance, it didn’t mean that chance would be with him.

“Who took you from your family?” Frank rumbled.

“Don’t know his name,” you said tiredly. “He was always ‘Doctor’ or ‘Sir.’ I call him the Man in the White Coat, based on how he dressed. Ran a program called Project Beagle.”

The slightest furrow appeared in Frank’s brow.

“You know about Project Beagle?” Matt asked.

“Rumors, every now and then. Sounded like the usual bullshit.” He let you go, your head dropping. When the gun didn’t reappear at your temple, you frowned, staring up at him in growing disbelief as he calmly holstered his weapon, his jaw tight. 

“You’re really letting me go?” you croaked, voice cracking in shock. “Why?”

“Despite what you and Red might think, I don’t shoot for the fun of it, Hound,” he said quietly, stepping away carefully. He kept his eyes fixed on Matt the whole time, clearly still wary. Matt seemed just as cautious, his stance tense and stiff as Frank's mouth twisted. “If your story’s true, then you ain’t the one that deserves a bullet.”

“What if I’m lying?” You reached up and rubbed at the heavy ache behind your eyes, torn between laughing, between crying, between just curling up in something like relief. “You really just believe me?”

“If you’re lying, then I’ll be back after I check your story.” He disappeared into the dark, the shadows swallowing him up between one flash of lightning and the next. “And if you’re not… then we’ll see what happens if he shows.”

And then, he was gone, and it was just you and Matt.

Matt knelt down in front of you there in the rain, and for a long moment, you refused to look at him. You stared down at your hands instead. The rain had washed most of the blood away, but there was always more hiding somewhere, hidden beneath your nails or in the lines of your palm. “Matt—”

“Can you walk?” he asked quietly. You weren’t used to the way he spoke to you, distant and strained, as if he were holding himself back. That was made even more obvious by the way he didn’t touch you. He would have, before tonight—wouldn’t have hesitated to hold you close after something like this. He may have been crouched in front of you, inches away, but the distance between you both was far wider, a chasm you were unsure how to cross, a canyon of your own making.

If there was a way back to your home on the other side, you couldn’t see it.

“I think so.” You rubbed at your eyes again. It didn’t matter if you could or not. You couldn’t stay here. “Yes. As long as I… as I don’t go too fast.”

He nodded once before rising. He finally touched you, just long enough to help you to your feet before letting go, drawing his hands back and clenching them as if your touch had burned him through his gloves.

You flinched at that, at the sudden, cold withdrawal. Your body didn’t know what to do now, aching for affection, for comfort. It had grown too used to the comfort of his touch, too accustomed to gentle hands when you were hurting, when you were scared. To have that touch suddenly absent… hurt just as much if not more than any of the other wounds you’d gained tonight. “Matt, I—”

“Not here,” he said, the words clipped and sharp. He picked up your knife where you’d dropped it, handing it back to you before striding ahead. “I’ll keep an eye out, guard you on the way back. Take the alleys as best you can. I’ll meet you there.”

You couldn’t help but notice, as he disappeared into the dark, that he hadn’t called it home.

 

 

-x-

 

 

For the first time that day, you showered alone.

You made sure to use his soap, pretending, if just for a little while, that he was there with you. You even wrapped your arms around yourself, trying to mimic the way he might hold you. This place, this scent, this familiar little room where you’d been vulnerable… you needed to… to appreciate it while you were here, lock the sensations into your mind. Memories always faded over time. That was why you had your box and all the little mementos inside it. But there would be no way to keep this scent, to bottle it up and carry with you the warmth that had once been so soothing.

If Matt heard you over the water when you finally pressed a hand over your mouth to stifle the broken sob that tried to leave you, he didn’t give any sign beyond the distant shattering of glass coming from the kitchen.

 

 

-x-

 

 

By the time you’d regained enough control that you felt comfortable leaving the bathroom, the broken glass had already been swept up into a neat pile. Matt had undone some of the snaps on the suit and taken his mask off, but it had been replaced by his glasses, shielding his eyes from you as he sat at the little kitchen table, going through one of his first aid kits.

When was the last time he’d felt uncomfortable enough to hide his eyes from you?

He gestured tiredly towards the couch before scrubbing a hand through his hair. “Sit. I need to bandage the graze on your leg and your burns.”

No.

If he touched you, regardless of how he was feeling, it would be gentle and kind. He would make sure he didn’t cause you pain as he treated the myriad of little injuries the day had left you with, handling each wound with care. But that warmth of his, that affection that had always comforted you would be missing. That would hurt far more than rough hands, and you were so very tired of hurting.

You just wanted to get this part of this out of the way.

“No,” you said hoarsely, and at his furrowed brow, you grit your teeth, trying to strengthen your voice, trying to pull in the defenses you’d once used around him. “No, I’m not going to sit while you pretend you’re not angry at me. I want to talk about this.”

“We can do that after you’re bandaged.” He clenched his jaw, tension radiating through every last inch of him. “You’re cut, and burned. You’ve got torn skin somewhere—”

“I don’t care about my fucking skin!” you shouted, desperate for some sign of emotion behind his expressionless mask, behind the pitiless red glass. That anger had to be there, and if it was going to burn you, you just wanted it over with. You hated fumbling around in the dark, unaware of when the next blow would come. You could only protect yourself if you could see it coming, giving you time to ball up so the hit landed on hard, protective bone rather than bruised, vulnerable skin. “Goddamit, Matt, I just told you I was murdering people before I was even eighteen, and you’re just sitting there like I’m-like I deserve fucking gauze! You give medical care to every murderer you find when you fucking hate murder?”

“You really think,” he said, voice deceptively soft and low, but finally, finally allowing emotion to leak in around the edges, “that I'd hate you for Los Angeles?”

And damned if that didn’t take all the wind out of your sails, leave you spinning and confused. You faltered for a moment before finding your resolve again, spitting out, “I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but ‘thou shalt not murder’ is kind of your fucking thing, Matt, so when you have a monster standing in your apartment—”

He slammed his closed fist on the table and rose sharply, his teeth bared as he snarled, “Don't call yourself that!

“You have a better word for it?” you shot back. “You can’t fucking pretend this is anything else, Matt.”

“You were sixteen,” he breathed furiously, stepping towards you. The red lenses of his glasses almost seemed to glow, fire lit behind darkened glass as his lip curled. “You were scared, alone and starving, chased by a monster who wanted to torture and experiment on you. You were a kid, desperate for someone to keep you safe—”

Trying to pretend, trying to justify what you'd done even now. And you… you couldn’t accept this kind of grace when it would surely be revoked, when you knew he’d realize later that it had been a mistake once he had time to think about it. He had to realize it, because if he didn’t, then all the effort you’d gone through hiding this part of your past, all this pain as your life burned to ash would have been for nothing.

You were a murderer, unclean, having violated his most sacred rule. He just hadn’t accepted it yet. But he would, eventually, and you weren’t afraid to push.

You tipped your head, your voice dropping into something cold and factual, almost mocking. “Do you know what age they can charge you as an adult for murder in California, Matt?”

“Stop it,” he hissed, circling the couch.

“It’s fourteen,” you said casually, watching his approach carefully as you tilted your head, baring your teeth in a false smile. That anger of his was there somewhere. You knew those hard lines, thick with tension. You knew the way he’d started to grit his teeth. Once you stripped away the shield, you’d find that fury, hot enough to burn. Only then could you adapt and course-correct, turn your ship into the storm and avoid being broken so badly that you drowned beneath the crashing waves. “In case you weren’t aware. Kids don’t murder people.”

“And I’d still make sure you were represented,” he bit out, and your eyes darted around, hunting for some sign he was lying. “So would Foggy. We all would. Do you really think we wouldn’t fight for you? After what you’ve been through?”

He was… telling the truth.

No, no, this wasn’t right.

Why wasn’t he angry about this? Where was the rage, the disgust?

“I don’t understand.” You stood there, lost and confused. You couldn’t navigate like this when the stars had rearranged, with no clear sign of which way to go. You’d tried to prepare for every reaction he might have when he found out, ran over the list in your head again and again. You’d never once, however, planned for what sounded like understanding. “If… if that’s not it, then what?”

“You let that man into my city, our city,” he breathed, his mouth twisting. “Did you know what he would do? What you were finding for him?”

There.

At first, you thought it was loathing that colored his voice, something like revulsion, but… no. This was…

This was betrayal, and hurt.

“I… I told him not to kill anyone,” you started, swallowing hard. “And he didn’t—”

“But you knew he might murder someone anyway, and you knew what he'd done. You could have at least told me so that I could make sure—”

“Make sure of what, Matt?” You choked out a bitter laugh, your voice rising. “How was I supposed to tell you about Ciro, knowing what he does to people, and what you do? Go ahead, tell me how that would have worked out because I’d love to hear it.”

He went stiff at that. “You could have—”

“No, I couldn’t!” Your voice cracked as you reached up to swipe angrily at the tears on your cheeks before rubbing angrily at the torn, bruised skin of one wrist when it throbbed. “We both know I couldn’t, I was afraid of—”

And god, your wrists just kept hurting, the skin irritated and itchy, and you hissed as you curled your fingers to scratch at the worst of it in frustration. The motion drew up bright sparks of pain until Matt bared his teeth and snatched your wrist away from your other hand just as some of the skin started to bleed, the sudden pressure enough to make you wince and drawn in a short, pained breath through your teeth.

Before you could blink he’d let go of you as if your skin had burned him, his face gone pale. You pulled your wrist back in, cradling it gently against your chest and pressing your thumb down over the little bloodied patch of skin amongst the bruises. What did it say that he could barely stand to touch you now? That you’d hurt him this badly? You’d known you might wound him one day, but not… not like this.

“Why couldn’t you tell me?” he asked quietly, something sliding through his voice that you didn’t like, something like dread, like… like fear. “What were you afraid of?”

Rain battered against the clouded windows, a roll of thunder rattling the glass in their panes.

He deserved the truth, didn’t he? Maybe it would even help, in its own way, to know that you were afraid he’d walk away, leave you standing alone. He might never understand why you’d killed that night in Los Angeles, why you'd helped Ciro, but he could understand that loneliness, that fear of abandonment by someone you loved, couldn’t he?

“I was afraid of…” You reached up to grasp the key around your neck, grasped it so hard the teeth bit into your burned palm. “Of what… what you’d do if you found out.”

You’d seen Matt take a lot of blows over the time you’d known him. You’d seen him cut and bruised and shot, left borderline delirious from blood loss and sheer agony. He took every last wound, every last surge of pain without real complaint.

But you’d never seen him struck like this.

His face fell, and the absolute grief that swept over him was easily readable in his flinch, in the twist of his mouth, in the way he staggered back and ran a shaky hand through his hair. It was instinct to reach for him at the low, broken noise he made, but by the time you lifted your hand, he’d already retreated, turning away from you. And this was—this was all wrong. “Matt, wait—”

“Don’t!" he forced out, and you let your hand drop, shivering there in the space that had once been home, listening to the shakiness of his breathing. You wrapped your arms around yourself and took a careful step back, giving him space.

It felt so cold here now.

“Do you want to leave?” he whispered. He kept his face turned away from you, as if it could hide the pain in his voice, protect him from what you'd done, what you were still doing to him.

You stared down at the floor, watching as a tear dripped free from your chin, darkening the rug below your feet. Here it was, this pain you’d seen coming, and it wasn't just yours. You'd promised yourself once that you wouldn't hurt him, but you'd... failed. “Do you think I should?”

“I think,” he said hoarsely, “that you deserve to be with someone you aren’t afraid of.”

You flinched, taking another step back, retreating as best you could as you hunted for that cold place inside you, a place that would protect you from the truth.

And the only person a monster would never fear... is another monster. 

But what had you expected? By helping Ciro, by hiding it, you’d proved this was what you were. This part of you would always be here, stained grey and out of place in a world painted in stark shades of black and white. There was no home for you to be found in such a world, not when there was no changing who you were, who he was. Even if you tried to stay, you’d always be afraid of what he’d say, afraid that he’d leave, because you knew deep down what you were. And now, he knew, too.

You weren't good enough to deserve a home here, a life here where you didn’t belong. And no matter how hard you tried to fit inside that skin, tried to hack at your edges until you fit into this bloodied space, you’d find yourself inevitably back where you started.

I want to come home.

But there wasn’t a home for you, now. You were alone again, just like before, just like you'd feared. And what was worst, now you were sick for a place that no longer existed.

You couldn’t stay. Not when you weren’t… weren’t wanted. This home wasn’t yours, not anymore, and he deserved to feel safe, too, from what you were. You loved him enough to give him that, even if it meant...

“Ok,” you whispered, and the force of it broke something in you, left you empty and far away. God, you wanted to throw up, to scream, to break something, but there was nothing but emptiness and exhaustion inside your chest. But even if you hadn’t found the ice yet, you knew how to pull the jagged little bits of your shell back together as best you could, try to seal up the crumbling walls Matt had broken down. “I… I get it, D.”

Please don’t leave me.

He swayed for a moment, before he lurched towards the table, clumsily snatching up his mask with shaking hands. He slipped it on before he turned around, re-fastening the snaps on his suit. He'd made an effort to control his expression, but you'd known him too long not to notice the agony in his motions, the way his hands shook, the stiffness around his mouth. His voice was just as empty and toneless as you felt, the canyon between you outlined in stark relief as he made his way back towards the stairs. “I didn’t get a chance earlier to make sure no one’s gotten caught in the storm. If… if you want to leave the key, you can. I won't stop you.”

Your key to home, and one you’d rarely removed from your neck for months. It had been a comforting weight for so long, this fragile stone once so willingly given. But now… now it was nothing but brass again, wasn’t it? Without home, there was no point in carrying it, not once you picked up the last pieces of yourself here and walked away.

“Alright,” you managed, and this… there should have been more. All this time, this life you’d started to build with him, it felt too large to be over like this, to be over so quietly, the sound of its death lost beneath the rain and the thunder outside, lost beneath your hitching breaths and the creak of the stairs as Matt headed for the door.

“Matt?”

He froze there at the top of the landing, waiting.

Waiting for… for what?

“I’m sorry.” You pressed a hand to your mouth, closing your eyes as you swallowed down your grief, this mourning, tears breaking free despite your best efforts. It wasn’t yours to share, not anymore, not when you could see the wetness on his cheeks, too, where it caught in the low light. “I’m… I’m sorry, Matt.”

Don’t leave me.

He shivered there at the top of the stairs, and for a moment, you almost thought he was going to stay.

But he didn’t.

“I’m sorry, too,” he said softly, before pushing open the door.

Around you, there was the faintest shiver of thread light, and a whisper inside your chest.

‘Forgive me.’

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-As a ton of people predicted, while Matt has an issue with murder, Los Angeles isn't something he's angry at her for. We'll get more of his feelings on it as we progress (because he does have feelings about it that he hasn't processed yet), but his anger at the moment is mostly just... yeah, you let Ciro into the city, helped him gain some power, gave him ample blackmail and manipulation material, knowing it would be used to hurt people. What you did in the past is something you've tried to overcome. What you've done now is a fresh pain, and a fresh betrayal, and in the moment, that hurts a LOT.
-He grabbed your wrist, and I think we all know what he felt, even if you were too caught up in your own pain to notice or read it right.
-Frank, ALSO as predicted by everyone some people, has had his Someone Hurt Kids button pushed, and had the realization that this is a lot more complicated than he thought. Sure, his appearance fucked shit up in the usual explosive fashion, but at least now you've got someone who's kinda contemplating setting up with a sniper rifle and waiting for White Coat to pop his head into the city.
-This is basically one of those misunderstandings where you're both so caught up in your own pain and grief that you're not fully hearing the other person, your brain filling in gaps with what you think the person is really saying. I've always found those misunderstandings to be the most painful, tbh.
-I know this looks like a breakup but just stick with me and I'm sorry to leave you here

Chapter 96: Nowhere Else To Go🌧️

Summary:

(As requested: angst warning🌧️)

This red thread you'd formed with Matt, and every thread that came after, had been nothing but a snare, one you were now hopelessly tangled in. It didn't matter how much you struggled, thrashed, and clawed. There was no escaping it, no way to stop these threads as they wound tighter and tighter, slowly cutting off your air, pressure rising until you couldn't breathe.

“I… I hate him,” you choked out, tears breaking free as you shivered. Your body felt like it was nothing but pent-up energy and hurt, but with nowhere to spend it, nowhere to release this feeling trapped below your skin. “Why didn't I leave? Why did I think I deserved this? Christ, I get it, Universe. I’m fucked up, I’m a piece of shit, I'm a murderer. Can we be done with this now that I've accepted it?”

But the universe wasn’t done with you yet.

Notes:

*waves* sorry for delay, lots of exciting house and moving things happening this week!

I'm posting this first chapter since it's done. I'm also tinkering with the second one, hoping to have it done before the end of the night, but if it isn't, I'll just add it onto next week's chapter. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

With nowhere else to go, you made your way back to your apartment.

Nature herself seemed determined to remind you of just what a terrible night you’d had. Wind and rain lashed at you, the harsh sting of small pieces of hail sharp even through the hoodie you’d pulled on. In your arms, you clutched your bag, full of what few belongings you’d needed to take, could take from Matt’s apartment. You’d been forced to leave much of them behind, either because they wouldn’t fit in your bag or because it… hurt too much to take them.

All those little pieces of a life you’d started to build now turned to dust, a fragile sand castle washed away by the relentless sea.

“Stupid,” you mumbled, not bothering to wipe your tears away. Even if you bumped into someone else willing or forced to brave the storm, you could hide behind the rain. “What was I thinking?”

Ciro and Eli had warned you that Matt couldn't accept who you were, and you hadn’t listened. You were a hound, bred and trained for hunting, one clumsy step above a wild animal. You weren’t meant for homes, for warm spaces and arms around you and soft beds with silk sheets. The second you were left alone, you’d shred every last bit of that softness to pieces for no other reason than because it was there. Ciro—and Eli, too—had known that, adopted you despite the damage you might cause, because they could afford to replace what you broke. You’d let Matt walk into this love without warning, without letting him know what you really were and what you'd done. That lie had cost you the only home and love you’d found in years.

You’d refused Ciro’s offered salvation on a ship, once. You’d chosen, instead, to cling to hope for something better here in New York. And where had that gotten you?

You shivered as you passed through ankle-deep water where it flowed down the street, curling your arms tighter around your bag and the box tucked safely inside it where it was protected from the rain. That box now carried the only shattered bits of home you’d been able to carry out with you. Even if that home wasn’t yours anymore, some broken part of you couldn’t help but hoard the memory of it like a sickly little dragon curled around fractured coins and crushed gems, around memories of soft fabric and games across empty rooftops, around memories of the first time in years you'd felt cared for, happy, and loved.

One day, those mementos wouldn’t hurt so much. Until then… your box would remain shut. The knowledge of what was inside it would have to be enough.

But where to go until that pain faded?

You were soaked and aching by the time you made it back into your apartment, your clothes so saturated you left a shining puddle there in the hallway as you unlocked your door. Once you’d locked the door behind you, you started to strip, moving down the short hall as you did. You left the clothes where they fell, uncaring as you hunted down sweats and a dry hoodie from your dresser, tossing your bag onto the bed. What did you care if they sat on the floor? This place, this set piece wouldn’t matter much longer, not when your time had come to exit the stage and move on to another theater, another performance. Even if this place wasn’t Matt’s apartment, this apartment still carried too many memories, and that was one wound too much.

You were tired of hurting and being hurt, of being alone, of the Universe finding ways to remind you that you weren’t good enough to deserve something like what you’d found here in New York. You’d stumbled into what felt like home and had made the mistake of reaching for it, of clumsily trying to build it, only to find it all burned away to so much ash.

There was only one place outside of New York that had been a home, though it had been one filled with monsters of its own. But at least they were monsters who were properly equipped to live with the bloodied fangs of a hound and the death that followed. If you couldn’t find a home here, then you’d… backtrack, at least for a few weeks.

Maybe… maybe after that, Ciro could find you another ship. You wouldn’t be able to take one to Europe, not from Los Angeles. But there were other options—Australia, New Zealand, a myriad of islands scattered across the Pacific. You could backpack through Asia if you were determined to make your way to Europe where Ciro’s contacts were strong. You could find your island again, despite this setback. You’d just gotten a little lost along the way, was all. You’d been distracted by a mirage and the sweet promise of water after so long in the desert alone. You wouldn’t fall for it again.

“So what if it hurts?” you whispered, dragging out a duffel from underneath the bed frame, ignoring the burning pain in your hands. Inside that larger bag went your smaller one, your touch gentle so as not to disturb your box and the thick fabric you’d wrapped around it. A sharp rumble of thunder rattled the windows, the glass panes shivering in their frames. Maybe it was fitting there was a storm tonight, on the night he'd left you. There had been a storm the night you first met Matt, too. “I've been hurt before, and I’m alive. I was alone before, and I can be alone again. Why am I upset? I’ve done this already.”

Except…

Except you didn’t… want to do this again. Not now that you’d been reminded of what it was like to have a home. To be held by someone who loved you. 

Why did you leave me alone?

He’d promised.

He’d promised that you wouldn’t be alone, that you’d always have him there to hold you, always. You shivered and wrapped your arms around yourself again, desperate to mimic that feeling, squeezing tighter and tighter despite how it irritated your wounds, but it was no use. Your whole body continued to cry out for the comfort it had come to rely upon in the past year, because you were hurting, and Matt was… was always there when you were hurting or scared or feeling alone, always there to hold you and whisper in your hair and rumble soothing little sounds in the dark that meant you were safe and warm and cared for.

What did you do now that you were cold and alone again, stuck in a storm with no comfort to be found?

The answer seemed obvious, a tempting exit sign faded and familiar along a darkened highway.

Run.

Run, like you always should have.

Run, from hurt and from pain.

Run, from this connection and this red thread you should never have allowed. There was a reason you’d avoided them. They always ended in hurt, and not just for you.

The sudden realization was enough to drag a shudder from you as you leaned over the bed, fisting your hands in the blankets. Rain lashed at the windows, another roll of thunder covering the low groan you made as you fought yourself, trying to force that knowledge back into the box which it had so determinedly climbed out of.

Even if you left now, even if your red threads had changed color… the Man in the White Coat would still find his way here, eventually. He would look for clues about your life, and… and the people who’d known you.

Run.

You reached up and ground the heel of your palm against one eye as tears welled up, gritting your teeth at the tremor that ran through your legs and the sweat that broke out across your skin. Everything, everything in you longed to run, to escape, to bolt away from this pain. It was the kind of bone-deep instinct you’d carefully nurtured for years as you tried to weave its roots down into your very bones. Running from that hurt, from connection was vital, because if you were hurting, then it meant you’d connected more than you should have.

To run meant survival, for you and you alone—protect yourself, protect what you might one day have. That had been your rule before New York, before the Devil had come along and smeared red paint along the words until they were nothing but a blur, using his bloodied lips to burn away the ice you'd buried the letters beneath.

Run.

You shoved some shirts into your duffel bag, trying to force yourself to continue despite the grief rising in your throat. Focus. Focus on your tasks, and on nothing else. You could do this.

You’d pack only what you needed here, and then you’d hit Fogwell’s to grab your second bag once the storm was over. You’d be gone before anyone knew what had happened—especially Team Nelson and Murdock. Even the Johanas upstairs were gone, riding out the storm with family. There'd be no one here to question you, hurt you, or ask you to stay despite this sickness for home that roiled in your chest with far more power than the storm beyond your windows.

It was the right thing to do, the fair thing. New York was Matt’s home, and not yours. You would return that to him. All you needed to do was run. It would all hurt less when you were far away from here.

But if the Man in the White Coat comes

“No,” you grit out, fingers curling to claw at the blankets, your body locking up in anticipation of where your thoughts were headed. You needed to focus on your goal, not this trap, this mass of quicksand waiting to pull you under. And it would, this trap would if you let it, and then you'd never find your way out of it, sand between your fingers and bloodied New York asphalt beneath your nails. “No, no, no—"

Run.

You needed to—

Run.

But… if the Man in the White Coat came here, it wouldn't matter whether or not you had red threads, would it? You'd left too much reality, too much truth behind. The only question was how difficult it would be for him to find his way to Matt, and Nelson and Murdock. How obvious had you been? How many mistakes had you made, how many rules had you broken? And all it would take was one.

Run.

One video, one photograph, one neighbor, one gossiping mouth mentioning how much time you spent around Nelson and Murdock. Your friends would suffer because of you unless you were here to lead the Man in the White Coat away. Were you willing to leave them to that fate, even when they may not love you like they once did?

Run.

Run.

Run.

But I… can’t.

You snarled and threw your bag. It struck the wall in the corner of your apartment by the window, leaving a dent in the drywall before falling to the ground. The only thing that protected your box were the thick layers of fabric you'd wrapped it in, tattered remnants of memory.

You were trapped.

This red thread you'd formed with Matt and every thread that came after had been nothing but a snare, one you were now hopelessly tangled in. It didn't matter how much you struggled, thrashed, and clawed. There was no escaping it, no way to stop these threads as they wound tighter and tighter, slowly cutting off your air, pressure rising until you couldn't breathe.

“I… I hate him,” you choked out, tears breaking free as you shivered. Your body felt like it was nothing but pent-up energy and hurt, but with nowhere to spend it, nowhere to release this feeling trapped below your skin. “Why didn't I leave? Why did I think I deserved this? Christ, I get it, Universe. I’m fucked up, I’m a piece of shit, I'm a murderer. Can we be done with this now that I've accepted it?”

But the universe wasn’t done with you yet.

A fork of lightning lit up the roiling, violet-tinged skies beyond your windows, the light casting long shadows along your walls. The roar of thunder was immediate, a crack! so violent and powerful that you felt it in your chest like the beat of a drum.

And then, the light around you vanished, and you were left to darkness.

 

-x-

 

“Power out?” he mumbled, nuzzling sleepily into your hair when you curled in against his chest. He rucked his hand up under your shirt until he could drag his fingers soothingly down the line of your spine. His legs were already tangled with yours, your body tucked into him, but he did his best to pull you closer anyway, letting you find shelter in his arms.

You dragged in a slow breath, focusing on matching his calm breathing, on soaking in the scent of himsoft fabric, copper, salt, and faint cinnamon. The rain continued to patter against the windows, angry rumbles of thunder overhead evidence that the predicted storm had finally rolled over the city. God, you hated nights like this, storms like this, when they came bulldozing in and stole the reassurance that light was just a lampswitch away. At least you weren't here alone this time. “Unfortunately, yes.”

“Do you need a flashlight?” He barely stifled his yawn, burrowing down further under the covers and trying to curl his body around you as best he could. It was a clear attempt to comfort you, this Matt-shaped cocoon, and it was made all the more adorable by the way he was clearly only just keeping himself awake, exhausted after a long week. “I could go get it. I bought a working one for you.”

“No, it's alright. Just don't go anywhere, please." You sighed, closing your eyes as you nuzzled into him, letting the steady, reassuring thrum of his heart in his chest calm you. One more reason you were happy Matt liked curling up like this. It would be hard to feel his heart from across the bed. “Did you really buy a flashlight to keep here just for me?”

“Mhm.” He clumsily pushed his mouth against your hair, too sleepy to make the motion all that smooth.

“Why?”

“You can’t hear furniture. Might walk into the table if the power goes.” His voice was still a little slurred and rough with sleep, and you had a feeling he was drifting in and out. Which was fine; Matt always had interesting things to say when you caught him half-asleep, his mental filter at least partially disengaged. “I wanted one here for you in case you needed it, and so you were comfortable, like with the lamp. Now there’s light for you if I’m not here. Need more?”

For some reason, the idea of Matt buying flashlights for you to have here despite them being so terribly useless for him made your breath hitch, and you quickly covered it by clearing your throat. If he'd been fully awake and not half-asleep, it wouldn’t have fooled him one bit. “More what, Matt? More light?”

“I could buy more,” he mumbled. “Put them all over. You’ll have to tell me when to stop. I can’t exactly tell when I've overdone it.”

You licked your lips, fiddling with the hem of his sweats. You had an idea, one that felt dangerously close to encouraging this steady migration of your things into his place, but this one made sense, at least. “Or I could bring my… I have flashlights and candles in a box. I could… bring them here.”

And oh, he liked that, letting out a sleepy little purr as he cuddled into you like you were a teddy bear, rubbing his cheek affectionately against your hair. “Mhm. Keep them here. They belong here with us and your lamp.”

“You’re so out of it." You huffed a quiet laugh, dragging your nails lightly down his spine until you got another warm rumble out of him, his back arching into your touch like a big cat, encouraging you to repeat the motion. Instead, you wormed yourself far enough up in his embrace that you could kiss his throat, stubble rough beneath your lips. “I’ll bring my lights over this week. Now go to sleep, D. You’ve gotten, like, two hours of sleep in the past three days.”

“What about you?”

You managed to work one arm free from the Matt cocoon, catching his chin and tipping it down. It was a stretch but with some squirming, you eventually were able to press your mouth warmly to his, kissing him slowly, swallowing his happy sigh and letting him feel just how settled you were when wrapped up in his arms, even in the complete absence of light.

Everything terrible that had happened to you in the dark had always, always been when you were alonealone in the padded room the Man in the White Coat had called the kennel; alone in a concrete cell, bloodied and desperate for water. The dark was still… terrifying, sometimes, but it was always better with him here.

In a strange way, it was like you were slowly training your mind to accept darkness again, though with rules. When Matt was gone, you left the light on. The darkness, hungry and full of threat, was only safe, only empty once he crawled into bed with you, the familiar warmth and touch reminding you that you were a long way away from the places you'd been. This time, you had someone to chase away the shadows that thrived in the absence of light.

Sometimes you wondered if it really was the dark that you were afraid of, or if it was just… what the dark represented.

None of which was something you could ruminate on with Matt while he was borderline unconscious and sleep-deprived. “I’m fine in the dark as long as you’re here," you said, kissing him again. "I’ve got you, and I’m…”

Even if you didn’t manage to fully verbalize your train of thought, still too spooked by voicing it when that hope felt fragile and brittle, Matt did his best to fill in the blank.

“Safe." He sighed happily, his breathing already slowing, his grip on you going slack.

You waited, listening to him as he drifted off. It should have been frightening, being trapped here in the dark, knowing the light wasn’t available at the flip of a switch, but…

You dragged in a slow inhale, his scent flowing into your lungs. When paired with the feel of his arms around you, the scent of the sheets and the bed, and the familiar quiet of his apartment, everything seemed to reassure your mind that…

“Home,” you whispered, burrowing into him with a sigh as you closed your eyes. You followed him back into sleep as the rain continued to patter against the windows. “Safe with you at home.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

There was something inherently disorienting about blackouts in a city, the darkness somehow more sinister.

It was one thing for the lights to go out in the countryside, where the light of the moon or even the stars could light your way. It was another thing entirely to lose light in a city, a place so full of light that it drowned out the glow of the night skies above, constellations found in lit windows rather than the stars. When the lights went out here, it felt unnatural, full of something like threat.

You froze there in your apartment, sweat breaking out on the back of your neck as the darkness pressed in tight around you.

And you were alone.

Your breath hitched as phantom sensations crept inwards—the scent of dusty concrete and drying blood, of antiseptic and bleach; the feel of padded floors, or dirt and grit beneath your bare feet. The dark didn’t feel empty, now. It felt like padded walls, like fabric under your nails as you clawed and screamed yourself hoarse, letmeoutpleaseletmeout

It wasn’t real. You weren’t back there, no matter what that slowly rising panic inside your chest told you. And if you were by yourself, you couldn’t allow yourself to panic. Not now, when there was no one who could come to help. There would be no Matt finding you in the bathroom this time, sealing up your wounds before carrying you to bed. You needed to maintain control.

Breathe.

You just—you just needed light, was all.

At the reminder, you scrambled towards your kitchen, feeling your way around and almost crashing into your couch before you stumbled past it, the hairs on the back of your neck rising as you moved through such an open, exposed space. But you’d prepared for this, just in case. You forced yourself to count past drawers in your kitchen drawers, your breathing rapid and frantic, your nails skittering across the wood until you found the right drawer and yanked it open. But all you felt when you shoved your hand inside was smooth wood—not a single candle or flashlight to be found. Why? Where had they—

You let out a choked, bitter laugh, reaching up to press a hand to your eyes. You’d taken the whole box, flashlights and all, over to Matt’s last week. It had seemed like the right move at the time, adding this bit of yourself to his home for practicality if nothing else. The way it had made his apartment feel even more like home had been a happy bonus. But now…

Now, even the light had left you.

The quiet noise that left you was a broken thing, fractured by grief and fear, your heart beginning to race, a tremor running through you as you warred with your fight-or-flight instinct. There was nowhere to go, no place to fly to, and it wasn’t like you could fight with the dark.

Or could you?

Phone.

Your phone had a flashlight.

The next crack of lightning lit up the room, giving you just enough light to orient by as you tore over to your bag in the corner. Your attempts to rip it open were less than steady, your hands shaking. The storm beyond your apartment walls continued to batter the city but that was fine. Fine, because now you had your phone. You’d use your flashlight, hide out in the bathroom where the small space would be completely illuminated. You’d done that before, once or twice, before here, before Matt. You’d be fine.

You finally found your phone, buried at the bottom of the small bag you’d tucked inside the duffle. You’d shut it off earlier, and now you held the power button down, waiting and shivering, trying to breathe like Ciro had taught you.

Out with the bad air and panic. In with the good air and calm.

“Come on, you piece of shit,” you whispered, resisting the urge to shake the phone as you curled up there in the corner, waiting and doing your best to ignore the scents you knew weren’t real. There was no one here but you, and you alone. But that wasn’t a bad thing. That was good because it meant the Man in the White Coat wasn’t here, either.

Your phone’s background finally appeared, but before you could navigate to the flashlight, a warning message popped up on the screen, the bold letters thick and urgent.

 

Low Battery. 13% battery remaining.

 

You drew your knees up, letting out a shaky breath, one tear falling onto the screen and warping the numbers.

This was alright. You were alright. You’d… you’d find a way around this, too. All you had to do was think.

You could do that, couldn’t you? So, what did you need?

Light or company.

And you were out of light here. Which meant you had three options: ask someone to bring you light, ask someone to come sit with you, or find somewhere with light. The first seemed like the best option since it might wind up including the second. All you’d have to do then was wait, and while you loathed the thought of sitting here in the dark, the idea of trying to stumble, exposed and vulnerable, out into your apartment’s lightless hallways, hoping that someone might let you in, was far more terrifying.

You couldn’t ask Matt to bring you light, and if Foggy didn’t know about what you’d done, he would soon once Matt told him. And you’d seen how he reacted to Matt trying—unsuccessfully—to kill Fisk. Foggy wouldn’t accept a murderer, his line painted even more starkly than Matt’s.

 

Low Battery. 12% battery remaining.

 

There was one person, though, who… might understand, if you’d read her right.

You carefully skimmed through your contacts until you found the right number, swallowing hard as you made the call and lifted the phone to your ear, temporarily removing the comfort of the glowing screen as you leaned forward to rest your head on your knees, closing your eyes, pretending that it was only dark because you were curled up like this.

It rang for far longer than you’d have liked, especially with the limited battery, but you forced yourself to be patient. And that patience paid off. There was a telltale click, and a sudden surge of sound, multiple voices overlapping, the sound of a crowded room.

“Hey, Jane. Everything ok?”

“Hi, Karen.” You tried to pitch your voice into something calm and casual, but you had a feeling you weren’t very successful. Still, even the sound of another voice was something of a comfort. “I know this is, um… Where-where are you?”

“My neighbor fell trying to get up the front steps in the rain, so I brought her to the hospital.” If the change in Karen’s tone was any indication, she’d noticed your unease, concern leaking in around the edges. “Why? What’s wrong?”

Busy. Just your luck.

Your phone buzzed again—likely another low battery warning. And you’d already wasted battery on your one phone call. There wouldn’t be enough to fire another flare, hunt for someone else. And even if there was… who did you have left to call?

“I… I’m—there’s a blackout, and I’m at my apartment. Just wanted to know if you wanted to… come over, and bring some lights. That was all.” You blew out a sigh and ran the lie across your tongue. She didn’t deserve to feel any guilt. This was your problem, not hers. “It’s fine, I can call someone else—”

“Wait, you’re at your apartment? Why aren’t you at Matt’s?”

You swallowed past the heavy lump in your throat, something like grief, like agony welling up as you reached up to tug at your hair, shivering through the reminder, the reminder that dear God, did you hurt. There was no point in hiding it, either. She’d find out soon enough. “He found out about… about Los Angeles, and everything I’ve done, and we’re—we aren’t a thing anymore.”

“What?! No, Jane—”

“He didn’t…” You curled up tighter, as if by retreating in on yourself, you might get away from the pain. It was too soon to talk about this, the grief and ache of this wound far too fresh for your voice not to crack. ”He didn’t want me. And he was right. I should never have let this happen. I just… I went from being all alone to being loved, to having friends and a-a family, but I've done too much to deserve it. Not… not him wanting me. Not a home, or a key. I should have left it, but I couldn’t—I just… I just needed a piece of it to go with me to remember. Tell him I'm sorry, if you see him.”

“This is bullshit, and you know it,” she said firmly, her voice rising in disbelief, rising above the storm, the noise of wherever she was. “Jane, you can’tI don’t know what he said, but I know Matt. He loves you, and you love him. Listen, just let me call him—”

“Don’t, please. Don’t fight him on this,” you whispered. Your phone buzzed again, but you ignored it. “I just called to ask about coming over or maybe bringing some lights. Not to-to start something between you and Matt.”

And God, what had you been thinking, bothering her? You’d been so desperate for light, for company, that you hadn’t stopped to consider just who you were calling. This was Karen, a dog with a bone at the best of times, and there was no way she wouldn’t try to talk you and Matt back around. The thought of it, of someone trying to give you that kind of hope, it hurt, because there was no hope here. Not when it came to this. Instead, there was nothing but more pain, more hurt, and it just kept growing—your hands, your chest, your head, that small piece of you inside that had been so summarily broken. That hurt seemed so much worse in the dark, even with Karen’s voice continuing in your ear, the sounds distorted and unintelligible.

Why did it have to hurt so much?

Lightning forked across the sky, the ensuing boom of thunder making you flinch, the faintest glimmer of threads appearing around you.

Wait.

Maybe… maybe going somewhere else was still an option.

Hand shaking, you gently drew up the little bundle of threads at your chest. The glow of them was too faint for you to truly differentiate their colors, your third eye so exhausted that the hues melded together like muddled paint, the light of them mingling and mixing. But they were still there.

What if you didn’t have to stay here where it was dark while waiting out the storm?

You dragged your thumb along one of the red sections, the glow muted and dim. There was tension in your mind when you pressed, and a sense of dull resistance inside your chest, a rubber band drawn tight. Somehow you knew that if you dived down into the thread, you’d wind up untethered, but wasn’t that what you and Karen had been practicing for?

Your phone buzzed and you glanced at it, already knowing what you’d find.

 

Low Battery. 7% battery remaining.

 

Running out of time.

“Karen,” you said hoarsely. “You stay with… with your neighbor. I’ll be alright.”

“But you’re in the dark, and you’re alone

“It’ll be fine.” You stroked your fingers gently along the threads, grateful for the way they’d melted into one another, for your exhaustion that dulled the hum of emotion. There would be no telling this way whether your and Matt’s thread had changed, though you couldn’t see how it wouldn’t have. “I’ll go into a thread, wait it out. I think I might untether if I do, but we’ve practiced. I can use the lake to come back up.”

“Wait—”

 

Low Battery. 4% battery remaining.

 

“I’d appreciate it if you could come check on me tomorrow morning?” You caught your thumb against one of the red threads, hoping against hope that it was Ciro’s, or even Foggy’s, if he hadn’t found out what you’d done yet. But just knowing you were about to be somewhere lighter went a long way to calming you. “You can play that ringing bell, and then I’ll come up. There’s light there in the thread.”

“Jane, we never practiced you untethering. You’re hurt and you sound exhausted. If you would just wait, I can—”

“Phone’s low so I won’t be able to call, or hear yours.” You rolled your thumbnail along the edge of the red thread, preparing to work it open, and doing your best to push down all your emotions as you did. It would likely hurt going down, and you needed to be calm. Every last bit of your soul needed to go below the ice. “And if I don’t see you tomorrow, don’t worry. I’ll find my way back up. I always do.”

“Jane!" she snapped, “Jane, don’t

There was a quiet click as the line cut out, the light fading as the screen went dark.

Alone again.

What little comfort you’d found at hearing another voice was gone, and the colors around you swam before your eyes. You’d managed to make yourself a little calmer, though, but if your attempts earlier to dive into the thread were any indication, you’d need to be more settled to do this. So you hesitantly reached into your bag, digging down into the small backpack you’d brought with you from Matt’s apartment until you pulled free soft fabric, the feel of it dangerously familiar.

You burrowed down into the shirt as you settled back in, pretending the dampness across the fabric was from a bit of rain that had gotten into your bag and not your tears, pretending that this comfort was solely because you had something soft to hold, and not because you were able to breathe in the scent of your once-home.

Lie.

Even if it wasn’t your home anymore, your body still reacted to this scent and the softness of the fabric as it always did, a sense of calm and safety washing over you.

Home.

You drew your legs in tighter, red thread loosely wrapped around one finger. You breathed deep, breathed in detergent and faint cinnamon as you began to work at the thread, letting the fabric slide across your face like it might if you'd buried your face against Matt's chest. “I’m safe,” you whispered. “I’m not alone. I’m loved and warm and safe. Safe at home.”

If you closed your eyes, you could almost pretend you were actually there. And that hurt, too, even as it calmed you. But maybe, once you were down inside the thread, you could change that.

The thread began to part, and the tension in your chest pulled taut, your body resisting as you attempted to push past the boundary it had set.

Let me in.

You leaned into the tension that wound like chains around your chest, anchoring your soul in place.

And put me on the riverbank.

You didn’t… want to feel anything right now, and if water was emotion, then the land to either side should be safe.

Don’t put me in the water.

It would be safe, there, below the merciless, unmoving sun. Not only because there would be light…

Put everything I feel below the ice. Hurt, guilt, grief. Let it sink for now.

But because it might hurt less, too, if the thread listened.

Just let me in, please.

Climbing inside the thread didn’t hurt, not like it had earlier. Instead, just as the pain and pressure inside your head began to build, something inside your chest snapped

And Hell’s Kitchen, darkness included, fell away to nothing but water.

 

 

-x-

 

“Foggy?”

“Karen? Why are you calling at—it’s like… two a.m.—”

“We have a problem.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-gee golly what little thing could fit in the box, idk who knows pretty sure a key would fit tho
-You, of course, aren't willing to call Foggy in case he's upset about The Many Murders, but Karen has no such qualms. And, as predicted, Foggy ain't gonna take this lying down. *whispers* Penguin keeper mode, activate!
-If there hadn't been a storm, you might have made it as far as the bus station before you realization that you can't leave. Poor Hound, trapped here where it hurts... for now.
-Yes, Matt bought flashlights for you, because he continues to rearrange the Penguin Nest in hopes of convincing you to stay.
-Oh shiiiiiiiiiit, you're untethered. Stay tuned for SOME REALLY COOL, ANGSTY, EMOTIONAL, WILD THREAD STUFF THAT I'VE BEEN BUILDING TO FOR AGES.
-Also Matt's reaction is coming in the next chapter, as is Foggy's Talk. Gonna try to have that up tonight before I go to bed, and I think I can manage it. Next week should be the last of the Super Angsty things and then we'll start coming up out of it, so stick with us!
-An offer has been put in on a house I'm in love with, so fingers crossed!

Chapter 97: Cross The Badlands🌧️

Summary:

(As requested: angst warning 🌧)

The hairs on the back of his neck rose, his adrenaline surging at the perceived threat to you, and before he could blink he’d snatched his mask up and raced up the stairs, the bag over his shoulder. He barely felt the lashing of the rain as he wrenched the door open, barely felt the ache from his cracked rib. None of it mattered, now. “Foggy, I’m going over. I’ll talk to you when I can.”

 

“Go get her, buddy.”

Notes:

THOUGHT YOU'D HAVE TO WAIT A WEEK, DIDN'T YOU?

SURPRISE, IT'S DONE.

TWs in this chapter for: discussion of Matt's fear of physically hurting you, and we're gonna touch on his depression some.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You clawed your way up the sloping riverbank, a sharp swell of panic rising when the raging current caught against your legs, only your upper half lying safe along the river’s shore. You thrashed, struggling to find your footing as you slipped and slid on fragile, barely formed ice beneath the surface, your nails digging furrows into the wet soil, and no, no, you knew this water, knew this feeling. If you stayed in the water any longer, he would feel you, he would

At last, you found traction and dragged yourself up out of the water fully, panting out faint swirls of cold mist, snowflakes dusting your eyelashes. Rage that you’d wound up here of all places flared up inside you like the bright spiral of twisting flames, but the song of it quickly grew dim and muffled. With every second that passed, that sensation grew fainter, as did your other emotions, the ache of them fading away even if the physical pain still hummed distantly in your hands and your head.

The river gave a great groan like the crack of thunder, a tremor that seemed to resonate in the ground below you as you staggered to your feet.

You didn’t dare look back down the river towards the lake that wasn’t yours. To do so would threaten the tenuous hold the ice had over your emotions. Instead, you focused on your own lake in the distance, barely visible beyond a heavy fogbank. The river seemed to groan again as ice solidified just above your half of the current, visible an arms-length below the surface. This ice looked far thicker than the last time you’d seen it. Now it was cloudy, and too deep for you to claw through even with the myriad of little fractures that vanished and reformed as your emotions continuously tried and failed to rise above it.

Good.

Even better, you could see the vague outline of you curled up along the bottom, your head tucked down. If that was meant to be your emotion, your hurt, then it was probably for the best that it remained there, hibernating in the quiet. 

You tilted your head, crouching down beside the water’s edge and considering the frozen surface of your current where it ran below the waterline. “Always thought it was just me that did this, put everything away,” you told your current, a faint shimmer of cool curiosity sliding through you. “Now I’m wondering if you, and what I can do, have something to do with it, too. Question is, will you still work with me when I’m untethered?”

The quiet crunch of the ice as it settled into place was the only answer you received.

You licked the coppery remnants of heartbreak off your lips as you rose, absently shaking off the last of the more inconvenient droplets of emotion that lay along your skin. Each drop hit the ground and rolled down to the river before vanishing, drawn away by the sweeping, frothing current that continued to roil above the smooth ice. You peered up at the sun next, searching for it where it hid behind thick clouds that rumbled with far-away thunder, snow drifting down in steady flakes. The snow wasn’t all that cold, at least.

Then again, maybe you were just running as cold as the snow was.

“Hm.” You exhaled a thoughtful cloud of frost through your nose, watching the glimmering flakes rise before your eyes drifted towards your own lake and the forest that ran alongside the river. Tall pines and towering spruce trees kept close ranks, wreathed in a silver veil of pale mist as you wandered down the grassy riverbank, looking for the opening you’d seen once upon a time. The closer to your own lake you came, the thicker the trees grew, the eternal violet twilight beyond the boughs carrying the flavor of late evening just after sunset, the air tinted with the scent of pine sap and damp soil. The branches were packed so closely together that there was little hope of breaking through, not without sweat and blood. These trees had formed a decent barrier.

At least… until someone had decided to create a path.

You stopped there at the arched opening in the treeline, curling your feet down into earthy soil as you examined the path that lay before you. You’d seen it once at a distance. You’d assumed someone had hacked away at the branches, carved themselves an opening without care for what it might do to the trees, but…

You reached out and trailed your fingers curiously over a scrap of tattered cloth that tied together two branches. And it wasn’t the only one: everywhere you looked, there were torn, bloodied scraps of cloth winding their way between the boughs, binding together branches old and new, some rough with thorns and some completely smooth. Instead of carving their way through the wall of trees, it was as if whoever had forged this path had simply used the cloth to guide the branches as they grew until, over time, those same branches had curved upwards and outwards to create a path where there’d been none before. Nothing had been broken, not really. Just… encouraged in a certain direction, until the path was wide enough to walk down.

And each and every scrap of fabric was a deep, bloodied red.

The name you refused to speak, refused to think, scratched at the ice you’d forced it beneath.

Best to get a little more distance until you couldn’t hear it.

And… well. You had time to explore, didn’t you? You might as well, especially now, when your fear was so far away. No one would come looking for you, not until morning, anyway. And even then, that was an uncertainty now that you were alone. Maybe you had more time than you thought.

Even that thought didn’t bother you all that much. If that happened, someone would find you, eventually. They’d likely send you to the hospital, where S.H.I.E.L.D. would swoop in and pick you up. Then they'd set you up in their own medical facility like the last time you’d become untethered. And that was fine, too. They’d keep you alive while you explored, and while your soul and your hurt slumbered beneath the ice, given time to heal, adjust, accept. Until then, you would wander—wander and wait, until your soul signaled that it was ready to make the climb back up to the surface.

You passed into the woods, a trail of faint paw prints in your wake as the Hound, frost-coated and calm, left the half-frozen river behind.

 

-x-

 

The apartment was empty by the time he got home.

Gone.

That emptiness sent a heavy pang rolling through his chest, the absence of life here in his apartment somehow hauntingly loud, drowning out the sounds of the storm raging outside. It wasn’t right, this kind of quiet. Not when he’d grown accustomed to the sound of you and the warmth that came with it.

And yet, even knowing you were gone, he couldn’t… help but listen for you anyway as he dragged his mask off. His hearing was still recovering, after all. You might still be here somewhere, curled up in bed or on the couch under a blanket. You could have been, should have been here padding around the kitchen, maybe making tea from the blend he’d bought for you, and a blend you often used when you couldn’t sleep.

He listened desperately for the whisper of your breathing, for the hum of your lamp on your bedside table, for the splatter of water in the shower, for the familiar cadence of your heart that so often drew him into peace.

But there was nothing. His home was as quiet as a grave, and he was alone. It was nothing less than what he deserved after making you afraid of him, after… after hurting you.

He’d hurt you.

His breath hitched at the reminder, an ache that felt like shattered bits of glass inside his chest drawing a broken noise from him, nothing but agony as the fresh memory of the bruises on your wrists rolled through his mind. Even with the bruises and torn skin from the handcuffs, there’d been no disguising what lay beneath. Not when these bruises, this warmth pooling under your skin, had already been hours old, the shape of them an exact match for his scarred, bloodstained hands.

Had you known he might hurt you? Was that why you’d been afraid all this time, the reason you’d hidden what you’d done in Los Angeles, and your connection to Ciro?

Had you wondered, laying next to him at night, with him wrapped around you, whether he would do to you what he’d done to all the others he hunted down on the street every night?

He’d confessed this fear to you over a year ago, in the hushed quiet of your apartment—that he’d been afraid he would hurt you, frighten you. You’d assured him, over the ensuing months, that you weren’t afraid of him, and that he’d never hurt you. Worse, you’d believed it, and… and so had he, as time had passed, and you hadn’t left.

When had that changed? When had he become the monster he'd feared?

You hadn’t been lying tonight when you’d told him you were afraid of him. There were a lot of things the two of you could work through—the trauma of your past, and this… this terrible man you were tied to. Even if he had been angry about what you’d done in Los Angeles, the fact that you’d tried to convince Ciro not to kill anyone here spoke to your desire to move away from what you’d… apparently been, and sometimes struggled not to be. But there was no maneuvering around this kind of fear.

You’d hidden your bruises from him, hidden that he’d hurt you. Something about the thought just made it so much worse.

Bile coated the back of his tongue, sour and bitter as he staggered down the stairs, one arm wrapped around his abdomen over his cracked rib as he headed towards the fridge and the alcohol inside it. There was no other comfort for him now—not your fingers stroking through his hair, not the sweet scent of you when he buried his face against your neck, not the steady, soothing cadence of your breathing as he allowed his body to fall into rhythm with yours. There was no one here now to soothe the pain in his head or his ribs, no one who knew just how the gentle slide of fingers along his skin could lessen some of the hurt, no one who seemed to know instinctively how to hold him just right when he hurt.

His body didn't know what to do now that it had lost your touch, nor how to adapt after being taught to expect that pain would always be soothed, eventually, by the comfort and warmth of you. The idea of going back to being starved of that affection, that safety, that love made him shiver, and he reached up to rub at his eyes before the tears could fall. Only once he'd forced that swell of emotion back did he start towards the kitchen again.

Beer would provide at least a temporary relief from this pain and the knowledge that he’d chased away yet another person who’d made the mistake of loving him. This was just… what he did—ruined whatever good he was fortunate enough to find. There was a reason so many of those he’d loved were gone—his mom, his dad, Stick, Elektra, and now… and now you, too. Another victim in a long line of casualties that all led straight back to him.

Even alone, there could be no peace for him. Not when it was like you were still here, your ghost a mockery, a torment designed to drive him mad.

Your scent was everywhere, pressed into the blankets and the couch, painted in swaths of fire where it had sunk into the very walls. Little bits and pieces of you lay scattered around the apartment, from the food in his fridge to your clothes in his closet that you’d likely be back for later when he wasn’t around. Underneath it all, beneath the scent of happiness and warmth, lay the rot he’d unknowingly tended to—droplets of your blood he’d missed earlier, and the scent of your fear, far fresher and slowly fading. He could still taste the salt on the air, both from your tears and his.

He didn’t know where you’d left the key, but he’d find it eventually. After all, you’d taken your small box from his closet. That, more than anything else, told him that you were done with him.

At that, the blow of his loss hit him fully and he had to brace an arm against the kitchen counter, gasping as his knees almost buckled beneath the weight of alonealonealone that draped itself across his shoulders.

Don't leave me here without you. 

All this time with you, safe in this home you’d both started to build, and he’d managed to lose it all in one night. This grief was nothing but penance for his sins, a feeling he knew all too well. 

I'm sorry. I'm so sorry.

But at least… at least he knew how to bear it, and that he'd... survive it. He’d take it like every other loss, and find a way to accept it. And you… you would find someone better, someone you weren’t afraid of, someone you didn’t have to fear. It was what you deserved, and what he deserved too, this knowledge that you would move on from him.

Please, come home 

His cell rang, a robotic voice calling, ‘Foggy. Foggy. Foggy.’ and he huffed a choked laugh, pretending he didn't taste salt on the air or feel the wetness trailing down his cheeks as he picked up the phone to answer. Karen had already called him three times, and each time, he’d let it go to voicemail. It would have been too difficult to explain why he was out in the storm, and Karen was far too clever to fall for whatever clumsy lie he’d have settled on. He also didn’t… really want to talk to anyone right now, not when he'd have preferred to be alone with his grief. But if something had happened, Karen may have called Foggy, too, and it would be best to answer before either of them decided to brave the storm to check on him.

He’d already run through a list of lies he could tell by the time he picked up the phone and answered. “Foggy, what—”

The deep inhalation was the only warning Matt had, and he yanked the phone away from his ear just in time for Foggy to bellow, “What the FUCK is wrong with you two?!”

“Foggy—”

“If you say some shit like ‘it’s complicated,' I’m gonna reach through the phone and strangle you!" Foggy snarled, audible even over the chatter and noise in the background before the sounds went quiet, a door shutting somewhere. “I don’t know what the fuck happened, but you two are gonna work this out. If I wasn’t stuck at my cousin’s apartment helping sandbag the new river on the street, I’d be dragging you both into a closet and locking you in until you’d worked it out!”

“There wouldn’t be a point, Foggy.” He sagged against the counter, rubbing tiredly at his eyes. He really, really didn’t want to do this right now. He let out a bitter laugh, hoping Foggy wouldn't call him on the way it wavered and cracked at the end. “I’m the last person she’d want to talk to considering she’s afraid of me. Did she tell you that? She’s better off.”

“She’s never been afraid of you a day in her life, so I’m going to disrespectfully call bullshit on that one."

“You didn’t hear her heartbeat when she told me!" he growled, going stiff, defensive and angry, curling around the wound. Even if it hurt, it was still one he knew, far safer than an unknown. “She was telling the truth. She was afraid I would hurt her when I found out about Los Angeles—”

“Double bullshit. She knows for a goddamn fact you wouldn’t hurt her.”

“She might have believed that before, but not now,” he bit out, opening the fridge and reaching for a beer. “I heard her. I know what she said, Foggy. Her heartbeat was steady, and regardless of what you want to believe—”

“Yeah, no. You know what? I’m invoking sad-brain protocol.”

Matt froze, his fingers an inch away from the beer bottle.

“I’m assuming the ominous silence means that you heard me, and not that your phone died.”

“This is the card you’re playing?” he asked quietly.

“I know you do your best to forget stuff like this, but sad-brain protocol is what helped me keep you from dropping out of college after your ex,” Foggy said firmly. “It’s here to stop you from setting your life on fire when you’re feeling like this. Do you still trust me?”

There were few certainties in Matt's life. But his trust in Foggy was one of them.

“Yes,” he whispered, letting the fridge close. He braced his arm against it, letting his head drop. “But there’s… she left, Foggy. I hurt her, and she left. She took her box, and she’s gone. There’s no… I can’t fix this.”

“Sad-brain protocol means I get to be the judge of that.” Foggy’s voice dropped into something almost gentle. “And I have a pretty good reason to believe you’re both reading this thing completely wrong.”

Matt’s head snapped up, a faint glimmer of hope stirring somewhere in his chest, his breath catching. “Did you talk to her? Is she—did she just leave for the night to think? Is she waiting—”

“One thing at a time. I have a theory I need to confirm. So, sad-brain protocol. What exactly did she say she was afraid of? Word-for-word, and not just what you think she meant. If you can’t remember, you have to tell me.”

Matt couldn’t help but wince as your words came back to him. This was a fresh wound, bloody and raw to the touch, but Foggy was determined to scrub it clean regardless. There’d be no stopping him, not unless Matt played along. And he… had agreed to this, once upon a time—this system they’d set up in college. If there was even the slightest chance it might save what he had with you—

He shied away violently from that hope, forcing it away. It would hurt too much if he wound up being wrong, if he allowed himself to believe in that hope only to find himself here again. Whatever love you’d once had for him was gone, bled away onto cold, hard pavement. All he could hope for now was a good life for you, somewhere far away from him and the risk he represented. Maybe if Foggy knew some of what had happened, he could help you, too.

Matt swallowed back the grief in his throat, picking back through the memory despite the way the edges of it felt sharp enough to slice down to the bone. “I… asked her why she was afraid to tell me about Los Angeles, and the other things she’d done. She said she-she was afraid of… what I’d do if I found out.”

“Her words exactly?”

“Trust me. I remember them.” He rubbed a hand tiredly over his face, trying to ignore the way your words played on loop in his mind, the salt on his tongue a reminder of the tears that had been shed tonight. “I’m not sure how it could be mistaken for anything else.”

“And this is why sad-brain protocol exists. You’re a lawyer. What if a client came to us and said they were afraid of what their partner would do if they… I don’t know—they spent the retirement fund, got fired or arrested, did something terrible? There are more options on the Fear table than someone hurting the client. Which is generally why we ask for specifics. Wanna know what I think?”

No, he didn’t, because Foggy was an optimist and while it was normally something he could appreciate, now the thought of it was like sandpaper on a fresh wound, harsh and painful.

“Foggy—”

“Divorce would be one of my guesses. Obviously, that’s not exactly what it is here, but it’s close. My guess is she was afraid of you leaving her. That's the most likely option considering her history, her statement to you, and her call to Karen.” There was a rustle from the other side of the phone, a rumble of thunder temporarily covering the muffled sound of fabric and the squeak of wet rubber boots as Foggy paced back and forth. Matt did the same, scrubbing his hands through his hair.

“Karen… Karen talked to her? What did she say? Is she—tell me she’s alright, at least.” That was all he needed, now. He just… needed to know you’d be alright, that you’d recover. There was no way this hadn’t hurt you, in more ways than one, but as long as you’d heal from what he’d done…

“Give it a minute, I’m getting there. So, I realize that she wasn’t exactly communicating properly with you, either. She’s lucky her phone’s out of juice or else Karen and me would be ripping out all her noisy little miscommunication weeds, too. But did you maybe stop to think that this woman who’s basically never been able to have a home, or friends, or a happy relationship outside of those two years when she was a teenager, might be afraid of, say, her person walking away if he finds out about this terrible thing she clearly regrets?”

Matt lurched to a halt, a faint ringing in his ears.

No.

You’d been afraid of him, hadn’t you? You had a right to be, after he’d hurt you badly enough to leave bruises. You’d been-you’d been afraid he’d hurt you worse, drag you down to the station like he did to so many others—

“Come on, Matt. Strangle the voice telling you this is your fault and think about this.”

But… but his thinking wasn’t right, was it? It couldn’t have been. He’d hurt you, true, but it had only been earlier today. You’d been struggling with telling him about Los Angeles for far longer, months before you’d startled him and he’d grabbed you. He reached up to fist a hand in his hair and grit his teeth, trying to force himself to fight past the hurt and the insidious whispers, digging down below the grim shroud it had pulled over his thoughts.

Maybe you'd... known what he'd eventually do. The bruises on your wrist were just fulfillment of that fear. “But Foggy, I-I…”

“I knew there was a reason you were both on different pages. What hit this button, dude? Why are you so convinced you did this?”

“I hurt her!" he spat, throwing the words out across the floor as if they were poison, his lip curling in self-loathing. The shape of each letter seemed to burn his mouth, and he half-expected to catch the scent of melting floors now that he'd finally released his fear. Yet even expelling that toxin did little to relieve the mass of guilt that remained, seething and bubbling on the back of his tongue. “Bruises on her wrists where I… I didn’t know it was her earlier, and I grabbed her. How would she not be afraid of—”

“Because it was an accident, Matt.” Foggy seemed to be aware of just how delicate an issue this was, his words coming firm but slow and calm. “No different than when she scratched you up while down in my thread. Or that time she rolled over during a wild dream and smacked you in the face, in part because you two make zero attempts to sleep in anything less than an adorable puppy pile. She isn’t at her place because of the bruises. Trust me.”

“Then why?” he asked quietly, standing there feeling… so very alone, isolated and lost without the hope of you hovering on the horizon to call him home. “Why did she leave me? Her box is gone, Foggy. She wouldn’t have taken that if she was…”

“Based on Karen’s conversation with her, she’s under the impression that you were the one that wanted to break up after you found out whatever terrible thing she’s done.” And Matt could hear the frown in Foggy’s voice, gears turning as he hunted for a solution. “Protocol. What did you say? Not that it’s your fault. Just trying to get all the pieces lined up.”

“I… I asked her if she wanted to leave after I realized I’d hurt her, and after she… told me she was afraid.” He braced one hand against the sink, letting out a quiet groan, the words bitter as the memory on his tongue. “She asked what I thought, and I told her that she deserved to be with someone she wasn’t afraid of. She said she understood, but I—Foggy, I told she could keep or give back the key so that she'd know she could stay—”

There was a muffled string of swearing, a mix of two separate languages, and maybe a third, paired with the whisper of cloth and the creak of a door. “Listen to me, Matt,” Foggy said grimly. “Because they need more help sandbagging, so I have to go soon. She didn't get the key thing, dude. You two ridiculous, traumatized penguin chicks were having two very different conversations. You may have been trying to tell her she deserved better, but she’s convinced you were telling her she didn’t deserve a happy little life with you anymore, and that you didn’t want her.”

A wave of disbelief struck him. Of course, of course he wanted you. If anything, he wanted you too much, ached for you with every fiber his being. The idea that he'd made you feel anything less than loved and wanted made him so sick he felt a churning in his gut.

“She thinks… she thinks that I—”

“And meanwhile, I’m pretty sure she has no idea you’re wound up about her wrists and she also flubbed her explanation about what she’s afraid of. Which is why she bailed, trying to do what she thought you’d asked, and as a result, your definitely-not-ex-if-you-get-your-ass-over-there girlfriend is now alone in her apartment without power—”

“She lost power?” he asked sharply, lurching upright despite the pain that flared across his ribs. He quickly tilted his head, casting out his senses for… there: your box of flashlights and candles, still in his cupboard, the faint scent of candle wax and glass radiating across the room. You’d brought over every last one of them, and you’d clearly either forgotten or chosen not to bring them back with you, which meant you were not only alone, you were now alone in the dark.

Alone, when that was apparently what you’d been afraid of all along. Alone, when he’d promised you that you would never be alone again, either in the dark or in the light. He rushed across the room, snatching up a bag and ripping open the cupboard to shove the flashlights and candles inside. “Foggy, her lights and candles are all here. She doesn't have anything.”

“Then take a flashlight and get the hell over there, carefully. And so help me God, Matt, you two better communicate. Also, call Karen on the way over. Apparently Jane’s… gone into one of the threads to get away from the dark, and she’s… Karen thinks she might have untethered. If she did, she’ll need some help getting out.”

No

You wouldn’t, would you? Not tonight, not after you’d used your ability so much in the past twenty-four hours. Then again... he knew what being alone in the dark did to you. And he'd dropped you right into it. What would it do to you, climbing into a thread when you were this exhausted, this wounded, and after you'd already lost so much blood?

The hairs on the back of his neck rose, his adrenaline surging at the perceived threat to you, and before he could blink he’d snatched his mask up and raced up the stairs, the bag over his shoulder. He barely felt the lashing of the rain as he wrenched the door open, barely felt the ache from his cracked rib. None of it mattered, now. “Foggy, I’m going over. I’ll talk to you when I can.”

“Go get her, buddy.”

Which was how he wound up tearing across the rooftops of Hell’s Kitchen in a howling storm, a bag of flashlights over one shoulder and a phone in his other hand, gritting his teeth and doing his best to navigate through the noise, grateful that Karen was under the impression he was taking the streets.

“If she did go down like this, wind up untethered, or whatever we’re calling it, we’ve been working on using sound to draw her back up,” Karen said quickly, the din of the hospital just barely muffled by the door of whatever room she'd managed to step into.

“What kind of sound?” He practically had to shout to be heard over the storm. The wind roared and whipped around him, the crack of lightning and thunder dangerously disorienting, especially when his hearing was still off. It was taking him far too long to get to you when normally he could have made the journey in just a few minutes, on a good night. “A bell? Her name? What, Karen?”

“We’ve been using a bell sound on my phone, but in theory, you should be able to call to her, too. Draw her back with your voice, give her a signal to hone in on. She’ll still need to dive into her lake to come back but—”

“She’ll drown!” he snarled, aborting a jump to the next building at the last second when he felt a faint, electric hum along his skin. That building was going to be struck soon, which meant he needed to go around. God, he didn’t have time for this. “She’s used her ability too much today. I’m not calling her up if it’ll drown her—”

“Would you just shut up and listen?” she snapped, frustration leaking in around the edges. “Which, by the way, would have solved this problem for both of you if just one of you had bothered to listen to what the other person was saying. There isn’t another way for her to come up, Matt. It’s through the lake or nothing. Do you really want to leave her down there alone like this? Or do you want her to know that someone who still loves her showed up to make sure she’s ok?”

He bared his teeth, phantom memories flashing through his mind of cleaning blood and silt from your skin. He'd seen what that lake could do to you, remembered well the feel of you drowning in his arms. His leap to the next building was distracted as a result, clumsy enough that he almost didn't make it, the footing treacherous in the pouring rain, the sounds dampening the fire of the world he used to navigate.

Alone. If Foggy, if Karen were both right, then that was what you were feeling, just like him.  And he… he couldn’t make the mistake of making you feel alone again. Even if what he had with you was over, even if this ended up doing nothing but tearing the wounds in his chest open further, he’d do it, if it meant you were alright, if it helped you.

He’d pour out every last drop of his blood on the altar at your feet if it satisfied even a fraction of your thirst.

“I think we both know which option I’m taking.”

“Good." Karen's voice dipped for a moment into something... a little softer. "And Matt?”

“Yeah?”

“When she comes up… let her know we’re here for her, and that she’s… she’s not a monster. Ok?”

“…I will.”

 

-x-

 

There was no sense of time out in the storm, no way of figuring out just how long it had taken him to reach your building. He knew, at least, that it was your building, dangerously familiar with the feel of it beneath his feet even if the rain washed scent from the air and the wind left sound muffled and dull. He knew, too, the way down your fire escape, past the empty apartment belonging to the Johanas until he reached the window you almost always left unlocked for him.

He braced his hand against the wall, panting and letting out a quiet hiss. Every breath hurt, the crack in his ribs a far brighter spark of pain now, the throb of it marching in time with the lingering ache in his head. Despite that pain, he gave himself only a moment to catch his breath before he caught the lip of your window and pulled it up. He was almost surprised when it gave, sliding up without a sound.

The noise of the storm made it difficult to pick up the sounds of your apartment as he climbed inside, rumbles of thunder drowning out the quieter whispers around him. Closing your window helped, but not… not enough to make it easy. He tried to listen again, then, one arm wrapped around his ribs as he hunted for some sign of you in the quiet, some noise that signaled where you were, some sound loud enough to call to him over the storm and the pounding in his head.

The absence of any electronic humming confirmed your apartment had lost power, and he didn’t hear any rustling which might signal you were moving around. You’d left a few piles of things around—a bag on your chair, a pile of clothes in the corner with a duffle bag, drywall cracked above it. The scent of you, though… the scent of you was here, as was—

He frowned, parting his lips to drag the taste over his tongue more fully.

His detergent, his apartment, his soap. You’d… taken something of his, brought it here with you. A shirt, maybe? One of his hoodies?

Why would you do that if you wanted nothing to do with him?

He quickly crushed the small blossom of hope that had unfurled inside his chest, the edges of each leaf dragging thorny and sharp across the wound your absence had left.

That ache was quickly forgotten when his boot bumped into something on the floor, unmoving and still. The second he had some sense of where to direct his focus, he realized what the shape was.

Cold. Far, far too cold, blending in with the walls and the duffle bag.

Quiet. Far, far too quiet, the rhythm of a heart beating so slowly it barely registered, breaths that barely stirred the air.

You'd fallen over onto your side, your body lying limp. And in your hands, your fingers clenched tight, lay his shirt, a small smear of drying blood staining the fabric where you'd buried your face against it.

 

-x-

 

 

“Sweetheart? Can you hear me?”

The whisper drifted up against the ice, but there was no one close enough to hear it.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-So, is Hound mode ability based? Or does the river world just shift to represent what she's feeling? No one knows... except me.
-BEHOLD. My symbolism.
-Fun fact! There is a method of shaping trees as they grow, and you can make all sorts of beautiful shapes. It's known as, coincidentally enough, 'tree shaping'. In this case... someone gently shaped them into a path, rather than just cutting their way in.
-And now we get poor Matt's perspective, and as predicted, he is... not doing well. He's mentioned this fear of hurting you, of you being afraid of him, more than once, even as early as chapter six. It's also something that tends to blind him to other things that are going on, much like your guilt blinded you. Fortunately, our penguin wranglers are on the case!
-Sad brain protocol is a nice little system one of my friends came up with for her friends including me with anxiety or depression, or for when your inner voice is just being super shitty. Seemed like a Foggy-ish thing to do when Matt's depression and self-loathing rear their heads.
-Reminder that while you're hurt, Matt literally got shot in the head last night and is now leaping rooftops with a cracked rib. You both need some naps.
-We're not quite at Resolution yet, but we're getting there thanks to certain penguin keepers. Stick with me! Also yes Matt is blaming himself, surprising precisely no one, but we're gonna work on that...

Chapter 98: Underneath the Roaring of the Storm🌧️

Summary:

(As requested: angst warning 🌧)

“I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry,” he whispered, his breath hitching as he slowly leaned forward to press his forehead to yours. The touch was so light, you’d barely have felt it, had you been conscious. “I love you. I didn’t mean to make you think I didn’t want you. I’ll… I’ll go if you want, after this. But please come up first, and let me know you’re alright.”

Your only response was more silence, your body still and empty.

Notes:

Let's get into more angst and some thread symbolism, shall we?

(these are the last two chapters before we begin to hit the resolution phase next week, so hang in there!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You were cold to the touch.

The bag he’d brought with him fell with a thud, but he barely heard it as he dropped to his knees beside you, gently lifting you up with shaking hands until you were sitting upright, positioned with your back to the wall. He cupped your cheek in his trembling hand, swiping his thumb carefully along your skin. “Sweetheart? Can you hear me?”

Nothing.

Your breathing remained unchanged, so slow and quiet that he struggled to track it even with his enhanced senses. Your heartbeat was even more unsettling, each thump followed by a dangerously long period of silence. Even your eyes didn’t move behind your closed eyelids like they often did when you dipped down into a thread, seeing things far beyond the world here. It was like your body was just… empty.

But Karen had said you could hear him.

“I… I brought light for you, just like you wanted.” He grabbed for his bag, digging through it quickly. “I didn't know how many you'd need, so I brought all of them—your candles and flashlights. I even brought the one I bought for you, in case you wanted another one.” He pulled out one of the flashlights and switched it on before taking your hands and pressing the flashlight into them, wrapping your bloodied fingers around the grip. “Feel that? And I can hear it, so I know it’s working even if I can’t see it. All lights make noise, did you know that? I love that about your lamp, on your side of the bed. I can hear it on my way back, and it always lets me know you’re there at home waiting.”

Still nothing.

Maybe one flashlight wasn’t enough. You needed… you just needed more. That was what you needed—more light. If he gave you more light, then you'd be alright, and you'd come up, like you always had before.

He pulled the flashlights out of the bag one by one, counting them out loud for you, setting them upright around you as best he could. There was no real way for him to tell how much light was enough, but still, he tried. And when he ran out of flashlights, he pulled out the candles, too, placing them up around the apartment and lighting them with the bundle of matches from your cupboard. As he moved, he talked to you, let you know what he was doing, counted flashlights and candles, debated with you over what corners were likely darkest since he couldn’t see.

Only once the bag was empty did he return to you, weaving his way through the faint hum of the flashlights he’d set up around you. The flashlight he’d left in your hands had fallen and rolled away, so he picked it back up and pressed it tenderly back into your hands, licking his lips. “There, you dropped that one. And see? All of the flashlights are on, and the candles are all lit. Can you feel the flashlight in your hands? Hear me? There’s light now, sweetheart. It’s not dark anymore, I don’t… I don’t think. You can come up. It’s safe.”

This time, as he held the flashlight in your hands, his fingers wrapped around yours and his thumbs rubbing warmly against your knuckles, he listened for some sign that you’d heard him. Even the slightest change in your heart rate would have been enough for him, some small indication that you were aware and that you weren't lost to dark waters he couldn't reach, couldn't see, couldn't fight.

Like before, there was no change, and the flashlight fell from your slack grip to clatter across the floor as he brought his hands up to cup your face. He just… didn’t know what to do. He’d brought light, every last piece of it he could find, but it still wasn’t enough.

Maybe he was the problem. Why would you want to come back up to him? He’d made you feel unwanted, afraid, and undeserving.

He’d made you feel worthless.

“I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry,” he whispered, his breath hitching as he slowly leaned forward to press his forehead to yours. The touch was so light, you’d barely have felt it had you been conscious. “I love you. I didn’t mean to make you think I didn’t want you. I’ll… I’ll go if you want, after this. But please come up first, and let me know you’re alright.”

Your only response was more silence, your body still and empty. He closed his eyes, ignoring the tears that escaped, swiping his thumbs across your cold skin as if he could erase the tears you’d shed before, ones he could still feel on your skin and taste with each stuttered breath.

“Please don’t leave me. Not you. Not like this.”

 

 

-x-

 

You’d thought the forest would be empty.

You were wrong.

Oh, you’d heard birdsong inside a thread before, but that sound had come from Foggy’s forest. Your forest had seemed far darker, far quieter, the only sound the hushed whisper of the leaves stirring in the breeze. But the farther into the forest you went, the more it came alive with sounds—the quiet hoots of distant owls, the snapping of twigs and the crunch of leaves underfoot as unseen beasts moved beyond the treeline. Here and there, pale, misty figures and animals passed through the trees, partially obscured by thick brush and massive tree trunks. They were the source of the noises if you had to guess. Those figures became easier to see as the forest gradually opened up around you, giving you more room to breathe, to look as you followed the winding, earthen path beneath darkened boughs, the air rich with the crisp scent of pine, rich soil, and moldering leaves.

There was life here in these woods, but it wasn’t life that you knew, the shape of some of these figures strange and almost unnatural, too tall and long-limbed, stretched and distorted and shredded along their edges.

If you hadn’t left your fear buried beneath six inches of solid ice, it probably would have scared you shitless.

Even without that fear, however, you practiced caution—you moved as quietly as you could, and you made sure to stick to the path, keeping your eyes and ears open. In theory, following the path would allow you to find your way back to the river if you needed to. That kind of trail would save you if you grew disoriented here, turned around and confused in this strange maze. At least you could see the path. The sunlight may have had trouble breaking through the thick canopy of the massive pines and spruce trees on either side of you, but the forest itself seemed to make up for it, your surroundings lit by a soft, dusky glow that appeared to come from everywhere and nowhere at once.

You paused at one particularly gnarled, twisted tree, running your hand along the roughened, craggy bark. Deep, scarred furrows marred the surface here and there, much like many of the other trees you’d seen so far. This section of forest had not been treated kindly, once upon a time, though fortunately the trees seemed adaptable enough that they’d survived whatever had caused these marks.

“What are you supposed to be on my symbolism chart?” You tilted your head, scratching a little at the bark with your thumb. The second your fingers touched resin, ambery and thick, the world around you flickered, shivered, and then—

And then, you were yourself, gun in hand, standing in a blurry living room.

While the edges of this vision seemed distorted, soft like the blooming of watercolor paint, you could see enough. You knew this clean, uncluttered space; the cheap furniture, covered in easily washable fabric in case you bled on it; the bookshelves lined with educational texts that were more for show than for use. You knew this smell, a mixture of bleach and a cloying sweetness from the potted plants that were only there because studies had shown they improved brain function.

You knew this place. And you knew the man cowering on the floor in front of you, curled in on himself and whispering, “Please don’t, Twenty. I’m sorry, I’ll let you go, I won’t tell. You can leave, I won’t tell him—”

His face, and the gun in your hand, were the only things that remained clear, rendered in sharp, pristine detail where your mind had seemingly captured the image in perfect clarity.

Your old self blinked, just once.

“I have a name.”

Oh, you thought, the sharp pop of the gun echoing far louder here than it had in the actual moment. So that’s where this memory’s gone.

This was… your memory of the night you’d escaped.

You were back in the forest a moment later, golden resin sticky on your fingers as you pulled back to consider it. The taste of ice and gunpowder lingered on your tongue as you rubbed your fingers together thoughtfully.

More memories, then.

It made sense, in a way. If a river was composed of emotion and the connection between two people, the silt and stones below it made of memories related to that connection, then that still left a myriad of memories outside such connections—memories related to people you’d interacted with but felt nothing for, memories in which no others were present.

Memory.

Your life, your memories, at least here, at least for you, were the structure, the landscape through which your emotions were filtered, influenced by. The vast majority of the water that poured from the sky would wash through the forest first, passing along leaves and through soil until eventually, it found its way to the lake or to your river, colored, flavored, tinted by your past. You lifted your head, scanning through the endless woods, and the pale figures that moved through it. While some of the mystery of the forest had seemingly been solved, your list of unknowns was still a mile long and getting longer. If trees were memory, what were the figures? How far did this forest go on, and when would it transition into someone else’s forest?

Fortunately, you had all the time in the world to figure it out.

You started down the path again, traveling through the forest that both was and wasn’t yours. The trail continued to twist and turn, and despite the rustling of movement around you, it was quiet enough, almost peaceful in this twilight gloom, where you hovered between light and dark. You’d left your pain behind, along with everything else that had troubled you. Now you had nothing but serenity, but calm.

Good thing, too, since it wasn’t long before you came to a crossroads.

You stopped there again, considering the trail. The path you’d traveled along, seemingly forged by the person you refused to name, now met another road entirely, splitting off in two directions—one to your right, and one to your left, forming a clear T. Both roads seemed far more traveled than the one you’d been down, the earth here packed and firm where it had been used regularly.

The figures in the brush, maybe?

“Hm.” You paced a little, looking down both roads curiously. Both paths seemed to curve off after a few hundred yards, the rest of the journey obscured by the towering trees. In the distance, you could hear the faint, odd chirp of water covered over in ice, and the rumbling crunch as shards solidified and cracked and came back together. It was a far different sound than what a river made, which meant… your lake was ahead somewhere beyond the trees, likely partially frozen.

To take the right path would likely lead you back towards the river. To take the left would lead you away from it.

A faint whisper drifted through the trees like a soft spring breeze, the leaves above you hissing as they rustled against one another. The words of that whisper were unintelligible, softened at the edges by distance, but the cadence of it was familiar. Each syllable scratched at the back of your mind, trying desperately to get your attention.

Whoever it was calling for you, they would threaten the ice you’d pulled up around you if you stayed and listened.

You took the leftward path.

Pale wisps of light flickered in and out of view from the depths of the woods as you moved. Some of those lights clearly belonged to the ghostly animals and figures you’d seen before, but now, there were other lights, too: square panels that hung steady and unmoving, like the glow of distant windows. Still more lights bobbed temptingly like will-o-the-wisps deep in the shadow of the woods, though you knew better than to chase after them—especially when you were untethered. You’d already been hurt up on the surface, and you weren't looking to add some psychic wounds to your list. Who knew what these lights would do when you were floating like this, free and unattached to your body?

 

“...sweetheart…”

 

The warm whisper rustled through the trees again, raising the hairs on the back of your neck. You could feel the shape of it against your skin where it clawed at the ice of your river, and scratched at the ice inside your chest. You shied away from the sound, skittish as your adrenaline surged, a shiver rolling down your spine. This voice was a threat, a weapon that threatened to crack open the armor you'd called into being.

Run.

You bolted down the path, trying to force yourself not to listen to the whispers. You just-you just needed to get away before the voice could ruin this for you by ripping away the tenuous control you’d managed to find. It would hurt to have the ice stripped from your skin, to feel yourself cracked open again and left dangerously exposed. You weren’t ready to face that kind of pain, not when the wound inside your chest hadn’t had a chance to heal yet. To escape fear and hurt, to escape that loneliness was your only goal here, and the purpose of the ice.

One of the pale figures, however, gave zero fucks when it came to your goals.

A ghostly shape padded silently out from the trees, twisting to face you before sitting stubbornly in the middle of the trail, directly in your path. You skidded to a stop as quickly as you could. A normal animal would have moved by now, but not this one. It seemed uninclined to get out of your way, and it showed no sign of that changing anytime soon. 

The massive lynx was at least as tall as your waist, the shape of it broad and thick, the heavy curve of powerful muscle visible even beneath a thick blanket of fur. You stared at each other for a long moment, both of you trying to wait the other out. Eventually, it narrowed its eyes disapprovingly and flicked one soft ear, the tufted points rising up like horns.

You edged to one side of the path, frowning when the lynx rose and matched you, sitting back down when you stopped. The message it sent was clear: no going this way.

Did it… expect you to take the other path? Back towards—

You could feel the fissure that tore through the ice in the distance. It was as if it had cracked along your frigid skin, splintering a section of the ice inside your chest. A name tried to edge through the opening, pain and grief and a broken heart beating and clawing at the ice, trying to widen the sliver of an opening. You closed your eyes and breathed through it, forcing yourself to remain calm, to slow your breathing.

I feel nothing.

I feel nothing but what is necessary.

I feel only what is required to achieve my goals.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you… what you might one day have.

All else was irrelevant.

Over and over again you repeated the refrain in your mind, working to repair and seal up the cracks in the ice. But… God, there was just so much of it to force down, so much you’d already tried to bury, and now you were adding still more. It was almost too much to hold now—too much emotion, too much pain, too much guilt and history and memories old and new, the ice groaning as it buckled beneath the pressure of the overflowing lake that lay beneath.

But the human desire to escape pain was a powerful instinct.

Only when you were certain you’d sealed up the ice and the distant sound of fracturing went quiet did you open your eyes. The lynx was still there, though it had moved a few steps closer as if it were trying to herd you back down the path. If it wouldn’t allow you to go forward and the path back was unsuitable, then that left you with only one option.

“Fuck you,” you told the lynx quietly, meeting the liquid, ethereal glow of its eyes without fear. There were mysteries within those unnatural eyes—truths and secrets you had no desire to unearth, not without knowing what they would lead to. “I’m not going back there until I’m ready. Or maybe I’ll stay here forever. And if you won’t let me go down this road, I’ll make my own.”

You turned towards the distant ringing of solid ice and stepped off the trail, refusing the path and the memories of pain that came with it.

 

 

-x-

 

 

If it wasn’t the light, he decided, then maybe it was the pain and the cold keeping you below the surface. You’d said that once—that you’d felt the distant pain in your body when you were lost for ten days inside the thread you shared with him. And you had been hurt today, a variety of wounds large and small painted across your skin, your body exhausted and your energy depleted after everything you'd done with your abilities in the past twenty-four hours. How much worse would it hurt now that you were cold, your skin like ice beneath his touch?

That pain, that cold, was the only thing he could think of to fix. He’d wanted to do this earlier, but you’d refused. Now… now you weren’t here to tell him otherwise.

He made sure to narrate what he was doing for you in a low, soothing tone as he dug around for the little silver tin he’d snuck into your first aid kit, one he’d tucked away in your apartment just in case you ever wound up needing it while you were here. Once he’d found the tin, he set about cleaning up the graze on your leg and your burned, torn-up hands before applying the salve. The bandages came next, and he worked slowly to ensure he didn’t cause you any more pain as he wound the gauze around, his touch tender and gentle against your skin. It wouldn’t erase all of your pain, but maybe… maybe it would help, give you one less reason not to come up.

And oh, how his hands shook when he finally started on your wrists, caring for the torn skin, and the bruises he’d unknowingly left behind that morning, his breath going uneven.

So distinct, the shape of a hand on skin. He’d beaten people for far less.

“Foggy said you wouldn’t blame me for these because it was an accident. I don’t know how you couldn’t. You trusted me, and I...” He traced out the shape of the bruises, his breath shaking on something broken and vulnerable, the agony along his cracked rib a punishment he suffered willingly. “But you were always good at that—giving me things I didn’t deserve. All this love, this life, forgiveness when I messed up. And I know asking you to come back up after I… I hurt you and chased you away is asking a lot of that grace, that forgiveness. But…” He lifted your hand, brushing his mouth softly against your bandaged wrist, closing his eyes and breathing out something that felt dangerously close to a prayer. “If you have any of that grace and forgiveness left, this is all I’d ever ask for—that you’d come back. That you’d be alright, even if you don’t want anything to do with me. Can you do that? Come back up for me?”

Like before, there was no response.

He’d brought light, spoken to you, and bandaged your wounds. That left only the cold.

The hoodie you’d pulled on was still slightly damp from where it had absorbed the remnants of the rain, so he stripped you out of it, slipping you into another he found in your bag—one of his, based on the feel of the fabric and the scent. He was careful to draw the sleeves all the way down over your wrists, protecting your skin from his touch. Then he retrieved a blanket from the bed before curling up in the corner with you. Just sitting nearby wouldn’t be enough to warm you, so he carefully drew you into his arms and tucked you under the blanket with him. This way, cradled against him and covered by fabric, you’d hopefully share some of his body heat, and soon find yourself warm again.

It hurt like this, it hurt, the weight of you settled into him, the pressure against his ribs a dull, burning throb that would have had him seeing stars if his eyes had worked. He breathed against those sharp edges of glass, letting the pain ground him and anchor him here. For you, he’d suffer far more, far worse.

“There’s light now, sweetheart,” he whispered, drawing his knees up until you were held close. Another blinding arc of pain shot through him and he hissed through his teeth, but he—you needed to be able to feel his breathing as you came up. You almost always used it to calm him, but you’d managed to find comfort in it, too, once upon a time. “I-I can feel it, hear it—the candles, and the flashlights. And you’ll be warmer soon. I put you in the hoodie you like, the one you always steal from me. Sometimes I thought about just… just giving one to you to keep.”

He let his head fall back against the wall with a groan, his eyes fluttering shut as he worked past another wave of agony, his fingers clenching on the fabric of the blanket around you before he shuddered out a breath and the pain faded some. Leaning back like that seemed to help angle you a little better, though—shifting you slightly more towards his arm, and away from the cracked rib on the other side. He'd leave you there for now and move you back later if he had to. “Do you know why I never gave it to you? It's because I loved that you stole it. You'd always end up feeling guilty and give it back, and by then it smelled like you, even after you washed it.”

The stilted rhythm of your breathing rasped against his neck, slow and steady where your head had fallen onto his shoulder. The beat of your heart remained slow, so slow he held his breath between each beat, endless yawning seconds of emptiness that felt like an eternity.

He might not be able to see. But… if ever there was a darkness he could hear, this was it—this silence between each beat of your heart, as empty of light as the gap between stars.

He’d felt this silence, this darkness before, and found himself unprepared each time it returned. He wasn’t ready for it now, either, and he refused to give in again.

Karen had told him you could hear him. Which meant he had to keep talking.

“Do you remember the night we first met?” he asked you quietly, turning his head and sliding his cheek along your hair. Under the blankets, his hands started up a rhythm, stroking gently up and down your arm, a soothing rhythm he’d found worked well when you were on edge, and when you were hurting or scared. “I was on one of the rooftops when you passed by and I caught your scent. I probably should have kept going, but the way you were walking sounded odd. You kept looking down at this thing in your hands, and it wasn’t a phone or a map. I couldn’t figure it out, whatever it was that you were carrying. And so… I followed you.”

 

-x-

 

The forest was alive, and you’d gained its attention.

Branches tasting of Minneapolis, of Tulsa, of Miami-Chicago-Boston tore at you as you forced your way past, scratches appearing in the ice along your skin, far more on one side than the other. It was as if the forest itself were trying to direct you, and funnel you like it did the rain.

Hissing, rumbling beasts shaped like crocodiles, ancient and primal, snapped at you from the undergrowth. Their eyes glowed like lit torches in the shadows beneath the trees, and with each crack of their massive jaws, the woods around you seemed to ripple and sway, branches bending and adapting against the pressure.

Yipping, dog-like creatures quickly took up the chase next, a pack of them running along on unfinished limbs as they nipped at your heels, trying to drive you the direction they wanted. The only thing that seemed to work in your favor was their clumsiness—they were only half-grown, painted in coltish, angular lines common to animals that hadn’t reached their full size. Eventually, they seemed to give up, breaking off and disappearing back into the woods.

You darted beneath the grasping, elongated fingers of the towering, vaguely-humanoid figures that floated by overhead, featureless yet somehow shaped like fears you refused to face head-on.

Those fears were just as much a threat to the ice as anything else you’d seen or heard so far.

As you ran, the forest around you flew by, the world painted in abstract blurs. You passed by lights and meadows and overgrown buildings coated thickly in vines, tore past images of hidden ponds and creeks far smaller than rivers, scrambled around landscapes and abandoned structures and secrets you couldn’t stop to consider, because the whispering had grown louder. All you could do was run towards the lake you knew lay somewhere up ahead, the song of the ice a resonant match to the ice inside your chest. Once you were at your lake, you could run along the banks until you found somewhere the whispers couldn’t reach. It had been a mistake to stay this close to the river.

You’d find another one to explore, or maybe wander off the map entirely.

The lynx, ghostly and translucent, appeared from the undergrowth, loping alongside you and keeping pace. Like the forest and the creatures before it, it gradually edged closer, pushing. It was trying to herd you, pressing you off towards the right. When you resisted, it hissed and swung one massive, heavy paw, striking at your leg.

 

“I was afraid of what… what you’d do if you found out.”

 

The impact against your calf was almost enough to make your leg buckle, but the burn of its claws was far worse: as it ripped through the ice, one memory, in particular, began to leak out, hot droplets spilling across the soil as you ran.

 

“If you want to leave the key, you can. I won't stop you.”

 

The four claws that raked across your skin tasted like everything you hadn’t said and everything you’d kept close, as if the nails themselves were composed and coated in secrets you’d long tried to bury, in knowledge that you shied away from. But you couldn’t-you couldn’t look at this memory yet, not when it was still so fresh, so raw.

With each step, the claw marks continued to burn, and the lynx let out another hiss, the shape of a word burrowing into your skin:

‘Understand.’

If it was trying to herd you off to the right, then you were going in the right direction. Your lake, it had to be—

You crashed into the last of the branches, your hand kissed by the cold, open air that lay on the other side of the treeline when you pushed it forward. You forced your way through pine needles that prickled and stung, tasting like memories of severed threads and adrenaline in your veins and carrying the scent of every last justification you’d ever used for cutting the world off. You snarled and clawed, and at last, at last, you burst free…

…into a world painted white.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I've written some sad stuff but Matt frantically trying to put the flashlight in your hands despite the way you kept dropping it was honestly heartbreaking, I am not ok.
-That forest is definitely not empty. This is also not me, throwing thread clues and symbolism all over to explore as we go on. Some symbolism I can share, though: crocodiles/alligators - adaptability and survival; lynx - secrets, keen eyesight (aka actually understanding the conversation), tufted ear tips that look like horns because let's face it, we know who you're thinking of subconsciously; pine and spruce trees - more survivability, sturdy trees that can grow just about everywhere, "cold" weather trees, needles/leaves are 'prickly' and defensive when you get too close.
I'll leave the rest for you to guess!
-Would have added a penguin but they're slow on land and the image of a massive fucking penguin trying to waddle-chase you through the forest just didn't really fit the somber mood.
-Wow I wonder why everything's trying to get you back to the river, almost like a huge fucking part of you just wants to go back to Matt and now it's influencing the shit around you but they're just weird ghost animals which may or may not be parts of your subconscious, what do they know
-Returning reference to chapter one! I've had a couple requests for a Matt POV of chap 1 and it's on my list now! I should have time once all the moving and house hunting is done . <3
-If you're curious about the 'chirp' of the ice I mentioned, due to the way sound waves travel through ice, ice on a lake can sometimes make strange chirping noises that almost sound like tiny laser guns! Definitely something fun to look up if you ever have a few minutes and you haven't heard it before.

Chapter 99: A World Gone Light 🌧️

Summary:

(As requested: angst warning 🌧)

The wind shifted, morphed, twisted until the sound of it carried whispers, far clearer now than before. This time, those whispers were also paired with a quiet, watery hiss and the distant sound of fracturing ice.

Notes:

Recommended listening: Be Still by The Fray

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You stood there on the lakeshore, your chest heaving, the sweat on your skin rapidly cooling in the cold, frosty air. Half-frozen droplets of blood and emotion leaked from the scratches on your arms and legs, and from the four sharp lines along your calf. You shivered, focusing on pushing that pain, that grief, those memories back down where they belonged, pushed and pushed and pushed until the ice once more froze over, crackling along your skin.

Safe, for the time being.

Snow drifted steadily down around you, so much of it falling that you could barely see the distant shoreline, sounds around you softened and thick. Here and there, wind pushed the snow along, drifts and hills sliding across hard, dark ice, fractured and cracked where it held its place against the lightless fathoms below. For now, though, it appeared to be holding, thick and solid despite the quiet rumbling beneath your feet.

Had the entire lake frozen over?

There was a soft growl behind you, and you turned to meet the eyes of the creature that had chased you here. Its pale shape stood out brightly against the darkened forest behind it, hovering at the boundary line between the shadows of the woods and the cold, brilliant light of the lakeshore.

It wasn’t a lynx. It couldn’t be—not here, not like this. Which meant it was… what, exactly? Some part of you, some desire that had taken this shape? Some memory or ghost that had been drawn to the thread? Why had it and all the other shapes in the forest tried to drive you back towards pain, towards hurt?

The claw marks on your leg throbbed beneath a thin coating of ice, memories, emotion, and pointless hopes pressing upwards.

Even if this was some part of you, it was wrong. They were all wrong. You were here to escape hurt. Not run towards it.

And you were the one in control.

You bared your teeth at the lynx. “I didn’t come down here just to be forced into going back. Fuck off.”

It growled again, curling a lip and baring its fangs in return. It lifted one massive paw as if to step out onto the rocky lakeshore, but then it seemed to… pause, as if unsure.

Maybe it couldn’t leave the forest?

You backed down the lakeshore slowly until you heard the quiet crunch of snow beneath your feet and you could curl your toes down against the smooth glass of ice. You listened carefully as you gently pressed down, alert to any sounds that signaled the ice might give way beneath your feet. You’d done your time in Minneapolis—you knew just how badly you could fuck up by stepping on thin ice, and just how impossible it would be to find your way out should you be lost below it. Fortunately, no cracks appeared beneath your feet, so you kept going, step by step, retreating out onto the ice until at last you stood a safe distance from the shore.

Strange.

The ice seemed to hum below your feet, a strange pressure you could feel through its cold, bitter surface despite the way the water seemed absolutely still and absent of the waves that so often pulled you under. It had only been this quiet and still once that you’d ever seen—back when you’d become untethered for ten days, lost inside a thread. It was simply more evidence that, despite the ice you’d brought into being and the small power you held here, you were cut loose, free from any true connection to your body back up on the surface.

How long had it been up there? How long since—

There was an ominous groan in the ice below your feet like the shriek of fracturing steel and you quickly forced your thoughts elsewhere. Instead, you focused on the cold, hard feeling of the world around you, dragging that sensation around you like a protective shroud, sliding the armor up along your skin until the sounds around you grew muffled and quiet. The returning numbness was nothing but a comfort, familiar as an old shirt worn to faded softness. You exhaled a grateful swirl of icy mist, lifting your hands absently to catch the snow as it felt, the clouds closing in and rendering the shore gauzy and indistinct.

The lynx had moved to the shoreline where it now sat along the lake’s edge, unwilling or unable to set foot on the lake itself despite the ice. More eyes gleamed beyond the treeline, watching you. You’d drawn far too much attention earlier tearing through the woods. You appeared to be safe from them here, at least.

But you weren’t safe from everything.

Whispers came to you on the breeze, sliding through the clouds and the ice until it seemed to flow from every direction at once, unnerving and familiar, a faint pang of longing scratching at the ice below your feet.

You shivered again, and the ice shivered, too.

Dangerous.

Dangerous to be out here like this, threatening the ice while you still stood upon it.

But you couldn’t go back to the shore. There was no guarantee the lynx and whatever else lay in the forest wouldn't attack you or try to drag you back to the river. You couldn't stay here, either, exposed and vulnerable on the ice where you could hear the whispers coming from an unseen river.

There was only one road, now, and it was one you’d be forced to travel until you found safety.

You turned and staggered out into the empty white that hovered over the surface of the lake, leaving scattered drops of grief in your wake until, at last, the wound froze over.

At least it’s not dark here.

 

-x-

 

He’d tried to bring you light.

He’d tried to bandage your wounds.

He’d tried to warm you up.

Nothing he did seemed to matter, and he was left to hold you as your body grew colder, your heartbeat unchangingly slow, your breathing as quiet as ever.

Still, he held you, and still, he talked. He talked for hours, until his voice grew hoarse and ragged. He shared with you anything and everything that came to mind—thoughts and memories, stories from college or of Devil-Hunt, of chases and escapes, of what you… meant to him, and of what he’d once quietly hoped was in the future for you both.

You remained still and unnaturally cold, your body like ice where he held you against him. It was like you'd gone into hibernation, systems shutting down section by section, using only enough energy to keep you alive and not a drop more. But how long would that last? A few hours, or days? How long before you needed the hospital, or before…

Karen had said you’d learned to follow a sound back up to the surface, but it was possible you’d traveled too far for his voice to reach. None of you knew, really, how big this place was nor how far you could go, and it wasn’t like you could give him a sign of where you’d wound up.

Then again, you might just want nothing to do with him.

He closed his eyes, swallowing hard as he tucked you in against his neck. He shivered at the cold brush of you against his skin, burying his face in your hair as he tried, desperately, to keep you warm, and to think about what could be blocking you from returning.

Hurt.

That had to be it—and a hurt he couldn’t fix with gauze and warmth.

You had a habit of running from pain, and from emotions that stung and left you feeling wounded. And he had wounded you today, no matter what anyone else said. He’d not only bruised you, and hurt you physically. He’d also dealt you a grievous blow emotionally, making you feel alone and unwanted when he’d offered you the chance to leave. You’d retreated like this because of him.

How did we end up here?

There had to be a way to reach out to you and let you know how he really felt. You’d… always been able to feel him before when he tried to press back into that sensation of you inside his chest, and the two of you had managed to communicate in your own way. It didn’t matter that his abilities were different than yours. You’d felt it when he tried to call to you, something about the bond between you allowing that crossing of distance. Maybe he could recreate that feeling, and call to you like he had before.

If Stick could manage to shield himself, then Matt could find a way to signal you.

There was no way for him to sit in a meditative pose without letting you go, but he did the best he could, his eyes sliding closed. As he worked to slow his breathing, he began to filter out the distracting sensory feedback around him—the gentle patter of the rain as the storm began to move on, the pain in his cracked rib where you leaned against him, the icy chill of your skin. All of it drifted away, piece by piece, until he floated in silence.

He turned his mind to you, then… and to that place inside him he gave only to you.

There was no sensation of you now to guide him—nothing he might react to, lean into, but he could remember what it had felt like when he'd responded to you in the past. He did the best he could to recreate that feeling, imagining he could feel the presence of you somewhere out there, faint like a whisper from blocks away. As he leaned towards it, he thought of what he felt for you, down in the very depths of his soul. He held nothing back, kept nothing hidden. Instead, he offered to you every drop of emotion, every craving and desire, every last ounce of affection and love and desperate, fervent want he had for you. Hopefully, it would flow down the connection to you, as it often did when he was trying to respond to your whispers he felt against his mouth and inside his chest.

This intimate dance wasn’t meant for him alone. And so… he held out his hand.

“I love you,” he breathed quietly, drawing the scent of you deep into his lungs. “You were always wanted, sweetheart. Always.”

Please. Let her hear me.

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”

Just let her hear me.

“Come back to me.”

Please, God, just…

“Come home.”

 

-x-

 

You’d lost track of the shoreline at some point. That was easy to do when the world around you was nothing but an empty sea of white, from the ground below you to the sky above. There was nothing here for you to navigate by, no landmarks by which you might orient yourself, no roads to follow.

Lost in the storm.

At least it was quiet here, with nothing but the sound of the wind and the faint ringing, now and then, of the ice below you when your feet struck it just right. You were pretty sure it was your steps causing the sound, but it could also have been the humanoid figures that passed by in the swirling snow at regular intervals. Whether they were real or not mattered about as much as the landmarks you couldn’t see.

This was better than the woods, though, and the creatures that had tried to herd you back towards pain, likely under some twisted belief that it was what you’d wanted.

This was better than the dark, too. It had to be. 

If you died here, at least you’d die in the light.

But is this truly light?

Was it really the dark you’d been afraid of? Or just… what it had represented?

You slowed to a stop, staring down as the falling, blowing snow slowly filled in the pawprints you’d just stumbled across.

Was there an animal out here? Or… or were these yours?

Walking in circles.

Stuck in endless repetition, an ouroboros all the way around. You always found yourself back where you started no matter how long or how far you walked—alone, with a burning building before you and darkness behind.

Trapped between light that burned and darkness that haunted.

Protect… yourself.

That was all you had left to do. Everything else was... was irrelevant. And if S.H.I.E.L.D. found your body up there, they’d take you to one of their facilities. There’d be no reason for the Man in the White Coat to hunt for you, then, if he knew S.H.I.E.L.D. had your body, empty as it currently was. You’d be done and free, those who’d once loved you safe from harm. All your problems would be solved, your goals met. You’d find your way up, eventually. That was a logical path, wasn’t it?

You didn’t know where the answer might lay in this endless sea of white. Not without some shadow, some smear of darkness for reference.

Was this truly better than where you’d been? Or was this just… its own flavor of darkness, of loneliness, emptiness, the weight of it pressing in just as fully as any dark room? Whether you were in the dark or the light, you were left with no comfort, no company to be found, now, save the faint breeze at your back. It almost felt warm—

One of the pale figures, different than the ones in the forest, floated slowly past, ethereal and encrusted in ice that glittered like frosted gems. Its movements seemed sluggish, lethargic, as if it, too, were struggling to move, to think, to orient beyond the cold you’d cursed this place with.

If these were parts of you, they were gonna beat the shit out of you for this later.

You blinked away the flakes of snow that had gathered on your eyelashes, narrowing your eyes when the snowstorm seemed to calm. The clouds around you began to shift, flowing away in scraps and tatters, and you glanced back over your shoulder in the direction of the wind just as a section of shoreline appeared through the fog, the only refuge you needed.

Finally.

Just a hundred yards off was the rocky shoreline that surrounded your lake, and you’d never been more grateful to see it. Maybe you’d gotten further than you’d thought, and managed to make it to some other section of shoreline—one that would bring peace and safety. You had been walking for some time, more than enough to find yourself miles away, hadn’t you? Miles and miles of nothing but miles and miles. You'd... you'd earned this, this new section of lake, of river.

The breeze grew stronger, forcing the snowstorm to move on, and the feel of that wind almost stung where you’d grown cold and coated in ice. You hunched your shoulders against the sharp burn of it where it prickled like knives, warmth burrowing through the ice as you took a wary step back. But there was nowhere to go, not out here where you were exposed, with nothing around you but empty air and cold ice.

Why… why did it hurt?

The wind shifted, morphed, twisted until the sound of it carried whispers, far clearer now than they had been before. This time, those whispers were also paired with a quiet, watery hiss and the distant sound of fracturing ice.

Your heart, frozen deep beneath the ice inside your chest… skipped.

Clouds rolled away in scraps, in sections, steam rising and only adding to the swirling mass of fog before, at last, it cleared away and the river on the shoreline came into view.

“No,” you whispered.

The name you refused to speak, refused to think, battered at the ice below your feet like a living thing, heavy blows that shook the surface of the lake.

He stood at the mouth of the waist-high river, bloody and battered, scarred and bare, not a hint of shadow to be found. Like this, there was no hiding the wounds he carried, his skin marred by bruising and open cuts, by smears of blood that dripped from him to fall into the water, something sad and all too knowing in his expression.

Alone.

Hurt.

Just like you.

He held out his hand.

 

 

“I love you.”

 

 

There was a great crack like the thunderous groan of an old ship as the ice around you fractured. Dark, jagged splits appeared across the lake, spiderwebbing outwards from the mouth of the river like glass that had begun to shatter. Water from the river swept out over the lake, so hot it gave off roiling clouds of steam as it rolled across the ice.

Run.

You took off across the ice and away from the river, your chest heaving in what was dangerously close to panic. That water would hurt if it touched you, you knew it would, and it would hurt even more if you fell through the ice. There was nothing but pain on the other side of this lake, should you return to yourself, and it wasn’t—you weren’t ready for that, not yet. You needed more time before you forced yourself back into that kind of loneliness, that kind of hurt, up in the world where you were isolated and alone, a stray taken in only to find itself back out on the streets, starving and cold.

Your panic was all it took, even the protective ice of the Hound unable to hold back this much emotion when you’d already burdened it with everything you were.

Another split appeared in the ice before you, a sound ringing out like a peal of thunder as it speared its way across the lake. You cried out, slipping and skidding on the ice as you whirled around, scrambling away from the yawning void in the ice that had just opened up, black and cavernous like the dark of empty rooms and emptier apartments. You bolted for the shore as fast as you could, leaping across the growing fractures and cracks as the ice began to melt and break. If you could-could just get to the shore, you’d be safe. You’d hide in the forest, hide there for hours and days and weeks until it didn’t hurt so much—

 

 

“You were always wanted, sweetheart.”

 

 

The section of ice you stood upon crumbled before you could make it across, and you wound up with both legs in the water. You scratched and clawed wildly at the jagged ice, your fingertips bleeding fear in streaks of red and yellow as you tried desperately to pull yourself up. The heat of the water when you were so cold was nothing but agony, and you choked out a sob as grief and burning water tried to pull you under and drag you back up into the world. Each tear that fell melted right through the ice below you, a faint wisp of steam spiraling up into the air like the smoke from the fire you’d never escape.

You were losing, and fast. If you couldn’t get to shore soon, you’d be pulled under, back down into the dark.

You couldn't go back there. You couldn't stand to be alone again. You couldn't let yourself remember how you'd chased away the one person you loved more than anyone else in the world.

He continued to hold out his hand where he stood alone on the shoreline, blood rolling down his skin in neverending streams as he waited for you, perfect and broken and beautiful and warm and everything you'd ever wanted, everything you'd ever lost.

No. No, this was—this hope was a lie. It was a lie.

You weren’t wanted. You knew you weren’t, or he’d never have told you that you could leave his key—a memento that hurt too much to touch, to look at, and yet one you'd been unable to leave behind.

This home, this comfort he was offering was nothing but a trap, an illusion, one offered out of kindness and not love. Not anymore.

You weren’t wanted, and your home had been burned away to ash. Whatever comfort he was offering would be taken from you again the second he truly understood what you’d done. You couldn’t take that a second time, couldn’t bear to reach for that affection once more only for it to fall to pieces like shattered glass, like fractured ice, like a winery burned to the ground.

You weren’t wanted.

You were alone, with no one there to hold you or tell you things would be alright.

You finally managed to drag yourself up onto the ice, shivering as you clawed your way forward. You tried more than once to rise to your feet, but the water made your footing too slippery, and you wound up on your hands and knees each time, ice cutting into your skin until you tainted the clear surface with rainbowed paints of emotion and hurt and memory.

Fine. If you couldn’t make it upright, you’d crawl like the animal that you were.

 

 

“Always.”

 

 

“Stop it!” you screamed, the heat of your rage dripping from your mouth like acid, bloody puddles of copper and heartbreak smeared across the melting ice behind you where it dripped from the slashes in your leg and the cuts on your hands and knees. “Stop lying and leave me the fuck alone! Jesus, why can’t you just—”

He parted his lips, breathing out a familiar cloud of ember-filled smoke, the glow of it muted and dull as if even that, too, had been wounded.

 

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

 

The ice in front of you began to crumble and you caught the edges, frantically trying to hold it together, but the more desperate your motions grew, the faster it melted. Shards of it cut deep, pain returning to your hands, yet still you tried, your chest heaving in panic as you snatched at shrinking pieces of ice, shrinking ice that had shielded you from just how much you... wanted to go home, wanted to be held again, wanted to curl up safe in his arms where things wouldn't hurt.

Your efforts were of no use, and before long, the ice before you had melted away, lost to water that swirled with emotions you were too terrified to touch.

You yanked your hands back from the burning water, and then, you just… sat there for a long moment, staring around helplessly, tears now flowing freely down your cheeks.

Nothing but pitch-black, deep water around you, as smooth as glass, save for the small section of ice you were kneeling on.

“Why are you doing this to me?” you choked out, your hands shaking as you stared down at them, stared down at all the cuts and wounds that bled memory and emotion. “It hurts. It hurts, M… It hurts. I don’t want to go back, or do this without you. I don’t want to be alone again. At least here I can… pretend that I’m not. Why would you take that from me?”

His eyes flickered, shifting between shades of soft brown and red glass. Every last piece of him, Devil and not, stood vulnerable as he waited for you. With most of the ice gone, there was nothing to block the sound of his voice, familiar and so very broken.

 

 

“I’m so sorry.”

 

 

You curled in on yourself there on the ice, tugging at your hair and trying to stop the tears that steadily worked their way down through the ice. You knew that the water of the lake was doing the same somewhere below you, eating away at this last bit of protection you clung to. Even with the water as still as it was, it was too warm not to melt the ice. That water would take you eventually, and you’d be dragged down whether you were ready or not.

Brought back to the surface and to the dark where you were alone and without a home.

Did it matter that he was sorry? Of course he was, and so were you. He probably thought that you were… that you were dying, and you knew what his moral code said about that. It didn’t matter if he didn’t want you anymore; he’d never allow you to die. That was what he was sorry about. That was why he was lying, trying to call you back up.

Or was he… just sorry it had ended, like you were?

Sorry you were both alone again?

Sorry he’d given you what you didn't deserve, with the both of you now the worse for it?

Sorry he... had no one to hold him, too?

 

 

“Come back to me.”

 

 

The small section of ice below you began to fracture apart, and you closed your eyes, a sense of resignation sweeping through you.

Time’s up.

And you had nowhere left to run.

You may have been hurt, but it didn’t stop you from staggering to your feet, wiping away the tears on your face before doing your best to meet… Matt’s eyes.

The next crack in the ice appeared right below your feet, but you didn’t react. Instead, you stared at him and the hand he held out, seemingly offering you a quiet hope and comfort as you stood here, waiting to sink into your grief where you would drown.

But drowning was… at least less frightening than you remembered. You’d drowned before, after all. You knew that pain, that burn in your lungs when you couldn’t breathe. You’d expel the water eventually, spitting it out like silt and river water. Your lungs would ache something terrible, but you’d find relief one day, as time passed and your body healed. You always did, no matter what. Survival was a specialty of yours.

You turned your face up towards the unmoving sun, soaking in the light one last time before you sank.

Water washed over your feet.

Not long now.

You were never meant to escape this hurt, apparently. You’d done your best here, tried to run from it, hide from it, bury it beneath ice, and you’d failed at every turn. Destiny, maybe, or fate. Your only hope, now, lay in returning to the dark and trying to find your own way out, find some light to guide you to shore.

You'd do it, because you had to.

You stepped off the ice and let yourself fall into the burning water, darkness closing up around you.

The current caught hold of you, as it always did, as it always would, a grip you couldn't escape. But instead of fighting it, you swam with it as you were dragged down into empty darkness, and up towards night at the surface.

If you were going back, it would be your choice and no one else’s.

As you swam, two words, clear and steady like the ringing of bells, echoed through the water around you, drawing you down towards the faintest hint of light.

 

 

“Come home.”

 

 

 

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-As Ciro warned Matt, sometimes Hound-You gets so focused on goals, you don't notice the risk or warnings around you. There's a reason emotions like fear exist.
-Yeeeeah, Hound-Ice can only hold back so much, and you tried to repress... way too much this time. especially when Matt shows up with an ice-pick.
-cool, there are weird spooky people out on the lake, wonder what all this stuff is who knows
-As you're slowly realizing, it's not exactly the dark you're afraid of. It's what the darkness represents, what it's been in the past. In a way, you got exactly what you'd wanted, if darkness was all you feared - you were away from shadow, you were in what amount to a brilliant, perfect light. And yet... there was no satisfaction there.
-Once again we're rolling with the themes of fire and ice, and anyone who's gotten really cold can tell you that even mildly warm water hurts when you first feel it.
-No shadows around Matt, now. He's offering every last piece of himself, stripping down each and every defense and making himself perfectly, completely vulnerable in an effort to reach you.
-Get back up there, my friend. Maybe it's not as dark as you think.
-I feel TERRIBLE because I've had almost zilch time to get to comments with all the moving/packing and house hunting stuff (BUT AN OFFER HAS BEEN MADE AGAIN, NOW WE SEE WHAT HAPPENS). Please know I read them and love them all, and the second I have a little more time, I'll start replying again.

Chapter 100: You Were Always Wanted, Sweetheart☀️

Summary:

“And I still love you,” he breathed, rolling with your frantic motions, his hold still gentle, somehow not fighting you so much as just letting your doubt, your rage, your fear wash over and past him like a stone in the path of a river. “You heard me down there, I know you did. And you’re afraid it’s not true, but it is. It is, sweetheart. I’m right here with you, and I love you.”

“You’re a fucking liar!” you snarled, your voice cracking like a whip despite the tears rolling down your face. Everything in you wanted to lean into him and yet you couldn’t, instead lashing out at this fire that burned your cold skin into waking, and at a light that hurt after so many years lost in darkness. “I hate you, you hear me? I hate you.”

“Lie,” he murmured.

Notes:

As requested: angst warning but... WHAT'S THIS? WE GOT A SUN NOW TOO, BECAUSE WE'RE ABOUT TO RESOLVE IT. ☀️

That's right my dears, our penguins are about to claw their way past this dark night and into the daylight at last, happy Week Of Valentine's Day, enjoy True Love (tm) conquering this misunderstanding!

Recommended listening: Can I by Tedy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You swam for what felt like hours.

Days.

Weeks.

You swam until your lungs burned and your vision grew spotty. And as the pressure around you grew, you thought about opening your mouth and letting the grief and water fill your chest, if just to get it over with.

But… there was no need. This pain was already there inside you, bloody and sharp as shards of glass now that the ice had melted. You could feel it now, turbulent waves tossing those splinters left and right, slicing through tender muscle and gouging hard bone.

Why make Grief’s job easier?

Let it claw, let it burn. You were stubborn, and you’d find your way past it eventually.

So, you swam. You swam down with the current towards the crevice carved into the lakebed and the faint glimmer of warm light that lay at its bottom, somewhere beneath the swirling whirpool. A voice called you on as you went, soft but crystal-clear in the silence around you, the whispers of your name a caress along your skin.

Close.

Close now, and you shoved a hand out through the water, grasping for those soft tendrils of light that seemed to reach back, a soft glow that parted beneath your fingers. There was a sudden wrenching feeling inside your chest as you were yanked down, yanked up, your body thrust suddenly into—

Air.

The sudden explosion back into the real world left you gasping, disoriented and voiceless. Your chest heaved, your heart pounding so hard you could feel it on your tongue. You clawed and scrambled for some sense of direction, not even sure which way was up, but all you felt under your hands were soft blankets and scarred skin, the scent of home the only comfort you could find as you tried to work out where you were.

“Oh, thank God,” Matt breathed, one hand coming up to cup your face. “Hey, hey, you’re alright. Just breathe. Can you hear me? I’m here, I’m right—”

His thumb swept gently along your cheekbone, and your whole body lurched with a sudden ache and longing, emotions surging upwards and sending your mind spinning. You wanted nothing more than to lean into him, to curl up in his arms as he held you. It would let you finally grieve, and you needed to, because…

Because this wasn’t your home anymore, no matter how much you wanted it to be.

Just like that, the comfort that came with his touch vanished, snatched away before you could fully grasp it. Now? Now, his touch hurt, and without the shield of the ice, there was nothing to stop that pain from striking soft, vulnerable skin.

You ripped yourself out of his arms as quickly as you could, ignoring the way he tried to keep hold of you. “Don’t touch me!” you forced out, gritting your teeth when a sharp bolt of pain rolled up your arms as your bandaged hands struck the floor. His sudden inhalation and the quiet, broken noise he made only drew that pain out, but it was just more evidence that you needed to get away from him. This wasn’t just hurting you—it was hurting him, too, leaving you both bloody and carved open, wounded and all the more broken.

His touch would burn you both alive if you let it, and you were tired of hurting. Tired of hurting him. Tired, tired, tired.

You scrambled away from him, knocking over flashlights, light spinning and flashing along walls like a mockery of carnival lights as you clumsily clawed your way to the far corner where things were a little safer, a little more distant. You curled up there, your back to the wall as you shivered. The ice may have been broken, but you were still cold, frozen in the worst way with none of the benefits that came from trapping your emotions beneath ice. Matt dropped his hands slowly, something absolutely grief-stricken crossing his face as you watched him warily out of the corner of your eye. His expression was all too easy to see when there was this much light.

Your eyes darted left and right, taking in the lit flashlights scattered around you, brilliant beams of light forcing back the dark. And where the flashlights didn’t reach, you found candles instead—flickering and warm in the windows, set on the kitchen counter, and tucked away into every dark corner. The whole apartment almost seemed to glow, menacing shadows banished by the flowing river of light Matt had tried to create for you, all without being able to see it.

You’d… needed someone, needed light. You’d hurt him, and still, he’d come for you, brought light for you, held you.

Why?

Why, when he didn’t want you?

‘You were always wanted, sweetheart.’

No.

That had been… it was a lie, one he’d used to bring you back up to the surface. He’d do anything to save someone, you knew, even if that meant lying or getting hurt. And now that you were back up, safe and sound, it was just a matter of time before he walked out the door. The blow would come like it always did, and you’d be defenseless now that your armor had melted away.

Exposed.

Vulnerable.

“Why are you here?” you asked hoarsely. “Why the fuck are you here, Matt?”

The silence dragged out, with only the sound of your breathing and his for a long moment. “You were in the dark,” he said eventually. His hands dropped to the blanket he’d wrapped you in, picking at the edge like he often did when he was hurt and trying not to show it. You hated that you knew exactly what he was feeling. “I didn’t want you to be alone. So I came. Do you… not want me here?”

Of course you wanted him here. And you wanted far, far more.

You wanted him to hold you like he always had before and tell you that things would be alright, and that he forgave you.

You wanted him to tell you that he still loved you, and that you were wanted and cared for.

You wanted him to stroke your hair and make those soothing noises as you buried your face against his neck and breathed him in.

You wanted to stop hurting.

You wanted to go home.

But that wasn’t something you could have, your home burned to ash by your own hand, and every second he stayed was one more reminder of what you’d lost. It was one more second of hurt for both of you, and you wanted that to stop, too.

“No, I don’t want you here,” you grit out, grinding the heels of your palms against your eyes. You knew he’d feel the truth in your statement, but you weren’t fast enough covering your eyes—not fast enough to miss the way his face fell, and the way he crumpled. Heartbroken, as surely as if you’d gutted him yourself. What a lovely match that heart would be to yours where it was twisted up, crushed inside your chest. But he’d-he’d understand eventually. You’d make him understand. “I don’t care if coming here’s the right thing to do, or if it’s kindness. I don’t want it, Matt. I was fine in the thread, under the ice—”

“You didn’t feel fine.” His voice had gone blank and toneless, his form slumped there in the corner across from you. He just seemed… empty, and so very tired. You’d only heard this hollowed-out tone from him once before, and you’d hoped never to hear it again. You dropped your eyes, refusing to look up. You didn’t want to see if there were tears in his eyes. Your own were enough. “You were freezing, and I couldn’t wake you up.”

“I was fine,” you bit out again, gritting your teeth in frustration. You wrapped your arms around your knees, shivering from head to toe as your body tried to warm itself. It had been easier down there where you hadn’t been able to feel the cold even when you were drowning in it. “I went down there for a reason, and things were—they were fine until you pulled me back up here. Why? Why are you so determined to… to—”

“To what?”

“To make this hurt?” you whispered. “It hurts, Matt.”

He surged upwards with a sharp intake of breath. You kept your head down, struggling to breathe beneath the weight of your words, beneath hurt and dark water that flowed heavy on your tongue.

He doesn’t want you, you reminded yourself sharply. He’d remember that soon enough, even if you had to nudge him into it. It was better for you both. You knew what kind of person he was. He was your… the city’s martyr, one who’d happily offer himself up in sacrifice if he felt it was the right thing to do. You couldn’t let that happen here, with this. Better to suffer the pain now than drag this out.

He almost sounded like he was panting, his breath shaky, and a shiver ran through you. You knew that sound, what it meant and how much pain he was in. The instinctive desire to go to him, to comfort him swept through you, so strong your hands shook with it. Even before you'd both officially gotten together, it was what you’d always done when he was hurting like this, offering him a gentle touch that might help to soothe whatever pain he was feeling. But he wasn’t yours to comfort anymore. Your touch would only add to his pain and make things worse.

You were doing the right thing, falling back on your failsafe, on the only option you had left—push, hurt, bite and gnaw at the little red thread until it frayed, until red bled away and there was nothing left but quiet and the soft, bitter emerald of a one-way connection.

“I… I never meant to…” He ran a hand through his hair, a faint rasp you could hear from your place on the floor. His voice cracked when he spoke again, agony sliding beneath the syllables as if each letter was a curse. “I never wanted to hurt you. I just wanted to—”

“I know.” You drew up your shoulders, face buried against your knees. Of course he'd wanted to help. That was all he ever wanted, and one of the reasons you loved him. It was also one more reason you needed to push him out the door if you could. He'd stay otherwise, no matter how much it hurt him. Once he accepted what you'd done, he'd be grateful for it. “It’s alright. And I’m… I’m fine now. You can go, Matt.”

Lie.

There was a silence for a long moment, in which you both waited, holding your breath. Maybe he was waiting for you to change your mind and ask him to stay, tell him the truth, and maybe you were hoping you'd do that, too. God, you wanted to tell him just how badly you wanted him here with you, how much you needed him. Would he understand, then, how your whole body ached for him, cried out for him? Would he know then just how well you'd trained yourself to seek him out when you were hurting like this, when you were trapped in darkness, because his light had vanished?

But you stayed quiet. The only pain more frightening than the pain you were feeling now was the pain you’d feel if you reached for him only to come away alone.

“I’ll leave you alone, then,” he said, his tone broken and empty, all that beautiful fire drained out of him. “I’ll… I’ll send Foggy, or Karen in the future if you need someone. I’m sorry.”

You didn’t bother with a response, listening as he made his way to the door, his steps uneven as he limped along. The doorknob rattled as if his hands were shaking while he unlocked it.

Your leg began to throb, four sharp lines of fire across your calf stirring a memory from down in the thread.

‘Understand.’

“Why did you tell me I could keep the key?” you called hoarsely, finally lifting your head to stare at his back. It was one of the few things that hadn’t made sense. His home was his sanctuary, one of the few places he could be safe. Now that he knew you ran with the Ferryman, he should've… wanted it back, this symbolic piece of himself that he’d offered to you. It was too risky to let you keep it. “Why didn’t you want it back?”

He sighed, keeping his back to you. “Because it isn’t mine. Not anymore.”

He was… letting you keep this piece of home, despite what you’d done.

He’s too good for me.

You set your chin on your knees, wishing you’d had the bravery to keep the key around your neck where you could hold it now. One day, you might be able to, again. And that, at least, was a gift worth thanking him for as he opened the door. You owed him that much, this thing that must seem so small to him. “Thank you,” you said quietly, your eyes drifting over the candles on the windowsill. “For letting me keep it. I know you don’t want me anymore—”

There was a sharp intake of breath.

“—and I know it probably doesn’t make sense, carrying it.” You shivered, still so painfully, achingly cold. “I just… I needed it, a piece of home to take with me, even if I can’t have it anymore. So thank—”

The door clicked shut.

Gone.

Your breath hitched, and you burrowed down into the hoodie you wore, the one you’d stolen that smelled like a home long gone. You couldn’t-couldn’t cry on this, cry into the fabric. You’d… ruin the scent of it, wear it out too soon, or-or stain it, and then you’d have to wash it, strip it of its scent.

How long would the scent of home last this time? It had only lasted a month when you’d gone to Miami.

How long before the fabric tore? Grew faded and threadbare?

How long before you had to leave this behind, too?

Alone.

And now, there was no ice to stop the grief, nothing to dull the pain as you tried to wrap your own arms around yourself and give yourself some small bit of comfort.

“Oh, sweetheart,” Matt whispered gently, reaching out to stroke your hair as he kneeled next to you. “Didn’t you hear me when you were down there?”

No, no.

The gentleness he touched you with was too much, the shape of it a lie, a mirage along the horizon line meant to trap you. You hissed and tried to retreat, but curled up in the corner, there was nowhere for you to go, nothing to block the way your body shivered in desperate longing for his touch. “You don’t—”

“I’ve always wanted you, always loved you,” he murmured, his voice quiet but no less fierce, no less reverent, each word a knife that cut past skin and bone to strike at the homesick, broken part of you that wanted. “I never stopped, not for a second.”

“You don’t!” you spat, snapping your teeth like an animal when he took your arms. You knew that touch and the way he was trying to hold you, and you would break if he succeeded, shatter into so many pieces you were certain you’d never be able to put those bloodied shards back together again. You twisted wildly in his hold despite how it pulled at your wounds, shoving at his broad chest in panic and rebelling against the comfort offered in his dark eyes and the gentleness in his touch. “You don’t, you-you masochistic fucking martyr! I fucking murdered people, Matt!”

“And I still love you,” he breathed, rolling with your frantic motions, his hold still gentle, somehow not fighting you so much as just letting your doubt, your rage, your fear wash over and past him like a stone in the path of a river. “You heard me down there, I know you did. And you’re terrified it’s not true, but it is. It is, sweetheart. I’m right here with you, and I love you.”

“You’re a fucking liar!” you snarled, your voice cracking like a whip despite the tears rolling down your face. Everything in you wanted to lean into him and yet you couldn’t, instead lashing out at this fire that burned your cold skin into waking, and at a light that hurt after so many years lost in darkness. “I hate you, you hear me? I fucking hate you!”

“Lie,” he murmured, catching your bandaged hand when you tried to push him away again. Instead of knocking your hand aside, he brought it up to his face. You weren’t ready for the way he brushed his lips against your fingertips before setting your hand around his throat, his hand settling over yours, guiding your thumb to his pulse and offering you one of the most vulnerable parts of his body. “And I may lie about a lot of things, but not this. I love you, and that hasn’t changed. Feel that?”

Steady.

Truth.

…how?

How was he still here?

“You just keep—why aren’t you getting it?” You couldn’t hide your desperation, your voice beginning to break as he gently cupped your face, his thumbs wiping away your tears as they fell. You searched his blank gaze frantically, looking for what you knew had to be there. “You came back but you’ll leave me the second you realize I’m a murderer and a monster. You’ll-you’ll…”

“I’ll what?” he whispered, leaning in to press his forehead to yours.

“You’ll hate me.” Your voice cracked and you tried to shake him, but all you wound up doing was curling your fingers against his suit. There was nothing left to do but close your eyes, as if it would let you hide from the tender light in his eyes, this warm light that had come for you even when you were trapped here in the cold dark. “You’re supposed to hate me. You should. Why… why don’t you hate me, Matt? Why?”

He finally pulled you in as you started to shiver and your chest started to hitch. Your body went rigid, stiff and unyielding when it pressed to his. It was like you couldn’t move, frozen and trapped, trapped by fear and cold from start to finish.

Where… where was it? Where was the hate, and the disgust?

He tucked your face down against his neck, and… held you, just like you’d wanted, like he always did, his head atop yours.

“I love you, so, so much,” he whispered, stroking your hair as he knelt there with you. The scent of warmth, and of home—cinnamon and salt and copper sweetness—filled your lungs on each choked breath, a home you’d thought gone. Red leather scraped beneath your nails, texture as familiar to you as your own skin. Everything about it said safe, warm, loved, and you… didn’t know what to do with this feeling, shards of dark ice melting away in your hand as you were faced with acceptance and love when the worst of your shadows had finally been dragged into the burning light of day. “I know what you did, and I’m still here, sweetheart. I’m still here.”

“You won’t be.” Your voice broke, wrecked and raw, doubts and fear spilling out like blood from an open wound. “You’ll leave me when you understand, and I’ll be alone again. It’ll hurt, Matt, it hurts, and I’m scared. I can’t do that again. I can’t get this love back if I’m going to lose it again, I can’t—”

“And you won’t. For as long as you’ll have me, I’m here.” He nuzzled into your hair, pulling you closer, drawing you into his lap until you were safe, warm and cradled close where you could feel the rhythm of his chest against you. He gave a quiet groan as he did, though whether it was pain or relief, you weren’t sure. “I’m right here, I’ve got you now. Feel that? My breathing? My heart? I’m here with you. I’m not going anywhere.”

“I-I killed them.” Being held like this, like you’d wanted, was too much to resist, and you finally… began to curl into him, shivering as you started to fracture, as new grief and years-old guilt long trapped beneath ice began to spill free, your tears staining the skin of his throat. “God, I killed—I’m sorry, Matt, I’m sorry, I was—I didn’t want him to catch me, Matt, I don’t want to go back to the kennel and I didn’t want you to leave, I don’t want to be alone, I don’t want this to be over, I just-I just want to go home, don’t leave me alone, I’m sorry—”

He pulled you in tighter and began to rock you soothingly, the quiet, familiar rumble of his chest against yours chipping away at that final wall. “I know, sweetheart. It’s alright. You can let it out now. Let it all go. I’m right here. And then we’ll… we’ll go home, you and me, together. Ok?”

This close, his chest to yours, there was no missing the steady, truthful beat of his heart. And so, you burrowed into his throat, held there where you were safe, and just… cried.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-As promised! They did not break up, they're going to work through this, and this is the first step.
-Sometimes when you've only ever felt loss, the arrival of something good can almost hurt. It's something you try to reject, because the familiarity of 'I can't have it' feels safer than the unknown 'I have it but might lose it again'. Matt is very, very familiar with this line of thinking and it puts him in a unique position to know exactly how to burrow in past that voice and reach you.
-Thank you, psychic/subconscious/ghosty lynx for slapping tf out of Jane's leg.
-This felt very cathartic after such a long buildup, and as predicted, while Matt doesn't think what happened in Los Angeles was good, he understands what she's been through, and it doesn't change how he feels for her. He's here for her, despite her past.

Chapter 101: Grace Like Rain

Summary:

You slid your hand under his chin and tipped his head up. He kept his eyes closed, waiting with his throat exposed and vulnerable, his every sense focused on you. From there, it was only natural for him to let his other knee fall until he knelt before you, penance and reverence at the altar, his face upturned as he sought your grace and your mercy, offering his blood and bone and everything he was.

“Why do you think you hurt me, Matt?” Your voice was soft and a touch confused.

Notes:

Behold as our penguins begin to communicate again. Lots of hurt/comfort and softness in this one. Consider it an apology for what I put everyone through.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He didn’t bother to track the time.

All he needed was the sound of your breathing, and the way it eventually eased down into something slower, and quieter. Your body, despite relaxing, however, stayed curled up small, as if you’d tried to get as much of yourself into his hold as possible and were reluctant even now to lose that contact. The taste of your exhaustion lingered in the air, your heart beating slow enough that he suspected you’d dropped into a doze. You’d been through too much in the past twenty-four hours, and he had a feeling you’d need to sleep this off for a few days. You couldn’t do that here, though.

You wanted to go home.

And there was nothing in the world that could stop him from taking you there.

It was difficult to think past the pain in his own body, his relief that you’d found your way back to each other, and his guilt that he’d made you feel this way, but there was no missing the way something inside him purred in warm, possessive satisfaction.

Home.

It wasn’t just his but yours, too. You didn’t belong here in this cold, sterile apartment, a set piece that smelled like dust and cold, like lack of use and distance. You both knew that, now.

He hummed a familiar rhythm for you when you stirred. You mumbled his name in response and he sighed, dragging his cheek across your hair and taking in the scent of you. With every inhale, he was filled with a sense of aching relief so consuming it almost left him weightless—that weightlessness only growing when you nuzzled in against his neck, his eyes fluttering shut at the sweet whisper of your breath on his skin. He’d eagerly accept the pain of you against his ribs if it meant that you were alright, that you were alive. That had been all he’d wanted tonight, and certainly all he’d expected, even if he’d hoped and prayed fervently for more.

Somehow he’d wound up here anyway, with you once more in his arms, seemingly willing to take him back.

God, you’d scared him. He’d thought that you might have…

The very idea that he’d almost lost you, not just as a partner and a friend but entirely, left him incredibly unsettled. He shivered and pulled you closer in response, the Devil inside him suddenly restless and cagey. He needed to… to get you home where you were safe, and where he could look after you properly.

“Let me take you home,” he whispered, rubbing his cheek against your hair again. He knew it wouldn’t be that easy, covering over the lingering scent of grief, but it was a start. He’d have to work on it more once you were both home, no time for it here. The smaller candles had long since burned out, dawn rapidly approaching. Rain still pattered against the outside of the building, collecting on the windowpanes light and misty, but he could feel the warmth coming as the darkness of night faded and the world began to stir. He needed to get you home before then.

“How?” you mumbled, no part of you moving beyond your mouth. “‘M limping. Won’t really look like I’m leading you.”

“Then I’ll just have to carry you, won’t I?” He hesitated only for a moment before leaning in to brush his lips carefully against your temple. He shivered with the motion, because God, he could actually do this again, press affection into this treasure he’d thought lost at sea before he’d managed to call you home. He made a quiet, grateful noise when you tiredly tilted your head and feathered a hesitant kiss along the underside of his jaw in response. The motion was still tentative, as if you didn’t quite believe it would be accepted. He’d have to work on that, too, until you could once more touch him without any doubts that your touch was fervently, earnestly wanted with every last bone in his body. “I want to get you home. You don’t belong here.”

“People will see.”

He knew better than to think you were trying to avoid going home. This, he knew, was just genuine concern, a tone he recognized well.

“Let me worry about that,” he murmured, hiding his wince and the bolt of pain that shot through him as he lifted you and carried you to the bed. He’d had practice hiding things like this, fortunately. “Alright?”

At your nod, he kissed your forehead before rising. He didn’t like having to let go of you, and you were just as unhappy if that noise you made was any indication, but it was sadly necessary. There were things he needed to do before you both left this place that wasn’t home, wasn’t right, wasn’t good.

He knew where you needed to be.

He blew out the few remaining candles and gathered up the flashlights, hunting through the sensory information around him until he confirmed your memory box was in the corner, tucked away inside a duffel bag—one that also contained… clothes and cash. The sudden realization—that you’d been preparing to leave—struck him all at once, and he was forced to breathe through an instinctive swell of panic, some part of him breaking as he hovered over your bag and the evidence of just how much he’d hurt you.

He’d almost lost you tonight, in more ways than one.

“I tried to leave,” you admitted tiredly, your eyes closed where you’d curled up on the bed. “Couldn’t do it. Man in the White Coat will come here eventually. He could hurt you, and I knew I still loved you. Decided I had to stay and lead him away when he came, even if you didn’t… love me back or want me anymore.”

Which meant that once again, you’d had a chance to leave, one you’d almost taken. But despite the way he’d hurt you, despite your agony and what it might mean for you, you’d stayed. But this time, you hadn’t stayed for a chance at something better here with him. Instead, you’d stayed to…

Protect him.

And that threw him for a loop, the world swinging wildly beneath his feet. He had to take a second to work his way through the surge of emotion, something like grief, like disbelief and a sharp ache grinding its way through his chest until he reached up and pressed the heel of his palm against his sternum. He didn’t know what to do with this kind of sacrificial love, and a heart that beat steady and truthful with every word. You were so convinced you were broken, and maybe you were. But that didn’t stop you from offering him these pieces of yourself, ones he was so very afraid of breaking further.

What could he do but offer his own broken pieces in return? Maybe, one day, between you both, those pieces would resemble something whole, made all the more beautiful by the broken edges where they fit together—his, and yours.

He blew out a heavy breath and picked up your duffle bag, filling it with light, with memories, with pieces of home that no longer needed to be kept separate. He changed while he was up, taking some sweats and a hoodie from his drawer in your dresser, putting his Daredevil suit into the bag with everything else before making his way back to you.

As much as he’d have liked to carry you home in his arms, he wasn’t sure he’d be able to manage the distance with his cracked rib and the duffel bag. So, with a sleepy noise of protest from you, he pulled his hood up before encouraging you up onto his back. Your arms wound up draped around his neck, your legs around his waist, and you let out a quiet sigh, your head falling onto his shoulder. Only then did he head out, locking the door behind him for nothing but show. After all, there was nothing of value here now save memory. Everything that mattered was coming with him, coming home.

Even without added pressure on his ribs, it was slow going down the surprisingly quiet city streets, exhaustion and pain surging with every breath, with every step, but that was alright, his mind slipping into something hazy and determined. He was used to working through pain, and he’d faced far more for far less. All that mattered was that you were here with him, your scent curling around him and your fingers sleepily rubbing back and forth against the fabric on his chest. It was like you couldn’t quite believe he was here.

I’m here. I’ll always be here.

He had to shake his head more than once to fight off the way his thoughts had grown thick and foggy, the faint ringing in his ears that came and went, though he was careful not to disturb you too much as you dozed on his back. He needed… he needed sleep soon, or meditation. He still hadn’t fully recovered from the gunshot this morning—what felt like a lifetime ago—nor from his cracked rib. His body was demanding rest, regardless of how far he had left to go.

And yet, he kept going.

With you drifting in and out of sleep, there wasn’t much talking, but it was a comfortable sort of silence. Talking would… come later, he thought, tipping his face up and letting the light rain slide across his face. It had grown softer now, the rain gradually giving way to cool mist as dawn sent its first tendrils of warmth out over the city. Even so, the world still felt asleep in its own way, granting the two of you room to breathe as he carried you home.

Home.

His, and yours.

The elevator in his building would have carried too much risk of being recognized on the cameras, so he took the stairs instead despite the way the climb sent sharp jolts of pain arcing through him. He had to stop more than once to catch his breath, forcing himself to breathe calmly to hide the pain as muscle ground against fractured bone.

But you knew him too well.

“You’re… hurt,” you mumbled, your hand buried in the duffel bag he carried over one shoulder. “Moving like you’re hurt and hiding it, D. Put me down. I can walk.”

The caress of your nickname for him gave him the energy he needed to surge up the last set of stairs without letting you go. Even wounded, he’d move faster than you, and he needed to get you inside. “I’ll heal, and we’re almost there,” he breathed out, shouldering open the door to his floor and making his way down the hall, his head tilted as he listened for his neighbors. Most sounded asleep, quiet snores and slow breathing drifting out past closed doors. And it was a good thing, too—his steps were lagging, and even with the hood, it would be obvious who he was, and who you were.

He finally stopped in front of his door, only then realizing he should have made his way up to the unlocked rooftop door he’d used earlier. But before he could turn towards the stairs, you made a quiet sound and handed him something.

Cool brass fell into his hand, the worn chain making a quiet hissing noise as it followed, sliding against the metal. He let out a shaky breath as he traced out the familiar shape of his key, counting each tooth and dull edge, the whole of it soaked in your scent with how often you’d worn it around your neck.

You hadn’t left it behind, and it was the only thing that had saved you both. It was sheer luck or maybe divine providence that you’d asked him about it.

He braced his hand against the door, a tremor running through him. You started to slide down, but he used his other arm to catch your legs, keeping you on his back where he could feel the motions of your chest as you breathed and the steady thrum of your heart. “Wait,” he whispered. “Please. I don’t… want to let you go yet.”

At another time, you might have argued. This time, however, you seemed to understand. You turned your head and laid it on his shoulder, holding him a little tighter, your fingers stroking soothingly up and down his chest.

Too close. You’d both come too close to losing this life, this home you’d found with one another.

Once he’d regained his composure, he opened the door, finally letting you slide off his back as he turned to lock the door behind him. As he set the duffle bag down, he listened to the soft swish of cloth as you toed off your shoes before you shuffled down the hall, a path you'd walked so many times before. The dull rasp of your fingers dragging along the wall was familiar, settling something in him as you drew in a deep breath.

Taking in the scent. You were… breathing it in, this familiar place.

“I didn’t think I’d get to come back here.” You let out a watery little laugh as he moved towards you. You were still far too cold for his liking, little shivers running through you. He needed to get you warm. “It’s why I took the key and your clothes. I just needed… reminders of when I was happy, you know? When I had a…”

A home.

You swayed on your feet then, your voice growing very, very small, unsure and lost. “Is it real? What if I’m just… down in the thread, seeing what I want to?” You wound your arms around yourself. “I wanted to-to come home so badly. What if I wake up alone, Matt?”

His heart broke for you, and he slid his arms around you from behind. Your hands quickly found his, your palms shielded by bandages but your fingers free to tangle together. That you sought his touch out so willingly was a relief. He still didn’t deserve this kind of touch, not when you were likely still afraid of him—you hadn’t been lying about that earlier—but he had a feeling you needed affectionate touch just as much as he did at the moment, and that was beating out any fear you might feel.

“I know that voice,” he sighed, holding you tight and laying his head on your shoulder despite the throbbing in his ribs. “The one that says this good thing isn’t real, that it’ll all disappear the second you turn away. But that’s not what this is. It’s real, you here with me. You’re home.”

“But how do you know?”

He rotated his hands to take yours, rubbing his thumbs gently over the gauze that wrapped around your wrists and palms. With his senses, it did little to hide what he’d done to you. “Because of these,” he said softly, not quite able to hide his regret. “They wouldn’t be here, if… if this was a dream and things were perfect.”

It wasn’t just that he’d hurt you himself, leaving bruises in the shape of his hands along your skin. You’d also been hurt because of him. If he’d been faster or stronger this morning, or even earlier tonight, he’d have been home and you wouldn’t have had a reason to come searching for him. Frank never would have grabbed you. These bloodied wounds on your hands and the graze on your leg never would have happened.

As if you could guess what he was thinking, you turned your hands to take his, your head tilting to contemplate the space where your skin met his. “It doesn’t mean things aren’t perfect.” You swept your thumb over his knuckles. “It just means the injuries don’t matter to me. And they don’t. What matters is… is this. Being home, like this. That’s what I’m afraid isn’t real, D.”

At your sudden shiver, he leaned in with a grunt and scooped you off your feet. This conversation was important, but he was also determined to get you warm, your body struggling to shake off the cold. The motion made him hiss silently through his teeth, but he ignored the pain as he moved towards the bedroom. You didn’t protest, which you likely would have if you hadn’t been so exhausted, your eyes closed and your breathing slow where you'd pressed your face against his neck.

His breath hitched as he brought you to the bed, back to where you belonged, where you were safe. He managed to pull back the covers before doing his best to lay you out gently. The problem only came when he tried to rise. Something about the motion pulled in all the wrong places, and the sudden surge of pain was enough that he almost lost his footing. He only just barely managed to stay upright, dropping to one knee with a quiet groan, his arms shaking as he braced himself against the bed.

“Matt!” You were upright before he could blink, hands out for him as you slid to the side of the bed, legs open so he could slot between them. He reached for you as best he could, fisting his hands in your hoodie and dragging you closer until he was pressed up against the front of your body, face burrowing in against you. Yet he didn’t dare seek out the comfort of your skin beneath the cloth like he wanted, and he couldn’t bring himself to climb up with you when you might still be afraid. He hadn't earned the right to touch you like that again. Not yet, and not until he made up for what he’d done.

God, he hurt.

And he needed you.

He tiredly wound himself around you, his head falling until it lay in your lap as he tried to breathe through the agony, sounds distorted and warped, his skin too hot. It was as if now that he’d done what he needed to do, his body was finally taking the time to remind him of just how badly he’d been hurt in the last twenty-four hours. Maybe this penance was what he deserved, punishment for his sins and a toll he had to pay if he wanted to find his way back to you.

“And you were carrying me. You ridiculous man,” you said quietly, and he shuddered on a gasp when your fingers dragged gently through his hair. The slow, affectionate scrape of your nails across his skin was like cool water across a burn, as comforting and familiar as the quiet of his apartment and the worn floorboards beneath his feet. You always managed just the right pressure and speed when he was feeling like this, oversensitive and wounded, and it was almost… too much, this love he’d thought lost, this touch he'd been certain he’d waste away without. He shivered beneath your touch, blinking away the wetness that threatened to spill free as the edges around him went soft and quiet, and as his breathing fell into rhythm with yours.

He’d thought you’d left him alone. What was worse, for a time, it had seemed like you’d left the world, too.

All because of him.

“I’m… sorry,” he whispered, his eyes fluttering when your fingers swept through his hair again, soothing what pain you could. “I didn’t mean to hurt you. Please don’t-don’t leave me again, don’t be afraid of me. I know you have a right to. That’s why I… said you could leave your key if you wanted. I wanted you to know.”

“Know what?”

“That I knew I deserved it.” He let his eyes close, resisting the urge to arch up into your hand when it trailed across the back of his neck, soft ripples of comfort that he didn’t deserve but was so very desperate to earn. “I’d deserve it if you walked away and left me alone after how I’d made you afraid of me, how I hurt you.”

You slid your hand under his chin and tipped his head up. He kept his eyes closed, waiting with his throat exposed and vulnerable, his every sense focused on you. From there, it was only natural for him to let his other knee fall until he knelt before you, penance and reverence at the altar, his face upturned as he sought your grace and your mercy, offering his blood and bone and everything he was.

“Why do you think you hurt me, Matt?” Your voice was soft and a touch confused.

Did you really not remember what he'd done?

It took him a moment to force the words out, each syllable thick, every letter lashing at his skin until he swore he could feel himself bleeding out at your feet. “Your… your wrists where I hurt you." He swallowed hard, his mind drawn instinctively to the heat he could feel beneath your bandages. From there, it was all too easy to flow to the next wound, and the next, a list of his sins that he laid at your feet, impossible to stop now that the flood had broken free. “You were hurt tonight because of me. And then I made you think that I didn’t want you. I chased you away, and I hurt you so badly that you were going to leave. You’re afraid of me and what I’d do to you—you were telling the truth earlier when you said it. I did that. I-I hurt you. I’ve done nothing but hurt you tonight. God, sweetheart, I’m so sorry.”

There was a change in the shape of you, a sharp intake of breath as understanding seemingly hit you.

But instead of rebuking him, you fumbled the zipper on your hoodie down. Then you took his hand and placed it against your chest, the skin chilled beneath his touch despite the steady clip of your heartbeat beneath his fingertips. “When I said I was afraid of what you’d do, it was because I was afraid you’d leave me if you knew what I’d done.”

Truth.

Your forehead brushed against his next, the air between you shared as you rubbed your thumb over his cheek. “You didn’t hurt me. The bruises were an accident, and none of this was your fault. I don’t blame you.”

Truth.

He let out a shaky breath, let the feel of it flow through him as you cupped his face in one hand and he tilted his head into your touch. And while your voice remained soft, tender and intimate, a fierce note crept in beneath it. “And I have never, after that first night we met, been afraid of you. I will never be afraid of you.”

Truth.

“Sweetheart,” he breathed.

You let out a weak laugh, tearful and uneven. “You wanna know why I left, D? It’s because I… I thought you wanted me to. I-I thought you—”

He shook his head, swallowing past the broken glass in his throat. “That. I did—you said I didn’t hurt you but I did. I did that, made you feel this way, like I didn’t want you. I’m the reason you went down into the thread, why you almost left.”

“I had a hand in it, too. Don’t hog the blame.” You huffed another weak, broken laugh, your other hand coming to join the first, cradling his face. “But if you really believe this, that you have something to apologize for besides me hiding what I’ve done, and for us just-just mutually fucking up our communication, then…”

He shivered, breathing out your name in absolute reverence when he felt the first cool brush of your lips across his forehead. But you didn’t stop there, moving to his eyes next—a soft kiss for each closed lid—before landing at his mouth, your lips meeting his. The feel of it was so soft he doubted anyone else would have felt it, but not him, not when his skin was this sensitive and when he’d longed for this, your absolution washing over him like the touch of cold water after a day in the burning desert.

You let your lips linger there, allowing him to sink deep into the feeling of you before you whispered, “You’re forgiven, Matt.”

He groaned at that, almost shaking at the relief that swept through him, his body jolting like it always did when he expected punishment and pain but found comfort and a soft touch instead. He rolled his head back, your mouth to his as he let you breathe grace into his lungs, accepting what you saw fit to give him where he kneeled before you. With each breath you shared, each pass of your lips, you washed away the sins of the day and the long night, his throat bared in offering where you’d cradled your hands around it.

He was yours, body and soul, every last broken inch of him.

“Come up here? Please?” you asked tentatively as he dipped his head, burrowing in against your chest. He did his best not to arch when you dragged your nails along the back of his neck, stifling his low moan against your skin. That kind of motion really would hurt his rib. “If anyone should be asking for forgiveness on their knees, it’s me. God, I’m… I’m sorry, Matt. For… all of it.”

“We both are,” he sighed, nudging you back. He rose with a pained grunt, his motions clumsy as he eagerly dragged himself onto the bed with you. You were already pulling the covers back up by the time he managed to settle in on his uninjured side. The softness of the silk and his mattress wasn’t enough for him to relax, though—not yet, and maybe not ever, not anymore, and he dragged you in the second you were done. “If you want my forgiveness, you have it. I told you once that there was nothing you could have done in Los Angeles that would stop me from loving you. That hasn’t changed.”

“I still don’t understand.” You shivered as he curled himself around you despite the pain and buried his face in your hair. Only then, with him wrapped around you, your chest pressed to his where he could feel your breathing, your heart, did he begin to… to settle, the restlessness in him dying down. “I did so much, Matt. I know how feel about murder. How… why?”

“You were just a kid, sweetheart.” He let his eyes close, sweeping his hand up and down your back in the soothing rhythm he knew brought you comfort. This wound of yours was a large one, and like most injuries, it would take time to heal. The guilt, the grief, and the doubt wasn’t something that could be fixed in a night, in a week, a month, the shape of it too old and deep where it carved its way through your soul. But maybe now that you’d bared it to him, he could help you start to stitch and mend the ragged edges. And tomorrow, you both could talk about the rest, about how to deal with Ciro. But tonight, this reassurance was what you needed, and he needed it just as much, this comfort. “You were so young when you were taken, too young to stop them when they tried to turn you into an animal. It was the only way you could survive, and you didn’t know any better. But now, you do. You’re helping people, trying to be something different.”

"What happens if I…” You curled up smaller, and though he knew it was guilt, he couldn’t help but pull the blankets up a little higher before tangling his legs with yours, sharing his warmth with you, wrapping himself back around you until you were cradled there safe. He… knew what it felt like to finally release this sort of guilt, these dark fears. It made one dangerously vulnerable, sharing things you thought would drive someone you loved away. “I could slip, Matt. Or-or you wake up tomorrow, and you realize what I did, that you don’t…”

He rumbled a soothing noise, dragging his fingers along your spine the second he tasted salt on the air, felt your tears begin to stain his shirt. “Shh, I’m here. And that won’t change. We’ll work through this, just like everything else, no matter how long it takes. You don’t have to do this alone. Not anymore.”

Your breath hitched, and you fisted a hand in his hoodie, the movement clumsy. He could feel you fighting your exhaustion, trying to force your eyes to stay open, little jolts in your body as your body tried and failed to tug you down. These last few tears were all you had left before you fell into sleep. "I love you," you whispered, burying your face against his throat. "You know that? I love you so much, and I'm scared because I feel like I'll close my eyes and wake up to find you gone."

"Then I guess I'll just have to hold you all night," he murmured.

"All night?"

"All night, and into the morning." He inhaled deeply, purring quietly when your fingers crept up under his hoodie to stroke along the line of his spine. God, to feel you like this again was enough to melt something inside him, so much so that he was lucky his words hadn't begun to slur. "And I'll be here tomorrow morning. And the next, and the next, and every morning after, until you believe this is real."

"And after that?" you asked sleepily, your head beginning to droop.

"And then…" He smiled as you began to doze, nuzzling into you with a sigh as he, too, closed his eyes, finally at peace. "And then, we'll see if you're tired of me."

And if you weren't?

Then maybe he'd be brave enough to ask you for every future morning, too.

Notes:

*Edit 02/23: if you're looking for the next chapter, I have indeed missed the update this week! Between multiple reno things going wrong this week and my elderly dog's condition going downhill, I haven't had a chance to write this week. Hoping to have one up next week (03/01). If you're on tumblr, keep an eye out there for updates!

MY THOUGHTS:
-Yes Matt carried you home with a cracked rib and his head still ringing, he is a masochist and a martyr, also he blames himself for EVERY LAST PART OF THIS, this surprises precisely no one.
-Self-Loathing: party of two. Self-loathing: party of two? Your table is ready.
-You both are gonna have trouble letting each other go for a while, considering how close you both came to losing one another.
-Oh good golly gosh, who left that religious symbolism there, wasn't me
-There was gonna be emotional comfort smut at the end of this but didn't have time to get that part edited. Next chapter!
-This sort of old wound isn't one Matt can patch up in a night, but he's determined to put in the work needed to help it heal, for however long it takes. And fortunately, you're there to help him work on his stuff too, his absolute brokenness at how he feels he hurt you.
-There's still some stuff, obviously, that they're going to have to talk out *coughCirocough* but tonight they just needed the comfort of each other, because sometimes the Big Things need to be put off for a bit until everyone's in a better mindset to talk about it.
-Yes Matt has been thinking about the future. 👀
-On a personal note: THE OFFER ON THE HOUSE WAS ACCEPTED! I HAVE A NEW HOME MY FRIENDS HOLY SHIT. <3

Chapter 102: Where We Belong🔥

Summary:

“You’re really here. You’re not dreaming,” he breathed, before he parted your lips to drag his tongue hungrily against yours, seeking out your taste. His hand around your throat tightened just a fraction as he did, just enough to make you moan openly, your bandaged hands fisting in his hoodie as best you could. “We’re both alive, here at home where we belong. You and me, always.”

Notes:

Unfortunately, I didn't have a chance to get any writing done last week due to some nightmarish renovation issues and the worsening of my old dog's health problems. Sadly, she had to be sent across the rainbow bridge today, so I haven't gotten much done. I did manage to get this emotionally comforting scene/smut done and edited earlier this week, though, so I hope you enjoy even if it's a little shorter than usual, and if you have a dog, maybe give them some ear scritchies for me and my old pup-pup.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You woke to soft, golden sunshine, patches scattered in uneven squares across the wall.

It should have been enough to chase away the shades of the night and the dark memories that lingered in the corners of your mind. But it wasn’t. Not today, anyway.

You froze the second awareness hit you, as you always did when you woke on edge. It was safer that way, you’d learned—better to wake up carefully, and appear as if you were still asleep, still and unmoving while you tried to figure out just how much trouble you were in.

Cars rumbled by out on the street, paired with the usual chatter as people shouted and laughed and generally just went about their business. It hadn’t taken long, then, for the city to move past the storm of the night before, but that wasn’t unusual. This city would never allow something like a storm to slow them down. Soft sunlight made its way in through Matt’s clouded windows, giving the room a fragile, golden glow that spoke of late morning. Considering just how badly you’d been fucked over yesterday, you probably should have kept sleeping.

Instead, you clenched your eyes shut, preparing for what you should have found. You just needed a little more time, another few moments that you could pretend, despite the way your heart had started racing. But… what you expected never came.

Warm breath puffed steadily against the back of your neck, slow and even. Matt’s arm was draped heavily around your waist with his hand up under your hoodie, hungry even in sleep for the comfort of your bare skin. His legs had wound up tangled with yours at some point, and he'd pulled you in so close that the whole of you lay cradled there safely against his chest, not an inch of space left between you.

He was still here with you.

Why did that make you want to cry?

Because he still hasn’t left me.

You breathed through that swell of emotion for a long moment, making sure you were in control before rolling over carefully in his arms, moving slowly so you didn’t wake him up. Fortunately, after months of sharing a bed with you, he’d gotten used to you moving around in your sleep, often adjusting with you once you’d settled. Eventually, you got yourself turned around enough to see his face. His eyes were still closed, dark circles beneath them that stood out sharply against his pale skin. He was clearly just as exhausted as you were, and that was likely the only reason the rapid clip of your heart rate as you woke hadn’t dragged him up out of sleep.

“Why did you stay?” you whispered, the slightest furrow in his brow appearing as you spoke. “I don’t understand.”

You knew how he felt about working with terrible people, and about murder. Hell, you’d almost lost his friendship last spring when he’d found out you’d been taking checks from Wesley. Back then, you’d had the defense of not knowing what your client was doing. But what you’d done in Los Angeles was a magnitude greater when it came to sins, about as far as you could get from anything like light.

You’d killed, frequently and often without real remorse, at least at the time. You’d allied yourself with a mob boss, become a part of his family for all intents and purposes, and you’d used your abilities to further his power. Blood had spilled in Los Angeles because of you, and likely here in New York now, too. You’d lied and hidden what you’d done, despite knowing how Matt would feel if he’d known just who you were helping. It didn’t matter that you’d been planning to tell him, trying to tell him for months now, or how terrified you’d been, a scared kid in a strange city with a monster on her trail. All that should have mattered was what you’d done.

Yet Matt seemed to think differently—it wasn’t who you’d been, but who you were trying to be now that was important. Was that really what mattered to him?

Redemption. Even the word tasted strange on your tongue, the shape of it foreign and clumsy. You’d… tried to be better here in New York, and especially after meeting Matt, but… you’d never dared use that word, not until now.

Despite the stiffness in your bandaged hands, you reached up to trail your fingers down Matt’s cheek, grateful for the way the gauze left your fingers free to touch him. As you let your skin slide against his, tracing out the handsome jaw, the softness of his lips, you soaked in what you’d almost lost, and what a part of you was still convinced you would lose.

You weren’t sure you deserved the kind of trust he seemed so very determined to offer you, this belief that you were different now, and that you’d learned and changed. You’d almost slipped more than once here in New York—in the forest with the bounty hunters, and last night when you’d fired at the Punisher. This mentality, this shadow was still there inside you, even if you’d managed to force it into hibernation for years. That time was over, despite your best attempts. The Hound had been resurfacing more and more often, and with increasing frequency. There was no guarantee you’d be able to hold yourself back next time, whenever the next threat appeared. What would Matt do, then, if the blood on your hands wasn’t old, but fresh, stark and sharp on his tongue? To say nothing of just how you were both going to deal with the issue of your continued contact with Ciro.

But… if he was willing to put his faith in you, then what could you do but try? For him, but for yourself, too, and for the possibility of a life here.

You still weren’t quite ready to believe he would stay. What you’d done, who you’d been, was a shadow too large, a wound you’d hidden too long to trust that acceptance would come so easily. But… but he’d promised you he’d stay, and he hadn’t left you alone when it mattered.

Maybe in this moment, in the soft daylight, that would be enough. You’d just have to take every other moment as it came.

You adjusted slowly, fully intending on dipping back down into sleep, because shit, your body needed it after all the injuries you’d picked up last night. But at your movement, Matt made a quiet, distressed noise and pulled you back in, his brow furrowing deeper as he tried to curl tighter around you.

“I’m not going anywhere,” you said softly, running your battered fingers through his hair soothingly. “You’re alright, Matt.”

But it wasn’t enough, not this time. Instead of settling like he usually did when you touched him, soothed him through whatever dark waters he swam through when he gave in to sleep, his breathing picked up, his fingers curling sharply against your back as if trying to hold you in place. You recognized the hitch in his breathing, and the sorrowful twist of his mouth—this was pain, or fear. That meant he was either hurting, or he was dealing with nightmares of his own.

Probably both, knowing him. Poor Matt.

He had been moving like he was hurt last night, the knowledge scratching at the back of your mind. You’d also hit some old wounds of his, this fear that those he loved would eventually leave him. You hadn’t meant to do that to him. All you’d wanted to do was… spare him the hurt, and do what you’d thought he’d wanted. But your good intentions didn’t really make you feel any better, not now that you were staring down the consequences of just how badly he’d been hurt.

Guilt guilt everywhere you looked, more than enough for you and Matt to drink your fill until you drowned.

“Matt, hey.” God, you could feel his heart pounding where he held you against him, the clip of it far too rapid for someone who was asleep. You ran your fingers through his hair again, more firmly this time, tracing carefully down the side of his face. You didn’t need to startle him as he woke up. “You’re ok. You’re—”

You could feel it the second he woke up, his whole body going stiff against yours. You waited, keeping your hands on your face and your breathing slow and steady. Sometimes, just after he’d woken up, it could take him a second for his senses to give him a clear mental map of the room. But this close, there was no missing the play of emotion over his face as his eyes slowly opened—the doubt, and the fear.

There was a pause then, as he breathed deep, sliding a shaky hand up between you until he could brush his fingers over the pulse in your throat. Only then did he exhale, the shape of it uneven and relieved, though it was tinged by a faint groan at the end as if the motion had pained him.

You dropped your hand to run your fingers along his arm, tracing your way up to his battered, scarred knuckles where you rubbed gently across his skin, a soothing touch to settle you both. “Hey. You ok?”

“I dreamed you were gone,” he sighed, his eyes falling closed as he matched the rhythm of his breathing to yours, the two of you at last in sync again. “And that I didn’t get there in time. I thought…”

He thought that he’d lost you again.

You blinked away the wetness that wanted to rise in your eyes, something like grief unfurling itself once more inside your chest. But this time, it wasn’t grief for what you’d done, but for… just how wrong this had all gone, and for every last wound you’d opened back up inside him when he’d trusted you, let you in. You didn’t… know how to make up for this. Shit, you didn’t even know where to start. You ran from connection; you didn’t fix it when it frayed, when it inevitably grew wounded and bloody.

But you had to try.

“Fortunately for us both, you made it,” you said hoarsely, curling into him as your eyes closed. His thumb stroked gently back and forth over your pulse, his hand still cradling your throat. You were fairly certain he was reassuring himself with the feel of your breathing, the blood in your veins, and the thrum of your heartbeat—proof you were really here. You needed his touch just as much. You didn’t want to think about just how close you’d come to losing him and your life here.

You swallowed hard, gathering your next words. You had to fight past every instinct to force them out, slowly prying the shell of yourself open to offer him this vulnerability because even if it scared the shit out of you, you needed to ask and to offer him a tentative, bloodied truth you could only hope was real. “And now I’m here with you. Back at… at home. Right?”

Please let this still be home.

Tell me I’m home again.

Tell me it’s still here.

Matt’s breath hitched, and you opened your eyes, a frisson of doubt running through your mind.

Had he… changed his mind? Sins like this were always worse once they were dragged out into the light, laid out before him in stark, harsh clarity.

But instead of rejection, you were granted something far more welcome, a reverence and hunger filling his dark eyes in equal measure. Before you knew it, he’d pushed your chin up and his mouth was on yours, the kiss fierce and almost desperate, tinged with copper and warmth along the edges like the fracturing of red glass.

A startled moan escaped you, a sound he swallowed down eagerly as he fisted a hand in your hair and dragged you in closer. There was no resisting it, even if you’d wanted to, the taste of him hitting you like a drug. It felt like it had been days, weeks, months, years since you’d had him like this, felt the luxurious drag of his lips on yours and the scrape of his teeth as he nipped, a line of fire rolling down your body to settle between your legs. He kissed you like a drowning man in search of air, kissed you with all the fervor of one at worship, and like a spark to dry tinder, his need ignited yours. You gasped with the force of that heat, dragging your nails down his back, your body arching desperately.

“You’re really here. You’re not dreaming,” he breathed, before he parted your lips to drag his tongue hungrily against yours, seeking out your taste. His hand around your throat tightened just a fraction as he did, just enough to make you moan openly, your bandaged hands fisting in his hoodie as best you could. “We’re both alive, here at home where we belong. You and me, always.”

Something about the sheer confidence in it, in the way he welcomed you back in, had you almost dizzy. Your eyes fluttered shut when he tipped your head back, baring your throat to him fully. You went willingly, a rush of heat pulsing through you when he rumbled a low noise and moved his hand just enough that he could set his mouth against your pulse. Then he let out a familiar, soft little purr as he began to suck and bite, catching the tender skin determinedly between his teeth until you whimpered.

Marking you openly for everyone to see, reclaiming you.

“Matt, need you,” you choked out, jolting when he slid his broad thigh up between yours in offering as your hips began to rock instinctively. Each slow grind, even through your suddenly-irritating layers of clothing, was nothing but slick pleasure, and yet it wasn’t enough, not when you still felt so empty and cold. “God, Matt, please. How bad are you—”

“Not bad enough to stop me,” he grunted. As if to demonstrate, he dragged you up the line of his thigh until the motions of your body rolled you up against his rapidly hardening cock through his sweats. He moaned against your throat, clumsily grinding against you. The sound he made when he found just the right angle, hitting that spot on the underside of his cock he always loved to toy with, only stoked the fire in you. “Just have to—like this, on my side. Are you—”

“Don’t ask me to do yoga or use the palms of my hands and we’re fine,” you said breathlessly, before dragging your nails through his hair and shoving his mouth against yours. You kissed him again and again until he leaned into each kiss and you’d dragged a groan from his lips as he rocked instinctively into you, the motion uncontrolled and frantic.

Neither of you bothered to pull your hoodies off. You were too needy for that, too sore, and you let Matt take over shoving everything else out of the way since your hands were bandaged. Your fingers, however, were free to scrape across the back of his neck where he was vulnerable and tear a moan from the depths of his chest. You did your best to move with him as he carefully got your good leg up over his hip, a pained hiss leaving him when the motion knocked you against his ribs. Your bad hip down against the mattress wasn’t exactly happy, either, nor was the bullet graze on your calf. “Jesus Christ, Matt.” You choked out a broken laugh as he ground his cock slowly up against the slick line of your cunt. The friction against your clit had you seeing stars, your words growing hoarse and shaky. “We’re a fucking mess. We’re gonna break something.”

“That’s what meditation’s for.” He huffed a laugh of his own, one that quickly morphed into a delighted moan when he got the angle right and started to slide into you. It was a tight fit, enough to make you whine as the burning line of his cock sunk deeper. You buried your face against his neck, stifling another noise as he shivered and ground up, working his way into your cunt inch by molten inch, the burn of it a delicious agony that made your toes curl.

It wasn’t perfect—not with the distant pain of your injuries hovering in the background, and with the way you couldn’t quite hold onto Matt the way you wanted, the two of you both wary of causing more pain. And yet that was why it was perfect, and all the more real, this proof that you were both alive and here with each other, two broken people fitting together even after having been shattered across the floor like panes of glass. It meant he was here, even after seeing the worst you had to offer, and he still… wanted you.

If you had to hurt… then there was nowhere else you’d rather be with that hurt than here.

“I love you,” you whispered, struggling to breathe as he finally bottomed out, your fingers curling against whatever fabric or skin you could find. This sensation was almost too much, his touch filling parts of you that you’d long thought so cracked or broken that nothing would ever last, no matter how much emotion or care one might pour in. “God, Matt, don’t stop.”

“Never. I won’t lose you again,” he breathed, dragging your head up from his shoulder until he could brush his lips warmly against yours. He slowly retreated before smoothly rolling back up, burying himself inside you again in one slick motion. You cried out at the feel of it, at the feel of him filling you like you’d so desperately needed, his body spooning up against yours. “I’m here. Can you feel that? Because I can feel you—all of you, right here where you belong.”

The rhythm he set, then, was something hazy and slow, but no less rich and indulgent in the late morning light. Each retreat of him inside you was a loss you felt down in the depths of your soul, and each return filled you to the brim with warmth, burning away the frost that had lingered under your skin. At the end of each stroke, he stilled for a moment, letting you feel him as he swallowed down your broken moans and gifted you his own, bleeding copper sweetness and affection onto your tongue, the taste of home.

You’d needed this, and so had he, you thought as he tugged your chin down and lapped eagerly into your mouth, always so hungry for that taste, the gift of it making him purr against your mouth. This wasn’t just about sex, or even proving that you were both alive. It was more than that. This was about intimacy and the healing of a connection, the type of healing reserved for people with lazy mornings and a home to spend them in, soft touches that soothed the hurt of the night before. You let the feel of it wash over as he cradled you there safe against him, sinking beneath pleasure after a night of pain, meeting each stroke of his cock with a roll of your hips until the head of his cock ground against that spot inside you just right. Once he’d found that spot, he focused in on it, short, lingering thrusts that gave you constant sensation where you needed it. Your breath hitched, heat rising up as your hips began to jolt and you whimpered against his lips. “Matt, please, please—”

“My good girl, my strong girl,” he murmured, words just a touch slurred as if he’d grown drunk on the affection he’d thought lost. The praise made you shiver, your body tightening as he slid a hand down between you. “You need it, don’t you? You need this. I can taste it, feel it. Let me take care of you, sweetheart.”

His thumb settled against your clit, rubbing gentle, perfect circles that only wound you up further, scarred skin and friction sending you soaring. Your eyes snapped shut, and you started to duck your head, intending to bury your face against his shoulder, but he caught your chin and dragged your head back up. He pressed his mouth to yours, not kissing so much as just sharing air, holding himself there as he rumbled a low noise. “Eyes open. Look at me.”

At the command, you forced your eyes open, panting against his mouth as his thumb and the rhythm of his cock picked up speed. This close, it was almost like you were meeting his eyes, the shade of them almost grey in the morning light. And maybe, in a way, you were. Even without sight, he saw you—who you were, who you’d been—and you… saw him, too. There was nothing held back in his eyes now, no shadows that kept him concealed. Instead, there was nothing but warmth and light, heat and reverent affection. Even without the flashes of red glass, his eyes were just as open and pure as they had been in the river world.

Warmth sparked in your chest, faint like the flicker of a candle flame. That pleasure pulsed outwards as his eyes fell half-closed, and he tipped his head to nuzzle against your lips, granting you the softest brush of his tongue, as if he couldn’t resist that small taste of your lips.

“Mine,” he whispered.

The word seemed to echo inside your chest, the feel of each letter pressed down past muscle and bone. When paired with the scent of him and the flick of his thumb, there was no resisting the wave that wanted to drag you under.

Orgasm swept over you all at once, warm and thick like molten honey. The sudden rush almost startled you and you gasped out a high moan, your body clenching around him in rippling waves. He groaned and rocked into you, his thumb slowing to a grind as he worked you through it, as pleasure washed away everything but him and the feel of him holding you close, the feel of him burying himself deep as his rhythm broke and he came with you, letting you pull him down with you below the wave.

You let yourself linger there where it was warm and safe for some time, drifting along on the aftershocks, the pain in your body distant and far-away. You had everything you needed, the warm feel and scent of home thick around you, as Matt nuzzled soothingly into your hair, adjusting you so he could curl around you.

There was danger beyond the walls of this building, and conversations that needed to be had. But for now, for just a moment, you were able to let it go, floating here where you were loved and accepted.

You barely stirred when Matt murmured your name, breathing a sigh into your hair. “We need to get up eventually.”

“I know.” You curled in tighter, burrowing in against his neck, dragging in the scent of cinnamon and salt, copper and soft cloth. God, you’d only lost him for a night, but even that long had been too much. “But I just… want to lay here a little longer. Please? I missed you.”

“I missed you, too,” he whispered, holding you as tight as he could without pain. “You’re alright. You’re home, now.”

You buried your face against him, letting out a shaky breath.

Home. Safe with Matt… at home.

Notes:

My Thoughts:
-This week I have to finish cleaning up around the house to prepare for staging photos, so I'll try to have something done. If not, I'll add an edit here and I'll post about it on tumblr so don't be afraid to check back. I should know by Monday whether I'll have anything done. *EDIT 03/07: as expected, have had no time this week. Apologies! At least the staging photos are done.
-I think this was something Matt and you desperately needed to be honest. It's rough and a bit painful, but I think that just makes it more real. Sometimes life is messy and painful, but connections like this hold fast through it.
-It was nice to give you all something soft and warm after all the bad and before *waves* certain characters show up.
-Coming up: conversations about Ciro, and some discussions with the entirety of Team Nelson and Murdock. Won't be anywhere near as bad as we've been, though.
-If you have a dog, give them some love from me and my old doggo, and maybe throw a tennis ball for them if they like that. She was obsessed with them. Hopefully one day, we'll play fetch again.

Chapter 103: For As Long As It Takes

Summary:

Your breath hitched when he leaned in and brushed his mouth against yours, the motion as light as the brush of a feather across your skin. The softness only lasted until you leaned into it with a sigh. Only then did he press in further, his sigh matching yours, his split lip bleeding copper onto your tongue like droplets of promise.

“Before we do anything else,” he said softly, “can I give you something?”

Notes:

First, thank you to everyone who left comforting comments about Valkyrie crossing the rainbow bridge. It's been hard without her, but you've all been incredibly kind and the comments really did help. I also have GOOD news to share, which is that the house I'm in has been sold, and for far more than expected! Which means I'm now basically set to pack up the last of my things and move in a few weeks!

Things were hard last week, and incredibly busy this week, but fortunately I still managed to get a chapter written up while I was out of the house for the showings! It's mostly comfort, with a hint of NSFWness. I hope you enjoy. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It didn’t take long for Matt to drift back down into sleep.

You waited patiently, listening carefully as his breathing slowed, tracking the muffled beat of his heart in his chest. Only once he seemed deeply asleep did you gently untangle yourself from his arms, taking care not to move too suddenly. Your retreat still prompted a restless noise from him, and you stroked his hair soothingly until he quieted, before you drew the blankets up over him and slipped out of bed.

The midday sunshine cast soft, golden squares of light down onto the floors, the worn boards warm under your feet as you padded out of the bedroom. It was as quiet here as it had been at your apartment, but now it was a good quiet. This wasn’t a cold lonely silence, one filled with old shadows, phantoms from your past with fangs made of grief. No, this was the soft, quiet hum of a sleepy home, the world beyond hazy and far away, as if it didn't dare intrude upon the peace that had been created within these four walls.

You were equally quiet as you brewed yourself a cup of coffee, with only a brief moment’s hesitation before you reached into the cupboard for one of your favorite mugs. Much like everything else that belonged to you, the mugs were exactly where you’d left them—positioned within easy reach, tucked in beside the Devil mug that Matt now used with regularity. There was no sign here, or anywhere else, that he’d made an attempt to throw your things out. Logically, you knew that there’d likely been far too little time between the… between what had happened and when he’d come for you in your apartment for him to even consider what to do with your belongings. But emotionally? Emotionally, the fact that everything was still here… meant something to you.

Here you stood, welcomed back, with not one item out of place regardless of just how badly you’d fucked up.

You wound up at the table, the scent of fresh coffee rich and fragrant in your nose. The heat of the ceramic mug stung your hands through the bandages as you curled up in your chair, but you ignored it, your eyes absently skipping around the room without real thought. This place was a million miles away from your lonely apartments both past and present; miles upon miles away from that icy lake, and from who you’d once been, the shape of who you were now as much a stranger to you as someone you’d find on out on the streets, an unfamiliar reflection staring back at you through clouded glass.

So… what would that stranger do now?

Fuck if I know.

Even when you’d attempted to tell Matt what you’d done, it had been with the lurking, insidious certainty that he’d walk out on you once he realized the magnitude of your sins. There was a reason you’d kept this a secret for so long—and not just from him. What you’d done, the blood on your hands, wasn’t something that belonged in the cold, clear light of day, to say nothing of the risk of you being arrested. The Hound of Los Angeles had no place in polite society, nor a place with good people. You’d… thought you’d accepted that: who you’d been and what you’d done. But the feelings that had swept over you last night made it clear that you were still a long way from acceptance. Not now, when you were trying to be different, be better.

Somehow, Matt didn’t have the same problem when it came to acceptance.

Ironic.

Then again… didn’t it make sense?

You’d buried these feelings deep beneath soil and silt, chilled the water above it until there was nothing but hard, rigid ice. But this self-loathing, this guilt had been dug up despite your best efforts, your crimes exposed to the harsh, bitter air. If anyone would recognize and understand those emotions, it would be Matt—a man who carried around enough guilt and self-loathing to sink a ship in ten seconds flat. He’d know that feeling, and that desire to be something else, someone better.

And yet you kept circling back around to the thorny, ethical question of murder.

Matt may struggle with the Devil inside, but he’d held himself back when it mattered. He had a line, and that same line was one you’d crossed repeatedly, easily. Did it really matter that it had been years since you’d killed? There was no coming back from that final step. You were stained permanently by those murders, and with each kill, it had only grown easier to pull the trigger, as you'd found with the bounty hunters, and last night.

It would be so very simple, so very easy for you to kill again. Matt had to know that.

Why let you back in, when you were balanced so precariously on this line of his? This was a tight-rope walk you were ill-equipped to manage.

The coffee burned your tongue when you took a sip, still far too hot, but the burn across your tastebuds was something you welcomed in that moment. It was a reminder that you were here, and that this was real. Besides, it hurt far less than all the other aches and pains you were feeling as you rose, heading for the front door.

You had no intention of leaving, not so long as Matt allowed you to stay. You just… had a puzzle that needed solving.

The key was right where Matt had left it, on the little bench beside the door. You couldn’t bring yourself to put it back on just yet, but the sensation of the cool brass in your bandaged hands was a comfort. You took it with you back to the table, running your thumb along the engraved lines and grooves in the metal before you set it on the battered tabletop and settled back into your chair.

You stared at the key for some time, nudging it now and then, as if to make sure it was still there.

It couldn’t be this simple, could it?

For a moment, that other mentality flickered to life, and you blinked slowly, tilting your head and shaking out one hand absently when it began to shake. With cold logic, you hunted for the answer, or for a trap. There had to be a blow coming from somewhere, some threat to avoid and steer around. You may have woken up next to Matt, in a place you’d finally begun to accept was home, but only time would tell if Matt felt the same now that the night had fallen away and your shadows had been laid bare in the revealing light of day.

You ran back over your interactions this morning and the previous night, searching for some sign of doubt in Matt, or a hint of revulsion, of hate. You’d seen that in him before—never with you, admittedly, but he’d made his feelings clear when it came to people like Fisk, people who’d killed. But the way Matt had touched you this morning, breathing soft praise against your lips as he slid his hands eagerly across your skin, had seemed… so very pure. He’d held you the same way last night when he’d come for you in the apartment, holding you despite your anger and fear and the way you’d snarled at him like a wounded animal. Just the thought of that touch filled you with a rush of warmth that bloomed beneath your skin like parched flowers beneath a welcome rain.

A lie. It has to be.

But what if… what if it wasn’t?

You tentatively stroked your fingers across the key on the table, intentionally grinding one of the cuts on your fingertips across the edges. That little spark of pain confirmed once more that you weren’t dreaming. Were you?

This… was real.

Here you sat, with a home and love at your fingertips, waiting for you to take hold.

This wasn’t something you were allowed to have. That had been one of your rules for years—home was reserved for a distant tropical island under the sun, and the only place you’d ever be safe. That had been the plan, anyway. Once you’d found that island, you’d planned to leave your past behind for good, tossing your old life into the ocean along with your dogtags until all of it sank beneath the waves and you were free. This place, your life with Matt, had never been part of the plan, and you were left feeling strangely adrift.

The cold chill of fear roiled inside your chest and you reached up to rub at your sternum absently, ignoring the distant throb of the healing burn.

Alone? came the whisper, the sound of it unsure and broken.

Alone. That was what would have happened on your island, wasn’t it? Even if you’d made it to your sunny little island, would you have ever felt truly accepted with your buried past? There was no escaping this, not really, no matter how far you ran or how much dirt you shoveled over it. You’d always have felt this lingering sickness, this insidious rot hiding beneath your skin in the dark, feeding in the absence of light as so much ill did. And you’d have been forced to deal with it alone.

Or maybe… maybe you’d just been focused on the wrong island. Maybe you’d already found what you were looking for.

Manhattan… that was an island, too, wasn’t it?

The floorboards creaked and you glanced up from the key on the table as Matt stepped out of the bedroom, still dressed in his hoodie and sweats. He swung his head for a moment, his blank eyes darting left and right. The arm he held around his ribs did little to hide the quickened pace of his breathing and the almost-frantic way he drew in a long, pained breath. That seemed to be what he needed, though, because he sighed then, the tension in his shoulders draining away. But despite the spark of relief that trickled through your chest—relief, clearly, that he was no longer on edge—you couldn’t help but stay still there in your chair, waiting and holding your breath.

He may not have been able to see but there was no mistaking his focus on you, his fingers curling and releasing in the heavy silence.

Maybe he was waiting, too, just like you—the two of you, injured and unsure, attempting to judge the distance between you both. The confidence of the morning seemed to vanish in that moment, and you were left struggling for something to say, for how to reach for him the way he’d held his hand out to you.

Like always, all you could do was try.

You licked your lips and tapped your fingernail lightly against the mug in your hands. “Hey. Couldn’t fall back asleep, so I just… figured I’d get up. Coffee if you want it unless you’d… rather talk first.”

There was another pause and you bit your lip hard enough to bleed, waiting to see whether he would accept or reject the offer. Something in him seemed to soften at your nervousness, a flicker of some emotion you couldn’t quite read in his dark eyes. Whatever it was couldn’t have been all that bad though, because he padded towards you. You remained in your chair, somewhat comforted though still unsure as he stopped in front of you.

You weren’t prepared for him to lift your chin, and you scanned over his face, searching for some sign of what he was feeling. You marked out his injuries as you did—the dark bruises beneath his eyes, the split lip, the small cut at his hairline. He seemed to be doing the same thing in his own way, lifting his other hand to trail the backs of his fingers down your cheek, tracing around the overwarm edges of bruising as you leaned into his hand.

God, you loved him.

Your breath hitched when he leaned in and brushed his mouth against yours, the motion as light as the kiss of a feather across your skin. The softness only lasted until you leaned into it with a sigh. Only then did he press in further, his sigh matching yours, his split lip bleeding copper onto your tongue like droplets of promise.

“Before we do anything else,” he said softly, “can I give you something?”

You nodded, and he kissed you one last time before padding over to the cupboard. You watched curiously, setting aside your mug of coffee as he rummaged around in one of the drawers, pulling something free after running his fingers over it a few times as if to confirm it was what he wanted. He seemed… almost nervous as he brought the gift back to you, something rectangular and dark held carefully in his hands. He ran his fingers along the edges, fidgeting as he licked his lips. “I know that voice you’re probably hearing. The one telling you that a lot of the things you keep here are just… practical.” He quirked his lips almost cynically when you dropped your eyes guiltily, picking at a loose thread in your sweatpants because damned if he wasn’t right. “I was waiting for the right moment to give you this, when you… Now feels like the right time.”

He held it out to you and you carefully took it from him, your brow furrowed in confusion, at least until you got a better look at it, and your breath caught.

“Our picture,” you said quietly. He nodded as you ran your fingers along the frame and traced out the familiar smiles, the wind-tousled hair, and the affection that radiated from every inch. The picture was larger than the one you’d had up in your apartment before you’d put it into your memory box. The frame, like yours, was simple—smooth and made of dark wood—but it was a lot better made than the cheap one you’d bought for your own apartment. This was… something intended to last for years, and something meant to be treasured.

Matt’s voice grew soft, as if he thought anything louder might make you bolt. “There’s nothing about this that’s practical. It’s not something you can use or something you need to live. And it’s not something I can use, either, or see. Although I…” He cleared his throat, a slight flush rising to his cheeks. “I like running my hands over the frame, remembering that night, the way you laughed, and how free I felt with you. I might have… been in love with you, by that point. I told myself I wasn’t sure. Maybe I was too afraid to admit it. But it doesn’t matter. What matters is that this is something for you to have here. Something that you’d have in a—”

“—a home,” you finished, your voice shaking the slightest bit on the word, one that was still so very foreign on your tongue. But deeper inside, the syllables felt… far more familiar, this word you’d buried your want for. At some point, without your notice, the concept had settled into your chest like a tired bird in a nest. When had you exchanged visions of home on tropical islands and Los Angeles for a home made of silk sheets and the scent of copper and cinnamon? For clouded windows and battered furniture, for the taste of scarlet hot on your tongue and warm, rumbling noises breathed into your hair or mouth in the middle of the night?

Matt let out a pained groan as he settled in front of your chair on one knee. The coincidental imagery of it didn’t escape you as you cupped his cheek, swiping your thumb across his cheekbone fondly as he let out a sigh. “A home,” he agreed, turning his head to nuzzle into your hand, pursing his lips to kiss your wrist. “Before we talk about anything else, I need you to understand. I know I don’t have much, nowhere near enough, but that photo, a home here with me, everything I have—it’s yours if you want it. Even if we have to pretend that you live somewhere else for now. What you did in the past, what we decide to do about Ciro, none of that changes that I’m… I’m in. I’m not going anywhere.”

How did I get this lucky?

And yet still… you felt a thread of doubt worm its way through your chest with the dull throb of an old wound. This was something you’d wanted for so, so long now. The idea that you might finally have it…

“That’s a big promise to make.” You laughed weakly, leaning in to press your forehead to his as his eyes fell shut. You both soaked in the touch for a moment, basking in the warmth it provided. It was a different feeling than this morning, but no less needed, this sharing of breath and affection, as brilliant as the sun after a long night, a long life spent in the dark for both of you. You needed all the light you could get, especially now that you were about to verbalize one of your deepest fears, dredged up from the dark water you’d long hidden your shadows beneath. He needed to know that fear, too, or at least hear the warning so he could prepare. “I could… slip, Matt. I-I almost did in the woods. I even shot at the Punisher last night, thinking he would hurt you. I’m trying to be better, to be different, I am, but I don’t… know if I can—”

He shook his head, lifting his hands to cup your cheeks as you forced yourself to meet his eyes, even if he couldn’t see it. “That? That right there, sweetheart. That’s what matters—that we try, over and over again. We all deserve that chance, to keep trying until we get it right. That’s what redemption is. I know you have that light inside of you. I’ve felt it, heard it. And I’ll help you, however you need me to. We’ll find another way, every time that choice comes. And if you…” He licked his lips, drawing in a deep breath.

This is it, you thought, bracing yourself as you prepared for him to side-step this fear, for him to wave it away, as if the very idea that you could kill again was incomprehensible. But instead of denying your fear or dodging around it… he faced it head-on, accepting the fear you’d offered him, his voice growing quiet and gentle as he dipped his head. “And if you do make that mistake, then I’ll be here to help you try again, for as long as it takes.”

Your heart seized, a burst of white noise in your ears as something like hope unfurled tentatively inside your chest.

‘For as long as it takes.’

He’d… accepted what you might do, that you might pull the trigger again. But there was no revulsion here, or hate. Only determination, and love. Only warmth, and a desire to try, no matter how difficult a road this might be. The question that spilled past your lips then came without thought, riding along the back of a hope so fragile it was barely audible, as delicate and frail as thin glass. “Always?”

“Always,” he murmured, sighing when you leaned in to kiss him, his lips warm against yours. He fumbled for the frame in your hands, setting it on the table. The moment your hands were free, you lifted your hands to his neck, swallowing his quiet groan as he leaned eagerly into your touch, recklessly pressing the shape of his life—of a beating heart and stuttered breath and pumping blood—into your hands. A moment later you heard the quiet rasp of a chain before he took one of your hands, pressing the key between your fingers and closing them around it. This close, there was no missing the flicker of vulnerability in his eyes, there and gone between one blink and the next, as if he'd considered and accepted the way this might hurt, the blow that might be coming, and was determined to press forward anyway. “If you want this, and a home here with me, it’s yours. You can say no, or… or not now. You don’t have to put this back on or decide right now. I know I might have to earn that again, your trust. But I want you to know it’s here waiting for you, regardless of what comes next.”

You’d told yourself once that you wouldn’t miss a moment like this again—a moment when Matt tore his armor open so that he could offer some part of himself, offer keys that weren’t keys but rather stones from the very heart of him, bloodstained and cracked and vulnerable as he laid them carefully at your feet in offering.

This time, you saw this for what it was. The only question was… were you ready to take what Matt was offering?

For him.

You leaned in and kissed him again, tangling the fingers of one hand in his hair despite the way it stung your hand. He shivered beneath your touch, his lips parting beneath yours on a quiet moan.

But also for me.

Copper flowed on your tongue. Whether it was from his lips or yours mattered little when the red thread had grown so thick between you, a heat and warmth you swore you could feel even with your third eye closed. Instead of retreating from that feeling, you embraced it, Matt shuddering as if he could feel it, too.

Something had changed. You could sense it, a quiet hum down in your bones.

For who I am, who I might have been.

Matt went stiff when you turned your hand, pressing the key back into his hand. You let your eyes open where they’d fallen shut so you could watch his expression.

And for who I want to be.

“Last thing I’d want is to lose my key to home,” you said hoarsely, squeezing his hand. “Help me put this back on?”

The radiance of his startled smile lit up every corner of his face, from the crinkles at the corner of his bright eyes to the flush that appeared on his cheeks. He laughed in seeming relief, lifting his hands to run his thumbs across your cheeks, tracing out the shape of your answering smile. “You’ll—really? Home, here with me?”

“Wouldn’t have it any other way. And you wanna know what’s funny?” You huffed a laugh as he kissed you eagerly, your words growing muffled between every frantic, delighted pass of his lips, his body leaning further and further into yours where you sat in the chair until you were practically crushed against the chair’s back, your arms thrown around his broad shoulders. “I think it’s been home here for a while. I kept thinking—mmph—earlier that I should have told you, but it snuck up on me, much like everything good that has to do with you, my ridiculous Devil man, with your—Matt, sweetheart, your ribs—”

“Don’t care,” he said, absolutely breathless against your lips as he lifted his hands to stroke across the skin of your throat, the cool slide of the key and its chain making you shiver. He purred warmly, dipping to kiss and mouth fondly across your throat when you tipped your head back to give him access, his body sliding against yours. A moment later, the familiar weight of the chain settled around your neck, his hands sliding back to the nape of your neck to close the clasp. The feel was familiar but somehow lighter, or… or maybe heavier: like the heaviness of warm blankets and Matt's arm around your waist in the winter; like the light touch of rain in the summer, and the softness of Matt’s skin in the dark.

Home.

The second the key settled into place, Matt’s kisses slowed to something almost reverent, his touch lingering as he followed the chain down, unzipping your hoodie so that he could pass his lips over the key itself. “Whatever pain I feel is worth it for this.” He turned his head, sliding his cheek across the key with a sigh. “A cracked rib is nothing.”

You made a strangled noise. “Wait, your rib is actually—and you carried me—”

“Hardly felt it,” he mumbled dismissively, as if he were discussing a paper cut and not a serious fracture that might result in a punctured lung if he moved wrong. Par for the course with Matt Murdock. Despite how blatant the lie was, and how ill-advised further activity might be, he kept going, his mouth traveling lower and lower, following the zipper of your hoodie down. There was no mistaking where he was headed when he was kneeling like this. Even if it had been unclear what he was up to, he removed all doubt when his voice dipped into that low, smooth register that always filled your body with heat. “Need you, sweetheart. We’re safe, here at home. Let me apologize, make you feel good, remind you that you’re wanted.”

“I already told you that you have nothing to apologize for. I should be the one who—Fuck.” You lost track of your words, your brain shorting out for a moment when Matt nudged up the hem of your hoodie to bite lightly at the soft, vulnerable skin of your abdomen, following the bite with a soft, soothing noise and the burning rasp of his tongue. “I-I think we’re… getting a little distracted, Matt.”

He grunted when you tugged weakly at his hair, even as he began to edge your legs apart, creeping forward to slot between them. When you finally got his head tilted up, his face was almost slack in its bliss, his eyes bright and hungry as he licked his lips.

Jesus.

People weren’t meant to survive a look like that, and he was more than aware of its effect on you if his lazy smile was any indication. “You need me, too,” he murmured in amusement, dipping his head towards your lap. “I can smell it, and taste it. Everything else can wait, can’t it? Just for… an hour, maybe.” He licked his lips, very, very slowly as his dark eyes grew almost molten, his body jolting like he’d just tried to grind forward against your chair. “Or five.”

“You’re a fucking hedonist,” you teased, shivering as he crept in closer. One of his hands dropped towards your calf, presumably to tug you open wider. Fortunately, the bullet graze and your bad hip were on the other side. This could work, couldn't it? He was kneeling and his rib seemed fine in the position, and if you were careful...

He hummed in seeming agreement, slowly inhaling as he nuzzled into your lap, his free hand catching the waistband of your sweats. “Only when it comes to you. And the silk, maybe. Consider it a celebration of you moving in.”

“Somewhere a doctor is screaming." You wheezed out a laugh, adjusting as he began to tug at your sweats demandingly. “Weeping, even. Claire’s going to kill us. But—ok, shit—green light. Really green light, as if I could ever resist your mouth. Other stuff can wait, hooray for house-warming celebrations.”

And all of that was well and good, at least until Matt closed his hand around your calf. A sharp bolt of pain lanced up your leg and you yelped, wrenching your leg back out of his grip.

You both froze for a long moment.

“Shit,” you muttered, as Matt quickly caught the leg of your sweatpants and gently pulled it up, his head tilted, lips parted as he tasted the air. You didn’t know who was more baffled when he revealed your calf—him, or you. Because there on your leg, dripping blood, were four long, jagged scratches.

“This wasn’t here before,” Matt said, his voice puzzled as he hovered his hand over the wound where his grip had reopened two of the scratches. “I don’t understand. I checked you over when I came to your apartment. I smelled more blood here but I thought it was the bullet wound, or maybe your hands. Where—”

“So, fun fact.” You cleared your throat and reached up to scratch at your nose. There was really no way to make this any less weird, so you may as well just go for it. “In addition to needing to talk about Ciro, I should probably also tell you about the mysterious woods around the river down in the thread. Woods which I went into. There’s, uh, some weird shit in there. Memory trees, psychic crocodiles, lanky dog things. And also a very angry ghost lynx that tried to repair our relationship.”

Matt kneeled there for a long moment, his head tilted, expression blank.

“It may also have attacked me.” You scratched your nose again, shifting in your chair. “I think its claws were made of secrets and information that I refused to consider. Mostly stuff about us, or at least, they were made of that last night. The lynx scratching me was what made me think about why you let me keep the key. I may have been a dumbass and missed what you meant by telling me I could keep or leave it, but the lynx understood, I’m guessing. Which will be kind of weird if the lynx is actually part of me. Or maybe it’s a ghost. I have no idea. But I think the ghost lynx supports your and my relationship, despite the way it assaulted me with claws made of knowledge I was too scared to look at, so that’s nice.”

He inhaled once, as if he were about to speak, and then closed his mouth.

“Did you know they have horns? Little fuzzy tips on their ears. Kinda looks like your Devil horns,” you added, entirely unhelpfully. Then you raised your brows at him in consideration. “Maybe you’re the ghost lynx. It fits.”

“I am not,” he said, very deliberately, as if he couldn’t quite comprehend this was a conversation you were both having, "a ghost lynx.”

“You sure purr like one.” You leaned forward to kiss his nose when he wrinkled it at you. “But you’re right. As Foggy would argue, if it had been you, it would have been a penguin, despite how poorly it could have chased me through the forest.”

“I changed my mind. I’m the lynx.”

“Bold statement for someone who wears so much black, penguin-dearest.”

“I’m blind. Any similarities between my outfits and the colors of a penguin are circumstantial at best.”

“That’s a bullshit defense and you know it,” you told him as he rose, kissing you on the top of the head before he headed for one of the many, many first aid kits he kept in the kitchen. "Foggy's right, you give me pebbles and I give you them, too. I have a case."

“Out of the two of us, I feel like I’m the one most qualified to judge the quality of a legal defense, but what do I know?”

“I can’t believe you’re turning this around on me,” you sighed, twisting in your chair to watch him fondly. “Here in my own…”

There was a pause, and Matt’s motions slowed to a stop at the kitchen counter. You both held there for a moment, the word caught in your throat like it always had before, because it wasn’t something you could admit, could speak, could want.

But… you could, now, couldn’t you?

You shaped the word silently on your tongue first, feeling out the shape of it. It was one thing to use the word carefully, as you had a few moments ago. But to use it casually would mean far more.

The word sat on your lips—one fragile, short little word, composed of only a single syllable, of four letters. Yet that single word carried so much more meaning than house or apartment. This was one word that contained all your hopes and dreams for this life you’d found here in New York; one word that you’d avoided for so many months, so many years, ever since you’d been forced to leave Los Angeles.

And now, that word was yours.

“You turn this around on me,” you repeated slowly, savoring every letter, every syllable, every second of slow build with all the delight of someone savoring their first bite of food in weeks, all while Matt held his breath. You breathed in deep, letting the final pause sink in before your lips curled up, and you took the leap. “Here in… our home? You’re lucky I don’t bite you.”

The smile that crossed his face was so bright, you swore you could feel the warmth of it across your skin like the heat of spring sunlight. “Very lucky,” he laughed breathlessly, sounding nothing but delighted as he flipped open the kit, neither of you mentioning the way his hands were still shaking, just a little. “Trust me, I’m aware. Although if you wanted to bite me, I wouldn’t say no…”

“I’d threaten to steal your sheets instead, then, since biting is clearly not a punishment, but they’re… they’re ours now and there’s nowhere to steal them to because my home is your home too.” You barked out a laugh of your own, your chest shaking with it. “It’s-it’s ours. All of it. Isn’t it? It really is. I get to—we share. Our bed. Our bathroom. Our-our stuff. All the stupid little home things and the big things and the mugs and now our picture on-on our wall and you’ll—and I won’t have to fix things alone or clean my blood up alone or have nightmares alone and I’ll have help when I’m sick or hurt or scared because I have someone at… at home who loves me despite what I did, and I… I have a home, Matt. You gave me... I have a…”

Matt quietly closed the kit, circling back around the kitchen counter, and you hadn’t even realized your chest had started to hitch until he pulled you up out of your chair, the sudden weight and realization of home pressing down all at once. You buried your face against his chest, fisting your hands desperately in his hoodie with a shaky breath as he wound himself around you, his face in your hair as he rumbled a soothing noise, your tears staining the fabric of his hoodie.

“Say it again,” you whispered, pressing yourself in tighter until you could feel the steady thrum of his heart and the soothing cadence of his breathing. There was no way for your breathing to match his, and this time, you didn’t even try, the weight of the emotion too much to hold back. “Please. I need to-I need to hear it again, D.”

“You’re home with me,” he murmured back, without hesitation. “You’re not alone anymore. You have a home, a… a family, and someone who loves you, so very much, sweetheart. This is your home now, just as much as mine.”

You breathed in deep, drawing in the scent of not just cinnamon and salt, but also the scent of the tea on the counter and the coffee still in the pot, of organic soap and clean space.

You took in the familiar feel of the boards beneath your feet as you curled your toes, and listened to the soothing cadence of Matt’s breathing and the distant noise on the street, the faint murmur of the people in the building.

You blinked past watery eyes as you set your cheek on Matt’s shoulder, gazing at the battered furniture around the apartment, the brick wall and the opaque, mismatched glass in the windows, the panes letting in just enough light to cast home into soft relief, the touch of the light something loving and warm.

This kind of familiarity, this kind of warmth and the bright feeling that filled your chest, should have triggered every instinct you had in you, instincts that usually drove you to escape, to run, to flee.

And yet… for the first time in a very long time, those instincts stayed quiet. There was no need to fight them, nor the need to resist a sudden surge of adrenaline. Instead, you just felt… safe.

“I love you, and I love our home,” you whispered, turning your face back until you could bury it against Matt’s neck, closing your eyes with a sigh. “Thank you for giving me a home.”

Now… now you’d just have to make sure you could keep it.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-This is one of the last foundational elements we needed to lay down before we begin to steer towards the challenges ahead. I promised their relationship would be stronger after *waves* all this, and the good news is, it is. Matt was not scared off by the shadows, nor the future challenges they bring with them. In a way, this is something he's incredibly prepared for. His fervent belief in redemption means that if anyone believes in you, it's him. He's in your corner, 100%.
-The Man in the White Coat means you'll still likely need to sleep at your apartment a few times a week. But as far as Matt is concerned, those amount to business trips. You both know where home is, now, and you've got the key to it, no matter where you go.
-Character growth. We love to see it. it's me, I'm 'we', I love character growth, I go feral for it.
-as previously hinted at, Matt is turned on by domestic things and intimate declarations
-Whoops apparently the ghost lynx thing left a mark in the physical world, that's so weird...
-Oh hey we got happy sad there at the end. But you know what? It's a good sad. You've got a home now and a found family and someone who loves you despite what you've done. You have found your island, and it's better than you ever could have hoped for.

Chapter 104: A Discussion of Shades

Summary:

You picked at an errant thread on Matt’s sweatpants, catching it and rolling it in your fingers. “He took me in and treated me like family. He taught me to cook and helped me find foods I liked. We had movie nights, me and him and his daughter. He even paid for a shit-ton of therapy so I wasn’t a complete wreck and tried to help me learn to control how and when I locked my emotions away. And maybe that was part of it, too. He wasn’t afraid of what I could do, or what I’d done. I thought I’d found the holy grail, you know? A monster who could love me, while also protecting me from the other monster under my bed. I wasn’t just a tool to be used for him. I was a person.”

“And yet he did use you.” Matt’s fingers slowed against your neck, paired with a faint twitch like he’d resisted the urge to curl his hands into fists. “He had you hunt for him despite knowing you were a child, alone and scared. Even if he was determined to take you in, he could have kept you away from all of this. There was no reason for him to use you.”

Or: in which you and Matt have a very important, if somewhat tricky, discussion.

Notes:

I'm adding a tw for a brief mention of suicide in one line. It'll be at the tail end of a short flashback, so I've put the flashback in italics and added a few spaces between it and the rest of the fic so you can easily scroll past it if you need to. I'll also add a short note at the end about what happened in the flashback, but without the darker stuff.

I managed to get this done tonight, which is awesome since I'm going to be on the road tomorrow, off to visit the new house for closing! This chapter's a little long (around 7.3k or so) but I figured it would be fine since we've had a few shorter chapters the past couple weeks and I couldn't find a decent place to split it like usual.

Anyway, please enjoy this discussion that kinda had to happen before we went anywhere else!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The details of your former life in Los Angeles began to trickle out over breakfast.

You didn’t see the point in hiding it anymore—not from Matt, at least, now that he knew who you were. At least this way you could control how the rest of it came out, and how Matt heard the truth of the Ferryman and the Hound. Without you, all he’d have left to go on were the vague stories that had been scattered about in newspapers and online blog posts.

Some of those stories were true, of course. And yet a great many more were false, either by accident or by Ciro’s design, with only the smallest grains of truth sprinkled throughout. Even the truthful stories weren’t enough, though. Too many details were lost in translation, contextual shades stripped away like unwanted meat from the bone. You were the only one who could speak to the deeper motives that drove you to help someone whose hands were stained so indelibly with blood.

And so… you told him.

You told him of your bloody escape from the compound—about the two guards and the three scientists, your fabricated family, that you’d killed on your way out with a gun you’d stolen from one of the guards while he slept.

You told him of your hunts for Ciro, and the people you’d dragged back kicking and screaming to the Ferryman, of coins beneath tongues shipped special delivery. It had felt… strangely satisfying back then to use your abilities in a way you had wanted, helping this person you’d come to care for, helping to solidify Ciro’s hold on Los Angeles so that you could be safe. Brick by brick, thread by thread, you’d worked with Ciro to create a wall of bodies, held together by a thickened mortar of ash, blood, and bone. In another life, it would have been enough.

But you also told him of the softer moments in between: of rainy days spent trying new foods, and of soft lullabies for Sophia that somehow managed to soothe you, too, when the nightmares came; of friendly housecats that were treasures rather than fellow subjects, and of long, sunny days on beaches beneath a warm, desert sun. You told him of feeling… loved, and accepted.

And that, perhaps, was the real story for you: a story of tangled contradictions and swathes of grey paint on a black-and-white canvas. That was who Ciro, the Ferryman, was to you, and unless that was understood, nothing else that came after would make sense.

“You have to understand. He was—he is a criminal, a murderer. I know that.” You kept your eyes down, where you’d curled up on the couch next to Matt with your head in his lap. You couldn’t quite bring yourself to look at him while you were talking about this. You still felt too vulnerable, exposed and cracked open for that, despite the way you’d been forgiven. But that same vulnerability also meant you couldn’t bear the thought of being any farther away, out of reach of his touch. The gentle strokes of his fingers against your cheek and down the side of your neck made all the difference. “I walked into it with full knowledge of who and what he was. You don’t get to where he is without spilling blood. But… with me, he just treated me—”

“Differently,” Matt said softly. There was something there beneath the surface, some deeper emotion that stirred the water above into ripples like the passage of some great beast. What that emotion was, you didn’t know. You didn’t… think it was anger over how you’d tied yourself to the Ferryman, at least. If it was, Matt was hiding it well.

“And like family.” You picked at an errant thread on Matt’s sweatpants, catching it and rolling it in your fingers. “He took me in and treated me like a daughter. He taught me to cook and helped me find foods I actually liked. We had movie nights, me and him and his daughter. He even paid for a shit-ton of therapy so I wasn’t a complete wreck, and he tried to help me learn to control when I locked my emotions away. And maybe that was part of it, too. He wasn’t afraid of what I could do, or what I’d done. I thought I’d found the holy grail, you know? A monster who could love me, while also protecting me from the other monster under my bed. I wasn’t just a tool to be used by him. I was a person.”

“And yet he did use you.” Matt’s fingers slowed against your neck, paired with a faint twitch like he’d resisted the urge to curl his hands into fists. “He had you hunt for him despite knowing you were a child, alone and scared. Even if he was determined to take you in, he could have kept you away from what he was doing.”

“I won’t deny that what I could do was something he saw as an advantage,” you sighed, more than familiar with that line of thought. It was one you’d considered a lot, early on, and a thought that occasionally returned like a stray cat to drop a dead bird on your mental doorstep.

There was no arguing with it. Ciro was far too crafty not to have taken into account how what you could do would benefit him. He was someone who always considered all of his options, every move a deliberate, calculated step towards a greater goal—something he’d tried to pass onto you. And yet… that didn’t feel like the whole reason he’d taken you in. “I think for him, though, what I could do was a happy side effect. He has rules in his territory, one of which is ‘no hurting kids’, so he’d have been offended on principle if nothing else. As for using me to hunt, he had to.”

Matt shook his head, his fingers starting up their rhythm again. Whether he was soothing you or himself with the slow touch was anyone’s guess. “There’s always a choice. No one, especially not someone as young as you were, should have to do what you did. That’s on him. That was his decision.”

And here, you thought with a twinge of nervousness, was where the conversation grew… delicate, this sharp veering of paths where Matt’s ethics and yours had deviated so drastically from one another. Thankfully, he still didn’t sound angry, but you did recognize that fervent, underlying note, that passion and fire sliding beneath the surface. What was worse, in a way, he was right.

But in other ways, he was so very, terribly wrong. It had been Ciro’s decision to take you in, to allow you to help him, true. But the choice when it came to pulling the trigger had happened long before then, a path you’d walked of your own volition.

“I’d already… killed by that point, Matt,” you said quietly. You almost lifted your head, as if to look at him, but changed your mind. Your hope for some sign of understanding in his expression was outweighed by your fear of finding revulsion instead. “Five that I know of. Maybe more. I don’t know what happened to the other people I shot on the way out of the compound.”

“That was different.”

“Sometimes it was. At the winery, I didn’t have to kill, but I did.” Your eyes skipped around absently, a faint tremor running through you. Not a… a desire to run, exactly, but a desire to close up, curl in on yourself until only the hardest, least vulnerable parts of your body were exposed. “But sometimes it wasn’t all that different. I killed to get away at the compound. I killed for Ciro so that I could stay free. We didn’t see another option. He looked into the Man in the White Coat and he knew he wouldn’t have enough power. He—we thought if he had more territory, more contacts of his own, he’d be able to protect me. But we know how that turned out.”

 

Dust coated your tongue, the stagnant air in the small cavity beneath the patio painfully dry and harsh. Eli held a finger up to his lips, his face barely visible in the thick, cool dark as the sound of gunfire and breaking glass above you resonated through the small space. Down here, hiding beneath the floors, the sounds of battle were inescapable.

Eli didn’t have to tell you twice. Words had fled the second you’d heard the first gunshot, your fear and your desire for speech retreating beneath the ice. Now, you sat unmoving, staring without flinching at the small, disguised hatch back down the tunnel you’d both crawled into.

Eli took one of your hands, lacing his fingers with yours and squeezing, his skin damp with sweat. Your skin, however, was bone dry. The weight of the gun in your other hand was steady and cool, your aim unwavering, just like Eli’s, as you both waited.

You had fifteen rounds, as did Eli.

Twenty-nine loaded bullets to stop them, should they find you down here. And if you ran out before you could get away…

The last, you’d decided, would be for you.

 

Goosebumps broke out across your skin, a sudden chill dripping down your spine. Matt made a low noise, quickly sliding his hand down to knead carefully at the back of your neck. The rhythmic sensation of it was grounding, each tightening of his hand intended to keep your mind here, and each release helped to bleed the tension away. You took a deep breath, inhaling the scent of home and safety as you curled your toes under the blanket, dragging your cheek back and forth across his thigh. The added stimuli seemed to help settle you back into your own skin, catching your soul where it had begun to slip into the darkened forests of memory.

Matt waited patiently, the cadence of his breathing one you worked to match until you could manage something like steadiness. You sighed, tipping your head just far enough to brush your mouth over the fabric covering his thigh in thanks. “Know what’s funny? I can’t say I’m not grateful for having to leave Los Angeles, in a weird way. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have met you. Not that I can tell Ciro that. He cares about me, and I care about him, Matt. He’s also made a promise, which he keeps. Part of his code.”

“And that’s why you helped him here?” he asked thoughtfully. “Because you care? Or was it because you wanted to make sure he could keep his promise?”

“Both, I guess.” You shrugged one shoulder, and at the next pass of his hand, you rolled over to burrow in against his abdomen, breathing in the scent of him. The radiant heat and warm scent helped chase away the lingering chill in your bones brought about by the memory of your narrow escape. You closed your eyes, tucking up your legs and curling around him as gently as you could, trying to avoid putting any pressure on his cracked rib. “I… he’s like my dad, or as close to one as I can get, and we love each other. I help him when he asks, although I give him rules to follow now. But… I can’t lie and say that I don’t want him to have some power here if it’ll help keep us safe.”

And that, you knew, was why you could never judge Ciro for noting how useful your abilities were when he took you in. You’d made the same calculation in Los Angeles, and you were doing it again here. He'd trained you well.

“You don’t think I’ll be enough to stop the Man in the White Coat,” he said quietly. He didn’t say it angrily, but there was no hiding the thread of pain beneath it. “You don’t think I’ll be able to protect you.”

“I know you won’t be,” you whispered, flinching at his sharp intake of breath. You knew this was treading dangerously close to an old wound of his, this fear that he would never be strong enough, good enough to keep the ones he loved from abandoning him. But there was no way around it, not this time. “Matt, his people ripped apart Ciro’s place like it was nothing. He’s got government contacts so he’s above the police. If I try to go public, all he has to do is tell them what I’ve done, and suddenly Jane Hind is a monster. I’m not an Avenger. I can’t protect myself from that, and the city will be grateful if he hauls me off. There’ll be too much red tape for you to cut through if he takes me—”

He fisted a hand in your hoodie, a quiet hiss leaving him as you pressed in against him. You weren’t sure if you were trying to comfort him or if you were trying to get a little comfort yourself, but it didn’t matter. There was no softening the cold, hard reality of this, despite the way Matt tried, his voice low and dangerous, syllables etched in layers of smoke and burning flames. “No one will take you. I won’t let them, no matter what I have to do to stop them. What happened before—you didn’t have me. I’ll hear him coming from a mile away. We’ll be prepared for him."

So very confident.

And so very sure. But you’d been here before, and you’d learned your lesson the hard way. There was a reason you’d been forced to flee Los Angeles and a reason you’d never gone back.

“Ciro promised me the same thing. And he was wrong.”

Matt flinched, and you finally forced yourself to tip your head up to watch him, searching for some sign of understanding beneath the agony on his face. You knew it hurt, and that this would feel too much like you didn’t have faith in him, but it would hurt him far more if he lost you. “If we do this alone, we’ll lose, Matt. He’ll drag me back there, and maybe you, too. If the only person he’d hurt was me, maybe I’d risk it—”

And oh, the low growl and the spark of fire that ran through him, his teeth baring at the perceived threat to you. Protect button, firmly pressed then. “Not an option,” he bit out. “Anything that ends with him hurting you isn’t a road we take. I’m not losing you.”

“I feel the same way about you, you ridiculous man,” you mumbled, sliding your fingers up under his hoodie until you could rub your fingertips along his skin, marking out a scar along his back. “The city needs you, and I love you, so I’m not willing to take the risk. But we may not need to if we use Ciro and S.H.I.E.L.D. That’s the only way we might come out of this. I’m happy to figure out some rules to manage Ciro with you, but me helping him is happening regardless.”

There was a long, heavy silence, one which you struggled to read. Maybe it was because you were still tired, your body sore and exhausted, wounded both inwardly and outwardly. Or maybe it was just… this fear you were still gripped by, unsure of just how the darker elements of your life would be received by someone with as stark a line as Matt—'no murder, ever.’

Yours, on the other hand, had generally swung wildly between, ‘with great reluctance,’ and ‘the math says a corpse is easier to deal with.’

You didn’t know why, exactly, you and Matt had come out so differently. Matt, like you, had lost his family. He’d had someone cruel and merciless who’d tormented him. You’d both found yourselves with guns both metaphorical and literal in your hands over the years. But despite Matt’s struggles with the rage and the Devil inside him, he’d never pulled the trigger when the moment came. You, on the other hand…

When was the last time you’d held a gun in your hand and failed to fire?

Maybe that was what this silence was, this ominous quiet that had descended. Maybe he was realizing, at last, what kind of person you were. You glanced up at him warily, but his face was tipped far enough back that you couldn’t see his eyes.

The memory of your fight and the way he’d hidden his eyes behind his glasses slithered its way up through your thoughts, intrusive and carrying the dull ache of an unhealed bruise. You’d thought you were both alright now, but you’d done so much damage. You’d hurt him, badly, and leaving his eyes uncovered was something he did with only a select few. There was something intimate about it, vulnerable, that show of trust. His eyes were far too expressive for it to be anything else, regardless of whether he could actually see.

If he didn’t want you to see his eyes for this, then you’d… accept it, and work to earn that trust back. You tilted your head back down, burying your face against his hoodie as his fingers traced absent, thoughtful lines against your temple. You cleared your throat. “Do you… want your glasses? I won’t—I promise I won’t be upset if you do.”

His hand went still, and there was another pause, this one almost puzzled. “Why do you think I want my glasses?”

You worked hard to keep your breathing steady, your voice calm and unaffected. “You wanted them on… before, when we tried to talk about this. I thought maybe you—if you’re uncomfortable letting me see your eyes, letting me in like that while we do this, I’d… I get it, Matt.”

He drew in a sharp breath, and for a moment you thought you’d made the wrong move by bringing it up, but then he started to drag you upright, muttering, “Come here.”

“But your ribs—”

“I don’t care about my ribs,” he bit out, his grip unwavering as he pulled you towards him. “I don’t care if they hurt, or if it makes it worse. I care about you, and doing things right this time.” And only once you could see his face—the grief in it and the frantic need—did you understand.

Guilt.

He was feeling guilty that he’d… seemingly hurt you, and worried that you'd leave again.

You let him draw you into his lap, doing your best not to jostle or press too hard against his ribs. But his gentleness was reserved only for his grip on you as he adjusted you, taking care around your bad hip and the wounds on your calves.

You wound up laying against his chest with his arms around you, not an inch of space between you both despite the way the positioning made him hiss. He set his forehead against yours, then, his blank gaze darting around your face almost frantically as he cupped your cheek, seemingly mapping out the lines of your face. It was too intentional to be a coincidence, and it took you a minute before you figured out what he was trying to do.

He’s trying to look me in the eye.

Something in you broke then, fractured into so many shards of broken glass, edges that sliced their way through skin and bone. You brought your own hands up quickly to his face, cupping his cheeks in return. “Hey, hey, I’m sorry, Matt,” you whispered, dragging your thumbs across his skin. His eyes fluttered at the motion, but they didn’t fall shut like they usually would have, nothing but endless, deep brown laid bare for you as he tried to give you what he thought you’d wanted. “I didn’t mean you needed to try to look at me, ok? I’ll never need that. You already see me, in every way that matters, and I-I see you. I just—I wanted you to be comfortable. That’s all.”

“I’ll be comfortable when I get this right,” he sighed, nuzzling into you. “I kept my glasses on last night because I didn’t want to start talking about what had happened until I got you bandaged up. And I knew we would if you… saw my eyes, and what I was feeling. I was... it hurt, and I knew you'd see it. You always do.” His lips quirked, but the smile was a bittersweet one, broken at the edges as you ran your thumb over the shape of it, skipping over his split lip. “I guess that didn’t work, did it? You read me too well.”

“Not well enough to avoid what happened, but… I might be able to read you a little better now, at least.” You let yourself breathe with him, soaking in the comfort his touch and closeness provided. His eyes had stopped darting around, too, and now you could enjoy the play of color in them and the shimmer of emotion, soft in the warm afternoon sunlight that lit the room in gentle shades of gold. You let one hand fall so you could tap lightly at the center of his chest, where the red thread bound you to him. “I saw all of you down there. Did you know that? No shadows, nothing hidden. Just… you and the Devil both, standing bloody in the river and holding out your hand to me. How did you do that?”

“I’m not really sure,” he said, his brow furrowing slightly. His hand slid up under your hoodie to palm the line of your spine, lingering wherever he found tension. “I tried to remember what it was like when you’d reached for me before and lean into it while offering… thinking of everything I felt for you. I was hoping you’d feel me and hear me, wherever you were.”

Which left you with, roughly, three possibilities.

One: Matt had managed to use some sliver of your ability. That wasn’t an impossibility considering Stick could shield himself, and with the way Matt had always seemed hypersensitive to whatever it was you were doing when you toyed with threads. It could mean this ability was at least partially natural, rather than solely man-made, like you’d once thought.

Two: the environment within the thread was influenced even more by intention than you’d expected, regardless of whether or not someone consciously had the ability to access it. For all you knew, this happened in every thread, every time someone attempted to reach out to another. There was solid evidence for that, too, based on the way the thread had reacted to intention before.

And three…

You were getting stronger, more open and sensitive to the emotions Matt was sending down the thread. Your abilities had certainly grown over the past few years between all the practice and the way you’d been forced to challenge your own limits.

Or all of the above.

You were deep into the unknown now, fumbling and splashing about in unfamiliar waters, and with no sign on the horizon as to which way you should swim. You’d have to search the journal entries that had been translated so far, see if you could find some clue as to just how this communication inside the thread worked. Until then, all you could do was focus on the now, and that included what Matt had done.

You chewed on your lip for a moment, dragging your nails thoughtfully through Matt’s hair until he shivered, melting a little beneath you where you were still sprawled out against him. There was no better time to ask your question. “Did you mean to offer what the Devil wanted, too? I know we talked about that before… before everything happened last night.”

Something like guilt passed through his eyes, though the rest of his expression remained studiously blank. He really was right, you thought—his eyes gave away far too much when you could see them. Then again, guessing whether or not he was feeling guilty was about as easy as taking candy from an unconscious baby considering that ‘guilty’ was pretty much Matt’s default state.

Sure enough, his mouth twisted into that familiar, bitter line—one dripping self-loathing and the venom he drank down with frightening regularity. “I don’t know why you’d trust that part of me after I hurt you.”

“Hey. We talked about this.” You tugged lightly on a lock of his hair, leaning in to nip him on the chin in chastisement. The scrape of it made him grunt, his brow furrowing. “It was an accident, like I’ve done to you. Not your fault. And it’s done nothing to make me want or love your Devil side any less. I’d argue the way I…” You hesitated before clearing your throat. One day, maybe you'd be able to talk about what you'd done without a pang of grief, but it sure as hell wasn't today. “The way I handled everything did just as much damage. I hurt you when I didn’t mean to.”

“Not like this.” He took your wrist gently, something mournful and grief-stricken in him as he gently rubbed his thumb across your bandages. “This may have been an accident, but what if I hadn’t recognized you when I did? It could happen again if I... If I let go like that with you.”

Giant, sad, ‘I am terrible’ bubble spotted off the port bow.

“I mean…” You arched your brows at him in mock concern. There was no resisting popping that bubble when he’d given you such a delightfully wide opening. “If you hurt me because you don’t realize it’s me that you’re actively banging like a screen door, then we kind of have bigger problems.”

Matt snorted, the corner of his mouth quirking up despite himself. You leaned in to kiss that little grin fondly, running your fingers through his hair and raining affection down across his skin until he rumbled a warm noise, the other side of his mouth turning up as he wound his arms around you.

“I love you like this,” you told him firmly, breathing the words against his skin as he hummed and chased after your mouth. The second he caught you, his lips parted to slot against yours, his chest rattling on a heavy, satisfied sigh as his eyes fell shut and he soaked in your touch and your love like a withered plant beneath the rain. “I love you when you’re all soft and warm and gentle. I love how I can make you melt just by getting my fingers in your hair, and the way you curl up with me in bed like I’m your favorite teddy bear and not a Hound. I love how you wrinkle your nose over tea that’s too sweet and the adorable way you tuck your sweats into your socks which is not a thing people generally do.”

“I get cold,” he mumbled, his eyes fluttering half-open as if he were preparing to object.

“Hush. I’m weeding your brain garden. You’ve got a big one growing here and I'm planning to rip it out and set it on fire.”

“Sorry,” he said solemnly, though you knew for a goddamn fact he wasn’t sorry in the slightest. “Just make sure to keep it contained. Arson is a crime and the Devil is supposed to stop those.”

“Speaking of which...” He stiffened, at least until you let your mouth settle against his once more, your voice dipping low. “Despite what you might think, I love that part of you just as much, because that half is also you, as much as we joke about the Devil like he’s a different person. I love you when you’re burning and full of fire, D. I love the wild, untamed thing that you become—the fluid way you move, the way you hunt for me like a goddamn tiger during Devil-Hunt, the way only terrible people who deserve a beating are terrified of you.”

You caught his chin, where he had gone so very still, his head tilted in the way that meant he was listening very, very carefully to your heartbeat, searching for a lie. And you knew for a fact, with every bone in your body, that there was none to be found. “I love the way you came for me in the warehouse, the way you have this warmth around you when you’re the Devil. You smell like heat, D—like blood and sweat and adrenaline, and yet I’ve never once had to worry about whether I was safe with you. I love that even when your blood is up, I know I can touch you somewhere vulnerable, kiss you, let you crawl into bed with me or up over me. It’s time you realized I’m all in when it comes to you, too.”

And then, you bit at the split on his lip, blood smearing across your tongue like the sharp flash of gunpowder.

Matt surged up beneath you with a startled growl, his arms locking tight around you. Beneath one breath and the next, one wild beat of your heart, the kiss changed, morphing into something sharp-edged and furious as he chased the taste of his blood into your mouth. The lap of his tongue was something dark and sinful, dripping indulgence and a chained hunger that spoke of the slide of sweat-slick skin and the spark of teeth against your throat, of gasps and moans and the clawing of fingers against tangled sheets. Beneath that wave of heat, your body couldn’t help but react, desire roaring through you as, for just a moment, the Devil took what he’d long wanted.

“Dangerous,” he murmured, the shape of the word breathless and dark, a purr that slid across your skin like torn silk. He nipped your lip lightly in a chastisement of his own before dipping down to your throat. Once there, he bit again, sucking fervently at your pulse as you swallowed down a moan. Only once he’d left a mark did he let out a thoughtful hum and lift his head to nuzzle at your mouth. “Do you always ask the tiger to eat you?”

“Only one tiger in particular, but in my defense, the tiger’s very good at it.”

He let out a low, smug mm in response, licking his lips as if remembering the taste of a favorite treat. Then he swept one hand around to your side, sliding his fingers boldly below the waistband of your sweats.

Which was a little unexpected, but you'd made worse decisions and you were game.

“Am I to assume this is a sign the tiger’s hungry and planning to eat me at this very moment?”

“The tiger’s always hungry when it comes to you,” he muttered, splaying his hand out across your hip. “But the tiger also loves you, so it’s going to check the muscles in your hip to make sure you don’t wind up with a torn muscle by the time it’s done with you.”

“If I can’t walk afterward, I might be fine with that.”

“The tiger’s not.”

“See, this is what I’m talking about.” You snorted in amusement, just a touch smug about being right as he squeezed lightly at your hip, his head tilted as he examined you. “I know this is a big fear of yours and I respect that, but I’m also going to point out that you have a very solid history of stopping or being gentle when needed, even when Devil-mode is on and even when I throw myself at you. Trust yourself on this one. Verdict, Doctor Devil?”

“Thankfully not torn. You’re lucky you stretch.”

“That’s what I said when I did it,” you huffed, as he switched to kneading gently at the muscle, working out some of the stiffness. There was pain there beneath his touch, but it was overwhelmed by the ripple of indulgent pleasure that slid up your spine. The sudden surge was enough to make you a little woozy. “Though—fuck, that feels nice—there wasn’t anyone there to hear it. Heal time?”

If you take care of it…” He adjusted his hand to grind his palm into your hip until you groaned, melting against his chest and thumping your head down against his shoulder. There was no defense against Matt Murdock massages, and you were long past trying. “And if you rest, meditate, and let me work on it—”

“Hypocrite. I practically have to tie you to the bed just to ice your injuries.”

He grunted, not falling for the bait. “You might be alright in a few days. We’ll go to Fogwell’s again and see how you do this weekend, after I put you through your paces. We need to start doing that regularly, anyway. Last night was… too close. I want to make sure you can hold out if I can’t get to you right away.”

“Won’t get an argument out of me.” You barely managed to avoid slurring your words when his other hand started on the muscles in your back. “Stop dis-distracting me. We were having a—hnngh—an important conversation.”

“Were we?” he murmured innocently, drawing the question out as he dug one knuckle into a knot of tension hiding in the middle of your back. The sudden release made you moan, muscles unwinding one by one. “I thought we were cuddling and falling asleep.”

“That won’t—nn—work this time.”

“It always works, considering how tired you are. You need more sleep.”

“Double hypocrite.” You planted your face against his neck, sprawling yourself out further in blatant invitation, hoping to get his other hand up on your back, too. “Let’s at least… figure out how to handle Ciro’s visits before then.”

He hummed a low noise of agreement, adjusting you on his lap so you were on his good side and not on the side with the cracked rib. “I’d like it if you told me when he was here and what he was doing, for starters. That way I can keep an eye on him and make sure he doesn’t hurt anyone he shouldn’t.”

“In-law rule accepted,” you said sleepily, his body jolting under you as if you’d startled him. You’d probably twitched against his ribs, and you edged over a little before settling again. “Although I warned him to stay out of Hell’s Kitchen, and not to kill people, so he’s got his own rules to follow. My turn. No messing with him unless he’s actually about to murder someone or hurt an innocent person. He needs to grow his power here a little if he’s going to help. I know we’re not on the same page over whether we need him but I’m helping him anyway, and I have a feeling you’d rather I be cooperative.”

“And if he tries to take too much power here?” Matt murmured, his voice dipping back down into something low and smokey. That hint of the Devil wasn’t directed towards you, you knew. This was just his love, his desire to protect his city, and that was fair. “I won’t have another Fisk on my hands. I’ll stop him alone if I have to. That’s my line.”

“Fortunately for all of us, he doesn’t want to run New York City,” you snorted, dragging your cheek along his shoulder. “He hates it here. Thinks it’s cold and dreary and humid, and that our beaches suck.”

Matt made an objectioning noise, despite the fact that he himself did not like the cold, nor had he examined the quality of the beaches. However, like most in the city, he objected to the insult on principle alone. “And if he does want more?”

“Then I will remind him he hates it here and send him back to Los Angeles. Trust me.” You tapped Matt lightly. “He’s also got an ear for voices, so unless you want him to know you’re Daredevil, I’d stay away from him when you’re in the suit. Especially when I'm doing a job for him.”

“I don’t like it, the things he has you do for him.” Matt’s mouth twisted into a frown, though his fingers continued their slow slide up and down your spine.  “He’s going to get you into trouble or attract attention. You could get hurt. I want to talk to him next time he’s here.”

“Oh, god.” You started to laugh, the sound rapidly progressing to a wheeze against his throat. “Jesus, I just-I just realized. He doesn't know that you know he’s a mobster. He’s—fuck, he’s going to be so mad I told you. Or maybe just… shocked that you didn’t run or have me arrested. That’ll be a fun conversation to have.”

For some reason, the image in your head only made things funnier, as you imagined the look on Ciro’s face when you said, straightfaced, ‘Heya Ciro. So I told my ethical lawyer boyfriend I’m the Hound and that you’re the Ferryman and about all the people we murdered and he’s decided to support me as I try to shoot people less. Anyway, want to talk about a visit for Christmas?’

But Matt had caught on something else, unaware of the side trip your imagination had just taken. “He thought I’d have you arrested? Is that why you didn’t tell me?” Matt said darkly, gritting his teeth. If he were a dog, all his hackles would have gone up. “Has he been telling you I don’t love—”

You waved a hand, not-so-subtly arching your back up under Matt’s hand until he huffed a quiet, reluctant laugh and started digging his fingers in again, hunting out over-tight muscle and stress where it hid beneath your skin. “He wasn’t sure what you’d do,” you sighed, listening to the sound of Matt’s breathing beneath your ear, happily glutting yourself on the skilled touch of his hands  “I know he was worried, but that was understandable, especially when I… you know. Considering what I’ve done, and what I might do when I go Houndish.”

“I have another rule,” Matt said, surprisingly gently. “I want to make sure I’m there to help you make the right decision if you need it. If you have to go under, I want you to let me know, even if it’s just opening up our thread so we can communicate until I get to you.”

You curled your fingers nervously against his hoodie, fiddling with the fabric. “What happens if you can’t come?”

“I’ll always come for you,” he said fiercely, as if it were so very easy. "Every time you need me, no matter what."

That kind of confidence was… dangerously tempting. It would be so very easy to let yourself lean into it, to throw yourself recklessly just like him into that promise, but…

But it’s not true.

Oh, he’d try, you knew, but the looming spires of Hell’s Kitchen cast a long shadow. You’d seen that white thread, and just how thick it was, how much of himself he was willing to sacrifice on its altar. You knew, too, this growing, thorny issue of Matt’s as he ran himself ragged trying to balance being Daredevil with being Matt Murdock, desperate to be everything for everyone at every moment. He was stretched dangerously thin already, and was seemingly incapable of turning down anyone who needed help or accepting it for himself. That was a dangerous combination. Placing this burden solely on his shoulders might break him… or break you if you allowed yourself to rely on him like that.

But having someone with you, if only to nudge you in the right direction, was also the right move. Ciro had recognized the same thing, back in Los Angeles. It was one reason he’d paired you with Eli, who’d become a natural foil to the cold, blinding logic of the Hound. But even then, it hadn’t just been Eli. Sometimes it had been Ciro, instead, or another trusted lieutenant in Ciro’s circle. All of them had ensured that, no matter the hour, if you’d needed someone to keep an eye on you, you had it.

You needed more than a single person. You needed a circle, a family, one that understood what you were struggling with, now that your old Hound mentality was surfacing again, something it hadn’t done in years. Which meant…

“I need to tell Foggy and Karen,” you said quietly. “They deserve to know anyway so they can decide if they still want to be around me. If they accept it, they can help, too, I think.”

Karen, you had a feeling, would understand, in her own way. There’d been moments with her, moments when she pressed on Los Angeles and you’d sensed something in her, a resonation between you both. Whatever demon haunted her was of the same make as yours, or within the same family, at least, you had a feeling. Hopefully, you were right—she’d become your greatest ally when it came to figuring out what was happening down inside the thread, and she’d probably have a field day with memory trees and ghost lynxes if you could get past Los Angeles.

You had a feeling Foggy might find your sins a bit harder to accept, though. He was too… too good of a person, too caring, too kind. The very idea of murder was something he found repulsive, wasn’t it?

“They want to help you,” Matt told you softly, seemingly sensing where your thoughts had drifted. He tucked your head down under his chin, stroking your hair as he sighed. “They’ve been trying to figure out what happened to you, and as terrible as this is… they’ll understand, sweetheart. They know how young you were, and what was done to you. You’re not a monster—Karen was very emphatic that I tell you that. They know you’re trying to be someone different, someone better. That’s what Nelson and Murdock is about. People deserve a second chance. We all believe that.”

You wanted to believe him, wanted to believe, so very desperately, not only that you could be better, would be better, but also that… that your friends would see that, too. You wanted these clumsy, fumbling efforts of yours to be enough, this simple fact that you were trying. You tried and you tried, cutting away at this old skin in a desperate attempt to find the form of the person you could have been, hidden beneath the grief and the ice and the rooms that smelled like cigarette smoke and antiseptic, beneath the ash and the blood that forever ran like spilled wine between your fingers.

But you’d seen how Foggy had reacted when he’d discovered Matt had almost killed someone. You’d heard Karen’s loathing when she talked about Fisk and his people.

How could people like that react to the Hound with anything less than revulsion?

But all other roads had been cut off, swept away beneath the sweep of the tide and the changing of the seasons. The time to hide this was passed. They already knew something was up, and you couldn’t ask Matt to lie about this. Not for you, not when he’d already done so much for you.

If you had to jump down into that unknown dark, it would be your decision, before that decision was taken from you.

“Can you call them?” you asked, swallowing hard. “Ask them to come over later? I just want to get it over with instead of waiting.”

“I know, but you need sleep, sweetheart.” Matt pulled you in closer, encouraging you to curl into him. “I meant what I said earlier. You need rest. I can smell it, and hear it. You’re riding the caffeine and the cortisol, all that fear of what’ll happen, but that can only keep you upright for so long before you crash.”

Story of my life. Probably his, too.

But there was no reason not to ride that train a little further.

“Please?” You shivered, breathing the scent of him in deep, letting the warmth of it slide down into your lungs. It had never failed to help settle you before, and now wasn't any different. Here, warm and safe, you let it carry you into something like… like calm, and acceptance of whatever might come. “I just want it over with, Matt. Then I can… I can sleep. I’ll sleep all day and night, I promise.”

Matt sighed. “Alright. But after that, you’re going back to bed.”

“Only if you take a nap with me before you go out tonight.” You let your eyes close against his neck. Even if you were too anxious, too wound up to sleep just yet, resting like this soothed something in you, softened the sharper edges of what you were feeling. “You were hurt, too.”

“I was,” he agreed softly. “But you know what?”

“What?”

“It hurts a little less, now that you’re home.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-If you scrolled past the flashback: it was a flashback to you and Eli on the day the Man in the White Coat's people attacked Ciro's home in Los Angeles. You were both hiding in a hidden alcove beneath the floors, listening to the sound of gunfire. You both had guns to shoot anyone who came for you if you needed to. He held your hand tightly, as you both waited to see if you were found.
-Honestly, I could write an entire book on the two years in Los Angeles, so I mostly touched on the highlights. Which I think Reader would have done as well. The story of Los Angeles and why she cares about Ciro is less about specifics and more about an overarching theme, this man who is monster and kind father both. People, even 'bad' people, are rarely all bad which I've wanted to write about forever because I love this trope. It also speaks to where Reader is at, and the world she's inhabited for so long. This is a world of grey in a culture that longs for simple answers. And she doesn't have any.
-Oh hey look, it's the running canonical theme of S2 in which Matt is overconfident and is like 'yeah I got this' to everyone because Catholic guilt and abandonment trauma and then he overextends himself but still can't say 'oh shit no i don't have this at all help' and therefore winds up being absolutely no help to everyone and it all blows up in his face, NOT LIKE WE'RE GOING TO EXPLORE THAT AT ALL.
-All of this is not something they're gonna work out in a night, tbh, so we're going to dip in and out of these issues as they arise, because A. character growth and B. Healing takes time.
-AND we also had another conversation about the Devil! It was something that needed to be done tbh. Matt needs some convincing, because the idea that someone could love both is incomprehensible, and yet here we all are 630k words in because we love ALL of him. Get it through your head, baby.
-Gee golly, I hope that trip to Fogwell's goes well spoiler alert: gonna have a massive Devilish NSFW smut tag on that one, FINALLY! THE MOMENT IS COMING! AND SO WILL YOU, REPEATEDLY, AND SO WILL THE DEVIL, HOORAY, ORGASMS FOR EVERYONE.
-everything is fine with her abilities nothing is changing at all why would i do that
-Next up: time to bring Foggy and karen into the circle of trust! Although they're kinda already there and Karen is definitely not hiding like forty pages of notes and research and Hound articles beneath her floorboards.

Chapter 105: This Is Not Ok

Summary:

It would still hurt, opening up about this again so soon. Even if you hadn’t already done this, revisiting these painful memories was never pleasant. But at least this time… Matt could hold you through it.

“Fuck it.” You rubbed at your eyes, settling in. “Let’s do this. Let’s talk about Los Angeles. And then… we’ll see what happens.”

Notes:

Been busy visiting my new house for closing this week, but managed to get this done!

We're going to touch a bit on some heavy issues we've been building to here: a flashback of your escape and some brief discussion of the treatment of mutants/enhanced/inhumans by society, how Foggy feels about a kid being experimented on and treated terribly, and some of the issues that comes with that kind of trauma. The flashback will be in italics so you can skip it if you need to. Just in case it's too much, I'll put a brief blurb about what happened at the end of the end notes, and feel free to let me know in the comments if you need anything else!

*EDIT: Fic on a brief two week break while I finish packing and then move into my new house! New update will likely come April 18th!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Seriously, you guys can’t do shit like this,” Foggy grumbled, his arms wrapped around you tight. “You’re gonna turn my hair gray, and what would I be without my penguins and my glorious golden locks?”

“Still one of the best people in the world?” Your words were borderline unintelligible thanks to the way you’d buried your face against his shoulder, but he didn’t seem to mind. As you hugged him back, you tried to ignore the tiny voice inside you that whispered, over and over again, that this would likely be the last Foggy hug you’d ever feel. “I should sign you up for a Zookeeper of the Year award.”

“Flattery will get you everywhere, my friend, even if you still haven’t given me the state of Wisconsin.” He rubbed your back soothingly when you huffed a broken little laugh. “Now talk to us. Matt said you’re ready to let this out, and we’ve been hoping you’d open up eventually about whatever happened. We know this has been killing you.”

Unfortunate choice of words.

“How much have you figured out?” you mumbled, the brief brush of Matt’s hand down your arm as he passed dangerously comforting. “I get the feeling you guys have already picked up on some of it.”

“We’ve got some of the pieces,” Karen admitted, biting her lip and glancing at the bag she’d brought. You’d heard the rustle of paper when she’d set it down. There was a whole lot more than you’d expected if the dull thump when she dropped it was any indication. “Other than the journal entries, I… may have found a few news stories and some other things, but I didn’t want to bring it up until I had the whole picture. There’s a lot left to fill in.”

Or only a little, knowing her. You’d never met someone who chased after a story as fervently as Karen did, a wild gleam in her eye as she sought to close her teeth around the shape of whatever truth lay underneath a shroud of lies. It made sense that she would have gone digging, regardless of whether or not you’d warned her off. The real question was how much she’d put together… and how much she’d told Foggy.

That familiar fear rippled through you, instinctive and cold as it crawled across your skin. You’d been terrified of losing Matt, of losing home, but you were just as terrified of losing this—your friends that composed this strange little family, one you’d been welcomed into. You’d almost lost Matt because of this poison you carried deep inside, poison you’d tried to expel more than once, as if one could somehow find release in spitting out guilt, fear, regret, and shame like rotten food that had been swallowed down. How long had you worked to tear out that insidious, thorny weed where it grew beneath your skin, just so you might place it at Matt’s feet like he’d placed his fears at yours? And each time, you’d failed, until at last the decision was ripped free from your hands entirely. You couldn’t let that happen again, not when Karen had been right. This had to come from you, and no one else.

Your choice, and no one else’s.

Yet despite your decision… you didn’t want to do this.

You wanted to hide.

You wanted to scrub at the stains you could feel on your hands until there was nothing but clean skin.

You wanted… to be someone else.

But that hadn’t worked either, had it? You’d been someone else for years, everywhere you went. City after city, state after state, you’d played the part of another—another face, another name, another history. Your life had been nothing but a theater production, replete with masquerade masks and calculated performances staged before audiences of unsuspecting thousands, the whole of you hidden beneath the ill-fitting skin of the characters you’d created. You’d failed at that, too, here in New York, the shape of the Hound tearing free where you’d sought to bind it and the ash that followed it beneath careful seams and thick, muffling fabric. And you’d been woefully unprepared for your costume, your armor to be stripped away before Matt’s eyes, leaving your true self exposed and bloody beneath a merciless spotlight, every last wound and sin on display below a shrouded moon.

Fortunately for you, Matt hadn’t flinched.

Would they?

Not like I have a choice.

Except… you did. There were choices, other roads you could take—roads in which you walked, in which you lied, in which you pressed Matt to keep your secret regardless of the damage it would do. This path, though, this path in which you finally placed your past and all its bloodied thorns on the floor at their feet, was the only acceptable one. After everything they’d done for you… they deserved to know, and they deserved a chance for them to decide what road they wished to take, whether that road followed yours or diverged here for good.

You’d wanted a life for yourself here, something real and honest. That meant taking this leap, regardless of what might lay on the side.

You pulled away, reaching up to scrub a hand over your face, trying to prepare yourself. “You should both… probably sit down. There’s—this is going to be a lot.”

“You should sit, too,” Matt said quietly, tipping his head slightly towards the couch. He’d settled himself close to the arm of it, clearly and intentionally leaving an open space for you next to him just in case you needed it, and you were endlessly grateful for it. You had a feeling you’d need it before this conversation was through.

“Yeah, don’t think me and Karen didn’t notice that you’re limping.” Foggy gave you a stern look. “You know that’s only supposed to be Matt’s thing, right? On account of all the… the clumsiness.”

Good save.

“I’m guessing that has to do with you going under?” Karen hummed, taking your hand just long enough to squeeze and throw you a knowing look before she headed for one of the little armchairs across from the couch. “Matt said things got a little strange down there.”

Jesus, you’d forgotten about everything that had happened down in the thread now that Los Angeles was hanging over your head again. You’d given a brief rundown to Matt earlier about what had happened, but you hadn’t had a chance yet to get into the details. Between that and the bullet wound on your leg courtesy of the Punisher, it was probably best to save all of that for after the discussion of Los Angeles, if… if they were still here, once it had all come out.

When had your life become strange enough that psychic lynxes and people like Frank Castle didn’t sit at the top of your, ‘I need to discuss this now’ list?

“Let’s… go over that after this.” You resisted the urge to shake out your legs when a small tremor ran through you. You didn’t need to run—you were safe here, even if they got upset. Matt had made that part very clear. But the desire to flee this new hurt, to move and pace was still scrabbling around in the back of your head like an itch you couldn’t quite scratch. You really, really wished you hadn’t fucked up your hip right about now. Pacing across the floorboards would have helped drain some of that tension. “And I promise I’ll—I can sit soon. I just… I think I need to stand for the first part. It’ll be easier. Sitting might feel like I’m—”

“Trapped,” Karen finished softly. “Like you’ll be too slow to react if something bad happens.”

Trapped.

Trapped by circumstance, by the stars, by what you wanted and what you’d done.

Yup, trapped sounded about right. Figured she’d have pinned you on it.

You huffed a weary laugh as you rocked back and forth a little, shifting your weight from foot to foot, doing the best you could to move without wrenching your hip. It was as close as you could get to pacing, to running. “Yeah, probably. And I guess… you both need to know why I feel trapped. You should. You’ve all—you both have helped me, been better friends than I probably deserved.” You shivered, that familiar chill crawling down your spine despite being here at… at home, where it was warm and safe. You’d flirted with a panic attack before, when you’d been forced to kneel and list for Matt your sins, alone and unheld in the pouring rain. Now, that feeling was back, a pang inside your chest, your fingers curling in search of something to hold because if you had to do this again, you were… you just wanted—

Warmth sparked inside your chest, like the faintest, unintelligible whisper pressed against your skin.

‘I’m here.’

That was what he would say, wasn’t it? And he was. Here, in the key around your neck and the warmth at your back. You reached up to grasp the key, letting the brass teeth dig into your hand, focusing on the quiet sound of Matt’s breathing behind you and the warmth that radiated from him where he sat on the couch, presumably trying to give you the space he thought you wanted as you closed your eyes and breathed through the racing thoughts inside your own head.

You… didn’t need that space anymore, did you? You didn’t have to do this again, didn’t have to sit broken and unheld, scared and alone. That was what you’d told him home was—a place where you no longer had to bleed alone, ache alone, hurt alone. Not as long as he was here with you.

You wouldn’t be trapped or too slow if you curled up there on the couch, not with the Devil watching out for you. You were safe, and this was home.

You turned and padded towards the couch. Matt had already lifted his arm by the time you turned, opening himself to you as you lowered yourself onto the couch. He made a soft, comforting noise when you curled up against his side, there where you could feel his breathing and soak in the warmth of him. He draped his arm gently around you once you were settled, leaning over to brush his lips against your hair. You closed your eyes as he did, breathing with him, using the sensation to anchor yourself here. “You can do this,” he whispered, nuzzling into you, breathing in deep before letting the air go, humming when you matched it. “I’ve got you.”

It would still hurt, opening up about this again so soon. Even if you hadn’t already done this, revisiting these painful memories was never pleasant. But at least this time… Matt could hold you through it.

“Fuck it.” You rubbed at your eyes, settling in. “Let’s do this. Let’s talk about Los Angeles. And then… we’ll see what happens.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Much like when you’d told Matt, you didn’t soften your story for Foggy and Karen. Instead, you kept your tone as distant and clinical as you could, despite the faint tremor in it that you knew Matt would hear. It felt wrong to do this again so soon, to split this shell apart when you’d only just managed to glue some of those broken shards back together, but there wasn’t another option you could see. All you could do was focus on Matt where you were tucked into his side and try to stay grounded.

Karen, at least, seemed to be listening with a grim, knowing sort of focus, her fingers curled down against the arms of her chair. You had a feeling these were the final pieces of a puzzle she’d been working on for months, now. You didn’t know where exactly you’d slipped—some journal entry you’d missed, or maybe just… you, your subconscious driving you to give away clues, desperate to help you dig your way out past this wall you’d found yourself surrounded by. Either way, hopefully, she’d… had time to adjust to the knowledge of what you’d done.

Foggy, on the other hand… You didn’t need Matt’s senses to pick up on the tiny hitches in Foggy’s breathing, or the way he leaned forward to put his head in his hands when you told them of the first time you’d cut a man’s throat open at sixteen. If you could have gentled this somehow, you would have, if only to spare them this kind of pain. But there was no way forward but through, no way to make this path through hell any easier, even if it had been years ago. All you had to pull you on was the hope Matt had given you—the hope that Foggy believed in redemption just as much as Matt did. There was a reason they were defense attorneys, Matt had told you, rather than prosecutors. It should mean something that you were trying. Nelson and Murdock was all about second chances, after all.

That hope, however, faded with every second that passed.

“Jesus,” Foggy mumbled, his head still in his hands. Only after a few deep breaths did he lift his head, his tone wavering. “And you were only—”

“Sixteen when Ciro found me.” You’d long since given up any hope of a strong front, letting your head drop where you’d curled up against Matt’s side, forcing your breathing to stay in sync with his and retreating into his touch where it felt safest. You were just… tired, as you waited for the blow to come. That exhaustion wasn’t as good as the ice when it came to shielding yourself from the inevitable anger and rejection, but it would have to do. And why wouldn’t Foggy be angry? It didn’t matter that you were young, scared, and alone. Even if you’d been able to use that justification for escaping the Man in the White Coat, there was no way to spin yourself free from what you’d done for Ciro in the winery and everything that had come after. “Fifteen if we’re talking about when I killed to get out of the compound. Made it easier in Los Angeles, I guess, since I’d already done it.”

“What I don’t understand is why him?” Foggy scrubbed his hands against his face, his shoulders tense and locked up. “I—there had to be someone safer when you got out. Why pick this guy and not the-the cops, or the F.B.I.? A reporter who cared? There are people who’d want White Coat behind bars as much as the rest of us for experimenting on human beings, on kids. Why not try to find one of them?”

“Because she’s enhanced,” Karen said softly before you could answer. Her disgust was clear as she grimaced, flicking a hand toward her bag. “White Coat mentioned it in the journals once, what he’d do if she went public. Asshole was so smug about it.”

“The worst part is, he was right, even back then,” you mumbled, quirking a lip bitterly where you’d tucked your head down against Matt’s shoulder. There was no missing the way he went tense, a silent growl rolling through him. “It’s only gotten worse since then, especially after what happened in Sokovia. You’ve seen how people treat mutants, inhumans, enhanced, whatever they want to call us. All the Man in the White Coat has to do is talk about how I murdered some innocent scientists who’d been looking after me and suddenly I’m splashed on front pages from here to Melbourne. They were very clear on that. After what I’d done, I was a monster, a mutant, and the only people who’d ever accept me were… were other monsters.”

 

 

“Where you gonna go, Twenty?” the guard called, leaves crunching beneath his boots as he combed through the woods, the squawk of his radio startlingly harsh as it echoed in the woods. You, on the other hand, kept quiet and absolutely still beneath the log you’d crawled under, careful not to disturb the soil around it. That you’d gotten this far was a miracle in and of itself, but it would all be for nothing if you were caught now, far away from the town you knew lay a few more miles away. That town would be your key to safety, where you could find someone who’d help you get further away. “Nowhere to run, not for miles. You think anyone will take you?”

Lie. That was what you told yourself. You’d heard them talking before, discussing the threat of sympathy when it came to you. That meant there were people out there who’d understand, despite the blood that lingered beneath your nails and in the lines of your palms somewhere beneath all the dirt and mud. They’d want to help you. Otherwise, the Man in the White Coat never would have kept you in the compound where they could play at community, try to trick you into forming attachments.

“Was that your plan, subject? Cause it won’t work, not once we tell them what you did. And we will. We’ll tell all of them. That way they’ll know a rabid little mutie beagle when they see one.”

You closed your eyes tight, squeezing your hand tighter around the grip of your stolen handgun. You needed to be calm, especially now, as he got closer. You held your breath, forcing yourself to focus on the cold, comforting ice inside your chest as the guard passed you by.

Even if it was true and there was no one in town who would help you, you could find it elsewhere, couldn’t you? You’d just have to keep going, run as far and as fast as your legs could carry you until you found somewhere the Man in the White Coat couldn’t reach, somewhere your story hadn’t been told. And if there was no one there, either… then you’d find safety alone. That wasn’t much different than how you’d lived until now.

“If you come back, Doc’ll forgive you. He told us to tell you that.” The guard was trying to make his voice sound soothing and warm, condescending and lilting like someone talking to a stubborn animal. “You’ll have to go in the kennel for a while, but you’re used to it. You know you’re a monster, but at least this way you’ll be useful, and you’ll have a roof over your head and your meals. The only people out there that will give you that are other monsters. Is that what you want?”

…Yes.

You tilted your head silently, pieces clicking into place.

That was what you needed—a monster of your own, one big enough to swallow the Man in the White Coat whole, big enough that what you’d done here seemed small and meaningless.

One day, if you were lucky, you’d find one. Until then, all you could do was survive.

 

 

“A monster to eat yours.” Karen met your eye, some dark shadow passing behind the pale blue of her eyes. There it was again, that ripple of understanding, your demons resonating with hers. If you’d had any doubts before that she knew, at least on some level, what it was like to feel so backed into a corner that you killed, those doubts were gone now. “One that wouldn’t hate you or turn you over. Not sure I can blame you.”

You dared a nod, hooking your fingers into Matt’s hoodie and toying with the hem as he pulled you in closer, a faint tremor running through him like the distant rumble of a storm on the horizon. Angry. Not at you, you knew. For some reason, that small flash of his darker half made you feel a little safer, sheltered here in the Devil’s shadow as you continued. “Ciro offered me everything I’d… that I’d ever wanted—kindness, a family, safety. He might be a-a monster, but he loved me like one of his own, and he had rules. Everyone knew that. No hurting kids is one of them, and I knew he’d rip the Man in the White Coat apart on principle if nothing else. The perfect monster to accept…”

To accept a smaller monster, you thought grimly. Memories scratched around in the back of your skull like rats digging into furrowed soil, clawing their way up through the earth you’d attempted to bury them beneath. And it was true, wasn’t it? Ciro had been easy enough since he’d done worse. Matt, you still didn’t quite understand, but even with that love, it didn’t change what you’d done nor did it wash away the blood on your hands. Karen you were fairly certain, had killed, possibly more than once. But Foggy…

Foggy was, always had been different. He was the kindest soul you’d ever met, someone who believed so very fervently in doing the right thing, in doing good, in finding some way to work within the law he’d placed his trust in. Now that he knew just how smeared by blood and dirt and ash you were, what chance was there of friendship, of hugs and late night support club meetings and plates of fruit shaped like a smiley face?

But Matt… had said Foggy would understand, so you dared a glance over. Foggy was staring down at the floor, rubbing at his eyes as Karen smoothed a hand over his shoulder. You swallowed hard, both wishing you could see his face and hoping you could avoid it. “Foggy, I’m… I’m sorry, for what I—for hiding this. Do you—are you ok, or… I can leave, if you—”

“Ok?” he said sharply, lifting his head. Only then could you see the redness around his eyes, and the hurt in him. Karen flinched just as much as you did, the both of you dropping your eyes. “No, no, I’m not ok.”

Matt’s hand tightened against your shoulder. “Foggy,” he warned, his voice dangerously soft, but you just tucked your head and closed your eyes, ready to accept this. You might not have the ice this time, but at least you’d suspected, on some level, that this was coming. Unfortunately, you had a feeling Karen had expected a different reaction.

Seemed like you were both out of luck.

“You don’t get to pretend this is ok, either, Matt,” Foggy snapped, his voice building with every word, the tension in the room climbing rapidly as he rose to his feet. You heard the creak of floorboards as if he’d stepped closer. “I just had to sit here and listen to a friend tell me about the-the people she killed while she was still a kid. She was a kid! She should have been going to prom or riding roller coasters. Not shooting people in a fucking winery!”

And here was what you’d expected—the anger, the revulsion that you’d killed so early, so easily. You closed your eyes tighter against the tears, wishing desperately you could bury yourself down below the ice to protect yourself from the hurt, from these old memories. But… you’d told Matt that you’d warn him before you went under, and you couldn’t do that now. All you could do, instead, was lock up, curl around the most vulnerable parts of you as you tried to breathe in the taste of home, breathe in cinnamon and copper and warmth that said you’d be safe, once this was all over.

“None of this is ok. Jesus, it’s not.” And Foggy’s voice… cracked then, the floors creaking again as he took another step. “It’s not ok what she had to do to get away, what she thought she had to do in Los Angeles. It’s not ok for someone to convince a kid that the only people who’ll care about them are monsters. It’s not ok that someone like the Ferryman is the only person she could go to, and the only person she thought could care about her. They—it’s not ok what they did to her, Matt, and it’s not ok that my friend is curled up right now because they convinced her that the only thing I’d want to do is hurt her.”

You froze there, as did Matt. Even your breathing seemed to stall out, a strange shiver of static seeming to warp the sounds around you. It was… like your brain was struggling to properly comprehend the words and their meaning, the shape of them arranged strangely in your mind like the letters of a foreign language.

Don’t look.

You couldn’t look up. If you looked at him, if you saw Foggy’s face, you’d… see it, wouldn’t you? You’d gotten lucky with Matt, but this was different. By looking, by reaching for whatever this was, you’d fracture it, crush the frail bones of it within your hand like the form of a newborn bird, long before it ever made it off the ground.

“You’re really that afraid of me?” Foggy asked you, his voice cracking again as he stopped what sounded like a few steps away. Matt’s arm around you shifted until he could stroke lightly at your hair. “Of what I’d do? What we’d all do? That we’d hate you or turn you in? Is that why you couldn’t tell us?”

“I murdered people,” you forced out, each word dragging across your tongue like the worst kind of poison. You jolted a little when Matt’s fingers ran soothingly down the curved line of your spine in response. Your body didn’t quite know what to do with soft touch right now when you were trying to prepare for so much worse. “I killed people in the compound and I killed them in Los Angeles. Definition of a monster, Foggy.”

“You were a kid,” Karen said gently. “They experimented on you for years. You were doing what you could to stay alive, to keep from going back. The only monsters are the ones that did that to you.”

“I won’t pretend… Jesus, I won’t pretend that what happened in the winery wasn’t horrible, something that never should have happened.” Foggy shuffled forward another step until you could feel the warmth of him off to your side. “And they didn’t exactly cover a-a case like this in our ethics classes in law school. But a kid who killed to escape being an experiment, and who was so fucking scared that she thought the Ferryman was the only person who could keep her safe? You better believe we’d take that case if you walked into Nelson and Murdock. You’re our friend, and you’re trying, Jane. We want to help you. We don’t hate you.”

Matt pressed his mouth to your hair, letting out a sigh. “Truth,” he murmured to you, as the tears finally began to slide down your cheeks and you buried your face against his side, fisting your hands in his hoodie, a shaky breath leaving you. “Truth, sweetheart. Every last word.”

“Can I join the hug pile?” Foggy asked, his voice watery and uneven. “Because you’re crying and I’m crying and I think your sad brain is telling you that I’m still about to yell at you or tell you I hate you and it’s… I want to help make it stop.”

“Yes, please,” you whispered, and Foggy dropped down next to you on the couch without hesitation. Leather creaked as he shuffled in and got his arms around you, too, and Matt rumbled a low, soothing noise. But there was one person missing—one person who might need this reassurance just as much as you, even if her story hadn’t been told, yet. “Karen, do you… want to join the hug pile?”

For a moment, you almost thought she’d say no based on her pause. Then you heard a quiet rustle of leather as she kicked her shoes off and padded towards the couch to join the ridiculous, warm little pile that had formed, and if her eyes were a little wet with what you suspected was relief, none of you dared mention it.

Maybe one day, you could help her with whatever shadows followed her, too.

It took some arranging and adjusting. It was a tight fit there with the four of you, but after some shuffling and negotiation of limbs, you all found a place, a curve, a position that was comfortable, and then... there you sat, tucked in safely, surrounded on all sides by friends.

Safe.

The breathing around you almost felt like rocking, soothing and quiet. And the longer you sat there and waited, the more clear it became: the anger, the revulsion you’d expected really wasn’t coming. Instead, you’d… somehow managed to find understanding, despite the horrors of what you’d done, despite your bloodied nails and the poison you’d just let drain out in front of them.

Nothing you’d been taught before now had prepared you for this—not your years trapped in the Man in the White Coat’s grasp, nor your years with Ciro, who’d been so very afraid of what would happen if people like this knew what you’d done. You’d never had this, found something like this, in all your years on the run after Los Angeles. You’d thought yourself lucky that Matt had managed to accept you. And now…

Now you were here with more than just Matt. You were safe, warm, and cared for, all without another monster in sight.

And the word came to you again, even more clearly than it had before.

Home.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“I know we’re puppy-piling, but are we going to continue to ignore the fact that one of us clearly has a giant bandage on their leg where their sweatpants got tugged up?”

“Remind me to tell you after this about the ghost lynx that attacked me in an attempt to repair me and Matt’s relationship.”

“The what that did what now?”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*Edit: if you're looking for the new chapters, fic is now on a brief 2 week break while I finish up packing and move it all to the new house! Planning a new chapter for April 18th, if things go well. ❤
-I've honestly been thinking about how Foggy would react for months. I've rewatched scenes and episodes, run backwards and forwards through the scenes, and based on things like his reaction to Karen and Matt in S3, and his fervent belief in helping, I believe he'd ultimately land on the side of, 'murder is not good but this is complicated, and you're my friend and I want to help you'. Foggy is someone who's incredibly empathetic, has a heart for helping people make up for things in their past, and I think it would hit him hard that she was a kid when most of this happened. I've intentionally tried to craft something in a really grey zone, and Foggy is someone who'd recognize that.
-karen girl your secret murder is showing, which can only mean the Murder Club is going to happen, stay tuned for them going to the gun range
-I believe 100% in Team Nelson and Murdock hearing something like this and deciding to help, Team Nelson and Murdock is Team Second Chance, bless their souls.
-OH NO, SOKOVIA IN THE BACKGROUND hope that doesn't lead to things like tracking bracelets for enhanced people and if it does they should probably have Very Good Lawyers
-If the above was too much: it all came out, and one of the reasons she went with Ciro was because White Coat and co convinced her only monsters would accept a mutant, especially after she killed people to get away. Foggy was very much not ok with convincing a kid they're a monster, nor with the idea that this is the only person who would feel safe and he had a lot of feelings about it, but they were supportive feelings for you and then there was hugging and maybe some crying all around including karen secretly because hey if they can accept Hound Past then maybe they can accept Her Bad Thing too.

Chapter 106: Horton Hearing A Who?

Summary:

"The way I see it, there are two options, both with merits based on what we’ve figured out so far. Option A: the thread-land is entirely real, and you’re Horton hearing a Who. Or, option B: some psychic part of you is just translating a connection as best it can into images and sensations. Those sensations can affect you—some ‘what affects the mind affects the body’ type deal. Thoughts one way or the other?”

“The stone has to mean something,” Matt said quietly, tipping his head towards the stone currently sitting up on a shelf gathering dust. Stupid rock. You’d tried everything you could to return it to the river short of swallowing it back down—something you were understandably reluctant to do. For a moment, the shadow of that moment, the moment you’d drowned and seemingly died in Matt’s arms, loomed large over the room, cold and acrid, the memory of silt and blood floating across your tongue.

Notes:

*waves* And we're back from our little moving hiatus! I'm happy to say that as crazy as it was moving, I was able to write these next two chapters in my new house! I'm maybe halfway unpacked atm and my laundry machine is not working, but was able to put my up DD prints and other fandom art, and I'm sleeping in my actual bed and not on an air mattress. Once the final moving pod comes on, I think Friday, that should be the last of my stuff and things will calm down between little bits of reno here and there.

ONWARDS WE GO INTO THE NEW CHAPTERS YOU'VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Talking about Los Angeles had been difficult. Recalling murder, trauma, who you’d been… there was no easy way to let those old shades slip free from the rusted steel chains you’d bound them in. But at the very least, those events had taken place in the corporeal world. When it came to what had happened down in the thread? Well…

That was a little harder to explain without sounding like you’d taken a metric fuck-ton of LSD.

“So let me see if we have this right.” Foggy stared at you with no small amount of puzzlement, his brow heavily furrowed.

You shrugged one shoulder. “Go for it.”

“You went down into the thread and your river was iced over because you put all of your feelings under it. You essentially emotionally detached, entering what I’m gonna refer to as Hound-mode and not, ‘psychic dissociation.' Although that’s basically what it is. I’m just gonna point that out.”

“My old therapist would likely prefer the latter, but I think Hound-mode sounds cooler so let’s go with that.”

“Right. And then Hound-you went into the woods, except they aren’t really woods. They’re like memories. Ones shaped like prickly pine trees with magical sap that makes you see your past. A trip within a trip.”

“I mean… yeah.”

“And when you got into the forest, you saw a shit ton of UFO-type lights. And you were chased by glowing crocodiles and mutated dog things and too-tall ghost figures and a psychic lynx with Devil horns, one that may or may not have secret-bearing claws.”

“I don’t know if the dog things were mutants. Just, you know, not done growing. But other than that, it sounds right.”

“Glad I got that bit of insanity correct. And these ghost things all ship you and Matt, and they wanted you to go back to him because all of these things might actually be your subconscious. Or they might just be ghosts—we’re unclear on that one. The point is, the ghost things failed because you're stubborn as fuck. All they ended up doing was chase you out onto your frozen lake. Which Matt melted with… feelings. Then you hopped in and went towards the light to come back up here. You drowned again—”

“She didn’t drown, Foggy,” Karen said, clearing her throat. She seemed far less puzzled than everyone else, likely because she’d already been working with you on this. This was, granted, more info than you’d relayed to her after previous sessions of lake-diving, but all that apparently changed was how many notes she took. “That was the point of what we did. She managed to swim down far enough to find her way… back up. Or down.”

“Both, I think,” you mused. “I was definitely going down through the whirlpool but when I got pulled into the light, it felt like I went deeper down. Which is also up.”

“Ok, that clarifies literally nothing.” Foggy groaned, reaching up to rub his temples. “The point is you came back up here like a psychic rebirth into your own body. But you also came up with massive lynx scratches. From the-the Hindock-shipping psychic lynx—”

“Please don’t say Hindock.” Matt mockingly pulled a face, an expression that made you snicker. “That sounds like something we’d be arrested for if we tried it in public.”

“Hind-docking is one-hundred percent a sex move that should only be discussed in private,” you agreed.

“Real mature,” Foggy sighed as Matt huffed a laugh at you. “Since you’re both determined to make it dirty, we can go with Murdind. Because otherwise we have to use first names, and you become Jantthew.”

“We shouldn’t ignore, ‘Mane’ as an option,” Karen suggested teasingly, her lips quirking up. “You both have nice hair, so it’d have a double meaning.”

“Stop distracting me!” Foggy turned to glare at all of you, jabbing a finger first at you and Matt where you both grinning on the couch, and then at Karen as she tried to look innocent where she sat in the armchair. “Ship-name issues notwithstanding, have I got this all right?”

You chewed on your lip, running back over what had happened. You were pretty sure you’d hit all the major points, even with how exhausted you were. “Yeah, I think so.”

“And all of this occurred after the Punisher shot at you while you were out looking for a bracelet, although he left you alone after you told him about the Man in the White Coat. Which he may or may not have believed.”

You had to resist the urge to glance at Matt out of the corner of your eye. That would have been a dead giveaway to Karen that something was up. Hopefully, Matt was keeping just as straight a face as you were. You knew how squirrely he could get when things like this got brought up, and you were about to make it even worse by touching upon the carefully edited truth you’d decided on earlier. “Right. Fortunately, the Kitchen’s local hero was passing by and helped me get away.”

Matt cleared his throat, shifting a little on the couch next to you where you were curled up against his side. “I don’t know if he’d call himself a hero.”

You snorted. “Then he can get fucked—”

Preferably by me. 

“—because he is a hero and he saved the day. I’d make you a PowerPoint to prove it but sadly, you wouldn’t see it.”

"I'm supposed to be the one making blind jokes," he told you, raising his brows in mock shock before grinning. "How was I supposed to see that coming?"

“She’s got a point, Matt,” Karen mused, unable to hide her own amusement as you let out bark of laughter and Foggy groaned at the joke. She tucked a piece of hair behind her ear. “You know I don’t agree with… with everything that Daredevil does, but you have to admit, saving her from the Punisher is… kinda heroic.”

“Told you,” you said smugly, dipping your head to kiss Matt’s shoulder teasingly. “You’re outnumbered now that I have backup. Surrender to me.”

“Not in public I won’t,” he murmured. “Try again later, and we’ll see.”

Foggy threw you a look as Karen giggled, letting you know just how dangerously thin a line you were treading, talking about Daredevil like this in front of Karen. Maybe Matt’s recklessness was rubbing off you.

Or it was the exhaustion. Hard to tell.

“I realize we’re normally fine with side-tracking,” Foggy announced, “but can we get back to the point, please?”

You schooled your face into something solemn. “You have my apologies, Mr. Nelson. Please, render your verdict.”

There was a pause, as he inhaled.

“What,” he placed his hands together before barking out, “the ever-loving fuck, my friend? If I hadn’t seen a youtube video of Thor bartering for pop tarts last week, I’d call this entire thing bullshit! How is this your life?!”

“It’s New York’s fault,” you muttered in mock complaint, throwing your arm around Matt’s waist and sprawling into him as you relaxed. Matt, for his part, allowed it while remaining incredibly solemn and definitely not with poorly concealed delight. Good thing you’d picked his good side and not the side with the cracked rib. He’d probably have let you do it anyway because hey, Catholic guilt, but the last thing you needed was to make his injuries worse. “Before coming to New York, I lived a boring life on the run, finding jewelry and pets. No river worlds, no psychic animals, no memory woods or vigilantes. I blame all of you. If I have to suffer this weirdness, so do you.”

“I’ll suffer it gladly if it means I get to have you here,” Matt said softly, humming when you reached down to squeeze his leg fondly.

“Please stop encouraging his masochism.” Foggy rolled his eyes, reaching up to rub the bridge of his nose. “Alright fine, you know what? Why not? Let’s do this. The way I see it, there are two options, both with merits based on what we’ve figured out so far. Option A: the thread-land is entirely real, and you’re Horton hearing a Who. Or, option B: some psychic part of you is just translating a connection as best it can into images and sensations. Those sensations can affect you—some ‘what affects the mind affects the body’ type deal. Thoughts one way or the other?”

“The stone has to mean something,” Matt said quietly, tipping his head towards the stone currently sitting up on a shelf gathering dust. Stupid rock. You’d tried everything you could to return it to the river short of swallowing it back down—something you were understandably reluctant to do. For a moment, the shadow of that night, the night you’d drowned and seemingly died in Matt’s arms, loomed large over the room, cold and acrid, the memory of silt and blood floating across your tongue.

Matt didn’t… really like to talk about that incident, and about just how much it had affected him, you knew. You couldn’t blame him—not when you remembered what it was like, seeing him passed out bloody and cold on the floor after Nobu; not when you remembered, so very clearly, how you’d felt seeing him unconscious on the rooftop, his helmet cracked so badly by a bullet that it had almost split in two.

Moments like that… lingered, fear searing into memory what time might otherwise dull and fade, paints cracking beneath the sunlight on a yellowing canvas. At least now, you both had each other to soothe those ghosts when they came knocking.

You squeezed Matt a little tighter, dragging your cheek along his shoulder, more than familiar with the idea of using touch to ground and settle. He drew in a heavy breath, holding it for a moment before letting it out slowly. When he spoke again, he sounded mostly under control, only the barest edge creeping into his voice. “If it was just her mind translating a connection into sensations, that might explain the-the bruises and the scratches, but it doesn’t explain the water in her lungs, or the stone when she… when it happened.”

“Unless she’s gotten strong enough that the translation process can create.” Karen tapped her pen lightly, underlining a few words in her notes. Her eyes scanned rapidly across what she’d written, that wild light in her eyes that she always seemed to get when she was digging around for the truth. “If gods like Thor are real and can create lightning, is it really that impossible? The idea that you could create a mental image of a stone or some water and… you know, breathe it into life?”

“Sadly, my creation process is less breathing life and more gagging like a cat. Hrk hrk, boom. Behold, the magic memory rock I spit out on your floor,” you said dryly. Based on Karen’s snort, she thought it was funny enough. Matt, however, went a little stiff, and you winced. Definitely not a fan of you trying to joke about what had happened. “Sorry. Either way, Karen’s right. How do we know I’m not just… making this out of nothing? The journals haven’t touched on this if I remember correctly. Not yet, anyway.”

Karen sighed as she pulled her laptop over, beginning a quick search. “Sadly, no mention of forests. Based on the way he talks about… other subjects he experimented on, he was under the impression a lot of this was just metaphorical. If he had to choose, I think he’d go with Option B. Or at least, he would have, since we don’t know what he might have figured out since then. But…”

“But?” Matt asked, picking up on Karen’s hesitation.

“Neither of them fit perfectly. There are too many things that work with one but not the other.” The slightest furrow in her brow appeared before she made a thoughtful noise. She’s got something, an idea at least. You lifted your head a little where it had begun to droop. “I think we’re missing an option.”

You drummed your fingers against Matt’s side, following her train of thought. “You’re thinking both.”

“Think about it. It would fit.” She bit her lip and scanned over the pages she had pulled up. “What if it is a real place—another dimension or-or plane, whatever we want to call it. Which means the stones and lake water and sand you’ve brought up are real, and so are the injuries.”

“It would explain the scratches,” Matt said roughly, clenching his jaw. “And the bruises and cuts. Those things can hurt you. Even if they aren’t real in the usual sense, they’re real enough.”

“And if it's both, then maybe you also have the ability to influence it, change it.” Foggy paced back and forth in front of you. “Those ghost dudes—you said they felt like your fears. The question is whether those are all you—your subconscious, your fears. Is the forest just tree and ghost you? Or is it something—”

“—that I created,” you finished, your tired mind trying to fit the pieces together. “Or maybe that we all create; the difference is I can access it, visit it. Although, if it’s real… could these things just be naturally occurring? Things that are drawn to whatever we make?”

“Then why did they feel like you?” Foggy pointed out.

“They could feed on it,” Matt said slowly, the corner of his mouth pulling tight in displeasure. “You said the lynx scratched you and it felt like secrets you were ignoring. Knowledge. Maybe they absorb those parts of you. Your fears, what you know, what you want.”

“If that’s true, then they clearly absorbed the huge part of me that wanted to go back to you,” you murmured. Matt’s expression softened, something gentling in him as you curled in tighter against him. He made a low, soothing noise as you did, so quiet you doubted anyone else could have heard it, felt it. “They had to have absorbed a lot if they could do it even under all the ice.”

“They could still be parts of you.” Foggy scratched roughly through his hair as he paced. “We’re going to start going in circles. There’s not enough information, too many variables. We need more information.”

"We’ll have to go back through the journals and look for clues,” Karen said absently. Based on the rapid way she was typing, she’d already gotten started. “I don’t remember anything about forests or scratches or… weird ghost animals, but we could have missed something—something that wouldn’t have made sense until now.”

“Either way, I think you should avoid going into the forest for now,” Matt said, his fingers slowly sliding down your arm until your eyes began to droop. Rude, trying to lull you into sleepy agreement. “Until we know more.”

You and Karen shared a look, one that said, ‘later.’

Matt made a low noise and tapped you chidingly on the shoulder. “I may be blind, but I felt that look. We don’t know enough, and we have too much to worry about. At least let yourself recover while we look at the journal and handle… everything else.”

“Like the Punisher,” Karen pointed out with a grimace. “I had a talk with Blake Tower last night, before I took Ms. Germaine to the e.r..”

“Tower? The assistant D.A.?” you asked sleepily, trying to keep yourself awake now that Matt had detected an opening to put you to sleep. His breathing had even settled into a rhythm slightly slower than yours, luring you into following. It was difficult to resist when you were curled up against his side like this, the feeling familiar and warm. You poked him lightly, but all he did was squirm a little.

“One in the same,” Foggy grunted, a scowl crossing his face. “Guy’s a lackey for the D.A. Probably hoping to take her spot once she climbs the ladder. Which she’s planning to do, no matter who she has to step on along the way, including us. She should be focusing on Castle; not her career. Speaking of which, did you hear? He hit the Dogs of Hell late last night, probably after he was done with you. Guy’s a fucking psychopath.”

Matt went stiff, as did you, guilt surging up inside your chest, a sour taste forming on the back of your tongue. If the Punisher had gone back to take out the Dogs of Hell after he was done with you, that was… on you, wasn’t it? Matt had been busy escorting you back to the apartment, too busy dealing with the fallout of what you’d done, too busy chasing after you down inside the thread to track down Frank and stop him before he’d found his next target.

More deaths. Your fault.

There’s no way of knowing if Matt would have gotten free to save them.

Maybe he would have, or maybe he wouldn’t have. There was no way of knowing, and this was a line of thought for later, after your denial had caught the guilt between its teeth and buried it deep. Karen was still absorbed in her laptop, but you didn’t need to make Matt’s involvement obvious. You adjusted your head a little, letting your cheek slide across Matt’s shoulder. As you did, you tapped lightly against his side, a rhythm you were both familiar with.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

A rhythm that said, ‘Easy, D. Calm.’

“No,” Matt said, his voice dangerously quiet. Fortunately, that would come across as just Matt’s… usual level of intensity. “I didn’t. How many?”

“From what I’ve read? All of them.” Foggy rubbed at his eyes again, and it was only then you realized just how exhausted he and Karen looked. He may not have been chasing you down into the river, but he’d still been up all night helping prevent his cousin’s apartment from turning into a swimming pool beneath the onslaught of rain while Karen had been at the hospital with her neighbor, to say nothing of all the worry. “Place was a bloodbath. A witness says they saw him leaving, bloody but alive. Please tell me Blake gave you something, Karen. This can’t keep happening.”

Karen shook her head, and you tried to focus on her, your eyes falling half-closed when Matt’s fingers started their rhythm once more, little trails up and down your arm that barely stirred the fine hairs along your skin, the scent of him warm and soothing around you.

No, this was… this was important. You needed to stay awake, you thought as you lifted your head up again where it had begun to droop.

Or did you? That had been true before, but you’d been alone, then. There’d been no one else to listen, no one else who could remember all the little details needed to keep you alive. Now, you had not just one, not just two, but three people here in New York who were, somehow, willing to help watch your back.

“—enough to save his own skin, and maybe ours.” Karen dug around in her bag, the sound of her words going soft around the edges as things grew fuzzy, your body following the slow, steady rhythm of Matt’s breathing. “Haven’t had a chance to go through it yet, but I think there’s something here. I just need a little time—”

“—uch time we ha—”

“It’s alright,” Matt whispered, pressing a kiss to your hair. “You can sleep. You need it. I’ll listen for you.”

“I didn’t ask them,” you mumbled, but despite your protest, your eyes finally fell shut. You curled into him, instinctively burying your face against his neck where it was warm and safe. “Need to… ask them for help.”

“Then I’ll ask them for you.” The low rumble of his voice—a sound that said ‘it’s alright, I’m here’ and a sound you were starting to think he used intentionally against you, the asshole—made you melt into him, his fingers sliding higher to stroke tenderly down the side of your neck. “It’s alright. They want to help. We’ll figure it out.”

“She ok?”

“She’s tired… Long night.”

Maybe… maybe it really was alright to slip away, just this once, even now when important plans were being made. You let yourself drift, syllables and sensations around you melding together.

It was alright. There was still a puzzle that needed piecing together, but they-they had it. And now?

Now, for once, you could…

“Sleep,” he breathed, and with one tired sigh, you—

Sank.

And there, you dreamed of quiet rivers and the softness of home… one filled with unintelligible words and shadowy forms you couldn’t quite touch, no matter how much you tried.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS!
-Look, there really isn't any way for you to explain what happened in the thread world without it sounding... really fucking weird. At least they're rolling with it though. Benefits of a world where gods regularly show up to buy poptarts.
-You and Matt are kinda riding high on the 'We're back together, we're ok, everything worked out' energy. Wonder how long that'll last before I the world throws more shit at them?
-Don't hindock in public, kids.
-I really, really wanted to have Foggy make a Moana joke at the, 'hrk hrk rock' line, but I checked the dates and sadly, they didn't line up yet. Just know I'm saving that joke for the future.
-*whispers* oops you messing with the punisher is changing things, i sure hope that doesn't mean anything bad will happen.
-None of them have a clue about what the hell it is you're doing but they're trying to figure it out, bless their souls. Real? Artificial? Where the fuck does the rock fit??? Guess they'll have to figure it out.

Chapter 107: "I know a good deal when I hear it."

Summary:

“She went years before without having to do this. But things are different now. She’s not running, but that also means she feels trapped, I think. That’s why she wants help, if it happens again.”

“In other words, this isn’t about stopping her from going Hound-mode.” Foggy came to a stop, standing still as he stared out the window. Rain began to patter against the building, soft and hushed, muffling the sounds of the city beyond the walls. “This is about how to handle it when she does.

Notes:

Brief blood TW on this one, since we're gonna reference the kiss in the woods where she bit his lip, and Matt's thoughts get a little NSFW-ish. Nothing too bad though.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“She out?” Foggy asked softly.

Matt nodded, adjusting the slightest bit to cradle you more comfortably where you’d wound up with your head in his lap. He had a feeling you’d be out for a while, and he had no intention of moving you for anything less than taking you to bed. “I’m surprised she lasted as long as she did. It wasn’t an easy night for her.”

“Or for you.” Karen pinned him with a knowing look. She had a habit of doing that, he’d discovered. It never seemed to matter that he couldn’t see. He could feel when she shot him that look, one that tore cheerfully past whatever layers of bullshit he was trying to hide behind. “This was a lot, for both of you. You ok?”

“I’m… better now that she’s here.” He tilted his head as subtly as he could, focusing on your heartbeat for a moment. The rhythm of it was slow and getting slower, your body rapidly cycling down into a deep sleep. The speed with which you dropped out almost alarmed him, a flash of memory of just how slow your heart had beat while you were lost inside the thread. The thought of it left him all too cold despite the warmth of his apartment.

She’s alright.

You’d just been awake for far too long, he reminded himself, and as best he could tell, even when your body was inactive during your dive into a thread, it was nothing like rest. That was all this was, all you needed. Still, he couldn’t quite stop himself from settling his hand lightly against your neck, fingertips cradling your pulse. If you started to dip down too far, he’d feel it and shake you awake.

“You don’t look better," Foggy said, his voice carrying that twinge of concern Matt was familiar with. “Trust me.”

“That’s because I almost lost her, in more ways than one.” He swallowed hard, as that list began to tick away in his mind, one-two-three. There were so many ways last night could have ended, and far too many of them ended with you just… gone. Some days, that felt inevitable—the idea that you’d get sick of him and what he gave to the city, that you’d realize you deserved better, that what he did would get you killed—and yet he’d been wholly unprepared to face it when that possibility showed up on his doorstep, smelling of gunpowder and bloodied teeth. “And it was my fault. This all happened because I-I wasn’t good enough. I didn’t pick up on what was happening, what she was saying.”

And even before that argument, he hadn’t been good enough to stop Frank. Hadn’t been good enough to realize what you’d been trying to ask him after that night in the forest. Last night was the result of so many failures, so many mistakes he’d made. Worse, you’d only gone out last night because of him, because you… loved him. Because you were determined to keep your promise that you’d made—that you would never leave him alone.

And oh, how close you’d come to giving your life for that promise.

Foggy scoffed, though not unkindly. “At worst, you get fifty percent of the blame. She didn’t exactly read you, either. Her little miscommunication weeds are at least as loud as yours.”

“And that’s why we’re here,” Karen said firmly. “It’s what friends do. We managed to fix it, and patch things up. No harm done, right?”

No harm done.

As if it would be very so easy to let this night slide away like water flowing towards the sea. But he had a feeling it wasn't that simple. His mistakes, his fuck-ups, never went quietly into the night. What had happened last night would reverberate, sliding outwards like ripples in a pool. He’d avoided disaster last night, but there was no telling where this would lead. Hell, the only reason you’d both come away marginally unscathed was because of… his friends.

“Thank you.” The words came quietly, but no less fervent and truthful. Karen leaned forward in her chair to take his hand and squeeze. “I… thank you, for helping us fix this. I don’t want to think about what would’ve happened if you hadn’t been there.”

“You two traumatized penguin chicks need to get it into your heads that we’re with you for the long haul,” Foggy said with a sniff, stirring the air currents in the room as he gestured towards the couch. He’d also taken that stance, legs out and shoulders back that Matt had sensed in court. It was the stance that meant Foggy was determined and unwilling to budge. “All that work Karen and me put into making sure you became a mated pair, and you think we’re gonna roll over when the water gets a little rough? Not a chance. We’re gonna help you, whether you like it or not.”

“Speaking of helping us—” Matt started carefully.

“You? Speaking of help? Running from that’s kinda in character for you both, so color me shocked.” Foggy raised his brows, rocking back on his heels and shooting Matt a knowing grin. “So hit me. What do we need to force you to accept help on?”

“I accept help,” Matt said defensively, ignoring Foggy’s sarcastic, ‘Ha!’ and Karen’s quiet but no-less-disbelieving snort. “When I need it.”

“You only accept help when I box you in like you're a wild animal and force the help down your throat.” Foggy narrowed his eyes. “I’m pretty sure if I grabbed you by the ankle to hold you and make you accept it, you’d chew your own leg off like a coyote.”

“Maybe he already has,” Karen said, barely managing to keep a straight face. “He never wears shorts, and I’ve never even seen his knees. Have you?”

“Not within the past few days, so that’s a good point. Show us your legs, coyote-boy.”

“If you want to see my legs, you can come back with a warrant,” Matt said dryly. But the grin that had broken through quickly fell away. “But I’m not asking for me. She’s the one who wanted to ask for help, with… what she sometimes does. She told you about it, how she puts her emotions away, and why.”

“It makes sense if you think about it.” Karen drew her legs up under her, the chair creaking. Her head tipped, and Matt had a feeling she was glancing at you. But one light stroke of his fingers along your pulse assured him you were still deeply asleep. “With everything he put her through, everything she had to do, there are… a lot of people who’d want to put away what they were feeling. Has she… done that in front of you?”

“Only once that I can remember: that night when we were in the woods and I—it was before I hid.” He turned his hand, letting his knuckles drag thoughtfully along your skin as he listened to the slow, steady cadence of your breathing. He hadn’t entirely understood then what you’d done, though Ciro had tried to warn him. But hearing about it and feeling it were two entirely different beasts. You’d been… focused and driven, each step made with clear intent. Something predatory had hung in the air around you, a taste he found exhilarating. That night, it was as if the Devil had resonated, just for a moment, a night, with the Hound in you.

But you’d also been cold, and distant. There’d been no hesitation in you when you’d fired, no sign of reluctance or regret. Based on what you’d asked him later, he couldn’t help but think that even if you’d found yourself holding a gun loaded with bullets rather than tranquilizer darts, you’d have pulled the trigger just as easily.

Dangerous.

Not to him, or even to Foggy and Karen. Ciro had assured him of that: that you weren’t a danger to those you cared about. But when it came to a stranger, they were less of a person and more a number, a cold calculation.

 

‘When she is like this, Matthew, a stranger’s face fades, you see? It is far easier, far safer, far more logical to see them as numbers and variables, as she was taught. It keeps her mind safe from the horror of what she must do, must feel, and the pain of regret. But it is too easy for her to make a calculation in which a stranger’s well-being ranks low on a list of priorities. For the sake of avoiding attention, and the sake of your ill-advised hunger for ethics, I would advise you keep her close, should you see her like this.’

 

“And she wants our help with… what, exactly?” Foggy asked, clearly puzzled at where this was going. “Making her not go Hound-mode?”

The motion of Matt’s hand paused, and you made a quiet noise, rolling over until you could burrow in against him. Restless, though nowhere close to waking. You only settled once he ran a soothing hand down your side, reminding your subconscious that he was still here. “I’m not sure that’s an option,” Matt sighed, that familiar spark of fury flickering to life for a brief moment inside his chest. It always did, when the topic of the Man in the White Coat came up. Whether fortunately or unfortunately, he'd gotten a little better at hiding just how much it roused his instincts, and his desire to surge up and fight. “That man’s going to find his way here eventually. And the closer he gets, the more she has to relive all of this. And the more those memories come back—”

“—the more she winds up falling back into old habits,” Karen finished.

He nodded. “She went years before without having to do this. But things are different now. She’s not running, but that also means she feels trapped, I think. That’s why she wants help, if it happens again.”

“In other words, this isn’t about stopping her from going Hound-mode.” Foggy came to a stop, standing still as he stared out the window. Rain began to patter against the building, soft and hushed, muffling the sounds of the city beyond the walls. “This is about how to handle it when she does.”

“She needs people who can help her make the right decisions when it happens,” Matt said fervently, a passionate edge creeping into his voice. He needed them to understand, they had to understand after he’d promised you they would. He’d made the promise without thinking, so very confident then that he was right. For just a moment he faltered, unsure, before he threw himself back into it. “She’s—it’s all math when she’s like that, no guilt or fear or regret. But we can remind her that people are more than just numbers. We can make sure she doesn’t do what she did back then. We can do what Ciro couldn’t. She may still lock her emotions away like she did in the winery, but it doesn’t have to end like that again. She’s got a second chance here and that’s what we’re about, what we always said Nelson and Murdock would be, Foggy.”

“Jesus. You’re really going with the redemption angle, aren’t you? Asshole.” Foggy rubbed at his face and groaned in frustration. “I love her, but I also like living. Tell me Hound-Jane isn’t going to calculate that our numbers mean we deserve stabbing, Matt. Tell me she’ll know it’s us.”

 

The scent of you sang to him beneath the tang of soil and greenery, the flavor of your skin familiar but somehow new and strange. He swore he could taste the hunger in you as you kissed him, your fingers fisted tightly in his hair, and he could only match it, heat rolling through him as he pulled your body into his, sliding himself against you. The sharp sting of your teeth as you bit at the split on his lip sent a heavy throb of pain-mingled-pleasure  through him, his own blood spilling hot and fresh onto his tongue. That you would bite like this, here, now, was unexpected.

Unexpected, but not unwelcome.

He rumbled a rough laugh, one tinged with hunger and fire before he parted your lips and gave you the offering you’d demanded, passing the taste of his blood to you on his tongue like droplets poured out on a darkened shrine above a bed of tangled silk sheets.

You could have every last drop and more if that was what you wanted. And when you were both done with the bounty hunters tonight, he’d see if you were interested in having more of him… and interested in spreading your legs to share a little of your taste, too.

 

He cleared his throat, hoping his cheeks weren’t burning. “She’s… more than capable of recognizing someone. Trust me.”

Foggy shot him a look. “Subtle, dude. Real subtle.”

“We did promise we’d help, Foggy,” Karen said, fiddling with her pen. Matt tilted his head when her heart skipped and the scent of anxiety passed through the air. Why? And why now? Especially considering that Karen had seemed… far from shocked by your story about what had happened at the winery. No, this was… something else. “She’s spent her whole life trying to run from it, from the mistakes she’s made. Now she’s trying to be… something different, and make up for what she’s done. Isn't that someone who could use our help?”

“I can’t believe the two of you are double-teaming me. You’re like fucking wolves!” Foggy groaned, rolling his head back as if the two of them were just being so very terrible and cruel. And yet, despite his tone, there was no sign of indecision in his body language that Matt could sense. He’d already made up his mind. “Alright, fine. I’ve lived a long life. I’ve read sci-fi. I’m ready. Let’s talk about how to manage Hound-mode. But I reserve the right to be grumpy for the first thirty seconds of the discussion. And you have to explain sad-brain protocol to her because I’m pulling it on both of you if this happens again.”

“So, what do you say, counselor?” Karen grinned as Matt’s mouth slowly turned up.

“I think my eyesight may be terrible, but I know a good deal when I hear it.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You woke, though just barely when Matt lifted you up off the couch.

“Going out? Not… not dark yet,” you mumbled, only half-awake as he cradled you against his chest. Your head fell against his shoulder, and you yawned, fumbling an arm around his neck in an exhausted desire to assist. You made a soft, protesting noise when he grimaced at the pressure against his ribs. “Rest, Matt. Promised you’d nap.”

“Always so worried about me,” he chuckled. It was too late to stop him from carting you around, considering he’d already made it halfway across the room. “Don’t worry, I haven’t forgotten. I’m just moving us to the bed. You’ll be more comfortable.”

“Karen? Foggy?”

“They said they’d help. I’ll tell you about it when you’re a little more coherent.” He lowered you carefully down to the bed, taking even more care than he usually did, his touch exceedingly gentle. You sleepily hooked your fingers in his shirt, the muscles beneath his skin jumping when you scraped against the slope of his abdomen. Your thoughts may have been scrambled by your lack of sleep but you still had enough thought to know him. He was liable to go running off again if you didn’t stop him. He rubbed his hand fondly down your arm. “Trying to keep me here?”

“Bed. Nap.” You yawned again, burying your face in his pillow. “Fight me. I’ll fight you. Can’t devil with me on your back like a koala.”

“Is that so?”

“Make you unintimidating. Bad guys will die laughing. Against your catholic no-murder code.”

“This would all sound a lot more threatening if you weren’t curled up like a little cat in our bed.” He huffed a soft laugh, giving in and climbing up into bed with you when you tugged insistently on his shirt. “You need sleep.”

“Needta fight.”

He hummed a low noise, clearly terrified as he nudged you over onto your side. Once you were suitably positioned, he settled down with you, dragging you into his arms and adjusting you until he could hold you close like he wanted.

“Can kick your ass if I have to, D.”

“Mmhm.” He nuzzled happily into your hair, inhaling slowly as you shoved your face against his chest, tapping him lightly with your foot until he obligingly tangled your legs together. The only downside was he was still in sweats. You liked it when all the fuzzy little hairs on his legs tickled your skin. “Of course you can.”

“Watch. Fight you this weekend, when ‘m not tired. Watch me.”

“I wish I could. I have a feeling it would be entertaining to see.” His chest hitched as if he were trying not to laugh, and he nudged your shirt up to drag his fingers fondly down the skin of your back. “Sadly, all the oxytocin from sleeping like this has, as of yet, failed to heal my eyes. We should keep trying, though. See if we can fix it." He paused, licking his lips before he spoke again, his voice even quieter than it had been before. "Might take years, though… Or a lifetime.”

“Already see me, so nothing to fix.” You blearily kissed his chest, your eyes drooping closed. “Can just do this for a lifetime cause we want to. Don’t need another reason.”

His fingers paused against your back, a strange stillness passing through him.

“Still gonna fight you, D,” you mumbled, stirring him out of whatever thought track he’d run down.

“Are you now?” he asked you, clearly amused when you pulled the covers up and threw your arm around his waist. “Should I be afraid to close my eyes? It won’t do anything, but I can pretend if you want me to.”

“Won’t matter. Someone needs to fight you for you.”

“You’re not making any sense, but I love you anyway. Go to sleep.”

“Breathe.” You tapped at his back, already drifting down, your words slurring. “Breathe with me. So you… so you sleep too.”

“Don’t worry,” he whispered, even as he sighed, his breathing slowing down, chasing yours. “You go first, and I’ll follow. I always will.”

And, as you slid back down into sleep… you felt the rhythm of his breathing come down with you, the two of you curled up content and warm.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Dominoes.

A series of tiles placed one by one, by chance, by circumstance, by… choice.

By choices.

Tip the right domino, and it starts a chain reaction, a series of clicks as one domino hits the next, and the next, and the next.

Elliot Grote, a.k.a. Grotto, former client of Nelson and Murdock, is one such domino.

Had your path not crossed with the Punisher’s, Grotto would be dead—his body made so much meat, left lifeless and cold on a city rooftop. Instead, trapped and bound within a small supply closet on the rooftop beside the Punisher, he… listens.

And so, the dominoes begin to tip.

Click.

He hears the word, ‘Hound.’ Hears the words, ‘Los Angeles.’

Click.

And he—

Click.

—escapes.

Supposedly, Witness Protection had intended to send him to Florida. But he hates Florida, you see. The air is too warm, and there is far too much attention. Much like you, however, he knows the only place he might not be found… is a major city, in which he can vanish.

He chooses…

Click.

Minneapolis.

This place is colder. Quieter, as major cities go. He has an ex living in the city—someone who might be willing to let him hide out until things die down.

It will take him time to get there. He'll have to move slowly, avoid attention, make his way down empty back roads. The last thing he wants is for the Feds, the Punisher, or the Irish mob to find him. But eventually, he will arrive. It is there he will find himself in a bar, drunkenly telling his ex of his escape.

Click.

He will use the words ‘Hound,' ‘Los Angeles,' and ‘New York City.'

Click.

Click.

Click.

In the next booth will be a man, speaking into his phone.

Click.

It is what the algorithm has been waiting for, scanning through various phone calls in the cities you once hid in. The keywords will come together, lights turning on one by one. From there, the algorithm will turn its attention to New York City.

Click.

And it will find…

Click.

Clothing purchases.

Click.

A gossiping neighbor.

Click.

Foods that are out of place.

Click.

…Pattern changes.

Click.

Click.

Click.

Click.

Click.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*whispers* Alexa, play 'oh no'
-Of course Matt blames himself for everything, but this is news to none of you. Matt also got lucky on this one - he has a habit, especially in S2, of promising people that he'll handle things and make it work without really thinking about it, and then they blow up in his face.
-More foreshadowing of them hitting up Fogwell's soon!
-Also, Matt, as always, is using you being distracted/exhausted to test the waters of whether you want to Maybe Sorta Be His Penguin Partner, only this time he means Forever Forever fun fact: most penguins mate for life once they find the right penguin partner, make of that what you will
-Matt needs someone to fight for him. Unfortunately, because Matt is a chaotic fucking human disaster, he also sometimes needs someone to fight him on his own behalf. Jane, however, is happy to line up and swing.
-*waves* I had a little smut at the end originally but it felt out of place with *waves upwards ominously* so that'll likely be the next chapter.

Chapter 108: Worship 🔥

Summary:

Light flickered along the walls, the hunger in Matt’s eyes flaring like the bright flash of heat lightning before a rumble of thunder in the distance rattled the windows. Rain began to fall softly, pattering against the glass panes just as Matt caught the edge of your sweats and began to edge them down.

“Pretty sure this is how I’m gonna die,” you breathed, lifting your hips to help as best you could, the two of you working the fabric down. He stayed kneeling between your legs as you both moved, his head tipped up, his lips parted and wet.

You decided, then, that even if you were struck by lightning for this, it’d be absolutely fucking worth it.

Notes:

This 7k chapter is very much NSFW before Matt heads out to chase down the Punisher for the evening. Warnings for: smut, oral, religious imagery cause that's how we're rolling, Matt spilling his kinks everywhere. If you're looking to dodge the smut, jump to the first -x-! Also trying a little flame emoji, as someone requested, to mark this as a smut chapter. If this works for people, I might go back and add it, and use it for future ones, so you can easily tell at a glance which chapters have angst clouds or smutty flames.

*Edit: Recommended listening is either Take Me To Church by Hozier, or False God by Taylor Swift (rec'd for this chapter by multiple readers!). Either one will fit the vibe, as you'll soon see...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You woke when Matt did.

That you woke at all was a sign of just how on edge you still were. Between your injuries, the stress, and the way you’d overextended yourself when it came to your abilities—to say nothing of your frolic down inside the thread, which was precisely the opposite of restful, despite the way your physical body had been doing its best impersonation of a corpse—nothing short of a second invasion by an ancient Norse god should have gotten you to lift your head.

Yet here you were, awareness creeping in slow and steady as Matt pressed a few gentle kisses to the back of your neck. That was easy to do, considering the way he’d been draped across your back, his face nuzzled in against the nape of your neck. Sadly, that warmth didn’t last, and it wasn’t long before he slid out of bed, pulling the covers back up over you.

You were familiar with the routine by now, and it was one you’d, for the most part, accepted. You’d always known this was part of the deal, whether it was friendship or a relationship with him. Intimacy with Matt meant sharing him with Hell’s Kitchen, a strange little threesome you were all doing your best to manage. Most nights, you were fine with that. The Kitchen may not treat him as kindly as he deserved, but she did her best, all things considered, and there was no denying the purity and the fervent love in that beautiful white thread you’d seen spilling from his chest like the soft glow of summer starlight. That love—for his city and all its people—was what drove him out onto the streets every night. To muzzle that love of his, to chain down his fervent need to help, would be like cutting away a section of his heart, leaving him a shell of who he’d once been. Matt needed this, just as much as the city did, and you’d die before you smothered that beautiful fire within him. But…

But there were still nights like tonight when you wished that… he could stay.

You rolled over on the bed, watching him. The billboard across the street flickered on and off at regular intervals, bathing his skin in warm, bloodied red light, shadows drifting along the hard lines of muscle and scarred skin as he stripped out of his sweats and hoodie. He kept his back to you as he did, just as quiet as you were before he slipped out of the room to get his suit. You knew what came next, and you let your eyes close, focusing instead on your breathing.

He would come back in a few hours. Less, if it was a quiet night. All you had to do was wait.

But instead of changing out by the trunk as you expected, he… made his way back into the bedroom.

Your eyes fluttered open again as he paced in the dark, cagey movements in the soft sea of red that filtered through the clouded windows. His breathing was sharper than you liked, a coiled energy radiating from him like the aura of a caged animal as he ran his fingers through his hair in seeming frustration. Even with the billboard, the light was too low to truly see his face, but you could hazard a guess when it came to what he was struggling with.

“You’re going after him again, aren’t you?” you asked quietly. “The Punisher.”

“I have to.” He stilled for a moment, his back to you. He tilted his head as if he were listening, tension wound tight along the lines of his shoulders. His tone sounded just as exhausted as you felt, the resignation of a martyr once more offering what the city demanded of him. “He went back and hit the Dogs of Hell last night after he… after what happened. He’ll kill more people tonight if I don’t stop him. I’m the only one who can. But I don’t…”

You dropped your eyes, wincing at the reminder.

He could have stopped the Punisher if it wasn’t for me.

Because he’d been busy chasing after you, hadn’t he? You'd gone after Matt to save him, and maybe… maybe Frank still would have found a way to kill the Dogs of Hell anyway, even if you hadn’t interfered. But there was no dodging around the fact that if it hadn’t been for you, Matt could have gone back out instead of sitting in your apartment, holding you as he tried to call your drifting soul back to your body. Matt didn’t blame you, you knew. There was no judgment in his tone, nor disgust. Knowing him, he’d passionately object if he knew what you were thinking, but it didn’t change the fact that this stung.

Like always, however, that pain of yours was stomped down into the dirt, a skeleton you buried as best you could beneath the earth. If that thought decided to pull a Night of the Living Dead later, you’d deal with it, but for now, you were free to set it aside and focus on Matt instead.

You reached over and flipped on your light, suddenly desperate to see him better. You’d developed a good knack for reading the tone in his voice, and you knew that wounded soul of his enough to guess at what he was feeling even when he was hiding in the shadows, but after all the shitty miscommunications the previous night, you weren’t willing to take a chance. You needed to see his eyes, his expression. “You don’t what, Matt? Talk to me.”

He turned to face you, and you lurched upright in bed, your heart caught in your throat.

Vivid lines of bruising wound their way back and forth across his chest and abdomen like the cruel marks from a painter’s brush, the color of each bruise so deep it was almost black, sullen and seething. You stared for a moment, hand over your mouth, at the sea of coal-black and vivid indigo that crisscrossed his body, brands so distinct you could almost see the individual links of the chains that had bound him the night before.

This was how he'd broken his rib. That it had happened despite the suit told you just how much he’d struggled to break free.

“God, Matt, what—”

He swallowed hard, his hands falling to his sides. For a moment he looked… so very alone, broken and unsure. “I don’t… want to leave you tonight. Not like this, when you’re hurt and I’m… But I have to. People will die if I don’t. But I-I know you deserve better. I’m sorry, sweetheart. I’ll… I know there’s nothing I can do to make up for it, but I’ll try, if you let me. I’ll try every time, every night I come home. I promise.”

“Jesus, come here,” you whispered, something in you breaking at the sight of him standing there like that. You didn’t know what he was expecting as he shuffled towards you, but it clearly wasn’t you settling your hands gently on his hips—one of the few places he wasn’t bruised—and passing your lips softly over the bruising along his chest and abdomen, tension bleeding away under your touch so suddenly that he shivered, his hands trailing up to brush against your hair. “You coming home alive is all I need. But God, Matt, I had no idea you were hurt like this. How… when did you—”

“I was chained when you reached for me. I knew I needed to get to you, but…” The corner of his mouth quirked up sadly, a touch of sardonic, bitter humor tinting the edges. “It may have taken me a few tries to find the right angle to break one of the links, but I’m used to the pain, and I’ve felt worse. It doesn’t hurt as bad as it probably looks.”

‘A few tries,’ he’d said, but there was no way all this bruising came from just a few squirming attempts to get loose. This was freedom hard-won, pain written in bold brands across skin and bone. This was a fight, and you hovered over one of the worst of the bruises, something inside your chest aching for him. “Masochist,” you accused softly, sighing through your nose when he leaned in a little, pressing into your touch as if to prove it didn’t bother him. “Proving my point. I don’t want to be the reason this happened to you, Matt. I don’t want to be the reason you’re hurt.”

“I was already chained when you came for me. Even if you were the reason this happened, it was worth it,” he said fiercely. He drew in a deep breath, a little groan when you feathered your touch around the bruises on his skin, tracing the etched lines of the sacrifice that had been made for you. “Every last bruise and cut and fracture was worth it. I chose this and I’d choose it again, every last time.”

You swept your hands back down towards his waist, something about the motion helping to soothe you a little. “I guess that’s why you have to go back out, isn’t it? All this.” You dragged one finger lightly down his sternum, though you were referring to more than just bruises and fractures. There was more pain, more hurt deeper down, far below bone and skin. “This pain. Physical, emotional. It’s worth it to you, but not just when it comes to me. It’s for the city, too. Our city. I fell in love with too good of a man. How the hell did he end up wanting someone like me?”

“I can’t be that good of a man if you still think that,” he murmured, nudging you to lay back on the bed. You growled in objection at that familiar line of thinking, as he herded you up further before he followed. His movements were focused, fluid and almost predatory as he crawled up over you, the air in the room rapidly growing warmer. His kiss, when he reached your mouth, was something heated and hungry, the bright flash of copper and reverence flashing across your tongue, the scent of cinnamon and salt heady and sweet as he lowered his voice. “I didn’t get a chance to do this earlier, but I haven't forgotten.” He kissed you deeper, his fingers winding through your hair to tip your head up. You moaned quietly into it, his free hand twining around your throat as if he wanted to feel the way the sound resonated beneath your skin, as if the sound belonged to him. “Let me say I’m sorry and prove to you that you’re wanted. Let me make you feel good before I leave for the night.”

“You have literally zero things to apologize for,” you mumbled, accepting each kiss with a warm sigh. With every brush of his lips, you both grew more breathless, more eager, and you tangled your bandaged hand in his hair as best you could. Despite your exhaustion, you could feel the way your body craved this, pulses of heat flaring between your legs with every touch. “You’re also hurt.”

He huffed in quiet amusement as he began to backtrack, kissing his way down your body. The journey took him along the line of your jaw before he jumped to your throat, a few nips and kisses to your pulse that made you moan before he crept down further, following the line of your necklace chain. “I’ve had worse. And we did just fine this morning.”

“This morning I didn’t know you had a broken rib, D.”

“Fractured. Not fully broken,” he said casually, as if there was a fucking difference to a sensible person. Then again, you were pretty sure Matt and Sensible only went together when ‘isn’t’ sat between the two. He bit lightly at your necklace chain, moaning quietly as he began to slowly grind himself against the mattress. “Mmm, full breaks sound different than fractures. Need you, sweetheart. Let me taste you, make you feel good.”

“You’re not making the case you think you are.” You jolted a little when he crawled down further, shoving your hoodie up so he could reach the soft, vulnerable skin of your abdomen, mouthing and biting lightly as your body arched up under him despite your best efforts. “I also want to make sure—God—m-make sure training this weekend is still on the table if we do this.”

That earned you a shiver, and another quiet moan breathed out against your skin. “God, you always smell so good afterwards,” he sighed. “Like you did in the forest.” Instead of the reminder cooling him, however, it only seemed to feed his hunger, and it was your turn to moan as he nuzzled into you, not a hint of shame in him when he dipped lower to nip carefully at the fabric between your legs. “You make a good point, though. We wouldn’t want to risk that, would we?”

You bit your lip, your breath catching at the way he curled and hooked his fingers meaningfully against your leg, mimicking the position and rhythm he often used when he had them buried inside you. “I mean… a little risk is-is fine, obviously. That was all I meant, as long as we’re… if we’re—”

“Careful?” He tilted his head, licking his lips as he flicked his unseeing gaze up towards you, the molten heat in it enough to burn you alive. You squirmed a little, trying not to rock your hips up towards him. But there was no hiding it from him, and that light in his eyes only grew brighter, a flush on his cheeks as he darted his tongue out against the air. “You’d have to be careful, too, sweetheart. Can you do that?”

“I know that word a lot better than you, D. I’ll be—” Your breath stalled out as he caught the hem of your sweats, running his fingers teasingly back and forth over your skin without actually delving below the fabric like you needed. “Yup, careful, I’ll be careful, very careful. Most careful person in the world.”

“If it weren’t for your hip, I’d drag you up to ride my face, but we’ll have to pencil that one in for later.” He made a thoughtful noise, as if he hadn’t just singed your mind to ash with the visual of him down below you, his eyes rolled back in ecstasy as you ground down against his face and fisted your fingers in his hair. Instead of taking things further like you’d expected, though, he turned his head to lay his cheek against your abdomen, stubble rasping deliciously across your skin. “Lift your leg a little for me. The bad one.”

Your brow furrowed but you did as he asked, lifting your leg as if you were about to set it over his shoulder. A twinge of pain shot up your side and you winced before you could hide it.

Which was apparently bad if Matt’s displeased grunt was any indication. “Oh, come on!” you groaned as he lifted his head. “You have a broken rib and you were still about to shove your tongue up my cunt. If you can do that, I can handle a pulled muscle.”

He rolled up off the bed despite your protests, and you dropped your head back with another groan. But instead of moving away, he turned, grabbed your sides, and yanked you across the bed. You let out a startled yelp, your bandaged hands scrabbling for something to hold, but the silk sheets were too smooth, too fine for you to get much of a grip. He only stopped when your hips settled at the edge of the mattress, your legs hanging off the edge and parted around the shape of his body.

Then… he slowly lowered himself to his knees, his face upturned, eyes half-closed as he licked his parted lips. Like this, his legs spread, he was perfectly positioned before you.

“Holy shit,” you whispered, because your relationship with religion was a little complicated thanks to all the murder, but even you could pick up on the energy here. You knew the word for this, had seen it before in churches and at altars, in upturned hands and closed eyes.

This was worship.

Light flickered along the walls, the hunger in Matt’s eyes flaring like the bright flash of heat lightning before a rumble of thunder in the distance rattled the windows. Rain began to fall softly, pattering against the glass panes just as Matt caught the edge of your sweats and began to edge them down.

“Pretty sure this is how I’m gonna die,” you breathed, lifting your hips to help as best you could, the two of you working the fabric down. He stayed kneeling between your legs as you both moved, his head tipped up, his lips parted and wet.

You decided, then, that even if you were struck by lightning for this, it’d be absolutely fucking worth it.

The second the fabric was gone, he settled your legs over his broad shoulders, and damned if the angle wasn’t perfect with him bracing you. Like this, your legs were positioned just right, not one hint of strain in the muscles of your hips, with the convenient bonus of keeping pressure off his ribs. You couldn’t tell if the heat between your legs was coming from you or from him as he let out a quiet purr, leaning in to inhale slowly as if you were the finest of wines and he was intent on savoring you.

“Fuck,” you whispered, your head falling back against the mattress, squirming on the bed. “Fuck, fuck, come on, Matt.” You could feel it, the heat of him and the soft whisper of his breath. He was so close to where you needed him, and yet not close enough, your body soaked in anticipation, and you had to resist the urge to lift your hips and offer yourself up. Doing so would defeat the entire purpose of why he’d positioned you like this. “Please. Please, put your mouth on me, Matt. Need it.”

“Rules first,” he murmured. But he wasn’t entirely without mercy, and he gifted you the lightest pass of his burning tongue over your clit, soft as the brush of a feather. The sensation had you burning, every millimeter nothing but delicious agony as you both moaned. The mattress shifted, as if he’d just thrust up against the side of the bed. “I’ll give you what you need, but I’ve also got three rules for you. First, you can’t move your hips or legs. If you move them, I stop.”

“I’m not sure you’re aware,” you panted, “of just how good you are at this, so let’s just say that’ll be really difficult.”

He let out a low chuckle, though you could sense the smugness in it. He knew perfectly well just how good he was at this. “You’re at least half as stubborn as me, so I have faith in you, sweetheart," he teased. What little mercy he'd had was gone, based on that tone, and you could feel the shape of his smirk when he turned to brush a kiss against your thigh. Asshole. He was lucky you loved him so much. “Second: you have to watch. I want your eyes on me. You close them, I stop.”

Fuck, yup, you were ok with that rule, very ok with that rule. You had trouble keeping your eyes off him even when he wasn’t between your legs, so this was doable. You weren’t entirely sure why he’d made it so important this time, the realization scratching around in the back of your mind, but you had more vital things to think about at the moment.

Like Matt, who was hopefully about to wreck you from head to toe.

“I can watch, watching is good.”

“Last rule.” He slid his hands warmly up the outside of your thighs. “You have to make an attempt to sleep after I’m done, instead of just pretending until I’m far enough away that you think I won’t know you’re pacing around the living room like a caged animal.”

“You did not just add self-care to your fucking rules, Matt.”

He lifted his head again, that familiar twist in his mouth that told you he was absolutely ready to fight you on this one. You knew that look good and well, that stubborn cant of his head, as if he were already digging his heels in, mulish and unwilling to budge.

You huffed, grabbing a pillow and shoving it under his head so you could watch him. “Fine. Fine. I’ll try to sleep. I promise.”

“Good,” he breathed, before his voice dipped into something low and rough, the feel of it sliding across your skin like torn strands of silk. “Now tell me whose bed this is.”

Pieces began to click together in your mind, and you swallowed hard. “Ours?”

“Ours,” he purred.

And then he slid his tongue slowly, so agonizingly slowly, up the line of your cunt.

The slick noise it made was something obscene and filthy, sounding all too loud beneath your choked breath, his eyes falling closed in rapture. There was no rush, no hurry to the motion, the long, slick drag of it stretched out endlessly as he savored every last inch. You may have managed, just barely, to keep your hips settled on the bed but you had far less control over the broken noise you made, a quiet whine leaving you as he gathered up the taste of you on his tongue, your blood thick and molten in your veins. Your noises only grew louder when his tongue at last hit your clit, the slow sweep of it a sweet ache you felt from head to toe, your hands fisting desperately in the sheets before he finally lifted his head.

Shit, and here you were, already panting after just one pass. This was definitely how you were going to die, and yet all you wanted was more.

He rolled his head back, drawing his tongue back in, the muscles in his throat working as he swallowed the taste of you down. And the sight of him—his mouth wet and gleaming, his eyes closed in bliss as he moaned eagerly, hips rutting forward against the side of the bed—was almost too much for you. ‘Hunger’ was too small a word for what this was, ‘desire’ too frail for what you saw in his expression. This was devotion, fervent want and absolute reverence, as if there was no place he’d rather be, as if he’d happily live here, breathe here, die here, face upturned as he offered up his worship between your thighs.

“Matt,” you choked out, your body locking up as you fought the desire to move. But you knew, you knew that he’d stop if you moved, and that was something unthinkable. All you could do instead was dig your nails down into the sheets, swallowing down a whimper. “Matt, please.”

"Mm." He licked his lips, still seemingly focused on grinding his cock against the bed, lost in something hazy as his lips parted to drag more air over his tongue. "More?"

"More. Please."

He took mercy on you, dipping back down to drink from you again. Because that was what he was doing, you realized—drinking hungrily from the chalice before him, your wetness smearing across his chin and mouth, and this time, he made sure to delve deeper, parting you on his tongue until your body opened for him. Once in place, he moaned openly before beginning to work his tongue, lapping and sucking eagerly at your cunt, his nose grinding against your clit in a way that sent rough waves of pleasure rolling out across your skin, your back bowing as you threw your head back on a choked cry.

Fuck, this was-the angle was so different now, different than how it normally felt when you were both sprawled out across the bed, different than when he pinned you against the wall and sank to bury his face between your legs. In this position, he had no choice but to keep his face turned up, his nose rubbing perfectly against your clit, his dark eyes glassy and glazed over as he sank willingly into the taste of you and you were left just trying to focus past the roaring in your ears, only barely retaining enough sense to keep your hips on the bed and your trembling legs still.

There was a pattern to the way he moved tonight, changing the speed and the angle at random moments in a way you couldn’t prepare for as he broke you down piece by piece, minute by minute. Each clenching of your body, each broken moan, each twist of your hands in the sheets earned you a decadent hum, a soft moan, a curl of his tongue against your inner walls, your body communicating with him in a way you still couldn’t quite understand, might never understand, speaking tongues in a language meant only for him. He must have liked whatever he heard—or maybe it was just him enjoying your desperation and the way your chest heaved, the way you twitched, trying without moving to beg for what you needed—but either way, it didn’t matter, not when he quickly slid up to paint your clit with soft, kittenish licks, delicate and gentle and quick.

You bit your tongue, your eyes fluttering as you tried desperately to breathe through it, because God, God, normally you wanted more pressure, but tonight it was perfection after all the buildup. You struggled to hold onto your thoughts, the whole of them growing hazy and whisper-thin. You-you needed to stay still, stay relaxed, keep your hips on the bed. That got a bit harder though when you felt him lift his hand, one finger tracing the line of your slit before gradually pressing inside you, rubbing and curling as your body clenched around him, your body so wet there was no resistance at all. The motion as he made his way deeper stole the breath from your lungs, a burst of static-like white noise blurring the edges of your vision.

“Shit,” you gasped out, skin slick with sweat. You swore you could feel every last scar, every last millimeter, fire burning its way through your veins when he settled the pad of his fingertip gently against that spot inside you, and then stopped. “Matt, Matt, don’t torture me, please, D, please—”

“Don’t close your eyes,” he murmured, the words thick and starting to slur. You jolted, forcing your eyes back open. You hadn’t even noticed they’d started to close, and you swallowed hard, shivering as you dragged your gaze back down to him. He chuckled, pressing a wet, open-mouthed kiss to your clit. The bedframe creaked again, then again, as if he’d started to fuck himself against the mattress. “Mm, good girl. My good girl. Mine. Tell me what you want, what you need.”

And there were so many things you wanted, a spinning wheel behind your eyes of imagery, of want and desire and need, far too many choices when your thoughts were this shredded by heat and the skill of his mouth. But you did know one thing. You wanted…

“More,” you whispered, hoping he understood. “More. I—another… your tongue, or more fingers, need more, please.”

He hummed, and before you could blink he began to work another thick finger inside you, the stretch absolute heaven as he returned to your clit, suckling with a quiet moan. It was only by sheer force of will that you kept your hips down, a whimper of his name leaving you as your hands clenched and released, your control held onto by desperate fingertips despite the way you wanted desperately to close your legs around his head, rock up into his mouth and fingers like you normally would have. The taste of his name on your tongue only grew sharper, your mind fraying when both his fingers finally met that spot inside you. They curled, just once, pressure that sent a heavy throb of pleasure up your spine before he began to thrust, your body so slick now that you'd swear people in the next building could hear how wet you were, hear the way Matt could ruin you with nothing but the skilled crook of his fingers and the sinful glide of his greedy tongue.

Trying to fight his knowledge of your body was impossible, and you didn’t even try, your body spiraling rapidly upwards when the touch of his fingers fell into rhythm with the motions of his lips and tongue. Then he changed the way he lapped at your clit, and it took a moment for your thickened thoughts to assemble the meaning behind each slow, rasping stroke, sharp letters painted like fire on the backs of your eyes, his dark gaze somehow aimed directly at you.

His name.

He was spelling his name.

Your hands shot down to his hair where you caught the soft, damp strands between your fingers, each one like silk, your arms shaking with the effort it took not to drag his mouth against your cunt like you wanted.

And apparently, you weren’t the only one.

“Use me,” he slurred eagerly, shoving his head into your hands, his chest heaving and his cheeks burning. More words came spilling out, frantic and breathless, and he dropped his hand, swinging his arms up and wrapping them tightly around your thighs. “That’s it, use me, sweetheart. Pull my hair, use me, take what you need now that you’re home, you can have it, use me, use me, fuck, use—”

It was instinct to give in when you both wanted it, needed it, because even if you couldn’t move your hips…

He’d said nothing about your hands.

You fisted your hands in his hair and dragged him in, forcing him to bury his face against your cunt. He did so with a wild, reckless moan, the noise choked and thick, the bed creaking as he fucked up against it, grinding his cock blatantly against the bed like an animal, this obscenity at the altar of your shared bed. Your thoughts left you, nothing but need and pleasure in you as you pulled and dragged his face up and down, gasping up broken cries to the ceiling. Like this, you could grind his face against your clit just right, and there was nowhere for his tongue to go but forward. He buried it frantically inside you, his high moans muffled as you took-took-took and he gave-gave-gave, and you didn’t know how he could breathe, but—

‘Mine,’ came his whisper, the letters tasting like red light, like embers and honey, copper flowing across your tongue like holy water. ‘Yours. Ours.’

“Mine,” you hitched out, shivering as the repetition settled beneath your skin, red-white light flickering around the edges of your vision. That peak was so close you could taste it, could trace the edges of it with your fingertips where they were buried in Matt’s hair, where he slurped and sucked and moaned despite the way each breath had grown short and stifled, where the bedframe rocked as he desperately fucked himself against the side of a bed that now smelled like you, like him, like worship. “Fuck, yes. Yours. Ours.”

He let out a sharp, startled moan, his dark eyes rolling up before they fell shut. He snapped his hips forward suddenly against the bed, shuddering as he gasped out your name, the motions of his tongue against your cunt growing sloppy and uneven between the faltering rhythm of his cock against the bed.

Did he just

His glassy eyes fell half-open after a moment, a stubborn glint in them as the rock of his body slowed to something decadent and lazy, and you knew he was grinding his softening cock against the mattress, dragging things out, chasing the sweet burn of overstimulation like he always did.

Then he yanked himself free of your grip, caught your clit clumsily between his lips, and sucked hard.

Orgasm washed over you like a wave, a shredded cry tearing free from your throat. Your back arched, fingers curling tight in Matt’s hair as pleasure swept away every last thought, every last ache, steady ripples of heat pulsing through you as he purred and suckled hungrily at your clit. He drew your orgasm out with gentle brushes of his tongue, each slow pass adding another wave to your climax, before he dipped lower, sealing his mouth over you and tonguing away the fresh flood of wetness, gifting you warm moans and encouraging murmurs as he swallowed you down like sips of wine beneath panes of stained glass.

“Fuck,” you gasped out, skin slick with sweat and your chest heaving. He chuckled down between your legs as you slowly came down, his mouth falling away just before you grew too sensitive. “God.”

“Not quite.” He sounded nothing but glutted, and you finally let your head fall back onto the pillow, your eyes dropping closed as you panted. He stroked his hands fondly along your thighs, kneading at the muscle and pressing out whatever knots of tension remained. “But I appreciate the sentiment nonetheless.”

“I hope so,” you mumbled, squirming a little when he dipped down to sweep his tongue along your slit. Apparently his heightened senses had regained enough balance that he could find that.  “Fuck, fuck, what—”

“Just cleaning up the mess I made,” he murmured innocently, and you could feel the bastard’s smirk before he did it again, and again, a hiss leaving you as you jolted with each pass even if he was careful not to hit your clit. He was dangerously thorough, clearly pleased with the taste of what he’d done for you, and determined not to waste a single drop, his voice rough, low, and so very smug. “I promised I’d take care of you, didn’t I?”

“You're ridiculous." You drew in a deep breath, trying to focus past the hungry, blatant sweeps of his tongue that made you twitch with each swipe. You knew for a goddamn fact he'd keep going if he wasn't on a clock. He'd stay there all night if he could, the hedonist, and damned if you wouldn't let him. "But I love you anyway."

“Fortunately for me.” He finally lifted his head, brushing a kiss against your thigh. From there he made his way higher, following the line of your body and pausing just long enough to drag his wrist across his mouth. Not that it did much good when his nose and chin were just as soaked. “And…”

“And?”

He kissed your hip, breathing out your name against your skin, and then moved to the soft skin of your abdomen where your hoodie had ridden up, a trail of kisses left in his wake. “You don’t ever need to doubt that I want you.”

He kissed his way up over your breasts next, nudging your zipper down as you whispered his name and he nuzzled warmly at the key around your neck. “Every hour of every day, sweetheart.”

The next kiss at your throat was gifted with reverence, lingering for a long moment against your pulse as you swallowed, your eyes closing as you let the words sink in past the remnants of old ice, passed crumbled walls and doors he’d long-since opened. Only when you sighed in acceptance, reaching for him, did he finally find his way to your mouth. Your fingers tangled once more in his hair, and he breathed out a contented groan.

“Do you trust me?” he asked you, something dangerously tender in his voice.

“...Yeah.” You let him roll you both over until your legs were back up on the bed. From there, he pulled you in against his chest, cradling you gently against him. This wouldn’t last much longer, you knew. He’d need to get up soon so he could clean up and head out for the night. But until then… until then you let yourself breathe in the scent of him, of you, of mingled spice and warmth and sex. Breathe him in, and give him the truth. “Yeah. I do.”

He nuzzled down into your hair. “Then trust me when I say that I’ll want you, always.”

“Always,” you whispered.

Always.

That sounded… really nice.

 

 

-x-

 

 

In fairness to you, you did try to sleep, just like you’d promised Matt.

But like a lot of your plans, your intentions and promises meant jack shit.

If you should have been able to sleep before, you really should have been able to drift off now, thanks to one orgasm courtesy of Matt Murdock. You could even feel that sullen ache in your bones, that lethargy that meant you needed desperately to rest.

But even with the light on, it felt too dark.

The rain felt too loud, too similar to last night’s storm.

And the bed felt… too cold.

You gave up a half-hour after Matt left, tiredly rubbing at your face as you rolled out of bed. You tried to put together a list of solutions, preferably ones that would take a baseball bat to your brain so you could finally sleep.

“Shower?” you muttered, thinking as you hovered in front of the bathroom door. “Could shower. Or do I need tea? Come on, body. Give me a hint here, and preferably one that doesn’t start with ‘M.’”

‘Sleep,’ your rebellious body sullenly muttered, as if your traitorous body wasn’t the one preventing you from sleeping in the first place.

“Fine. If you won’t provide a more helpful answer, then we’ll try the shower.”

Unfortunately, the shower was less than helpful. The tea was equally useless tonight, despite its usual ability to lure your brain into reluctant sleepiness. You couldn’t exactly go for a run. Which left…

Wait a second. When was the last time you’d fucking eaten?

Fuck it. The Halal Guys food cart should still be open, and they did delivery. You’d even tip extra to whichever poor bastard braved the rain to bring you some renowned New York City street food. Warm pita bread would hit the spot right about now, or… or baklava? You could get one for Matt, too, wave it in front of his face as a distraction when he got back.

And then… maybe then you’d soothe this itch beneath your skin, and finally get some goddamn sleep.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Alright, so maybe you ordered more than pita bread.

It wasn’t your fault that your hunger had taken control of your fingers while you’d entered your online order. After all, you’d slept through dinner.

Which was how you wound up with a platter of chicken and rice, extra pita bread, and baklava for both you and Matt under a hazy justification that he’d be less concerned about your insomnia and general well-being if you could shove a bunch of honey-coated pastry into his mouth and send him into a sugar coma.

Besides, you were already awake. Wasn’t like a meal could fuck up your circadian rhythm any further. As for your pattern of avoiding food you’d eaten while under previous false identities unless Matt used his name? Well, maybe Jane Hind was feeling curious tonight. It could happen.

“I should get a randomizer wheel,” you mumbled, carrying your bag of food into the elevator. The scent of chicken and rich spices wafted through the air, making your mouth water. Your stomach wasn’t so much growling as snarling now, demanding quite loudly that you shove a large amount of food down your throat at your earliest convenience. “Couples do that, right? That seems like a couples thing. You spin a wheel, you get a food choice, no pattern detected. I’m a genius.”

God, you needed sleep.

And hopefully, you’d get it after you filled up your empty stomach. That thought was enough for your steps to pick up speed as you made your way down the hall, back towards home. You pulled the key from around your neck, unlocking the front door. “This is what I needed,” you muttered, shoving the door open and kicking off your shoes before shouldering it shut. “I’m still awake but it’s for health. Pita is healthy. So is honey on baklava, because honey is natural. It comes from bees and fucking flowers, which are plants, and plants are good, so says the law of Richard Attenborough.”

Then sleep.

Three steps down the short hallway and you were already wolfing down a piece of pita bread you’d pulled from the bag. Wasn’t like there was anyone to judge you for it as you made your way to the kitchen. Not that Matt would. Once he’d realized just how hungry you were, you’d be lucky if he didn’t shove the bread down your throat himself.

God, you were starving, and the bread may as well have been ambrosia for how good it tasted when you hadn’t had anything to eat since…

Fuck, how many hours had it been? What time was it?

Who cares? Food, food, food

It was only as you were digging around in the drawer for a fork, a second slice of pita bread held between your teeth, that you felt the hairs on the back of your neck rise.

Someone was here, and it wasn’t Matt.

Time slowed, as you evaluated your options, your mind racing.

Burglar?

Unlikely. Easier locks to pick than the rooftop door.

Imagining it?

Possible.

But your instincts were pretty good at this point. The subconscious often picked up on signals before the rest of the mind caught up—the unnoticed creak of a stair, the whisper of breath. Always better to trust the lizard brain and laugh later if you were wrong.

Friends?

…No.

Friends would have announced themselves. That shortened the list.

Either they were here for you, or they were here for Matt. Neither option was all that great considering your list of enemies and his. But you had a feeling that anyone on Team Chase the Hound would have stuck you with a dart already.

Then again, you’d been keeping a lot of secrets lately. They might want to question you first.

You tipped your head.

Team Hunt the Devil or Team Chase the Hound?

Choices, choices, too many choices.

Either way, if they’d broken in here, that meant you were likely dealing with a predator, and you’d learned the rules for dealing with those.

Like rule number one:

Show no fear.

Unfortunately, you were also exhausted, so instead of something threatening or courageous, all that came out of your mouth was irritation and nonsense as you pulled the slice of pita bread out of your mouth. “Whoever you are, I’m not sharing my baklava.”

“That's understandable,” said a soft voice, the words carrying a distinct, lilting accent. Whoever it was, she sounded amused and about as safe as the edge of a razor blade. “I don’t suppose the pita bread and a few packets of their white sauce are negotiable?”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-religious symbolism hello
-Matt Murdock eats pussy like a fucking champ and wants to drown between your thighs, this is not a debate
-If it weren't for certain people with names that rhyme with Crank Fastle, he'd definitely be down for round two and then just accept the lack of sleep as he went out afterwards.
-However because he's Matt he also is determined to force you to take care of yourself what a goddamn hypocrite he is. Matt's someone I see as having a hard time not slipping meaning into what he's doing, letting it slide in all sneaky. If you hadn't noticed the overtones of what he was doing, he wouldn't have brought it up.
-*whispers* whoops the dogs of hell are dead, that's unfortunate since matt saved them in canon. Fortunately for Jane, that knowledge is known only by us.
-Continuing our theme of cool real places, the Halal Guys is absolutely a real place, both in food cart form and in restaurant form, and they're in more places than NY now! Apparently they're quite a popular street food in NYC. I've actually got one near my new place, so I'll be checking them out after using them here.
-Oh no, who could it be??? Better guard your baklava.

Chapter 109: The One With The Baklava

Summary:

“Listen,” you sighed, waving your knife around in emphasis. “I’ve had a very long day. Or night. Week. Whatever. I haven’t eaten since this morning. I’m recovering from getting my ass handed to me by the Punisher. I spent most of last night with my soul trapped in some sort of mystical forest that I don’t understand because there isn't exactly a manual for the particular spirit realm my ass gets stuck in. In short, I’m sore, I’m starving, and I’m sleep deprived as fuck.”

She blinked, before pursing her lips thoughtfully. “My, it does sound like you've been busy. Is your life always this exciting?”

“Unfortunately for my sleep schedule, yes.”

Or: the one in which you and an old 'friend' of Matt's spend a little time getting to know each other.

Notes:

A day late due to unpacking shenanigans but the chapter IS here!

CW for blood and knives, but let's face it, Elektra's in the chapter so that's not unusual.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ciro had taught you a lot over the course of the two years you'd spent with him.

How to cook.

How to change a tire.

How to correctly stab someone in the kneecap.

You know. Important things that every father figure should teach their adopted daughter.

Fortunately for you, those lessons had also included how to deal with dangerous people. You'd had a lot of those sorts of people in your life, and being taken in by Ciro meant you'd found yourself in their company even more often. That meant you needed to learn to play by the rules and follow all the various spoken and unspoken laws of etiquette that would keep you alive. You learned about proper shows of deference and how to ensure a deal was mutually beneficial; learned about blood debts and the absolute respect one must show when it came to families and reputation. Ciro’s power—and the power of his superiors—benefited just as much from charity galas and restaurant dinners as it did winery fires and severed tongues.

‘Violence is often unavoidable when looking to survive, as you well know, mia cara. I do not condescend to you. But you will also find that sometimes, a handshake or a gift of wine in a pretty bottle works just as well.’

Every encounter with someone dangerous required context, you’d learned, since the appropriate reaction varied wildly between, ‘keep your eyes down and your tone polite’, and, ‘I’m going to feed you your own internal organs.’ And you? You’d gotten even more practice here in New York when it came to telling the difference.

Fisk’s people, and Fisk himself, had fallen into the former category, while the men in the salon last year sat squarely in the latter. You liked to think you’d gotten pretty good at figuring out where someone sat on that scale.

But you had no goddamn idea where this woman stood.

Figuratively, that was. Literally, she was, in fact, standing at the bottom of the staircase, entirely unrepentant as she negotiated for your fucking pita bread and white sauce after breaking into your home.

At another time, you’d have admired her audacity.

“Three pieces of pita are out of the question,” you said sternly, a large steak knife held in one bandaged hand. You weren’t entirely set on using it just yet—not when your brain was still trying to figure out what type of predator you were dealing with. Half of you, likely the sensible part not currently suffering from sleep deprivation and the lingering aftereffects of the river world, said this woman was, ‘dangerous, capable of murdering us, just act polite,’ and that part of your brain had a point. In your experience, the people who moved like this, who acted this confident after breaking in, were generally capable of backing that confidence up.

The exhausted, hungry, newly territorial part of your brain said, ‘I think the fuck not.’ You were unfamiliar with the feeling of territoriality, considering you’d never really had a home like this, but you didn’t need to be experienced to recognize this feeling.

Your food with Matt.

Your space with Matt.

Yours.

Also, you’d ordered the exact amount of food you wanted to eat, save one extra piece of baklava.

“I’m willing to offer a single piece of pita bread,” you continued, forcing your voice to remain steady, your expression calm and unaffected as you rolled your wrist carefully behind the counter, loosening the muscles where they’d grown tight and stiff. You didn’t like the way the bandages across your palms muffled things, your grip clumsy and slick on the handle, but there wasn’t much you could do about it now. You'd just have to make do with what you had. “And a single packet of white sauce. One and one.”

“And here I’d heard New York City’s psychic was generous,” the woman said with an arched brow, faux shock dripping from her tone that you didn’t believe for a single second. “Always running after puppies, chasing little lost kittens and wandering children. Why would such a kind soul deny a hungry guest in need?”

That she knew you were psychic changed things, and you tipped your head, considering her in a new light as she moved smoothly between pools of shadow and a sea of red from the blinking billboard across the street. Her clothing, though casual, was clearly expensive, her nails and dark hair pristine, and her movements spoke of someone who’d spent a great deal of time, money, or both on some sort of training. You knew what wealth looked like.

Client, maybe?

It was something you hadn’t considered earlier. You’d had clients like this before—ones that had issues with boundaries, and ones that saw no issue with showing up unannounced at your apartment when they wanted to avoid being seen at your office. The odds of that went up the wealthier they became. A few hundred bucks, they knew, was usually all it took for someone to accept a rude awakening in the middle of the night. For all you knew, that was what this was.

And yet… you held onto your knife, though you’d have preferred the comfort of a Glock. Maybe if you survived the night, you’d talk to Matt about keeping one here. You knew how much he hated them, but hand to hand was his thing, not yours.

Nothing I can do about it now.

And if she wasn't willing to say just yet what she was here for, you were just as unwilling to ask. There was a game being played, one with an unknown number of players and pieces. Until you figured out the rules, you needed to watch your step. Fortunately, caution was something you were familiar with.

You’ve done this before. Just breathe. And maybe get your third eye open.

“Guests don’t break into someone’s home as a general rule,” you said mildly, pleased with just how level your voice came out. You ran your thumb subtly along the line of your knife, reassuring yourself with the finely honed edge. Matt had never seen the point in a dull knife, which would help you if you wound up needing to use it. The woman didn’t seem all that concerned with the weapon in your hand, though, which was just another sign you'd likely be swinging at someone on an entirely different level. You needed to avoid a fight, if you could.

Calm.

You let the fingers of your other hand drum silently against your leg, tapping out a familiar rhythm as you began to direct part of your focus up to your third eye. If being marginally more polite would buy you a little time to call for help or figure out what was going on, you were game. “But alright. A single packet of white sauce. One-and-a-half pieces of pita bread instead of one. Look at me go, generous as fuck. But that’s the extent of my goodwill tonight.”

“You’re quite bold for someone I might be here to kill,” the woman said lightly, painted lips curled up in amusement. It made you feel like a mouse caught beneath the intent gaze of a cat: one who’d lightly nudged you with a paw, just to see what you’d do. That feeling only grew as she moved closer, her steps so dangerously quiet that you wouldn’t have known she’d moved at all if you hadn’t been watching. “Aren’t you afraid? Nervous?”

Your hand tightened on the grip of your knife, though you otherwise remained still. You’d managed to work some of your focus up to your third eye, but your second sight had apparently decided tonight was not the night to cooperate. The dull ache in your head felt like the drag of rusted iron nails along the inside of your skull, firm enough you’d swear you could hear lines being etched into the bone. Your vision swam as you worked, the faint glow of the threads around you flowing and melding together like faded watercolor paints, the light of them so dim you could barely see them at all. Even exhausted, you got the message: your body was flashing its warning lights like crazy, a clear reminder that you’d maybe sorta hit your limit for the night, or hell, for the month, and your third eye needed a brief vacation.

It figured that now would be the moment your third eye tapped out, when some spooky maybe-assassin-or-maybe-a-client had just broken into your apartment. And without your second sight, you were left with… not a lot of options. Matt had already been gone for a few hours, but there was no telling when he’d be back, and it wasn't like you could just wander back over to your phone where you'd plugged it in beside the bed. No, you were on your own, and if there was going to be a fight, you may as well get it over with.

“Listen,” you sighed, waving your knife around in emphasis. “I’ve had a very long day. Or night. Week. Whatever. I haven’t eaten since this morning. I’m recovering from getting my ass handed to me by the Punisher. I spent most of last night with my soul trapped in some sort of mystical forest that I don’t understand because there isn't exactly a manual for the particular spirit realm my ass gets stuck in. In short, I’m sore, I’m starving, and I’m sleep deprived as fuck.”

She blinked, before pursing her lips thoughtfully. “My, it does sound like you've been busy. Is your life always this exciting?”

“Unfortunately for my sleep schedule, yes.” You held up the knife and made a vague stabbing motion, the red light of the billboard sweeping across the glittering steel in slow waves. “So if you’re going to try to, you know, murder me and all that, I’d like to get on with it so I can either lose and curse you out or win and eat the baklava I’ve been thinking about for the past hour, because I am desperately in need of food. Sound good?”

It was her turn to consider you now, her head tilted before she… changed, the air in the room suddenly growing cold, a chill slithering up your spine. The amusement vanished from her expression in the space of a heartbeat, between one breath and the next, the thickened haze of shadow in the room feeling somehow darker, more dangerous now with what might be lurking just a few paces away from you. Then she took a step, and another, the motion smooth and calculated.

There was a reason predators hunted in the dark, moving from shadow to shadow. And right now, there was far too much of it in the room.

You adjusted your grip on your knife, rolling your weight up onto the balls of your feet as you prepared to run, to climb, to move. The sting of the wounds on your calves was reduced to background noise, your body quieting any whispers that might distract you, might slow you down.

She stopped on the other side of the kitchen counter. You got an even better look at her now in the weak glow of the kitchen light you’d turned on, the bulb flickering noisily above you in the sudden silence. It wasn’t the way she looked, though, that raised the hairs on the back of your neck—not her dark hair, the thoughtful tip of her head, or her fine clothes. No, it was…

The eyes.

It was always the eyes that gave the wolf away.

Ciro had taught you that, and your experiences had only reaffirmed his teaching. There was no mask, no act, no false smile that could hide it once you knew what to look for. You’d seen that wild, dangerous light more than once—in Fisk, in Wesley, and in Ciro. You’d seen a different flavor of it in the Punisher, and in Matt, too: a dark, fierce hunger for the hunt, though Matt had never turned that look on you in any way you hadn’t liked, hadn’t wanted to feel along your skin like the luxurious heat of a roaring bonfire.

You’d seen another shade of it, too, in the Man in the White Coat: that cold, sinister calculation that crushed empathy beneath its boot like a foul weed.

You knew the eyes of the hunted, and the eyes of a hunter; the eyes of a predator, and of prey.

This woman… wasn’t prey.

But neither were you.

For a long moment, you both stared at one another, waiting. You were unsure of when she’d drawn her own knife, the liquid gleam of it polished and razor-sharp as she lifted it, her expression unreadable. You slid one foot out to brace yourself, drawing up your own knife—

“I’m kidding. I’m not here to kill you,” she snickered, pulling the plate of pita bread towards her, along with a packet of white sauce. She sliced off a piece of bread and popped it into her mouth, the tension in the room breaking with an almost audible snap. “Had you for a minute though, didn’t I?”

Oh thank God.

“Not cool,” you grumbled, finally exchanging your knife for a fork so you could start on your chicken and rice before it grew cold. Your heart may still have been racing, the adrenaline sending a little shiver down your spine, but that was no reason not to eat when you were this hungry. “Just about gave me a fucking heart attack, breaking in and acting all stabby. You ever heard of knocking?”

“I suppose I could have knocked, but where’s the fun in that?” She shrugged one shoulder, drizzling white sauce across the pita bread. “In my defense, it’s not exactly your place either, unless the braille labels are for show. How do I know you didn’t break in?”

You continued to eat, careful to keep your expression unchanged, your motions smooth as if you had nothing to hide. You’d gone over this potential question in your head more than once until you’d settled on the right lie with Matt, and you’d repeated it over and over to yourself until the response sounded smooth and casual. All you had to do now was open your mouth and repeat what you’d practiced. “The man who lives here is a friend. He lets me stay when I have a night case nearby. Doesn’t like the thought of me wandering home in the dark all alone with everything going on.”

It was, you thought pleasantly, an excellent lie, with just the right amount of detail and truth woven in: Matt was your friend, in addition to being far more; he really did want you to stay when you had a night case because he always wanted you to stay, and on more than just nights; and he was, in fact, quite intent on ensuring you were safe when forced to walk home alone after dark. The lie also contained a convenient little nudge at the end towards a different line of conversation: ‘Gee golly whiz, how about that crime rate, huh? You think they’re gonna film a true crime documentary about this place?’

For most people, that would have been enough.

“Oh, darling,” she purred, a satisfied, wolfish grin passing across her face. It was a smile that said, ‘caught you,' and she flicked one hand derisively towards the wall off to your left. “We both know that Matthew doesn’t share a moment like that with friends.”

Shit.

There was only one thing it could be, and you reached up to pinch the bridge of your nose, letting out a sigh. “He put up the picture, didn’t he?”

“I’m afraid so.”

Sure enough, you glanced over your shoulder, and there it was in undeniable clarity: The two of you backlit by the lights of Hell’s Kitchen. Like always, Matt’s head was pressed to the side of yours, his dark eyes warm and edged with those familiar little crinkles he got at the corners whenever he was well and truly happy. Even his smile was dangerously soft and fond, a flash of vulnerability as he held you close. You weren’t much better, your own smile bright, and maybe a little love-struck if you were honest. God, you looked breathless where you’d tucked yourself in against his side, far closer than you’d had any right to be. There was no hiding that connection, nor the affection that rang through every inch of that photo, from the gentle arm he’d draped around your shoulders to the way both your eyes shone with an tenderness that left you breathless just looking at it.

Jesus, were we really that obvious?

And now it was on your wall, fucking up your lie. You groaned, resisting the urge to drop your head down and bang it against the counter. “Goddammit. I forgot about that picture.”

“If it helps, I might have believed your little lie if I didn’t know any better.” She tipped her head back and forth as she sliced off another triangle of pita bread. “It’s a good story, and entirely in character for him with that big, noble heart of his. Is that how you wound up here with him? A lost little psychic out on a late case, in need of shelter and a friend?”

“Not touching that with a ten-foot pole,” you muttered, stabbing spitefully at a piece of chicken with your fork. You were a little irritated and bitter that your lie had been so rudely dragged out and shot. “How about we discuss what message you’d like to leave for Matt instead? You’re obviously not here for me, and it’s equally obvious you know him. You broke into his home so I’m assuming it’s important. Legal troubles?”

“Mm, you could say that. I might be in a bit of trouble.” Her mouth turned down mournfully, her shoulders slumping. It was a good act, and if you hadn’t just seen her cross the room like a fucking tigress a few minutes ago, you’d probably have bought it. Then again, if someone like that needed help, the list of people who might be able to lend a hand would be pretty fucking short. “I thought he might be able to help me if he was willing. He’s the only person I can turn to.”

You munched thoughtfully at your food, arching one brow. “And this couldn’t be done on a phone call why?”

She shrugged. “Matthew’s schedule is hardly regular, is it?”

“He literally has office hours. It’s on the website. And yelp. Please tell me you checked google like a normal person before breaking into his apartment.”

“No time, I’m afraid. The meeting is tomorrow morning, and I need Matthew there to pull them apart piece by piece. Legally, of course.”

Client, then. Just not one of mine.

“Based on the way you’re talking, I’m guessing these are Bad People, capital B, that you need help with.”

“They're the usual corrupt, rich old men. They have their grubby little hands in everything from slavery to human experimentation. Just the sort of people Matthew hates so very much.” She began to pick slowly at the remains of the bread in front of her, pulling it apart in small clumps, as if she were nervous. “I realize you don’t know me, and you have no reason to trust me, but surely you understand that sort of need. And what it's like when you find yourself alone, trying to do the right thing.”

You… paused, your fork hovering as you tilted your head.

“I’ve heard about you,” she said quietly, casting her eyes down. “You help people, even when they have nothing to give. You could talk to him, considering how… close you two are.”

You slowly scraped up the last few bits of rice and chicken, tipping your head thoughtfully one way and then the other. “You want me to talk to Matt. Get him to help you.”

“My past with Matthew is… complicated. I just need someone who can get him to listen, just for a moment,” she said quickly, a vulnerable, plaintive note to her voice. “I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t need his help, and I hate to walk back into his life like this, but there’s no one else who can do what he does. You know that, I know you do.”

You speared the final piece of your chicken, letting out a heavy sigh. “I suppose I could… talk to him when he gets back. He’d listen to me, you’re right.”

There was a brief flicker of satisfaction on her face, and you reveled in it for a moment before your lips quirked up. She narrowed her eyes in sudden suspicion, and you threw her a shit-eating grin as you lifted your fork. “Just kidding. I’m not telling him shit.”

“You’re really going to turn that back around on me?” she asked you, scowling as you popped the final piece of chicken into your mouth, chewing happily and letting the rich flavors coat your tongue. “Out of spite?”

“Yup. Had you for a minute though, didn’t I? Fair’s fair.” You winked, flipping the takeout container closed and reaching for a napkin to wipe your fingers clean. “If you really do know Matt, then you should be able to ask for help on your own. That you’re trying to trick me into asking him for you means one of two things.”

“And what would those be?”

You held up one hand. “Possibility one: you need help with something he won’t want to help you with.” Then you lifted the other hand, the gleaming steak knife once more back in your grasp. You tipped both hands back and forth, as if you were weighing two options, red light flashing along the gleaming edge of the blade in your hand. “Or possibility two: you’re someone he won’t want to help. And both possibilities make me think he probably shouldn’t help you. I’m not pushing him into something that might hurt him. You also can't kill me, otherwise you'll basically guarantee he won't help you. So on Matt’s behalf, you can kindly pick a direction of Off in which to Fuck. Sympathy play denied.”

There was a pause, the silence ticking by as you both stared each other down.

“Oh, I like you,” she breathed suddenly. “Protective of him, are you?”

The faintest trickle of copper flowed across your tongue like the taste of new pennies, and your hands twitched at the memory, the sting of your scrapes and cuts grounding you. Despite the pain, your lips still quirked up when warmth dripped through your chest, the dim shimmer of thread light around you flickering in an unseen breeze. That warmth in your chest brought to mind soft sheets and the brush of gentle, scarred hands against your cheeks, the sensory memory of Matt’s face nuzzling against your throat almost enough to make you sigh. Even with the rich flickers around you so muted and soft, there was no missing the glow of the deep, wine-red thread that hung from your chest.

“You have no idea,” you said quietly. “So, consider that door closed in your maniacal plan.”

“Well... shit,” she sighed, and you snorted in amusement, carrying the takeout container to the trash. “I don’t suppose I could hire you to find something for me instead? That at least is within your realm of expertise, I’m told. I’ll pay you well.”

Hmm, now that’s a little trickier.

Before you’d met Matt, you likely would have taken her up on the offer, despite her caginess about just what it was she needed done. Your life had revolved around hooking people like this: rich clothes that spoke of wealth and dollar signs that hung in the air like giant arrows pointed directly at your island. Even the break-in was something you could have dealt with, considering how common it was for rich clients to disregard the usual boundaries until you set some. But you’d grown more selective since then, hadn’t you?

Except… that wasn’t your reason for wanting to turn her down, if you were honest with yourself.

No, this was about Matt.

If you got involved in whatever this was, then so would Matt, regardless of the consequences and regardless of whether or not this would hurt him. There would be no way for him to say no if you took a case from this woman, not with how much he wanted to keep you safe. And that… wasn't something you needed on your conscience.

“I don’t do jobs without a contract and I have office hours, so I’d likely turn you down tonight for those reasons alone.” You let your tone and cadence dip into the tone you often used at times like this, equal parts professional and firm. This part, at least—turning down the occasional client—was fairly standard. “I also have no interest in getting involved if it’s something Matt wants to avoid. It’d be a conflict of interest, and therefore a risk to my professional and personal life, neither of which I have any interest in blowing up.”

No. No, it can’t be.

You frowned, suddenly unsettled, and you rubbed absently at the small burn on your chest where it had started to itch. You’d just have to add this to the list of things that had snuck up on you—the idea that this life of yours was now just as valuable, if not more valuable, than your professional reputation. That reputation was what kept you alive for the most part, and you hadn’t developed it by turning down wealthy clients out of hand. That was part of your professional appeal: as long as your clients kept a certain amount of distance between you and whatever potentially illegal activities they got up to, you’d take their case. Now here you were, denying someone not because the job was shady but because this case might hurt someone you… loved, so very dearly.

Not here.

Something… was wrong, though, and the thought began to scratch around at the back of your mind like a dog wanting to be let in. It was… it was your thought process. That was what was off. It felt like—

‘Not now.’

The hairs rose on the back of your neck, your adrenaline surging. Your heart leapt up into your throat, your body locking up in the sudden desire to… to move, to run, because you needed to get somewhere, get home, but you-you were home, you were already—

The red thread at your chest flared in a sudden burst of watery red light, a surge of heat burrowing down beneath your skin as you hissed and lurched away from the counter. The explosion of sparks was just as unexpected, a shower of embers that glowed like dying coals before slowly fading to dull, gray ash as they floated gently down towards the floor. The wave of pain came next, as if your brain had just taken an ice pick and cracked it against the back of your third eye, and you had a feeling your third eye being mostly closed was the only thing that kept the feeling from knocking you off your feet. Even so, you still wound up doubled over, gripping your head tightly, your ears ringing like your skull had just been used as a boxing bell.

“Jesus Christ, not again,” you groaned, fumbling for the red thread at your chest, silt on your tongue. This time, at least, it didn’t burn your skin quite so badly, but your head was really, really not up for this tonight.

Well, you had wanted to get Matt’s attention.

‘—oming, sweetheart, hold on—’

If he’d had to give up on catching the Punisher again because of you, you were going to be really fucking pissed at yourself.

“Am I to assume this is some sort of psychic thing?” The woman asked casually, plastic rustling somewhere up above you on the counter. She sounded entirely unconcerned, as if people just pitched themselves over and started bleeding out onto the floor fairly regularly in her life. “The news always made it seem so much more theatrical. Your eyes aren't even glowing. I'm mildly disappointed.”

“I am sorry that my abilities do not satisfy y-your desire for visual entertainment.” You spat a mouthful of blood out onto the floor, more of it dripping from your nose, the color tar-black in the low light as you tried to press the thread back together. “Feel f-free to give me zero stars online.”

“I suppose I can forgive you. You did share your food with me, after all. I think I’ll give you… two stars for the banter, and a half a star for the extra half-piece of pita bread.”

Something behind your eyes suddenly gave way with a quiet pop. The thread spat out another shower of sparks, all of them grey and ashen, before your third eye finally wheezed and tapped out, the colors around you winking out. Then, you were left with quiet.

Well, not entirely quiet.

“Bitch,” you wheezed threateningly. “Tell me you are not eating my fucking baklava right now.”

“Of course I’m not. You were very clear. That’s why I’m eating Matthew’s baklava.”

The ringing in your ears was back as some part of your mind, likely shaken loose by whatever hammer you’d just smashed it with, found a dusty old box in the back of your instincts closet. It shook the box a little, rattling the contents, and considered it for a long moment, before at last peeling the tape back and popping the flaps cautiously open.

Something with teeth tore its way out.

“I—”

You swung one arm up to grip the counter, pulling yourself shakily upright with a snarl.

“—bought that baklava—”

You grabbed your steak knife in one bloodied hand, gritting your teeth as you dragged yourself up fully onto the counter.

“—for Matt—

You leaned forward over the jars of braille-labeled snacks and teas, baring your teeth at the woman below you as she raised her brows in mild alarm.

“—because Matt deserves good fucking baklava after a shitty week!” Your voice dropped into a hiss. “Give it back right now or I swear to Saint Matthew I’ll shove this knife so far up your ass you'll look like a fucking unicorn.”

Then you shoved one blood-coated, impatient hand out and waited, more blood dripping steadily from your chin onto the counter.

Her eyes drifted slowly from your bloodied, wild face over to your knife, and then back over to your empty hand. Then she shrugged and placed the takeout container into your hand.

“Thank you.”

“I wasn’t sure if I believed the rumors until now, but it seems they’re true. The little Kerberos really does have teeth.” Far from sounding frightened or threatened, however, she seemed almost… delighted. Excited, even, which seemed odd, but you'd be the first to admit your brain wasn’t firing on all cylinders at the moment. “Let Matthew know I’ll try to push my meeting off for another day, just for him. He’ll know where to find me.”

You slowly crept back down off the counter, pausing beside the sink to spit out a mouthful of blood. Thankfully, your nose seemed to be bleeding a little less than it had been a minute ago, which meant less blood in your throat and mouth. “Fine,” you grit out, rolling your head up to stare at her. “Give me a name and I’ll tell him.”

“Elektra. I’m an… old friend from college, you might say.”

College.

Matt had said something about that once, hadn’t he?

Fuck sleep deprivation.

And psychic shenanigans that left your mind scrambled.

You shuffled out of the kitchen, knife in one hand, the box of baklava cradled protectively in the other as you watched her head for the door. “Fucking knock next time. Have a pleasant evening.”

“You as well, darling. Enjoy your baklava.”

You stood there, staring up at the ceiling for a long moment once the door had closed, still holding the knife and the box of baklava. Eventually, you knew, your brain would connect the pieces of the puzzle that had just been thrown at your face.

It took a while, but…

“Fuck, that was an ex, wasn’t it?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt slammed the rooftop door open, his chest heaving, skin soaked in sweat from the race back to the apartment. Yet instead of chaos, or a fight, he found…

You, standing silently in the center of the living area, bloodied knife in one hand, an empty box in the other, your chest coated in your own blood.

He was over the banister in an instant, ignoring the ache that rang through him when his feet struck the ground. He cast his senses out as he went, hunting for anyone else who might still be here, but there was only one heartbeat: yours, beating slowly and calmly, so slowly it almost seemed like you were asleep.

Elektra was gone, then—not a trace of her left behind save the chaos she’d left in her wake and the fading scent of her perfume, the familiar notes striking him with all the force of a physical blow. But that scent was quickly washed out by the taste of your blood on the air, his instincts surging in the span of a breath. Had you…

Had Elektra hurt you?

No, she… she wouldn’t.

But the thought still stoked the rage in him, furious and hot where it burned inside him. Tongues of that fire lashed out, coiling like acid across the old, unhealed wound in his chest, a wound that he’d guarded carefully for years, those whispers of alone-alone-alone so very insidious on nights when he’d lain awake, the bed cold and empty.

No. Not alone. Not anymore.

Unless… Unless Elektra had come for another reason. What if she’d tried to convince you to…

To leave.

Not now. Please, God, not this. Don’t let this be too much. Don’t let her leave me.

“Sweetheart? Hey, I’m here.” He ripped his gloves off as quickly as he could before lifting his hands to tentatively cup your face, tipping your head back. He swept his thumbs along your cheeks, panting as he pressed his forehead to yours. He just needed to know you were alright, and he hunted desperately for some sign of recognition or fondness, for oxytocin on the air, for a hint beneath the blood that you were just tired and not hurt or furious and done with him, because you might have just discovered how messy his life could be when his past came knocking like this. “I’m-I’m here now. You’re safe. I’m so sorry she—I never should have left you. Are you—where is she? Where are you hurt? What happened?”

You finally stirred, blinking up at him slowly as his thumbs traced out the lines of swelling in your nose where blood had pooled. He caught the change in ambient temperature around one of your eyes a moment later—you’d burst a blood vessel there again. Had that been… when you’d reached for him earlier?

There were a lot of things he expected you to say. ‘This is too much, Matt,’ was one that haunted his nightmares fairly regularly. ‘What the fuck, Matt?’ was another option, and the swearing would be both in-character and a win if it meant you were just angry but not quite ready to walk out the door. What he was not expecting was for you to open your mouth and say, very calmly, “Your ex broke in and I almost stabbed her while protecting the baklava I bought for you, and also I bled on our counter and I think our thread is opening on its own and I still love you so stop worrying that I’m going to leave you. Welcome home. Would you like some of my baklava?”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I haven't had a chance to try the Halal Guys food yet but according to multiple people in the comments and on tumblr, their food is amazing, so I'm assuming the baklava is worth fighting for though Freud might argue the baklava is more than just baklava in this case
-Behold Elektra merrily swinging between scary predatory 'maybe I'll murder you' and 'oh you're fun' and just generally being chaotic. Also noticed a long time ago she has a hilarious tendency of breaking in and eating people's food. I really do think she also cares about Matt and so she appreciates, in her own way, that you're ready to fight her to protect Matt. Or his baklava.
-Sure seems like you were being tested. Hopefully you passed... or did you?
-Oh shit threads are being weird again, whoops
-Predictably, Matt's self-loathing has entered the chat and he's convinced you're going to think the Ex-Girlfriend dumpster fire is too much to deal with, especially after *gestures backwards at previous angst arc* having occurred fairly recently.
-Also predictably, you have detected said self-loathing and summarily lifted your gun to shoot it without blinking twice.

Chapter 110: Clarity and Sleep Deprivation

Summary:

You cupped his face and tipped his head back against the couch, your thumbs chasing the lines of his cheekbones. Then you leaned in and kissed him, the touch of it gentle and warm. His body jolted, as it always did when it expected pain and found your comfort instead, and he drew in a sharp breath before he opened to you as he always did, and always would, for as long as you’d have him.

“Our lives are complicated as hell. God knows I won’t pretend my past is easy to handle when it comes knocking,” you breathed against his lips, your words pressed into his skin one by one, slipping deeper and deeper until they curled around the old hurt hidden beneath years of neglect. “Somehow I wound up with a good man anyway. And while I don’t always trust your judgment when you try to go out in snowstorms or run around with a broken rib, if you get in there and you decide that these people need to be stopped… then I’ll back your play, D. I’m in your corner, always."

Notes:

One chapter again this week i cannot wait for the unpacking process to be over also i still don't have the final moving pod help! TW for some blood, not that these two caaaaare.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He liked to think he adapted fairly well, all things considered, to the unusual sitations you often found yourself in. It came with the territory of what you could do, and he'd accepted that. Explosions, psychic animals, angry parrots you were forced to track down—they were all described in calm, casual detail more often than not, as if you were making small talk about the weather or a podcast you'd listened to. But that was alright, too, and you returned the favor when his own life grew just as odd. Most people went their entire lives without fighting ninjas or being taught how to fight by blind old men named after inanimate objects, after all. 

But this one threw him for a loop.

You both stood there in the silence for a long moment, though Matt's silence was far more puzzled than yours.

“You…” Matt started, opening his mouth before closing it again, his brow furrowing beneath his mask.

You blinked up at him, your face still cupped in his hands. “What’s the problem?”

“I’m just… trying to figure out where to start.”

“We could start with the baklava.”

“The baklava can wait.” He slid his hands up until he could cradle your skull. As he did, he parted his lips, letting the air slide across his tongue, trying to dig down beneath the scent and taste of baklava, of blood, and of the oxytocin and dopamine you always seemed to give off when he touched you. Your exhaustion was there, an acidic note mingled with the tang of cortisol, but otherwise, you… seemed alright. Still, he needed to be sure. He spread his fingers wide, letting them slip through your hair, fingertips pressed lightly against your skin in preparation. The resonation inside your skull wouldn’t be a medical scan, but it was good enough for him for now. “Count to five for me.”

“One baklava. Two baklava. Three—”

He stroked his thumbs absently across your scalp, a slow, soothing drag. It was meant to be comforting, in the same way you often stroked his hair when he was hurt or tired. But apparently, it was a little too comforting.

Your heart rate dropped like a stone, as did your breathing. Just like that, you went still, your face falling slack. Your eyes, however, remained open as you swayed there on your feet, upright but very much unaware.

Asleep.

You’d fallen asleep.

He probably shouldn't have found it all that funny, not with the way the evening had gone so far, but he still found himself letting out a quiet huff of amusement, his lips quirking up. “So stubborn,” he whispered, brushing a fond kiss against your forehead as he waited for you to come back up. These moments of microsleep never lasted long. “Determined to stay on your feet, even when you’re exhausted.”

One second.

Two.

You stirred, blinking a few times, and he hid his grin in your hair as you continued on like you hadn’t just been asleep on your feet a moment earlier. “—baklava. Four baklava. Five. See? ‘M fine. Did you get the Punisher?”

“Frank Castle is now safely in the hands of the NYPD.” He let his hands slide back down until he could drag his thumbs along the line of your nose and around your eyes. Based on the faint change in temperature along your skin, you’d burst a blood vessel in your other eye, too—something he’d missed earlier—and you had the usual swelling that always came with one of your psychic-vision-induced nosebleeds, but that seemed to be the worst of it. The knowledge was a weight off his shoulders, and he sighed in relief as he pressed his forehead tiredly to yours, tension bleeding away by degrees. Still, it could have been worse, and that left him unsettled. “What happened with the thread? I thought you reached for me. I felt it.”

“I tried. Couldn’t make this work though.” You lifted a hand to gesture towards your temple and he only just caught your wrist before you could stab the both of you with the massive, bloody steak knife you were still holding.

You paused, staring at the knife in puzzlement as if it had somehow mysteriously appeared in your hand. He cleared his throat. “I’m just going to take the knife. Ok?”

“Probably a good idea,” you said, as he gently worked to pry your fingers loose from the knife. He had no idea how long you’d been holding it, but it had been long enough for your fingers to lock up. “Careful. It’s bloody.”

“Somehow, I think I’ll manage,” he said dryly, finally pulling the knife free from your grip. He tilted his head a little before he flipped the knife and tossed it. It sailed in a neat arc and landed, handle-side down, in the sink with a noisy clatter.

“Anyway. Couldn’t get my third eye all the way open so I gave up trying to reach; did let it stay open so I could see if you were coming back.” You reached up to sleepily scratch at your bloodstained neck. “But then I think I heard what were your thoughts when you got worked up. ‘No. It can’t be.’ Things like that, like I sometimes hear when reaching. Or maybe they were my thoughts and I was being influenced. Not sure. Your thoughts or mine?”

“…Mine.” He swallowed hard, his breathing harsh and too loud in the quiet of the room. Slowly, the puzzle pieces were coming together, and he didn’t like the shape of it, bloodied by his touch along its fractured edges. “I… I thought that, when I picked up Elektra’s scent.

“Which means the thread opened somehow, just like the other day when you couldn’t hear. And it did the same thing: explosion. Sparks, hot, ouch, fountaining blood on the floor, etcetera. Might have been happening for a while, now that I think about it. Eat.” You lifted the box, nudging him with it.

“The box is empty, sweetheart,” he said absently, mind still fixated on just what he’d done to you not once, but twice now.

“Right, I forgot. It was yours but she ate it, like a fucking raccoon.” You tossed the box in the direction of the sink, much like he had. Instead of landing in the sink, however, it bounced off one of the jars on the counter and landed with a sticky splat on the floor. You barely noticed, pulling away from him so you could shuffle over to the counter. “Fuck. I’ll get it later. I’ll share my baklava with you.”

He licked his lips, resisting the urge to pace as you rummaged around on the counter. Instead, he tugged off his mask and ran his hands through his hair. That tension he’d thought gone was back now, his adrenaline surging like it always did when he’d picked up on some threat to you. Only this time… that threat might be him.

Once he might have written off as an outlier, a one-off event. But after tonight, there was a clear pattern and a common denominator. “Am I… am I reaching back for you? Am I hurting you? Tell me the truth.”

You wandered back over to the couch with a box of baklava and a fork, flopping down onto the cushions with a grunt. “Only happens when my third eye opens, so I think it’s me. Or maybe the thread. Or both. But not you.” You flipped the box open, the rich scent of honey and chopped nuts wafting up towards him. You inhaled slowly before letting out a satisfied sigh. “I need more sleep to figure it out. I’m sure Foggy or Karen will have ideas though.”

You lifted your fork and then paused, your heart rate dipping again. He waited for you to come back up, one hand on his hip, the other rubbing at his eyes where they’d started to ache. Despite the fact that you claimed it had nothing to do with him, he couldn’t help but feel responsible. This hadn’t happened with anyone else. How did he know it wasn’t due to his senses, his abilities? Even Stick had been able to shield himself somehow. That meant at least part of what you did was accessible to others, and even if it wasn’t

His fear, his hurt had come for you, harmed you somehow. How could anyone not see that he was—

“Stop it.” Your fork started up again, spearing into the baklava. The flakes of pastry crunched as they fell apart, the motion of your fork stirring up the scent of honey across his tongue. “You’re not the problem. And you’re allowed to feel things. Besides, most people aren’t half as controlled emotionally. Even if you weren’t, though, I like feeling you. I also think I got lucky it’s happening with you and not someone else.”

“It doesn’t sound like luck to me,” he said quietly. “It sounds like I found a way to hurt you, just like I always find a way to hurt the people I care about.”

“I had to chase a runaway Shire horse once. Big stallion, a stud horse.” You tipped your head serenely, using your fork like a knife to break apart the baklava. “You ever sense one of those? A Shire horse? Bigger than a fucking truck, just impossibly huge. I found him chowing down on a neighbor’s echinacea bush about seven miles away. Maybe he had horsey allergies, I don’t know.”

“Ok?” His brow furrowed in bafflement, his thoughts abruptly derailed by the unrelated story. “Where is this going, exactly?”

“I’m getting there.” You popped a piece of baklava into your mouth. There was a pause and a quiet groan as you chewed for a moment, clearly savoring it as he started to pace. “Fuck, I needed that sugar boost. Anyway, so I get the harness on this fucking elephant—his name was Fezzik, what a surprise—and I start walking him back. And as we’re walking, he gives me a look and then shits on the road. Just, boom. Road apples everywhere. Pile’s as high as my knees, I swear on baby Jesus.”

“Still not seeing the connection, but then again, I am blind.”

“That was the biggest pile of horseshit I’d seen until this moment.”

“You… you did not just—”

You slowly tilted your head, tapping his shin lightly with your foot. “If you don’t get rid of the horseshit in our home, I will. I’ll buy a fucking shovel if I have to and I’ll throw that horseshit out the window like we’re in Victorian-era England, pedestrians be damned. Our connection, me feeling you and you feeling me, has literally saved my life more than once. Tell me that’s not lucky. Drop that horseshit here again. I dare you."

His lips twisted, the slightest baring of teeth as that familiar thread of self-loathing stretched inside his chest, creeping up his throat like acid. It was more than willing to test itself against you, winding itself up as it prepared for a fight. “That may have been true before, but that was before I hurt you while doing it.”

“Wouldn’t hurt if I didn’t have my ability, so that’s a pretty clear indicator it’s me. Checkmate.” Then you held your fork up to his level, a piece of baklava stuck on the end of it.

Just like that, you’d derailed him with confusion again, his line of thinking abruptly stalling out. The buttery notes of pastry and honeyed sugar made his mouth water, but still, he hesitated, licking his lips. “What about you? It was yours, and I know you wanted it.”

“What I want is for you to eat because you like their baklava and it makes you happy, which makes me happy, and which is why I almost stabbed your ex for it. Also, you need the sugar. You ran around a lot. Science.”

“I’m not sure I’ve ever read about baklava being a good post-workout snack,” he huffed, lips reluctantly quirking up when you waggled the fork back and forth, tempting him. And, well, if it made you happy…

He leaned in and took a bite. The rich explosion of honey and chopped nuts—walnut, pistachio, cashew, four different states—across his tongue hit him like it always did, the sweetness of it just shy of overload, mellowed out by the layers of pastry. He allowed himself to soak it in for a moment, a little shiver of pleasure running down his spine and a quiet hum leaving him. Only once he’d swallowed, the flavors lingering pleasantly, did he go back to pacing. “As much as it makes me happy to know you were willing to defend me like that, you can’t do that again. Elektra’s dangerous. She… She hurts people to get what she wants.”

Including me.

That memory came back to him with all the cold, desperate loneliness of a lost child, of a man broken and left to gather dust like shattered bits of glass in an abandoned home. His steps slowed as that weight settled onto his shoulders, the reminder of just what it had been like to have someone who understood in one moment, and was gone in the next, nothing left behind for him but the fading scent of perfume and an open door, blood dripping from his split knuckles and his heart torn and left to rot on the marble floor.

One abandonment among many, stretching back for more years than he cared to count.

Always, always cursed to be alone.

“Matt. Hey.”

He tipped his head reluctantly towards you in acknowledgment, his fists clenching, his breath hitching as the ache of that old wound returned, not even close to healed.

Even as exhausted as you were, there was something knowing in the tilt of your head as you watched him, and in the way you nudged him lightly with your foot. When you spoke, you made no attempt to hide what you were feeling, exhaustion having stripped away all the usual layers you papered over your words. Now, there was nothing but the truth, and a bone-deep love so solid that he longed to brace his hands against it only for a moment, if just so he could rest. “I’d do it again in a heartbeat,” you told him softly. “And I regret absolutely nothing, because I love you, and you’re worth it. You’re always worth these fights, big or small. That includes those moments when someone needs to beat back that voice that tells you otherwise. Ok?”

He shuddered, drawing in a heavy breath as he let the feel of your words sink in, your heartbeat ringing steady and truthful in his ears.

Truth.

You believed every last word—that he was… was worth the struggle, the pain, even now after revealing how his doubt and this old hurt had left him twisted up and bitter, withered and wounded like a plant abandoned beneath the burning sun. Crumbling, until you poured out your affection on him like rain, so cool and sweet that he almost gasped with the relief of it, this flow of water across his skin just when he needed it most, when the tangled knots of memory threatened to pull him under again.

He cupped your cheek gently, swiping his thumb across your skin. He could feel it in you, read it with every sense in him: your contentment, your lack of fear. You were as settled as a stone beneath the chaos his past had just brought into your life. “What did I do to deserve you?” he asked you quietly, tracing the shape of your smile with his thumb, charting out the familiar curve of your lips that he silently hoped he’d have with him for the rest of his life, however long or short that might be.

“I’d write you a list but we don’t have enough braille paper.” You tilted your head to kiss his hand before he dropped it and you returned to your baklava, no doubt hoping to keep yourself awake a little longer with the sudden influx of sugar. He, for his part, went back to pacing as you took another bite, though some of the restlessness in him had at last quieted. “But I get the feeling there’s more. You’re hurt and need to let it out. Hit me, if you need to. I‘m listening.”

“You need sleep, sweetheart,” he said, the hurt in his chest dimmed just enough that he could trace the shadow of guilt as it stood at the door, waiting to edge its way in. You were hurt and exhausted, and clearly on your last legs when it came to staying awake. “You shouldn’t have to deal with this right now.”

“I have reached that state of exhaustion in which I’m unbothered by said exhaustion, and in which all the world’s mysteries unfold before me. I have achieved clarity.” You raised your fork for him to take another bite as he passed by, and he took you up on the offer a little more eagerly than he had before, his teeth clacking against the metal tines. Maybe he had been a little hungry, now that he thought about it.

“That’s not clarity. That’s sleep deprivation.”

“Potato, tomato.” You drew the fork back and went at the baklava again. “Point is, I want two things: to help you because I love you. And for the both of us to eat this fucking baklava before I crash. I won’t be denied either of those things. If it helps, you can get me a glass of water and I’ll drink it in between. I know how you get after my nosebleeds. You’re a mother hen and you know it.”

He licked the honey from his lips thoughtfully, sorely tempted by the offer. You probably did need to drink some water, just to make sure you stayed hydrated after what had happened. It was always better to be safe. “And you take something with vitamin c and iron. You’ve lost too much blood the past few days.”

“I’ll take a couple supplements. Deal?”

He’d told Foggy the other day that he knew a good deal when he heard one. If this was what got you to take a few supplements and a glass of water, then maybe he could talk. The fact that some part of him ached to share the true magnitude of this wound inside his chest—to let your hands hold its tattered, bloody edges together so that at last it could be stitched closed and left to scar over—was pure coincidence.

And so, he told you.

He told you of that night he crashed a party and met Elektra, of the stolen cars, the break-ins, skipping classes, and almost failing those classes as a result.

He told you of just how close to her he’d felt, and how, for the first time in years, he thought he’d found someone who understood him.

And lastly, he told you of… the night she’d brought him to the man who’d killed his father, and of the way she offered Matt what he never thought he'd have. He’d had the opportunity, then, to kill, to take vengeance. But he just… couldn’t bring himself to do it, no matter how much some darker, hungrier part of him longed for it. It had broken him, coming that close.

He’d only shattered further once he’d turned and found himself alone again.

Alone.

That was what he’d been, like so many times before, this curse that had followed him throughout his life. He’d told Foggy some of what happened, but there’d been no way to truly explain it without mentioning his abilities, and without mentioning… what he’d almost done.

It had seemed like fate, then, like destiny, this worn and broken path he’d found himself on again, cursed to drag his wounded body along the jagged, crumbling stones of purgatory with nothing but more darkness on the horizon ahead, a road he’d be forced to travel alone. He was grateful now that he’d kept going, clawing his way forwards in the hopes of finding some flicker of warmth and light, but back then, it had seemed… so very pointless to chase after that hope.

He wound up back on the couch with you, stripped out of his suit, with you curled up carefully against his chest. He’d settled his arms around your waist at some point, his chin atop your head. Whenever it got too hard to speak, you’d sleepily lift one hand to run your fingers lightly through his hair, breathing with him. But other than a few questions and a brief explanation of what Elektra had told you, you didn’t speak, seeming to sense he needed to release this poison that had eaten away at him for so long.

“After everyone who’d left—my mom, my dad, Stick—I just… thought I’d found someone who understood. Someone who saw what I was and accepted it.” He sighed, adjusting his leg so you could creep in closer, sprawled out against his chest. “And then she left without even saying goodbye. Some days I wonder if she ever cared, or if she just… I don’t know why she’s here. It has to be a trap. She doesn't need my help, I know she doesn't. She just wants to get inside my head again.”

“So say no,” you said sleepily, adjusting your head against his collarbone when he swept his hand down your spine. “You’re allowed to say no. I know helping everyone who asks is your thing, but if someone’s just asking to mess with you, you can tell them to fuck off.”

He rumbled a low noise, working his hand up under your shirt until he could rub his fingertips back and forth along the warm skin of your back, trying to soothe himself. “I should. I should tell her no. She’s doing this to get me twisted up again. She has to be.”

You yawned, edging your head up to bury your face against his neck. He rolled his head back to give you more room, letting out a pleased sigh and melting back against the couch as he breathed with you, lured into calm by your touch along the line of his throat, centered over the vulnerability of his pulse. That always seemed to help calm him, for some reason, these touches somewhere he should have kept protected. You nudged him lightly. “I sense a ‘but’ coming.”

“People could get hurt, depending on what she’s doing.” He reached up to rub at the aching bridge of his nose where he’d been struck earlier, letting out a quiet groan. “Even when she’s trying to do what she thinks is the right thing, our methods are very different. She’s not going to leave this alone, and I need to protect the city. If she kills someone here, that’ll be my fault. Even if I don’t help her, I need to figure out who she’s targeting.”

“Pretty sure the person doing the murdering is usually the one at fault, but I’m not the law school grad, so what do I know?” Your tone was so dry he couldn’t help but snort, tickling at you lightly until you squirmed and growled at him. He caught your bandaged hand, lifting it up to his lips in an entirely-unrepentant apology. You both relaxed there for a time, then, this thumb sweeping back and forth absently over your knuckles, catching along the tattered gauze as he listened to the familiar sounds of the city and your heartbeat, steady as a lullaby.

He almost thought you’d fallen asleep again, but then you furrowed your brow, your heart rate rising just a little. You weren’t upset, he didn’t think. This was just… concern, and it had been enough to wake you up a little. That was only confirmed by the soft cadence of your voice, one your tone always gained when you were worried about him. “Based on what you said, she’s probably planning on you hating these guys enough to get involved. You sure you want to open that Pandora’s box?”

He sighed, sitting with that thought. He didn’t like thinking about his past, as a general rule, and yet it haunted him regardless. He’d spent so many nights, years wishing things had been different, trying to recover from that night. He liked to think he’d done well since then. His life wasn't perfect, and it never would be, but it was good. He’d managed to build something here with the firm, with his friends, with Daredevil, and with you, despite all of the obstacles that had been set in front of him. Now, not only had Elektra wandered back into his life, she was trying to pull him back into trouble, he knew she was.

He’d almost blown up his entire life the last time she’d been here, almost let it shatter into so many broken shards there'd have been no chance of repairing it. He couldn’t risk that happening again: not with his friends, and not with you.

And yet… the Devil inside him refused to let him rest.

“No, I don’t,” he said softly. “But… I’m not sure I have a choice. Not if I want to keep people safe. I need to figure out what she’s doing. If I can leave it alone, I will, and I’ll tell her to leave.”

“And if you can’t leave it alone?”

He closed his eyes slowly, winding himself tighter around you as if he could protect you from what he was about to say, regret laced through every syllable like tattered strands of bloody silk. “Then I follow it to the end until it’s safe,” he said, his voice ringing with traces of fire, of fervor, of vows written in blood on crumbling asphalt and torn skin. He had a promise to keep, not just to you, but to this place, too, the feel of it settled like the burn of a brand inside his chest. “For this city, and for you, too. You’re a part of Hell’s Kitchen, now. And I’ll do whatever it takes to protect it, no matter how much it hurts.”

He forced himself to sit in the silence that followed, resigned to… to whatever your reaction might be. This was too much to ask of you, far too much, especially tonight after Elektra had already violated the sanctity of a place Matt was trying to convince you was yours, was home, and yet there was no other option. You deserved the truth when it came to this, even if it meant this wouldn’t continue. He’d chosen to make that sacrifice long ago, knowing what it might mean to be the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen, but he wouldn’t force you into making the same decision.

You sat up slowly, and he swallowed past the sinking feeling inside his chest, the grief that threatened to claw its way up as you retreated from him. But then you… climbed into his lap, and his eyes fluttered open, his brow furrowing.

You cupped his face and tipped his head back against the couch, your thumbs chasing the lines of his cheekbones. Then you leaned in and kissed him, the touch of it gentle and warm. His body jolted, as it always did when it expected pain and found your comfort instead, and he drew in a sharp breath before he opened to you as he always did, and always would, for as long as you’d have him.

“Our lives are complicated as hell. God knows I won’t pretend my past is easy to handle when it comes knocking,” you breathed against his lips, your words pressed into his skin one by one, slipping deeper and deeper until they curled around the old hurt hidden beneath years of neglect. “Somehow I wound up with a good man anyway. And while I don’t always trust your judgment when you try to go out in snowstorms or run around with a broken rib, if you get in there and you decide that these people need to be stopped… then I’ll back your play, D. I’m in your corner, always."

His eyes darted back and forth around the shape of you, the softened edges of heat and flame he’d grown so familiar with, searching for some sign that you were lying, or upset. But there was nothing. You smiled against his mouth, the edges of that smile almost… sad, as you tapped him chidingly on the cheek. “I knew you as Daredevil before Matt Murdock. And I fell in love with both those sides of you, which I keep trying to tell you. I knew what I was getting into. You’ve got too big a heart, always wanting to help, even when it gets you into trouble.”

“This could get bad,” he whispered, dragging his fingers down your cheek with reverent wonder. How? How were you still here, warm and accepting, undaunted even in this? Somehow, at some point, your roots had twined with his, grown thick and tangled beneath the soil of New York City, and God, he wanted nothing more than to lean into it, bind himself further to you until there was no telling where he ended and you began, until this fear of his suffocated beneath the thick soil and the shelter of your arms. “I don’t know what she’s involved in. She’ll try to pull me into it, whatever it is, no matter how deep this goes.”

“Then we’ll figure it out just like we did with Fisk.” You arched into him with a sigh as he pressed his mouth fiercely to yours again, chasing the taste of you as he wound himself tightly around you, sliding his hands reverently up the warm line of your spine beneath your shirt. The scent of you burned its way into him, nothing but sweetness, copper, and pheromones that whispered of trust and warmth, the song of a slow heart rate and soft affection. You let him kiss you for a moment, a purr of your own drifting into his mouth when he groaned, before you lifted your head to come up for air. “Besides, I’m a psychic, remember? If you get stuck somewhere dark and feel trapped, all I have to do is follow the thread right to you. I may not be able to fight like you, but I am excellent at finding something or someone and returning them to where they belong. And at escaping snares. Kind of my specialty.”

“I can’t ask for that.” He shook his head sharply, clenching his jaw. “Don’t make me ask for that. I’m not letting you get hurt.”

You rolled forward onto your knees until you rose up above him, and the feel of your fingers fisting in his hair made him shiver as you dragged his head back. The way you bared his throat so confidently, hovering over him, stoked the heat in him, splashes of gasoline on the fire that burned inside him every hour of every day. Your voice only made it worse, or maybe better, your tone dangerously low and determined. “You’re not asking, and I’m not offering. I’m telling. You’re getting help whether you like it or not, you stubborn ass.”

The heat of you above him was almost scorching now, and his body arched instinctively towards yours, hungry for you, his heart beginning to race. He let his lips part, straining up towards your mouth, but you held him back by his hair. All he got for his efforts was the faintest brush of your lips, a mere whisper across his skin, feather-light and far too distant even with his senses. But oh, that alone was enough to drive him mad, so close he could drink down the taste of you on his tongue, lurking beneath the scent of warm honey and the rich copper tang of blood. The sensation left him glutted, his eyes falling half-closed, soaking it in. “Mm, and what if I say no? Kiss me.”

“If you’d stop being such a stubborn hornhead, I would. And I already told you. You can’t actually stop me finding you.”

“You admitted you couldn’t get your second sight to work tonight.” He tried to tempt you closer as best he could with his voice, with the warm sweep of his hands across your skin. “So we know that’s not true. And you were hurt the other night trying to help me. That’s not something I’m willing to accept.”

“Thread was a one-off. As for the chance of getting hurt, let's do something about it, starting this weekend,” you taunted, letting out a startled yelp when he ripped free from your grip and caught your chin, dragging your mouth roughly down to his. And despite the irritated growl you let out at his rough chuckle, you still parted so easily for his tongue, ceding ground, letting him lick into your mouth with a languid purr, one of his hands settling around your throat to squeeze so very lightly as you shivered.

If only you knew, he thought hungrily, chasing the taste of you, honey and bloody copper a surprisingly delicious cocktail. If only you knew what I have planned, sweetheart.

“Ass,” you whispered against his lips, biting lightly. “I had two more things to say.”

“Mm, better hurry.” He inhaled slowly, just to confirm, before his lips quirked up. “You’re about to crash hard in… three minutes, give or take.”

“Shit.”

“Mmhm. The downside of using sugar for a boost.”

“Fuck science. You need to warn Foggy about Ms. Baklava-Stealer.”

He rolled his head back with a groan, the hunger in him abruptly evaporating. “That’s not fair.”

"She broke into your apartment, stole your baklava, and messed with me. You admitted she has zero lines. She seems like chaos incarnate. Why wouldn't she fuck with Nelson and Murdock, too?"

And he… blinked.

You leaned in and kissed his chin, not unkindly. “You didn’t think about that, did you?”

“It… didn’t occur to me, no.”

“It’s because you’re too close to this. I accept payment for my advice in the form of you wearing black and letting me mess you up at some point. Last thing because you’re right, I think I have maybe thirty seconds before I break one of your ribs as I go crashing down like a car off a cliff. Please be prepared.”

He wound his arms around you and rolled himself up to his feet, taking you with him. “Let’s get you cleaned up and into bed before that happens. I’m not sure how well I’ll take another fracture at this point.”

“My final condition. We’re getting a better lock. And a better door. A steel one. Bullet r… r-repelling.”

“There it is,” he murmured, as you planted your face against his shoulder. He swore he could hear the muscles in your body giving out one by one as the brief burst of energy left your system, sections of your brain shutting off the lights. He’d just have to clean you up in bed after you were asleep. “And I’m not sure how the landlord would feel about a new door. Almost there.”

“I’ll pay t-the fucking lend… landdoor,” you said, your voice muffled and beginning to slur. “Steel. Bulletproof. Good locks so racoon exes can’t steal baklava and assholish old men with s-stupid names can’t drink your beer and ‘nsult you. Could drive a tank into it and won’t move.”

“If someone’s got a tank on our roof, I think we have bigger problems than the door.”

“Mocking. Rude.” You flopped over once he set you down on the bed, not even pretending you weren’t stealing his pillow. You mashed your face into it as he listened in amusement before he took yours, tossing it into the space his pillow had formerly occupied. “Jus’ wait. No one will break in. Ever. Believe me.”

“Always,” he chuckled, but you were already gone, your body gone slack, your heart rate dropping so quickly he’d have been startled if he didn’t know how exhausted you were. He ran his fingers fondly down your back before pulling the covers up over you, yawning and reaching up to rub at his eyes before turning to crawl into bed with you.

Which was when he finally remembered you were covered in blood.

“Shit,” he muttered.

Well, it wasn’t like he hadn’t already bled all over. There was a reason he used machine washable sheets. He’d do his best to carry you into the shower and clean you up tomorrow morning before he called your partner to let her know you weren’t coming in.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You slept for what felt like days but was likely only twelve hours or so.

You groggily blinked one eye open, disoriented and a little out of it, that strange sense of confusion lingering like it always did when you pushed yourself and crashed face-first into a wall as a result.

Based on the angle of the light, it was mid-to-late afternoon, the light a warm, rich peach-gold. Traffic rumbled by outside, though it didn’t carry the angry, impatient notes of rush hour yet. There was far too little honking.

Before five, but definitely after three.

You rolled over with a grunt, reluctantly lifting your head as you tried to piece together what had happened since last night. The door to the bedroom was closed, but you could hear soft voices. The sheets had been swapped out, and you’d been changed into less-bloody clothes at some point. Which made sense, since you vaguely remembered the sound of water and the low rumble of a laugh at your back as you grumpily slurred out swears and objections at the blurry shower tile in front of you.

“Thank you,” you said softly, knowing he’d hear you wherever he was in the apartment. “You’re too good to me.”

From there you worked yourself upright, grimacing at the faint ache in your head. You probably could have slept a little more, but you were too stiff, too hungry. There’d be time for sleep later, after you’d pillaged the fridge and moved around a bit, working out the tension in your muscles.

Which was all well and good until you opened the bedroom door and were promptly greeted with the sound of a shattering mug and a shriek from Foggy that sounded roughly like, “Holy fucking shit!”

You blinked, squinting your eyes at Foggy where he stood, wide-eyed and pale in the kitchen. “What, did you not know I was here?”

“No, but your—have you, um… you might… want to wear some shades if you… you know. Go out. Just a mild suggestion.”

“Is it that bad?” Matt asked from the couch, frowning as Foggy went to get the broom. “I felt a little warmth, but it didn’t seem serious.”

Your brow furrowed, and you took a few steps over to the bathroom, flipping the light on and sticking your head around the door to glance in the mirror. Once you got a good look at yourself…

“Alright, the mug drop may have been earned,” you admitted slowly.

“You look like something Father Lantom has to exorcize,” Foggy called, as you leaned in to examine your now vividly blood-red eyes, the whites of both scleras completely eclipsed. Jesus. You’d only ever blown out the blood vessels in one eye at a time. Seeing them both like this was… really unsettling. “At least you’ll scare away any scammers on the street. No one wants to make a deal with a demon.”

“I think you’d be surprised,” you huffed, flipping the light off as you left the bathroom, heading for the kitchen and stopping briefly by the couch to brush a kiss to Matt's forehead when he tipped his head back and murmured a greeting.

“Matt said you had another psychic incident.” Foggy gestured towards the counter, though fortunately, it looked like the blood had already been cleaned up. “So I’m assuming that's the reason you have demon eyes and not a visit from Ms. She Who Shall Not Be Named?" 

Your brows shot up as you slipped by Foggy into the kitchen, heading for the coffee maker and the blessed caffeine nirvana that would keep you running for a few hours. "He told you already? I'm surprised. Pleased, but surprised."

"Yeah, not so much." Foggy snorted as he sipped at his own coffee. "More like, I heard him go check on you and you started rambling about Elektra and baklava and army tanks."

"I was going to tell you," Matt muttered from the couch.

Even without sight, you were pretty sure Matt could sense the flat look Foggy threw his way. "Were you, Matthew? Were you?"

"Ten out of ten he'd have kept that secret 'till it blew up in his face." You poured yourself some coffee, the scent rich and sinfully dark as it rose up to you. Benefit number two-hundred-and-six of dating Matt Murdock: the coffee was always fucking amazing. "Sorry, babe. You've got a pattern. Not that I'm judging. I'd be a huge hypocrite if I did. Was Karen here for that? Does she know?" 

"Nope, not yet. She's out grabbing dinner for us now," Foggy said, before groaning. "Kinda hard to get into that without saying what Matt can do, if you think about it. She'll know something's up."

"So tell her." You popped the spoon you'd used to stir your coffee into your mouth, sucking all the little drops of coffee off the metal. Not one single drop of Matt's coffee would be wasted, so help you God. "Fee already finks sumthin's up. Coul' hel' guard th' firm."

Foggy threw a mock scowl your way as you passed him. "Take the spoon out of your mouth, you barbarian."

"Too many people already know." Matt shook his head stubbornly, rolling his head back to track you as you made your way around the couch. He held out one hand, taking your mug so that you could safely flop down onto the couch without spilling. "And the more people that know, the more people are at risk."

You took your mug back when he offered it to you. "She's a dog with a bone, which means she's already at risk, since she'll keep digging. Just something to consider."

"I'll take it under advisement."

"No, he won't," Foggy sighed, shuffling over to the arm chair across from the couch. "You never do. I am the only person with sense here."

"I have sense," you objected. "For now, at least, while I'm at home."

"Speaking of that, and setting aside dealing with the ex, since Matt made it very clear you need to heal up and remain calm, which for once I agree with." Foggy clapped his hands together, spinning to face you with a bright grin on his face. "Congrats on moving in! Finally, the penguin nest has become official. The zookeeping has paid off!"

"Not official," you chided, though the corner of your mouth quirked up as Matt leaned over to press a fond kiss to your temple, his arm settling around your shoulders. "I still officially live at the other apartment, which is what you'll tell anyone who asks."

"Right, but like, unofficially-officially. In the eyes of God, and me, and Karen, and Matt, and you."

"That does sound official," Matt said, barely managing to keep a straight face. "Legally speaking."

"Fine." You finally let your little smirk grow into a bright grin, Matt chuckling next to you. "Yes, I live here with Matt. Unofficially-officially. Home sweet home."

"Excellent!" Foggy rubbed his hands together, a bright gleam in his eyes. "So Karen had an idea, and I think we should roll with it. We know you missed out on a lot of things, and we're going to fix at least one of them tonight. You ever have a housewarming?"

You blinked, your brow furrowing. "I... no? I think you need... friends for that. I also thought it was for when you move into an empty place and need stuff to live there. Matt's got his stuff. I have stuff."

"Well, guess what?" Foggy's expression abruptly softened, some of the showmanship falling away as his voice grew a little gentler. "You have friends now. And, believe it or not, there is something we thought of that you're missing here. Something people with normal lives have, and that we want you to have. Which is why when Karen gets back with dinner, we're gonna eat and take you somewhere you can get the missing thing. Or things, plural." 

"Now I'm really curious." You shot a suspicious look at Foggy, and then Matt, who was doing his best to look innocent beside you. "I suppose you know what it is."

"I might," Matt murmured, barely managing to hide his smirk. "I think you'll enjoy it. Don't worry."

"We have a free schedule," Foggy declared. "The Punisher is safely locked up. Ms. Evil has vamoosed. The DA has, uh, chased off some of our clients so we're not as busy."

"Wait, she what—"

"Unimportant right now. But you should sorta maybe consider sending your check early this month. The point is, we're good to go tonight, and we'll make sure we're done before Matt needs to go punch baddies. Now go get dressed." He waved you up, looking about as excited as a kid in a candy store, practically humming with energy. "It's time Jane Hind had a taste of the normal life."

"Just be careful, and take it slow," Matt breathed into your ear, and you suppressed a shiver at the low, warm purr of it against your skin. "We wouldn't want to risk our weekend, would we?"

"Definitely not."

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Fun fact! Shire horses are one of the largest breeds of horse in the world (the average Shire stallion's average height is around 68 inches/173 centimeters at the shoulders). They are absolutely massive horses and are capable of producing almost as much horseshit as Matt's guilt complex.
-The discussion about Elektra was honestly something I think needed to happen. Matt's had to keep a lot of that hurt tucked away inside, for years. Not to mention the fact that, yeah, Elektra has kinda make it clear she's happy to fuck around with Matt's life, so keeping this a secret from you was not an option.
-Helping Elektra/fighting bad people is also something that can't be worked around. It's just who Matt is. There is no scenario in which Matt can ultimately resist trying to do the right thing. Add to that this trauma response mentality he has in S2 in which he can't say no, in which he has to help everyone with everything at every moment, and be everything for everyone, and suddenly it gets a lot more tragic. Matt's operating not just under the cocky believe he CAN be everything, but also under the impression that if he just manages to do everything, no one will leave him. It's a recipe for disaster, tbh. But this time around, we're going to see if we can't get him a little support through it.
-Seriously, so many people break into Matt's apartment, babe needs a better door and fortunately, you know just who can provide.
-THAT'S RIGHT, FOGGY KNOWS, WATCH THESE CHANGE DOMINOS TIP.
-*whispers* house warming time

Chapter 111: No Thinking. Only Banana Ducks.

Summary:

You threw a curious glance back at him. He tipped his head at you, the red lenses of his glasses gleaming in the low light like embers, and the slant of his mouth seemed decidedly thoughtful… or maybe stubborn was a better word. If Matt was awake, there was a good chance that he was feeling stubborn about something. He hummed and tilted his head again, this time towards the booth. “Do you want to look?”

“Look at what?” you asked, furrowing your brow. He couldn’t possibly mean…

“Do you want to look at the banana ducks?”

Or: in which Team Nelson and Murdock is determined to help you settle into your new home with Matt, unofficially-officially.

Notes:

So this week we have two chapters again! Some humor, a lot of fluff, and some emotional setup to solidify the relationship going forward. So go forth and enjoy, my friends.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

One of the things you loved about New York City? There was never a shortage of things to do.

It didn’t matter what time, what day, or what month it was. New Yorkers and eager visitors alike had their pick of festivals, musicals, museums, and shops. And when those places had closed their doors? Well, the bars were happy to keep that fun going, just so long as one could afford to pay. New York City never slowed, never stopped, and never left one bored, if only you knew where to look.

That culture of business at all hours made it easier for people like you to slip through the city unseen, the target on your back eclipsed by the twisting, seething sea of souls around you. Even when a purchase needed to be made or an event required attending, it was easy enough to hit up an ATM and pay with cash, ensuring your purchase remained relatively untraceable so long as you kept an eye on the cameras. Hell, there were times you wanted your money to be tracked, and you’d worked hard to form a solid, consistent pattern of purchases that were custom-tailored to fit whatever tastes applied to your identity, whether that was bohemian art, hockey games, or macabre taxidermy.

But that was all it had been: purchases for the false skin you wove around yourself like thick grasses to camouflage yourself from the predators that circled overhead. You didn’t make a habit of shopping for your true self, not when doing so meant stripping away the layers of protection you’d carefully built up around you.

Not until now, anyway.

The Grand Bazaar was the oldest market in NYC, and it was open weekly, rain or shine. Like every week before, tonight it was packed to the brim with booths and stalls, each and every one with a vendor or artist who was eager to snag a sale. Depending on the week, one could find everything from paintings to furniture, vintage clothes to local foods, a riot of color and texture that rivaled any tangled maze of glowing threads. Even now towards the end of the day, it was busy, though the crowds had begun to ebb as shoppers headed home with their purchases.

Which was fine with you. It meant fewer people staring at you as you tried to figure out just what you were doing here. At least you’d found a spare pair of shades to hide your red demon eyes so someone didn’t try to spray you with holy water. You’d had that happen once on the streets of Tulsa and you were uninterested in repeating the experience, thanks.

“Here’s the deal.” Foggy waved grandly at the stalls as if he were a chaperone about to release a herd of wild, unruly children into an arcade. “You can’t decorate the way you want at your official-official place. We get that. You have to be Jane Hind, whose decorations fall into one of two categories: practical and boring, or ‘art chosen by an old lady who likes blatantly filtered pictures of empty beaches.’ I’m surprised you don’t have, ‘Live, Laugh, Love’ on a sign somewhere in the kitchen.”

“It’s not my fault the randomizer wheel landed on decorating like an old lady,” you muttered.

“The point is,” Karen said quickly, rolling her eyes at Foggy, “now that you’ve moved in with Matt, unofficially-officially, you can have things you like in that space, your real home. Anyone who sees it will just assume me and Foggy tried to help Matt decorate.”

“You deserve more than just a single picture on the wall, sweetheart.” Matt rubbed his thumb soothingly against your bandaged hand where he’d tangled his fingers with yours, his cane held in his other hand. You had a feeling that even with all the chaotic scents and thrumming sounds of the market, he’d picked up on your nervousness. And why wouldn’t he? As best you could tell, your body was an open book to him, his fingers set gently against the lines and words engraved and erased along skin and bone. “It’s your home now, too. You should have things there you like looking at or touching.”

You opened your mouth.

“Other than me,” he interrupted, huffing a laugh and cutting you off before you could start.

You scowled and rapped him teasingly with your foot, making him pout. “Ass. I was about to compliment you.”

“Matt’s right, though.” Karen pursed her lips, getting that gleam in her eye you’d begun to recognize: the one that said she was hellbent on a course and wouldn’t be deterred. Sometimes you wondered if she wasn’t actually the most dangerous person at Nelson and Murdock. “You both already have all the-the boring adult shit you usually get in housewarmings. What you’re missing is the fun stuff. The stuff you have just because you think it looks cool or feels nice. Not stuff picked by Jane Hind or any other person you’ve pretended to be. So we’re each going to get you something you like here, so you don’t have to worry about someone tracking what you buy. No reasoning or planning or thinking or checking off a box to blend in. Consider it our congratulations on moving in.”

They… they wanted to get you…

Your hand tightened around Matt’s, suddenly unsure as you stared around at all the booths. They’d just seemed colorful and interesting before, but now they almost seemed to loom up over you, a mountain of choice rising up like a roiling sea around you, and here you were, just barely treading water. This wasn’t something you’d allowed yourself to consider in years: to choose based on what you wanted, on your own personal preference.

But if this went right, you wouldn’t be… playing a part, here, if only for a night. They wanted you to just be you, and to consider what you’d once thought possible only for a distant tropical island under the sun: picking something just because you liked it.

The thought was dangerously tempting, like a low, warm whisper calling to you on a cold, frigid night.

No pretending.

No practicality.

No worrying about your pattern.

For the first time since leaving Los Angeles, it would be about what you wanted. What was more, it would be what you wanted for your home with Matt.

Except there was one giant, thorny, massive problem.

“Thank you. I mean it. But I…” You swallowed hard, shifting nervously on your feet as their attention settled on you. Matt seemed to pick up on the shift in mood immediately, and he took a careful step sideways until you were cradled in the radiant heat of him. His hand released yours just as quickly, only for his arm to slide around you, tucking you in against the side of his body where you felt safest. His presence and the feel of his steady breathing washed over you like the heat of a warm fire, paired with the familiar, sweet scent of him as you wound your arm around his waist and burrowed into him as subtly as you could. The bright burn of those sensations helped to chase back your nerves, the outline of your shadowed fears easier to chart and map, and you breathed it in for a long moment, these embers of comfort drawn into your lungs from the air around him.

“You ok, Jane?” Karen asked softly.

“If it’s too much, we can go.” Matt’s voice was just as quiet, pitched low and soothing.

“Yeah, if this isn’t your thing, then we’re good leaving.” Foggy’s brow had furrowed in concern, but you were relieved to see there was no judgment in him, nor in anyone else. He shrugged casually and held up his hands as if it would be so very easy. “We can go to Josie’s, or the batting cages. Or if you want to go home, that’s good, too. Hell, Matt would probably find a way to carry you if you asked.”

“I’m ok. It’s just…” You groaned quietly and buried your face in Matt's shoulder, your skin feeling hot beneath a wave of embarassment. “I don’t… know what I like. I haven’t picked anything I wanted in years, and I tried not to think about it. I wouldn’t even know where to start. It’s fucking embarrassing.”

“Then this is where we’ll start!” Foggy said excitedly, turning and sweeping his hand outwards at the array of stalls and booths. “We’ll walk up and down the aisles. You see some decoration that gives you the warm fuzzies? We grab it, even if it’s… I don’t know. A painting of the Mona Lisa as portrayed by Kermit the Frog. If that shit makes your eyes light up, we grab it. No thinking allowed! Tonight’s the night for recklessness! That’s part of the experience. No risk, no pressure, just—”

“—fun,” you finished, licking your lips as you finally lifted your head from Matt’s shoulder to thoughtfully consider the stalls around you and all the items on display. The words came slowly, thick and foreign on your tongue as you tested them out. “Just because… I like it. I get to pick.”

“Now you’re getting it,” Karen said softly.

Around you, handwoven blankets, quirky statues, elegant paintings, and tacky signs stretched as far as the eye could see, paths branching off at regular intervals in a grid pattern. There was no telling just how many booths there were, nor where you should go first.

It was too much choice, really; enough choice to get lost in the maze of it, caught in the winding corridors and back alleys of this little path that seemed in some ways so small and in others, so very large. But the longer you stood there, the more your heart began to race not with fear but with… excitement. When was the last time you’d dared to do something like this? Still, you shot Matt a wary side-eye. “And what if I pick something weird or ugly?”

“I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but…” Despite Matt’s attempt to look innocent, he couldn’t quite hide his smirk as he tapped his cane pointedly on the ground. “Your partner happens to be blind. It’s not like I’ll be turned off by mismatched colors. All that matters to me is that you like it. If you like it, then it’ll be beautiful to me. I’d offer to fight whoever tells you otherwise, but I think we all know how that’d go.”

That’s a dangerous joke to drop in front of Karen.

“Watch it, smartass,” you murmured, despite the laughter around you and the way your own chest hitched on a stifled laugh.

He tilted his head and held the pose for a moment before letting out a long sigh and shaking his head. “I just tried, and unfortunately...”

“You two are gonna be the death of me,” Foggy groaned, marching ahead as you poked Matt in the side in response to the quick kiss he pressed to your temple. “I can feel you two behind me. You’re still doing the Twue Wuv thing, aren’t you? We’re in public, you barbarians.”

“Seriously, don’t worry about picking something weird,” Karen told you with a laugh, taking your other arm as you tangled your fingers once more with Matt’s, and the three of you started down the aisle that Foggy had disappeared down. “Sometimes that can be fun. I had a statue of a unicorn attacking some lawn gnomes for a while. I may have kept it in my window since I didn’t have a yard.”

“Jesus, Karen, you sadist,” you huffed a laugh. “Although… ok, maybe that does sound… kinda funny.”

“It had cheesy blood on it and everything. It was terrible.” She shot you a mischievous look. “But it kept the door knockers away.”

“If I do have to put a limit on something,” Matt said dryly, “it’ll be where we keep the decorations. I’d hate to do a video call with a lawn gnome murder taking place behind me. I could be disbarred.”

“Maybe we’ll get lucky and my tastes are… I don’t know. Renaissance-era bowls of fruit,” you mused, tilting your head at a booth the three of you were passing by. “Or statues of ducks that are also bananas? That’s interesting.”

You almost lost your footing as Matt suddenly came to a halt and you hit the end of his reach. His hand tightening on yours was the only thing that stopped you from pitching yourself face-first onto the ground.

You threw a curious glance back at him. He tipped his head at you, the red lenses of his glasses gleaming in the low light like embers, and the slant of his mouth seemed decidedly thoughtful… or maybe stubborn was a better word. If Matt was awake, there was a good chance that he was feeling stubborn about something. He hummed and tilted his head again, this time towards the booth. “Do you want to look?”

“Look at what?” you asked, furrowing your brow. He couldn’t possibly mean…

“Do you want to look at the banana ducks?”

Your eyes darted back and forth between Matt and the row of ducks that were also bananas, lined up like a miniature, quacking, fruity army along the table’s surface. As you did, your mind raced, questions slipping by one by one.

Did you want to look at the banana ducks?

Were you the type of person who liked banana ducks?

Perhaps more importantly, were you the type of person who wanted to own a banana duck?

You chewed on your lip. “I don’t know. Maybe? But they don’t really match anything in the apartment, so—”

“What did I tell you about thinking?” Foggy whispered furiously, his head appearing suddenly over your and Karen’s shoulders.

You let out a shriek, as did Karen, who turned to smack Foggy in the shoulder with a huff of laughter. Matt did his best to join in, though his startled noise came about two seconds too late.

“Jesus, Foggy,” you wheezed, your heart galloping in your chest as you leaned over to pant. “You gave me a heart attack. I thought this was supposed to be peaceful.”

“Overthinking is not peaceful, and you’re still overthinking! No thinking, no thought! Only looking at whatever weird shit you want, like avian-fruit hybrids.” He began to herd you back towards the booth. Karen’s hand closed like a vice around your arm, likely in case you were thinking about an escape. Matt had plastered his face with the, ‘Gee golly whiz, I’m just an innocent blind man’ look, his grip on your hand deceptively gentle, but there was an undercurrent of steel beneath it as you were shepherded towards the booth like a wayward lamb.

“Look at the ducks, Jane,” Karen whispered.

“Seriously, touch one.” Foggy finally stopped at the table. “See if you’re a banana duck person because I honestly have no idea if you are. Actually, we can all look. Except Matt, for obvious reasons.”

“I can look in spirit, if not physically,” Matt said, somehow managing to keep a straight face.

“I guess I’ll have to see enough for both of us on this one.” You stared down at the row of banana ducks, narrowing your eyes at their little yellow feet, their peeling banana skins, and their banana-shaped heads that someone had slapped a beak onto. This was an important decision, after all. It would be your first decorating choice when it came to your own home. The last time you’d chosen decorations for yourself had been when you were with Ciro. But even then, that had just been for your own room, though Ciro likely would have allowed you to choose a few paintings for the rest of the house if you’d wanted. But you’d also been a teenager then, and still fresh enough off your escape that you’d been more worried about whether there was food in the fridge than what went on your walls.

You tentatively reached out and tapped one of the little ceramic beaks before sighing and shaking your head. “These might be… too big of a step right out of the gate. No banana ducks. Not this time.”

“Well, I’m buying one,” Foggy cackled, snatching one up. “I’m gonna stick it in Uncle Herschel’s window. He hates ducks. And bananas. It’ll be hilarious. ‘From Foggy, with Love.’”

“If he knows it’s you, then he’ll send you another dick bomb,” Karen warned.

You blinked, turning to stare at Foggy. “You got sent a dick bomb?”

“Ugh, don’t remind me,” he groaned, carrying his banana duck to the bored-looking seller, who apparently heard conversations about dick bombs often enough that the discussion no longer registered. “It was spring-loaded. I got confetti dicks everywhere.”

“He kept tracking dicks into the office,” Matt snickered, suddenly looking like he was ten years old.

“You need to make sure it’s anonymous this time, widen his suspect list,” Karen mused as you wandered around the booth picking through all the other little knick-knacks. Matt happily followed you along, your hand still in his. “There are at least five of you that would do it. ”

“If you really want to be devious, you fake a note to go with it,” you said absently, examining a statue of a lawn gnome riding a corgi. “Type it. Or fake the handwriting, if you have a sample. Shorter is usually best if that’s the case. Not that I’d, uh, know that. I… read about it.”

“Smooth save,” Matt snorted.

“Glad I have a lawyer for a boyfriend when my saves aren’t that smooth.” You let out a sigh, turning to leave with everyone else before something caught your eye. “Wait, what’s… what’s that one?”

“I think it’s a paper towel holder,” Karen mused, reaching over to tap the metal alligator’s raised, spiny tail, a solid thunk ringing out when she did. “Definitely solid. Cast iron?”

Be reckless. Don’t think. Just… do.

You chewed on the inside of your cheek, glancing at Matt and lowering your voice to a whisper. “We could put paper towels on it to keep them off the counter. Or… hit someone with it, if we needed to. So, you know. It would be practical.”

“Would it?” The corner of his mouth twitched, though his voice remained very, very serious and appropriately solemn. “You’re probably right. It’d be the safe thing to do, buying it. We’re a little short on blunt instruments at home.”

“No thinking, even if you’re whispering!” Foggy barked at you, just as Karen snatched up the alligator with a grin.

“Definitely no thinking. I’m getting it for you,” Karen said gleefully. “This one’s my gift for you. He’s adorable, and I heard that tone. You’re interested. And, you know, you do all that swimming when you’re… traveling. Maybe he’ll be good luck.”

“I mean, it would help if I could be an alligator while swimming. I won’t lie.”

“In other words, it’s fate,” Foggy declared, as Karen took the alligator to the seller. “I keep telling you guys that all my ideas are good ideas. Now come on. Karen’s got her gift, which means we still have two more gifts to buy: one from me and one from Matt, and I think I saw some novelty doormats that have your name all over them.”

“You realize Matt is a part of the house you’re warming, right? He shouldn’t have to buy in on this.”

“As if you could stop me,” Matt hummed in your ear.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Jesus, fuck yes,” you breathed as Foggy held the doormat up.

“You two think you’re really funny, don’t you?” Matt sighed.

Foggy slowly raised his brows at Matt. “Oh, I know I’m funny. And just so you know, I’m giving you a disbelieving look. Dude, you should be in on this mat more than anyone. This is the best mat for any home with someone named Matt.”

“As someone named Matt, I’d beg to differ.”

Foggy stared at him before saying, very slowly, “It literally says, ‘Hi, my name is Mat.’ How is that not ten shades of punny perfection?”

“We can’t even put it in the hallway, it’s against the building rules—”

You turned and blinked up at him. “I will literally suck your dick for this mat.”

Karen spat out her coffee sample, and Foggy breathed out, “Jesus.”

“You want the mat that badly?” Matt asked you, tilting his head suspiciously in the way that told you he was digging through the signals your body was giving off.

And he was right because you grinned. “Yup. Because then I can put it under me and say I did Matt on the mat, which is almost as good as doing Matt on the matt-ress.

Karen began to giggle, as Foggy held up a hand and you high-fived him.

“I love you,” Matt groaned, rolling his head back, “and that’s the only reason I’m not leaving you here for that pun.”

“If you take him to the gym and kick his ass, you can say you beat Matt on a mat,” Karen whispered.

“I guess you could say…” Foggy drew in a breath. “The location doesn't… matt-er.”

“I changed my mind,” Matt said, letting go of your arm and swinging himself around to tap his way out of the booth. “I’m leaving.”

“And where do you think you’re going, sir?” you called after him.

He threw you a grin over his shoulder. “I’m going to find you all some better matt-erial.”

Then he disappeared around the corner of the booth, leaving you all to gape after him.

“Did Matt finally make a pun or am I crazy?” Foggy breathed. “Jesus, that one was good.”

“...I’m tapping that,” you announced after a long moment, your chest hitching until the laughter began to escape, quickly climbing upwards until you were wheezing. Karen and Foggy weren’t much better and it wasn’t long before you were all losing it in the booth. “And also now I really, really want to torment him with that doormat.”

“As if we’d let you walk out of here without it,” Foggy chortled, already rolling it up and heading for the seller. “You have too little faith, grasshopper. This shit’s gonna entertain me for months.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-The Grand Bazaar is a real thing! It actually runs on Sundays and closes around five based on my research, but in this fic for Narrative Purposes, it's open on this particular weekday for I am God here.
-Something I think would be hard for someone who spent basically their entire adult life pretending to be other people is suddenly being presented with the opportunity to choose as you. You've considered all the harder things, like the decision to admit you love Matt and the decision to accept friends, but this was one that kinda slipped under the radar. Fortunately, the team is determined to help you figure it out.
-BANANA DUCKS ARE REAL, I saw them online ages ago, although I'm told they're INCREDIBLY small. So know that before you go purchasing one.
-The cast iron alligator paper towel holder is also real, and they can always use another Defensive Weapon for the home.
-Matt can make puns, too, he just normally finds such mat jokes... beneath him. 😏
-MY FINAL DELAYED MOVING POD IS FINALLY SHOWING UP THURSDAY, COMMENCE FINAL FRANTIC UNPACKING PROCESS TO MAKE ROOM FOR THE FINAL BOXES. also reno has started on my DD themed attic bedroom, it is gonna be AMAZING but also oh no more reno fuck me.

Chapter 112: Of Painted Monsters And Ornaments

Summary:

“That one,” Matt said suddenly, nudging you gently towards the booth. “Whatever it is that you just looked at, sweetheart. That’s what I want for you.”

“You don’t even know what it is,” you objected, and yet you edged closer to the display despite your protest, your eyes fixed on the painting you’d spotted hanging up on one of the hooks around the edges of the booth. “For all you know, the painting is hideous. I don’t think it is, but it’s… this is not a normal painting, Matt.”

“I may not know what it is, but I know that your breathing changed when you saw it.”

Notes:

Some emotional moments and some softness here!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was while Foggy wandered off looking for Matt that you and Karen found yourselves in a booth you’d never had a reason to enter until now.

It was Karen who’d led you in, in truth. You’d have skipped right by it instinctively, your eyes drifting over it and the implications without considering them, if Karen hadn’t tugged you over, ostensibly because she wanted to look. “Just for a minute,” she’d told you.

And that… was how you found yourself staring down at a little clay ornament, one shaky hand tracing out the edges, a strange pang of… something in your chest making your breath hitch.

Two penguins, adorned in little Santa hats, and holding flippers.

It was the kind of cliche, kitschy romantic gift you’d never had a reason to consider until now, especially not with Christmas months away. Even setting aside the fear you’d had in the past of connection, the meaning here ran even deeper. You’d taught yourself to live in the moment, tried to release any hopes or dreams of the future when it had always seemed so hazy, nothing but a mirage of sandy beaches on the far horizon to guide you onwards.

This wasn’t something you’d buy if you were living in the present. Not now in the summer, and not if you couldn’t see a future ahead of you that held Christmas trees and glimmering lights not just this year but the next, and the next, the ghost of Christmas Future rising up in front of you. Ornaments were meant to last, you knew that much—especially ornaments like this, clearly meant for two rather than one.

So small, this little thing, and yet it felt so very large.

“You thinking about getting it for him?” Karen asked softly, coming to stand next to you.

“I just moved in with him.” You rubbed your thumb longingly along the smooth edges, tracing out the little hats—all the little textures and shapes that would allow Matt to map out the ornament with his hands. “I don’t… Would it be too soon? Christmas is… is big for people, I know, and it’s months away.”

“I think you underestimate just how madly in love with you he is.” She reached out to pick up the little penguin ornament, holding it up for you. “And how long he’s loved you. Trust me. I’ve seen the way he talks about you at the office. He wouldn’t be scared off by this if you’re worried about that. So the only question you have to ask is… is this something you want to give him? Can you see yourself hanging this on a tree with him? Don’t overthink it. Instincts only.”

You took it gently, drawing it in, feeling the weight of it settle into your palm. “I…”

Could you? Could you see yourself on that pathway, following it for months, or maybe even for years, not a future hazy and insubstantial but one finally real enough, solid enough that you could, at last, take the risk of reaching for it?

“...yeah,” you whispered, your hand closing around the ornament. There was a small space at the bottom, presumably for a bit of script to be placed. Just enough room, maybe, for two lines: one of text, and one of braille, if they would work with you. “Yeah, I want to give this to him.”

“I had a feeling you would.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You browsed the stalls with Matt, Karen, and Foggy for some time, wandering past food and rugs, art prints and jewelry. And gradually, as you all jokingly debated the pros and cons of various gifts, as you laughed and groaned and bantered, you felt your nervousness begin to ebb, your instinctive wariness quieting beneath the sounds around you. You still didn’t know if you had a preference for any particular style, or if you were the type of person who liked banana ducks. But that was alright because at least now, you had friends to help you figure it out.

Matt, more than anyone else, seemed determined to find you something you truly loved. Nothing but perfection would do, and you passed booth after booth, considered decoration after decoration, his hand in yours, your eyes narrowed and focused on whatever you were examining and his head tilted as he listened to you. If the two of you hadn’t clearly been enjoying yourselves, you would have felt a little guilty over all the waffling you were doing, but he certainly seemed happy enough, his thumb rubbing contentedly against your skin as you made your way down the aisles.

You were almost ready to give up when you passed one of the final booths out along the edges of the market, and you did a double take.

“That one,” Matt said suddenly, nudging you gently towards the booth. “Whatever it is that you just looked at, sweetheart. That’s what I want for you.”

“You don’t even know what it is,” you objected, and yet you edged closer to the display despite your protest, your eyes fixed on the painting you’d spotted hanging up on one of the hooks around the edges of the booth. “For all you know, the painting is hideous. I don’t think it is, but it’s… this is not a normal painting, Matt.”

“I may not know what it is, but I know that your breathing changed when you saw it.” He kept his voice low and warm, a fervent undernote lingering beneath it. “And I know you can’t take your eyes off it now. You haven’t reacted to anything else like that tonight. I might not be able to see the painting, but I can sense your reaction. That’s what makes a painting beautiful to me.”

“Sweet talker,” you whispered, taking a few more steps. “Doesn’t change the fact that it’s weird, Matt. You’ve got no idea.”

“Tell me about it, then.” He moved up behind you, winding his arms around your waist and setting his chin over your shoulder, surrounding you with the scent of salt, copper, and faint cinnamon, the softest kiss pressed to your throat to encourage you. “This weird, strange painting you love so much. I want to feel you while you do.”

“I…” You lifted one hand, your fingers hovering around the edges of the frame. “A little girl, painted in warm tones. Blonde, curly hair, dressed in one of those little Victorian nightgowns, I think. A red flower in her hair. She’s looking at the viewer, absolutely calm. And she’s holding…”

You barely noticed Matt lifting his head, nor the quiet murmur behind you as money was exchanged with the seller. No, you were fixated on what the little girl so serenely, so casually held in her arms: not a dog or a cat, a toy or a doll. Nothing normal or soft or traditional. No.

“She’s holding onto a monster,” you finished quietly, as Matt’s head returned to your shoulder. You finally dared to touch the corner of the antique-style frame, your eyes shifting over all the little details. “A monster she loves, I think.”

“I’m assuming that means it’s not a bad monster,” he murmured thoughtfully. “What does it look like?”

Terrifying. Monstrous. Unloveable.

“It’s at least as big as she is. Sort of a… a demonic dog thing. Hooves at the back. Drooling fangs, skin bald and warty. Massive horns.” You traced the edges of the beast in the air for him, as if that might help him construct the shape in his mind. But those details were secondary. You hadn’t been drawn in by the silhouette alone. It had been the meaning that caught your eye, and your voice grew softer as your eyes drifted around the painting, across the monster’s spotted belly and drooling maw, the little girl’s confident grip where she’d lifted the whole of the monster off its feet. “It should be scary. The monster. But she’s hugging it like a pet, holding it so tightly that the monster’s skin is wrinkling. I don’t… think it minds, though. You’d think it was angry, but it’s not fighting her, and its legs are relaxed. She even put a matching flower on its horns. I think it enjoys being held like this.”

The little girl almost seemed to stare down at you, as did the monster in her arms, the both of them fearless and content, no matter how strange and mismatched they seemed at first glance.

Matt’s head tilted towards you, his lips brushing your cheek. “And do you see yourself as the monster,” he asked you softly, “or the little girl?”

Was that what this feeling was? A strange resonation inside your chest as you stared at a strange, otherworldly reflection? You’d never seen a piece that made you feel this way, and you’d certainly never bothered to look for art you actually enjoyed looking at, so it wasn’t like you had a frame of reference.

“I’m not sure.” You dropped your hand away from the painting, considering Matt’s question as your gaze traveled between the little girl and the beast. “Both, maybe? Or maybe… maybe it’s just us, I guess. Us loving and accepting each other even if we think we're monsters, and us holding on tight where others would run. I’m guessing you think I should see myself as the kid, and you as the monster.”

The pointed silence told you you’d hit the mark, and you snorted quietly, unhooking the painting from the hook and lowering it so you could get a better look. “You’re not the monster, for what it’s worth.”

“Neither are you,” he rumbled, sighing as he nuzzled into your hair. “You’re the one holding onto the Devil. And you’re right. He’s… very, very happy to be held by you. There’s no place he’d rather be, though…” He paused and then smirked against your hair. “I might draw the line at you putting a flower on my horns. I have a reputation to maintain.”

“Don’t tempt me, D. You’d look adorable in a flower crown, with or without the mask,” you muttered, dragging your thumbnail along the edges of the frame.

This strange painting didn’t match anything your previous identities might have bought, and there was no convenient box it might tick off. You had no practical or logical reason to buy it, and it certainly wasn’t something you’d have predicted you’d be drawn to. Not until now, when the real you had found yourself in a life just this strange yet equally beloved, despite all the fear you still held chained inside your chest beneath skin and bone: dark mingled with light, held warmly despite all the blood and terror the Hound of Los Angeles had brought with her.

If you chose this, it would be all you. Did you really want this, if Matt thought he was the monster?

Then again...

Maybe it was alright that he thought he was the monster here, because you certainly felt the same way about yourself, some days. Maybe what really mattered wasn’t who the monster was, but the confident, loving way the little girl held that monster close, accepting it, warts and all.

“Jesus,” Foggy said, peering over your other shoulder at the painting in your hand. “Should have known your taste would wind up being unique.”

You snorted and glanced at him before pausing, narrowing your eyes at Foggy’s golden hair.

“You’re the little girl,” you declared suddenly, holding it up in front of his face. “Monster handler. That’s you.”

“I’m the what now?”

“Absolutely,” Matt agreed, grinning as he rocked you back and forth. “I don’t know why we didn’t see it before. Or, well, I think I know why I didn’t see it. What’s your excuse, sweetheart?”

“I was distracted by my love for you and the painting of the weird-ass demon dog that I now want hung up on our wall as a representation of that love.”

“Now who’s sweet talking?” he purred into your ear. “You’re going to make me blush.”

“Your flirtations get so fucking weird,” Foggy groaned, throwing up his hands and waving over Karen. “Just buy your creepy painting. Karen! They finally picked, and her style is apparently a combination of, like, renaissance paintings and gothic horror.”

“Well, I guess it narrows down the list of potential birthday gifts,” Karen laughed, approaching with her own bags in hand. Then her smile grew sly. “It does match the demon eyes, though. So I don’t blame you.”

“You guys are just jealous of my developing tastes,” you sniffed, your fingers curling tighter around the frame because it was… it was yours, this thing, this weird as fuck little painting that somehow seemed to fit perfectly into the life you were building with Matt. “This is classy as fuck, aside from the monster drool. How much?”

“I already paid, so don’t worry about it,” Matt said casually, standing back upright and taking your hand again as you frowned. You may not know how much this painting cost, exactly, but the ones around it weren’t exactly the cheapest things you’d seen tonight. He shrugged one shoulder, shaking out his cane again with one hand. “I know what you’re going to say, but you bought groceries for this week, so this is fair. Besides, if it’s going in our home, that means I’m allowed to help contribute.”

“Not when I’m the one not paid in chickens, you’re not.”

“This is how it starts,” Foggy sighed. “Arguments about groceries. Jointly-chosen paintings with monster dogs.”

“How what starts?” You arched a brow. “Those are both… entirely unrelated.”

“How domestic bliss starts, obviously,” Karen said with a grin. “Unofficially-officially, of course.”

“And I feel like going to Josie’s to celebrate that unofficial-official bliss!” Foggy clapped his hands together, rubbing them excitedly. “I can feel it. It’s time.”

“You always feel like Josie’s,” you snorted in mock exasperation. “Was that all this was? An excuse to hit the bar again?”

“No, it was an excuse to finally get you guys a doormat with a pun. Duh. The only excuse I need to go to Josie’s is that I’ve got all my friends, and we all want drinks! It’s not like we’re busy at the moment.”

“I guess that’s true. We should probably enjoy it while it lasts.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

He was on you the second you opened the door.

“Matt, let me put the stuff down,” you laughed against his lips, barely able to get the words out between his hungry, breathless kisses, the taste of shitty beer and faint cinnamon lingering on your tongue. He walked you back further after kicking the door shut, the warmth of him so familiar and comforting that you sighed, lifting one bandaged hand to fist lightly in his hair, an eager moan from him spilling into your mouth. “Mm, Matt. Stuff. Bag.”

He reached down and tugged the bag from your hand, tossing it onto the bench by the door, never once pulling away from your lips, the two of you quickly growing breathless. “There,” he murmured, lifting both hands to cup your face as he kissed you again and again, kissed first your upper lip and then your lower, giving you the lightest scrape of his teeth as you hummed and wound your arms around his neck. He pulled away just enough to speak, apparently uninterested in anything like distance, a bright light sparking in the depths of his dark eyes, a flush growing on his cheeks. “Our stuff is taken care of. I put it on our bench.”

“I’m starting to think you—mmph.” You momentarily lost your train of thought when your back hit the wall and he pinned you against it, his body one long line of fire along your front. His kisses abruptly grew more eager, one of his thighs creeping in between yours. Still, you did your best to retain your senses, huffing out, “Get your buttons pushed by saying 'ours.' And by us buying normal stuff. Domesticity kink. Also said—Jesus—said you need to leave soon. Deviling.”

“Soon isn’t now,” he mumbled, crowding into you and groaning when you playfully caught his lower lip between your teeth before letting go. He dipped his head towards your throat and you rolled your chin up, sighing happily as he nosed his way along your throat, goosebumps racing out across your skin at the scrape of stubble. “As for me very much enjoying you making this place ours… I’m not sure I can get out of that confession, even as a lawyer.”

“All those years of classes,” you said mournfully, the nuzzling at your throat gradually turning to kisses. He lifted one arm to brace himself against the wall, rolling forward into you with a low, hungry noise. “What a waste.”

“Admittedly this is a future I didn’t plan for, though I’d hardly call it unfortunate.” He gave in and let his tongue dart out for a brief sweep across your pulse, eager as he always was for a taste of your skin. “I’m looking forward to more surprises.”

Right. Gift time. You can do this.

“Speaking of that.” You shuffled your feet nervously as you dug around in your pocket. Matt lifted his head curiously, his free hand brushing over your arm as if he were tracking the motion. “I may have gotten something else tonight. I saw it and thought of you, so… I kinda have a gift for you, too, if you want it.”

“Me?” His brows shot up, the tone of the word too shocked, too disbelieving for your liking, as if a gift wasn’t something he expected or thought he deserved. “You didn’t need to do that, sweetheart.”

I do, and I’ll do it every goddamn day until you believe you’re worth it.

Your determination didn’t make it any easier, though, and you shrugged one shoulder, resisting the urge to pace or gnaw on your lip as you pulled out the ornament and tentatively offered it to him, its shape obscured by a layer of brown, crinkly paper. “I wanted to. It’s not big or anything but I… I thought you might like it. I don’t know. I’m a little out of practice doing something like this, so…”

“Now I’m really curious what it is,” he chuckled, but there was a faint hint of eagerness, a little hum in the air around him that he couldn’t quite hide as he turned the gift over in his hands, running his hands all over the paper before he found an edge and tugged it up. “I knew you’d gotten something based on the sound in your pocket, but I wasn’t sure what it was or who it was for. I figured you just saw something you wanted.”

“I mean, I did want to get it, since it’ll be for here.” You picked at the edge of the gauze bandages on your hands as he pulled the paper apart. God, he’d even caught his tongue between his teeth, his lips parted in his excitement as he focused all his senses on what you’d given him, and you hoped this whole thing didn’t blow up in your face. The thought was enough to leave your skin a little cold, sweat beading on the back of your neck and along the palms of your hands under the bandages.

Please let him like it. Please.

He finally pulled up the last layer of paper in the stupidly, ridiculously overwrapped ornament, and once he did he froze. Even his hands stopped, his fingers hovering over the ornament, his head tilted.

You waited, finding a loose thread in the gauze on your hands and tugging at it, your gaze darting back and forth between his hands and his face, trying to get a sense of what he thought. But despite how well you knew him, his expression remained unreadable, as if he’d been startled into absolute stillness.

“It’s… It’s two penguins side by side in Santa hats. I tried to get one with a shape that you could feel out.” You cleared your throat, shifting your weight from foot to foot as he finally lowered his fingers to trace out the fine curves in the clay. “They’re holding flippers, in case that wasn’t… you know. Clear. There’s a little banner at the bottom I had them customize. They tried to melt and poke in some braille as best they could below the first line, although it kinda wound up being dents instead of bumps, so maybe that was a bad idea. It says—”

“‘Our First Christmas,’” he said quietly, his fingers sliding along the fine dots and the letters painted in black script. Fortunately, once you’d explained, they’d been happy to make an attempt, even if it hadn’t quite come out right.

“I know that I knew you last Christmas, but I wasn’t here. And I—shit, I don’t even know if you do the-the Christmas tree thing, and I know this ornament is cheesy.” You clenched and opened your fists, swallowing hard because you still couldn’t quite read his face, and now you really were sweating, because this was so, so far outside anything you’d ever tried to do, but God, did you want it now, the shape of whatever this was you were reaching for, whatever this was you were trying to give to him. “And I know Christmas is months away, but… but I never… I never really let myself think about the future before other than the island, because it made me want things like a connection or a home. And now I have one. And I guess I wanted you to know that I’m—that I can… I can see it. I can see it, Matt.”

You dropped your eyes, staring down at the ornament, feeling so distinctly vulnerable that you had to stop yourself from curling in on yourself. Instead, you forced yourself to touch the shape of the ornament in his hand, not noticing the way Matt hitched a breath the second you did. Your vision swam a little, and you reached up with your free hand to wipe quickly at your eyes as you tapped the ornament with one finger. “I saw this and suddenly I realized I could see it in my head, us doing Christmas at home. I’ve never been able to see something like that and I-I want that with you, even if it doesn’t look like cheesy ornaments. Even if it looks like stitching you up under Christmas lights or us ordering takeout on Christmas Eve because we’re too tired or busy to cook.” You rubbed at your eyes again, letting them fall closed for a moment as you drew in a shaky breath. “And I know we haven’t really talked about the future or holidays, and the penguin thing is probably ridiculous but I just wanted to give you something so… so you knew how I felt, I guess, but now it’s all sounding shitty and weird dumping this on you when paired with a kitschy ornament, so let me just—”

“Don’t,” he whispered, and you froze where you’d reached for the ornament, unprepared for the waver in his voice. “Don’t take this back, please. I just… I just need a second, sweetheart.”

You let your hand drop, and you both stood there for a long moment as Matt’s shaky breathing fell into sync with yours. As he breathed with you, he ran his fingers tenderly along the ornament, as if he was afraid it would drift away under his touch like the fine whisper of dandelion seeds, as if the ornament was something so much more than little bits of clay and paint and messy little divots.

And maybe to him, it was more, just like it had been to you. Just like the painting, and like keys, like soft shirts and ceramic mugs. One whisper of many, one brick, one cornerstone set in place as you both tried to construct something good with all the broken parts you’d been unable to use while alone.

“You ok?” You reached out tentatively at last to rub your fingers against his arm, worried for some reason that your touch would be rejected. “I didn’t mean to… hit you with that all at once. It just kinda came out once I started.”

“Just know that the next time you knock me off my feet like that, I might not be able to get up right away,” he said with a little huff, lifting his head and throwing you one of the brightest smiles you’d ever seen.

“And here I thought my delivery was bad.” You let out a watery laugh as he cupped your chin, tilting your head up and swiping his thumb fondly across your cheek, wiping away the dampness he could no doubt feel. You reached up to do the same for him, dragging your fingers down his cheek and wiping away the wetness at the corner of his eyes. His eyes fluttered at your touch, and there was something… so very vulnerable there in his eyes, so very open, and all without a river in sight. God, you really had gotten him, hadn’t you? “So, I’m assuming that’s a yes on Christmas?”

“Christmas,” he whispered, stepping in and slowly, gently pressing his forehead to yours. This close, there was no missing the emotion in his dark eyes—the glimmer of joy you saw there, peace and a startled sort of love he’d once thought destined only for those that lived beneath stars so very far away from his own. “And New Years. Valentine’s Day. Halloween. Every holiday, every day, and the next, and the next. I want all of them sweetheart, every last day you’ll give me. And if that makes me greedy, then so be it.” He slid his thumb beneath your chin and tipped your head up so he could kiss you, the brush of his lips so gentle and threaded with reverence that it stole the air from your lungs. That air burned as it left, replaced with the faint edges of a promise gifted in his breath to yours. “I’ll gladly suffer for that greed if it gets me this.”

“Then let’s be greedy together,” you sighed, almost shaking in relief as he wound his arms around you and lifted you up off your feet, carrying you toward the bedroom. You’d… done it, given him this, reached for this, and not only had you found it solid and tangible beneath your fingers, but you’d also found that hope returned, its fingers twining with yours. “You and me, Matt. Always.”

“Always.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Hey. Listen, I know you were heading out to hunt down the ex, and I’m assuming that’s what you’re doing since you’re not answering. But, uh, I kinda got a message from… that person who’s currently in the hospital in chains. The one who said he’d… look into what happened to me. I’m heading over there as soon as I’m done leaving you this voicemail. He said he found a name, D. And this time, that name isn’t mine.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-For a lot of us who've grown up with kitschy holiday decorations, a little penguin ornament may not seem like much. But to Jane who hasn't been able to truly celebrate a holiday with anyone in years, and to Matt who lost his family young and has abandonment trauma, the idea of a couple ornament - something meant to be kept and used year after year together - means far more.
-The painting is inspired by a real painting! The original is one that really stuck with me after I saw it a few years ago, and weirdly enough, seemed perfect for this. It's called The Favorite by Omar Rayyan, and you can find an image and prints of it here.
-Matt has a domesticity kink and loves loves loves discussion of Our Things and you making the apartment Your Home Too and also he was kinda riled up a little by being able to go out and hold your hand and wander around in public, his serotonin-deprived brain is basically drowning in happy chemicals atm.
-Also you just dropping on him that not only can you see a future with him but are willing to gift him something that essentially promises that future basically took his knees out from under him. He's tried to, subtly and not so subtly, give off signals and do things with you that let you know he's All In, but he never really expects for you to do something like this in return, confirming this hope that he was in some ways just as scared of acknowledging as you were because he doesn't believe he'll ever actually deserve it.
-FRANK, WHAT ARE YOU UP TO

Chapter 113: The Name of a Man

Summary:

You stared up at the image in your mind’s eye, that cold, cruel, merciless face, one empty of anything like empathy or care. There’d been no humanity in that face, nothing but hard, pale eyes and a voice deep and crisp as the edge of a scalpel.

A monster, nameless and given only a title.

But a name… a name changed things.

Notes:

Well the last moving pod came and I managed to fit all the boxes in! Now uh just... unpacking all of it. And reno. djfklaljfdksafd. Only one chapter this week!

Anyway, we're FINALLY about to learn the Man in the White Coat's name so buckle uuuuup.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Monsters came in all shapes and sizes, you’d discovered.

Some were more open about it than others. They saw no need to hide, no need to disguise what they were. Whether that was due to misplaced arrogance or simple fact ultimately mattered little. An arrogant wolf was still a wolf, its teeth just as sharp.

Other monsters did their best to hide their true nature, pulling the skin of innocence over bloodied fangs with varying levels of success. Fisk had done pretty well when in front of the cameras, masquerading easily as a concerned, introverted businessman who simply cared for his city.

And then… there were those monsters for whom such labels were meaningless. That, you'd often thought, was the Man in the White Coat.

Like all monsters from childhood, all nightmares shaped by long, endless years of memory, part of him didn’t feel real. He was as much legend as he was a man—a fable, unkillable, inescapable, a long shadow whose claws slithered out from under your bed grasping for an errant foot or hand until at last, he dragged you down into the endless dark, never to be heard from again. He’d haunted your life for too long to be anything else, this towering figure painted in swirls of acrid cigarette smoke and stark, crisp white fabric. Sometimes you wondered if that wasn’t why he'd ensured you'd never overheard his name—one more reminder that you had so very little control, and that you were beneath him. An ant had no right to the lion’s name.

You’d accepted all of this years ago, the mythology that surrounded the Man in the White Coat in your mind. Like in so many other things, where there was an absence of knowledge, superstition and story filled in the gaps, a patchwork mesh that formed the skin of a terrible beast already framed by the bones of trauma and experimentation. You’d resigned yourself to never knowing his name, never knowing how or why he’d chosen you as his twentieth subject. That lore, that fear, you’d told yourself once, was a good thing. It was what drove you to run, to escape. It was what had kept you alive for years now.

But things changed, and so had you. There would be no more running, no more fleeing. And if you were going to survive here while protecting your scrappy little family, then you'd need to know more. Stripping away even a single layer of the secrecy around the Man in the White Coat would only help. Knowledge was power, Ciro had told you.

A name.

Something to bring the Man in the White Coat down to your level, make him human.

And if he was human… he could be killed.

Which was all well and good, except for the fact that your only fucking lead on that name was currently chained up and guarded by no less than thirty armed officers inside a constantly-monitored hospital room.

Trying to get into that room wasn’t how you’d planned for your night to go, and yet here you were.

On most days, this wasn’t something you’d have dared attempt. Even when the patient wasn’t a wanted murderer who’d likely killed enough people to form his own football team of corpses, hospitals still weren’t all that eager to let unrelated visitors wander in for a quick chat in the middle of the night. You’d made visits like this occasionally with Ciro, but your success had relied upon Ciro’s connections and a few hundred or thousand in cash to ensure the cameras experienced a few ‘glitches’ where required. If Frank Castle hadn't promised you a name, you’d have happily hung up and rolled back over in bed to bury your face in Matt’s pillow.

But he had promised you a name, which meant you at least needed to make an attempt to get in. Fortunately, you’d made a few connections of your own here in New York City.

“So how’s your dad doing?” you asked amicably as you followed the warden down the stark, white-washed hall. The harsh glare of the fluorescent lights above was enough to give you a headache, your eyes squinted half-shut. Fortunately, Quinten Bruce, the current warden in charge, was a burly man and easy enough to follow. The man was built like a retired linebacker, and generally pretty intimidating until you saw him with his family or a stray kitten. You’d certainly met worse people over the years.

Quinten let out a sigh, waving a weathered hand at you. “Unfortunately, the wanderin’s gotten worse. You know how dementia is. There’s a reason we gotcha on speed dial. But the doc says we’ve got a few more years with him yet, thanks in part to you trackin’ him down. Didn’t think we were gonna find him that night before he froze to death.”

“He ever gets lost again, you let me know,” you told him firmly, as you both made your way down the maze-like series of corridors. Other than one or two nurses and a shit-ton of cops, you didn’t bump into anyone else, the hallways strangely absent of most of the general hospital noise—the usual ping of heart monitors, the crackle of intercom calls, urgent phone calls all gone silent. They’d probably closed off this section of the hospital. At least they’d been able to corral the reporters up front, allowing you to slip in the back door without anyone taking your photo or noticing just how much you shivered once the familiar scent of antiseptic swept over you. You did your best to stay focused on the conversation now, a welcome distraction from old memories and the way your heart was racing at the thought of finally finding out the name of the man who’d hunted you for so long. “Cases like that go to the top of my list, especially in winter when it’s cold. It’s more common than you’d think, so I’m used to it.”

“Yeah, well, why do I get the feelin’ you ain’t here for huntin’ down somebody’s dad?”

“Because you’re not a dumbass,” you said with a fake grin, though it must have looked as real as you’d hoped, since he laughed as he waved off the guards at the metal detectors, the two of you side-stepping them and continuing down the hall. That was the third metal detector you’d passed so far, staggered at regular intervals, and with each staffed by yet more armed guards. The sight made you more than a little nervous, sweat beading on the back of your neck despite the cool temperatures, your footsteps seeming to echo on the linoleum floors.

It was bad enough you were here to deal with the Punisher again, all for a name that may or may not pan out. But now you were also surrounded by an army of cops, and while your false identity was good, you’d learned the hard way that you couldn’t rely on any one defense alone. No—your best defense from being discovered by cops was to avoid drawing their attention. Keep yourself small and unimportant.

Visiting men like Frank Castle was the exact opposite of avoiding attention. It was more like taking a flare gun called Notice Me and firing it point blank at someone's face in between bouts of playing the accordion. There were more eyes on you than you were comfortable with, which meant you needed to play this right.

There was a fine art to appearing innocent even when you were scared shitless and about to do something risky. You had to move the right way, your hands open and relaxed as you kept your breathing slow. Your gaze needed to drift, your eyes naturally drawn towards loud noises without appearing too skittish. You needed to walk confidently, making it clear you weren't a target, while also appearing harmless enough that you weren't a threat. Fortunately, this was a performance you were familiar with. You knew the lines by heart, by rote. You knew how to stifle the shivers down your spine and smooth out your steps. You knew to allow the slightest furrow in your brow because anyone who was visiting the Punisher would likely be at least a little wary and concerned.

Breathe.

You could do this. You’d get in, get the name, and get out. Then you’d… see what happened next. One step at a time.

Quinten made a thoughtful noise beside you. “You said you were lookin’ to close a contract. Anything you can spill if you don’t mind my askin’?”

Time for the lies.

You rolled one shoulder, paired with a grimace as if you were unhappy with your required answer. “Unfortunately, I can’t say a word without getting in trouble. What I can tell you is I’m usually contractually bound to notify a client that I’m pulling out of the contract. The last thing I need is for someone to sue me to help pay their legal bills. It’ll be even easier to cancel the contract if what I was doing helped someone commit a crime. Then they’d be the violator and I might be able to talk. Mostly though, I just… want to get as far away as possible.”

Which wasn’t quite how your contracts worked. In reality, so long as your clients kept their less savory activities out of your eye line, there was no violation, and thus no loophole for you to squirm through. But Quinten didn’t need to know that, nor did he need to know that Frank hadn’t actually hired you. All that mattered was the way this lie relied upon the man’s previous experience with you. A pattern like that always lent validity to your story, allowing the listener to construct a story in their mind that fit neatly into a pre-existing framework.

And sure enough…

“I know how you hate that kinda publicity,” he grunted in agreement as you both turned down the final hall, heading for the cluster of cops standing at the end. “Can’t say as I blame you. Got a nephew who’s… different, a little like you, if you catch my meaning. And any help you can give to put the bastard away is appreciated. Besides, I owe you one.”

“And your help getting in there is just as appreciated,” you told him, far more truthfully this time. You still weren't entirely sure what you'd have done if Quinten hadn't been here. Likely you'd have had to tap team Nelson and Murdock to talk their way in long enough to get a name out of Frank, but even that wasn't a sure thing. This would save you a lot of time.

“Yeah, well, just remember not to stay too long,” he grunted again, the furrows in his weathered brow deepening. “I can buy you a few minutes, tell ‘em it’s legal shit, but try to hurry. The last thing I need is that cut-throat of a DA hearin’ I let someone in.”

“Trust me, I have no desire for either of us to become her next targets,” you snorted, as did he. “I’ll put a rush on it. Promise.”

The cops at the end put you through another search, patting you down thoroughly from top to bottom. Fortunately, you hadn’t brought much: just your phone, keys, and your wallet, all tucked away inside the inner pockets you’d long ago sewed into your jacket. But even those few belongings were examined carefully.

“Come on, my keys?” you muttered, trying to calm your nerves as the guard dropped your keys in a tray to await your return, including the key around your neck.

“Can’t be too careful,” the guard said grimly. “No pens, either. Or pencils.”

You let your voice drop into a poor imitation of a Russian accent. “‘I once saw him kill three men in a bar with a pencil. With a fucking pencil.’”

He blinked at you.

“Seriously? Nothing? Even I’ve seen that movie.”

“Well, look who it is,” one of the detectives said, his dark brows shooting up in apparent exasperation as he threaded his way through the group. “The Kitchen’s own psychic, here to mock our tastes in movies.”

“Hey, Brett. Looking good in the suit.”

“Wish I could say the same about your demon eyes, but they’re a little creepy. No offense.”

“None taken. Strength training’s a bitch like that.” You hooked a thumb at the door, throwing him an innocent smile. “I need to talk to him for a minute. Even got permission. Just a few legal things and then I’ll be out of your hair.”

“Legal things? Really? That’s what you’re going with?” He shot you a flat, knowing look. “You may have hired Nelson and Murdock but you ain’t a lawyer last I checked.”

You held up your hands, plastering your face with a helpless expression. “And yet I have clients I’m contractually bound to inform when I cancel a contract.”

Brett swore a blue streak. “Jesus, don’t tell me you had a—”

“I’m not telling you anything except for how my contracts work,” you said, clearing your throat and flicking your eyes meaningfully towards the door. “What you infer is not my responsibility. Just trust me when I say I’m here for something quick. I’ll be in and out before you know it.”

“That so? And you gave this ok?” Brett turned to Quinten, arching a brow skeptically. “Really? I know you’re in charge of visitation but you and I both know if I called up the chain about this, it’d be a shit show. You wanna lose your job?”

“Come on, Mahoney, you and I both know she doesn’t want any trouble,” Quinten huffed. “Let her tell the psychopath she’s pullin’ the contract, make sure her ass is covered. How many missing persons has she found for you? She’s a good kid.”

Yup. That’s me. Innocent and good, definitely don’t have a trail of bodies behind me.

You kept that internal wince to yourself, instead focusing on looking a little nervous now that you were close to getting in. You bit your lip and glanced warily at the door. “Look… I don’t want to be in there any more than you do. He scares the ever-loving shit out of me, and I have no interest in getting tangled up with… whatever’s going to go down with him. I swear I’ll be quick, Brett. Please.”

“Should have known they’d rub off on you,” he groaned, reaching up to rub at his temples in frustration. “Can’t stay out of trouble, can you? Fine. Five minutes.”

“Thank you.”

“I mean it. Five minutes. That’s it. Then you’re done. And you!” He jabbed a finger at Quinten, though he didn’t really seem all that mad, and Quinten took the gesture with a grin. “If the D.A. finds out about this, it’s your ass, not mine. I didn’t have any part of this. You hear me?”

“You’re a saint, Mahoney,” Quinten snorted before waving you towards the door. “You know the rules. Don’t go past the line on the floor. Don’t give him nothin’. Just do what you gotta do and then I’ll walk you out.”

“I’m timing you,” Brett warned, as you slipped through the door. “Seriously, Hind. Five minutes. That’s all you get.”

“Better make the most of it,” you muttered.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You weren’t sure what you were expecting when you entered Frank’s hospital room. You’d been too exhausted to really question Matt about just how he’d managed to catch the Punisher and turn him over to the police. You’d been focused on important things, like baklava and keeping yourself awake long enough to eat said baklava with Matt, and also the way Matt’s ex-girlfriend had broken in to eat that same baklava. Besides, Matt hadn’t been moving like he’d been hurt. He hadn’t even had all that much blood on him, which was always a plus.

Apparently, the Punisher’s night had been a lot rougher.

He laid there, still and unmoving in the hospital bed, the dim glow of the fluorescent lights above only serving to deepen the dark, blackened swirls of bruising around his closed eyes and the bloody cuts along his cheeks. Despite looking like someone had taken a bat to his eyes, they’d chained his wrists to the bed rails, and likely his feet, too, if the lumps under the blanket were any indication. The whole room smelled of blood, the copper scent seeping through air that tasted of antiseptic and bleach.

You stood there quietly for a brief moment in the shadows, warily considering the Punisher and the restraints that bound him.

“You just gonna stand there, Hound?”

“Excuse me for wanting to get a better look at your restraints so you can’t leap up and kill me,” you muttered, taking a few wary steps closer. “You look like shit.”

“Ain’t the first time I heard that, and won’t be the last.” He finally blinked open those dark, fathomless eyes as you took a few more steps, his breathing slow and even. Up close, the bruising only grew worse, so dark and distinct you could almost see the outlines of what had been used on him. It… wasn’t Matt that had done this, you didn’t think. Not all of it, at least. “Can't say you look much better with those eyes'a yours. Almost didn’t think you’d show up.”

“If I didn’t, it wouldn’t have been my fault.” You wrinkled your nose, stopping at the black line that had been taped onto the floor around the bed. “You have any idea how much security you’ve got on you? Lucky I had a favor to call in with the warden or I’d have been shit out of luck. As it is, I get five minutes. So tell me what you found, so I can figure out if you’re lying or trying to trap me.”

“You really think I’d call you just to fuck around?”

“I think the last time you saw me, you were trying to kill me because of… of what I’d done.” You forced your breathing to remain calm and steady, the only giveaway your fingers curling and releasing. You really, really wished you could have had your knife with you. It wouldn’t have done much good fighting off someone like him, but you’d have felt a little better. “People like you don’t help people like me. Why do you even care?”

“Cause when someone beats a dog, Hound, you don’t blame the dog when it bites. You know what you do?” The tone of his voice abruptly dropped into a low, furious growl, the shape of it all gravel and broken glass, bitter metal and the rage of copper on your tongue. “You track down the shitbag that beat that dog and you put him in the fucking ground.”

And you… went still.

“What you are, what you had to do, it all goes back to him.” He’d fixed his eyes on you, unblinking, and you couldn’t help but feel… caught somehow, pinned. “Anyone who steals fucking kids, turns em into experiments deserves worse than a bullet. But a bullet’ll have to do.”

He… he wants to kill the Man in the White Coat.

There was a burst of white noise in your ears, a faint hum that made the world seem so very far away for a moment.

The option to kill the Man in the White Coat had always floated along the periphery of your awareness, lurking somewhere in the back of your mind. It wasn't like you’d never considered it, but you’d always marked it down as an impossibility. If Ciro couldn’t do it, if S.H.I.E.L.D. couldn’t, then what chance would you have? You were a good shot, but the Man in the White Coat had resources. He had money and power, and more than enough men to place as human shields between him and you.

But…

This man, the Punisher, had dodged the cops for ages. He’d beaten the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen twice over. He… knew how to kill.

Stop it. It’s not an option.

“Don’t do that, please,” you said quietly, exhaling heavily through your nose as you reached up to rub your eyes. “As much as I’d… love to agree. You’re chained up in a hospital bed about to be arraigned on what’s likely to be a hundred different charges. Unless I lure him in here and you’re hiding a gun up your ass, which admittedly wouldn’t surprise me, there’s not much you can do to help.”

“Why do you think I called you?” he grunted, adjusting in the bed with a wince. “Original plan was to take care of business then sit and wait for the asshole to show. But plans change.”

Realization dawned, and your brows shot up. “You think you might not get out of this. That’s why you’re giving me the name, isn’t it?”

“Call it a backup plan,” he said roughly, clenching his jaw. “In case that shitty lawyer they gave me sends me off to the chair like they want. I give you the name, you might be able to use it.”

There was a quiet knock on the door. “Two minutes, Hind.”

“Tell me what you have, Frank,” you said quickly, unable to hide the urgency in your voice. “Anything you have, I’ll take it.”

“Called up an old army buddy. He pissed off too many people way back, see? Got assigned a rotation at a base in the middle of nowhere. Claimed he overheard them talkin’ about all sortsa shit: gene manipulation, body swapping. Said the whole thing was run by a real asshole, always smokin’ and demandin’ fucking peace and quiet. Kept the grunts out on the perimeter fence cause he thought they were too loud, and they might talk about what they saw. Project Beagle. Sound familiar?”

You’d frozen there, hardly daring to breathe.

Project Beagle.

It was him.

You swallowed hard. “I… yeah. That’s… That’s him.”

“If I don’t get out of here, you’ll have to be the one to kill him. You understand? We both know Red won’t do it. But you can. It’s the only way this all stops.”

Another knock.

“The name, Frank,” you whispered.

“Hind—”

“The man you’re looking for is Doctor Cyrus James.” Frank grimaced, leaning back against the bed. “Heard the name once. Worked under William Stryker before they parted ways, or that was the rumor.”

Cyrus James.

A name not for an unkillable beast beneath your bed.

A name for a man… mortal, vulnerable, human.

The specter of your enemy rose up over you in a breath, a monster shaped by smoke and white cloth, by shock collars and dark kennels and jingling dog tags as you staggered down empty roads, bloody and exhausted.

Just a man.

You stared up at the image in your mind’s eye, that cold, cruel, merciless face, one empty of anything like empathy or care. There’d been no humanity in that face, nothing but hard, pale eyes and a voice deep and crisp as the edge of a scalpel.

A monster, nameless and given only a title.

But a name… a name changed things.

I see you, motherfucker.

“There it is,” Frank rumbled, as the door handle turned. “Don’t you hesitate for a second if he shows his fucking face, you hear me?”

He’d given you what you needed. He had. You had a name now, which was more than you’d had before. You could walk, now, and never look back. This man… he’d tried to kill you, and he’d killed plenty of others.

You don’t know why you said what you did next. That was what you told yourself.

“Listen to me,” you said quickly, your voice low and soft. “Call Nelson and Murdock. They can help you. They’ll—”

“Time’s up, kid,” Quinten said, poking his head through the door. “You good?”

You watched Frank for a moment, his eyes meeting yours. There was no way for him to nod, or signal that he’d do what you’d said. But… there was a flicker of something there in the dark shadow of his eyes, something like acknowledgment.

It would have to be enough.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt called in the early hours of the morning, a few hours before dawn.

You were too busy, too focused to hear it, the noise something distant and far away as you sat on the floor, your laptop next to you and your notes and a few journal entries spread out around you. Even your hunger and your need for sleep had been pushed into the background.

Cyrus James.

There wasn’t much. He’d covered his tracks well. But you were a Hound, and you knew how to dig, how to hunt, how to follow the tracks back to their source. You’d already sent a text to Ciro, and Agent Thompson. If you were lucky, they’d have access to even more information, some of it far too classified for your digging to find. With all of you, though…

The door slammed open, and you made a distracted noise of greeting at the familiar sounds of Matt’s boots coming down the stairs.

There was a pause, one filled with quickened breathing, before that breathing began to slow. Another moment, and there was a quiet sigh, Matt’s steps coming towards you. You still didn’t look up, skimming an article about William Stryker from a few decades ago. There’d been a mention of a man referred to as Doctor James in this one, listed among a team of other researchers, but as far as you could tell, there was no other reference to him.

Matt slowly crouched in front of you, taking care around all the papers you’d laid out. He tilted his head, the red lenses of his devil mask catching the light until they almost seemed to glow. “Sometimes I think you’re trying to give me a heart attack,” he told you softly, though not unfondly.

“Pot. Kettle,” you said absently. You hit the back button after favoriting the page, your eyes returning to skimming along article titles that you’d found in a scientific database.

“I mean it. Don’t… don’t do that again. He's dangerous, and you scared me, especially when you didn’t answer your phone.”

You startled at that, lifting your head to scan around for wherever you’d left… Jesus, it was still on the table. You hadn’t even noticed, and you groaned, reaching up to scrub at your face. “God, I’m sorry, D. I didn’t even hear it. What time is it?”

"Around four. Late, even for you." Gloved fingers stroked gently along your cheek, and you leaned tiredly into his touch with a sigh. You reached up for him, too, slipping his mask off and setting it aside so you could run your fingers through his damp, sweat-soaked hair, combing through the strands until his eyes fell half-closed in contentment. He let out a moan, his eyes falling shut the rest of the way when you let your nails scrape lightly against his scalp. “Mm, I take it based on all this that the name panned out?”

Who needs a cat when I’ve got him, you thought fondly.

“I think it might have. I’m still working on it. How’d the ex work out? Bad guys you need to fight or no?”

“Yakuza, we think,” he sighed, his own hand drifting down to knead gently at the back of your neck until you groaned, your own touch slowing. “I can’t have them running around in my city like this. I need to go after them, scare them back underground like I did before. And I agreed to… to let her help, as long as we do things my way. I'll be able to keep an eye on her that way.”

“Which hopefully means no more stealing baklava,” you muttered bitterly.

He made a low noise, nudging your papers into a neater pile before creeping in to help you up. “I warned her to stay away from you. She was convinced you’d be able to help us find things, but I don’t want you anywhere near this, especially not when you’re busy hunting information on this guy down. You worry about this. I’ll—”

“Yes yes, you’ll handle it. Except you’re going to stretch yourself thin with this and my thing, and Deviling, and lawyering.” You leaned in to kiss his chin, then again when he nuzzled into you. “I’m helping any way I can.”

“Not if I stop you,” he purred stubbornly, catching your mouth warmly with his, copper and salt on your tongue as he lifted you up off your feet. “Now tell me the name. I need to know so I know what to listen for, and then we’re going to bed. You need rest before work.”

You sighed, giving in for the moment and setting your head on his shoulder, your arms and legs wound around him, soaking in the closeness. “Doctor Cyrus James, supposedly. There’s not a lot there. A few mentions of him working under another government guy, William Stryker, although Frank said they split off from each other a while back. It’s going to take me time to dig into it, but I’ve already gotten the name to Ciro and Thompson, so we’ll see how it pans out. As for us helping you—”

“Don’t worry about me.”

“Not possible when I love you this much.” You tangled your fingers in his hair, pulling his head back so you could kiss him fondly. “You’re gonna be a busy Devil if you’re fighting on this many fronts and you’ll need backup. Especially since, uh… there's kinda… there may be a legal hiccup coming, too.”

“I’m sensing you got into a little trouble, sweetheart,” he murmured.

“Not me,” you said quickly, clearing your throat. “But I may have… told Frank… I didn’t know you were about to throw down with a major crime gang again, in my defense.”

“You’re stalling.”

“I… kinda told him he could call Nelson and Murdock for legal advice.”

He lurched to a stop.

“…I love you,” you said after a moment. “You’re my favorite person ever.”

He gave you a look, despite not being able to see.

You sucked on your tongue for a moment. “Your ass is even better than Captain America’s. And that’s a huge compliment. You have no idea.”

His chest hitched against you for just a moment, and he closed his eyes and let out a long-suffering sigh, his sudden amusement only barely concealed. “You’re impossible. My ass also has nothing to do with this conversation.”

“Maybe I just like talking about your ass. As for being impossible, I learned from the best. You, in case that wasn’t clear.”

He sighed again, carrying you the last few steps to the bed. “His public defender’s coming to have Karen look over her statement tomorrow. We’ll… have a talk with him, see what we can do to help.”

“See? Easy.” You flopped back onto the bed when he set you down, squirming your way over to your side of the bed. “You give the defender a little advice, and everyone goes home happy. How complicated could it get?”

“You really need to stop saying things like that.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-As predicted by just about everyone, Frank now wants to murderkill our white coated doctor. We'll have to see how that pans out!
-And at last we have a NAME. One Doctor Cyrus James! There've been a lot of guesses about who he might be, whether he was a canon baddie or not. Interestingly, there were a few guesses about William Stryker, and while Cyrus isn't Stryker, the connection is there, so excellent guess! watch me combine all the movies, fuck contracts, it's all disney now anyway.
-Frank hates animal abusers and people hurters equally, don't you dare touch them puppies.
-Speaking of puppies ouch, if you're wondering about that line with the pencils, that's a reference to this scene from John Wick! If you're a fan of Frank, you'll likely enjoy this movie. It's a personal favorite of mine.
-I'm sure Matt can handle all the things (narrator: he could not handle all the things).

Chapter 114: Two Days To Go 🔥

Summary:

His phone crackled with a sudden bout of scrambling and frantic grunting, followed by what sounded almost like…

Honking?

“Jesus, you asshole, just give me a second. Right, so did you take Frank’s case—stop it, you dumbass piece of—”

“Are you alright?” He stood up a little straighter, tilting his head as if it would somehow translate the bizarre noises he was hearing. Sounds were always a little warped when you were using your Bluetooth, but this… didn’t sound like a car horn or a boat. He didn’t like the aggressive tone of it, though, nor the frustration in your voice.

Notes:

One chapter this week, but it's a bit of a long one, around 7k, so still a decent chunk to read!

The beginning of this chapter is also NSFW so if you're looking to skip that, scroll down until you hit the first -x-. Also this week going to add flame markers to the NSFW chapters (much like this one) so people can either be prepared to skip part of the chapter OR find them whenever they like, I don't judge.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As much as you would have loved to do nothing but dig into the name of your enemy, the world didn’t stop for the discovery of a name, and neither did your life.

Despite the lingering exhaustion clinging to you like an obnoxious coating of caramel, you were still out of bed before Matt the next morning, crawling out from under him with all the reluctance of a bear forced to leave its warm den. He made his usual protesting groan, sleepily hooking his fingers in your shirt and tugging, but all you did was ruffle his hair and unhook his fingers from your shirt, brushing a kiss across his knuckles before you rolled out of bed to get ready for work.

Some days, you wished the two of you could just… hide here forever.

You snorted as you made coffee, yawning and shifting from foot to foot. Even if Matt took a vacation from work, he’d still have Daredevil-ing to do. Vacation wasn't exactly in his vocabulary. As for you, you didn’t really know what you’d do if you suddenly had all the time in the world.

The beach, maybe?

You still hadn’t taken Matt to the beach yet. Maybe one of these weekends, when you were both less busy, you'd take him to a quiet shoreline somewhere so he could feel the ocean breeze on his skin, take in that scent and sound without the tall spirals of New York City to muffle the sensations. You both wouldn’t be able to get away for longer than a few hours, a day at most, but it would be something relaxing.

Then again, relaxing wasn’t what you were interested in right now.

Two days.

Two days before you headed to Fogwell’s, and the anticipation was killing you, which was why you really, really needed to focus on something else, if only so you could get this day over with.

You wound up back in the bedroom once you were dressed and ready to go, perching on the edge of the bed while you ran your fingers through Matt’s hair, his eyes half-closed. He’d rolled onto his back after you got up, which made it easy for him to tip his head up expectantly, making a quiet, eager noise.

And something about… the way he’d come to expect that affection, felt comfortable enough to wait for it, to prompt it, filled your chest with an unexpected surge of butterflies as you leaned in to kiss him gently like he’d wanted, like you usually did before you left, like you always would, his soft, contented sigh against your mouth carrying all the healing warmth of spring after a bitter winter.

This was what you’d always wanted for him, what he deserved—this touch-starved Devil of yours, finally learning that the affection and love he needed was there for him, whenever he wanted it. And if he needed more, all he had to do was ask.

“I love you,” he murmured, his eyes fluttering closed when you traced your fingers down his cheek, skipping over the usual bruising and cuts. “I’ll miss you today.”

“Love you, too, Devil-man. I’m off to take care of the backlog at work, so trust me when I say I’ll miss you, too.” You let his head fall back onto the pillows after you’d brushed your lips over his chin, your hand stroking down further to trail over his jaw and throat, stubble rasping pleasantly under your fingers. “Watch that rib of yours today.”

“I’ve meditated enough that it’s mostly healed. Another day or two and it’ll be fine.” He rolled over onto his front with a grunt, edging closer until he could settle his head in your lap and wind one arm around your waist, still hungry for a little more attention and touch. His slow inhale followed by a heavy sigh when you got your fingers back into his hair only confirmed your guess. It almost made you ache to have to leave him here, especially when you knew for a goddamn fact he’d crawl over to your side of the bed the second you were up, chasing the scent of you along the pillows and sheets, as if by doing so he could keep you with him for just a little longer. Neither of you had fully recovered yet from what had happened, but unfortunately, the world spun ever onward. New York City stopped for no one. “What about your hands? I don’t smell blood on them anymore.”

You held up the hand you’d left unbandaged this morning, opening and closing it, stirring up the air currents and scent as best you could in demonstration. It was still covered in half-a-dozen cuts and scrapes thanks to the Punisher’s shot peppering it with hot shrapnel, but it looked far better than it should, considering the time frame. “This one’s good. You should sell those little silver tins of yours. They’re worth their weight in gold. I’ll give the burned hand a bit longer, and keep bandaging it, but based on the recovery so far, it’ll be fine by tomorrow night.”

Just a little longer now.

Based on the way he’d been acting, he had something planned, though you weren’t sure what. It wasn’t like you hadn’t hit Fogwell’s with him a few times already, but all you’d done was work a little on your stances with him, along with some strength training. This time, though… This time, you had a feeling you’d be stepping into the ring with him.

If that happened, there’d be no winning a match. Matt was a warrior, trained and forged in the fires of battle, and you had no illusions when it came to your skill level compared to his. At best, you could make him work for his victory, much like you usually did during Devil-Hunt. But he’d win, eventually. You both knew that.

Fortunately for you, you didn’t have to beat him to win what you wanted, too. And what you wanted was the Devil, fire and sweat and adrenaline as he loomed up over you, that primal, dark hunger of his finally unchained. You might not be able to beat him in a fight, but you didn’t need to. All you needed to do was drag things out, and play the game just right. After that…

Well. You’d be happy to lose to Matt in that scenario.

Matt inhaled slowly before rumbling a low noise, the sound dripping with hunger as he suddenly nuzzled down against your lap, his hips rolling smoothly down against the bed in a way that made your breath catch. The warmth of his breath felt hot enough to scald you through the fabric of your pants, so very close to where that low coil of pleasure had begun to grow between your legs. When he spoke, his low voice had grown rough and thick, and with far more than just the rasp of sleep. “I’m eager for Friday, too, but unless you want me to make you late, you should… stop thinking about it. You smell too good.”

Oops.

“It’s your fault for building Friday up, and you know how I feel about the thought of you all warm and riled up,” you muttered, forcing yourself up to your feet despite every instinct in you howling for you to simply belly-flop back into hedonism with Matt. Matt, as predicted, immediately slithered over to your side of the bed, planting his face in your pillow and inhaling deeply. The thick, delicious noise he made didn’t exactly help your situation any, a rich throb of warmth rippling through you.

Which only made it worse for him. He rutted down against the bed again with a frustrated groan, and with the sheets pulled down, you were able to watch the shiver roll slowly up his spine, elegant muscle bending and flexing beneath scarred skin, his hands clenching against the sheets. “Sweetheart,” he breathed. “I wasn’t really planning on a cold shower this morning.”

“Right, yeah, sorry.” You cleared your throat, forcing yourself to step away from the bed, trying not to think of what you were leaving behind, even if it meant you had to start reciting cities in the back of your mind. Tormenting him like this, even if it wasn’t on purpose, wasn’t doing either of you any favors when you had to head out in the next five minutes. Even if you were both quick, you weren’t that quick. “I’m leaving.”

“Love you. Take it slow.”

“Love you, too. You’re the one that rushes. Not me,” you called, throwing your bag over your shoulder and toeing on your shoes. This was fine. You were fine, even if your breathing was a little fast. A walk in the morning air would let you work the thirst out of your system, and then you’d drink a shit-ton of water at the office, and everything would be fine.

You nodded to yourself, picking up your phone as you headed towards the hall. You could do this, and then you’d just fuck him later, or maybe even during his lunch break if he was willing to mess up his desk—

There was a throaty moan somewhere behind you, and you glanced back towards the bedroom before freezing.

The sounds tearing from Matt’s throat were slurred with heat as he fucked down against the bed in slow, rhythmic thrusts—a rhythm you knew would drag his cock along the sheets just right, because that was how he liked to fuck you in the morning. That delicious, rhythmic grind was always dangerously perfect, a slick, rough drag where you both needed it, both your moans sleepy and sinfully decadent as he fisted a hand in your hair and lazily dragged his tongue against yours in a manner all too reminiscent of the way he lapped at your cunt.

The audacity of this man to tell you to go to work before blatantly fucking himself against your side of the bed where it smelled most like you, his face buried in your pillow.

Something in your brain sparked and then sputtered out.

You didn’t intend to turn around, but you did anyway, the draw of it impossible to resist. You may as well have been on a leash, the tempting sounds luring you towards him. What had been a faint warmth between your thighs rapidly grew into a blaze with every step you took. He must have smelled it, he must have, because he purred like he always did when he caught the scent of your arousal, his mouth going slack, muscles rolling in his back as he fucked himself harder against the bed, each thrust ending with a serpentine grind of his hips.

How the fuck were you supposed to resist that? You didn’t care if it was intentional or not, or if he was trying to keep you here. You were going back in. Or that was your plan, anyway. Unfortunately, you didn’t get more than one step into the bedroom before he suddenly lifted his head, the growl of your name halting you in your tracks.

You froze there instinctively, your body reacting to the warning, and you curled your toes down against the floor, watching him breathlessly as he continued to rut against the bed, the rasp of silk sheets and his panted breath, his rough moans all you could hear. And wasn’t that an image? You could see flashes of his cock when he moved just right, his boxers having slid down just enough for him to grind the underside of his cock against the bed. With each motion, he let his whole body shift and rock along the bed, dragging the silk along his abdomen and chest, a constant sea of sensation that you knew for a fact would have him coming in no time at all.

Fuck, you wanted in on this, if just for a minute.

All it took was another step and the creak of a single floorboard before he caught you again.

“Work,” he bit out, panting and rolling his head up on your pillow to fix his blank, molten stare on you, the rhythm of his thrusts never faltering despite the way he’d now refocused.

You made a strangled noise, unable to tear your eyes away from him or disguise your own moan of need. “You can’t just expect me to—”

“I can and I do. You started it,” he purred, parting his wet lips to dart his tongue against the air. He must have liked what he tasted, the flush on his cheeks deepening as he snapped his hips down against the bed, gasping out a choked breath, his eyes rolling shut. “Fuck. G-go to work, sweetheart. Nothing until Friday.”

You let out another strangled noise in objection. “What do you mean nothing until Friday?! When did that become part of the deal?

Mm, can’t r-risk tiring you out,” he moaned, the sound softening into a quiet whine when he found a new angle, short, sharp grinds of his hips that quickly picked up speed, his whole body tightening with each thrust, those powerful thighs starting to shake. The sight of that alone was enough to make you burn, your body clenching around nothing, mocking you. “Will—ah, ah—make it up to you. Promise.”

“Fuck,” you whispered, your whole body throbbing as you paced wildly in the doorway, trying to force yourself through it. You could, you knew you could. If you got your hands on him, ran your fingers down the vulnerable line of his spine, he’d break. He always did. To say nothing of the idea of denying yourself for two days after getting you worked up like this—torture, party of one? No thanks. Sure, he likely just wanted to make sure you were in good condition for whatever workout he had planned, and if he promised he’d make it up to you after that, he’d make good on it. But you’d also waited far too long to enjoy denying yourself when it came to him.

And yet you…

Couldn’t do a goddamn thing.

First, because he’d given you what amounted to an order. He wasn’t in the habit of giving those all that often when it came to things like this, but when he did, fuck if you didn’t pay attention. And second?

You really did need to go to work.

“Fuck,” you hissed, spinning around and ignoring the smoky laugh that followed you as you headed for the door, the whisper of sliding sheets and slick skin not pausing for even a moment. “Asshole, doing this to me. Fine. I’m going. But I’ll get you back for this after whatever we’re doing on Friday. Have a lovely day.”

“You, too, sweetheart,” he moaned, another laugh caressing your skin when you shoved your middle finger up into the air.

You grouchily stalked out the front door and yanked it closed, cutting off the soft, high moans that told you he was about to come without you.

Then you groaned and rapped your head, repeatedly, against the door.

This was going to be a rough two days.

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

Naturally, you were still a bit twitchy by the time you got to work, no thanks to Matt. You had half a mind to go find a private spot somewhere and solve the issue yourself—much like Matt had—but you were out of luck when it came to your schedule. At least your demon eyes kept everyone from noticing that you were still two steps away from crawling out of your own skin.

Daniel whistled the second you shouldered the door open and stepped into the office. “Wow. Knew you were tryin’ to pull in the psychic-chasers, but I didn’t know you were goin’ for demon-worshippers, too. Your eyes are red as fuck, and not in a good, high sorta way. What happened to you?”

“Strength training,” you mumbled, gratefully swiping up the cup of undoubtedly-strong coffee he warily pushed across the counter towards you. You downed half of it in one go. You were gonna need it today. “Sucks. Makes eyes go splorch.

“You wanna tell me the exact name of that routine? Cause I wanna stay six miles away from it.”

“Maybe I’ll just mandate it. Then we can all have red eyes as a theme. It’ll look great in advertising. ‘So devoted, we sold our souls to become the best.’”

“You try to run that online and I’ll shove you out the window,” Maya warned, poking her head through the doorway. “I don’t care how psychic you are. You won’t see me coming.”

“I mean, I will when you warn me you’re planning to murder me like that. Generally not recommended to alert the victim ahead of time.”

“That’s just how good I am. All that warning, and your ass will still be defenestrated.”

“Defenestrated,” Daniel whispered ominously.

“Why do I work here?”

“Because we deal with your bullshit,” Maya said, arching a brow. “Speaking of, you gonna tell us what happened to your hands and eyes, or are we gonna keep pretending nothing happened?”

“I’m bettin’ ten on nothing.” Daniel let out a sigh, leaning back in his chair to throw Maya a look.

You hid your grimace behind your mug, fully intending to do just that, before you… paused.

A name.

Tracking a name was… Maya’s game, wasn’t it?

Not only was it her game, but it was one she played without any abilities whatsoever. Despite that lack, her success rate in finding missing persons and missing objects was almost as good as yours. Where you relied upon threads, her method focused on researching and analyzing, her sharp mind rapidly narrowing down possibilities based on client information and the psych degree gathering dust in her closet. Not only that, but she knew how to keep a low profile while hunting down information—she’d never been caught by those not wanting to be found, as far as you knew.

Risky.

Risky to tell them, to give away even a hint of what was after you. You didn’t think they’d tell anyone—both of them had made it more than clear over the past few years that they had no problem with enhanced. No, risky because… because if you dragged them into this, there might not be a way out.

Then again, you’d already put them at risk, hadn’t you? Just by staying, by deciding to stand and fight here for a city, for a home, and a life. You’d have to warn them eventually.

Best to… start slow, in a way that might benefit all of you.

“It might not pan out, but…” You chewed on your lip for a long moment, trying to figure out how to word things just right. “Hypothetically, if there was… someone I’d been hiding from, and I couldn’t tell you a lot about them besides a name… what could we do?”

There was a breath, a pause, and your heart sank in that silence. You quickly dropped your eyes, already regretting your decision, but then Maya huffed a quiet laugh. “Finally coming out with it, huh?”

Thank god.

It wasn’t… a big step, but it was a step at least.

“Maybe… just a little.” The corner of your mouth quirked up in a bitter little smile. “May have gotten fond enough of the city to try and stay instead of run. When’d you figure out I was hiding?”

“You forget I find people in hiding for a living?” She flicked a hand at you dismissively. “I know what it looks like when someone’s trying to stay out of sight, though you’re good, I’ll give you that. Now come on down to my office. You gimme that name and I’ll see what I can find while you get to work. Dan?”

“Already on it,” he sang, pulling out his cell to swipe at the screen.

“What are you doing?” you asked curiously, your brow furrowing. “And I get her, but why are you handling this so well?”

“We gossip about what you were hiding from, obviously. Plus, ‘Jane Hind?’ May as well just call yourself Ms. Doe,” he snorted, typing rapidly with one hand. “People hide in New York all the time even when they ain’t psychic. Not exactly shocking, especially with what you can do. As for what I’m doin’, texting Gunnar your number.”

You were torn for a moment between relief at the fact that Daniel had… apparently processed all of this a long time ago, and puzzlement over what he was doing.

You’d only met his fiancé a handful of times when Gunnar had stopped by the office, usually to drop off something Daniel had forgotten or to take him out to lunch. But other than that, you’d never known him all that well. “First, thank you, I guess? Second, why are you texting Gunnar exactly?”

“Because he’s six-foot-eight, built like a goddamn mountain, and will scare the ever-loving shit out of whoever you need him if you ever call him to walk you home.” It didn’t long for a reply to ping, and even from where you were standing, you could see the series of upturned thumbs Gunnar had apparently replied with. “To be honest, was gonna offer anyway. Shit’s crazy lately, and the Devil can’t cover all the Kitchen at the same time. You call Gunnar if you ever got someone on your tail and he’ll come play bouncer. He’s used to it, trust me.”

And you… couldn’t exactly say that it wasn't needed, since you had a personal line to the Devil himself, and yet the offer still might come in handy, even if it wasn’t for you. “I’ll… think about it.”

“Good. Now go on, boss. You got cases and paperwork to catch up on.”

“Anything exciting?”

“Buncha the usual requests to find their shit. One or two requests for a psychic party appearance, cause they think you’re a fuckin’ psychic show-pony or somethin’.” He hummed, flipping through the stack of notes on his desk, eyes scanning through the shorthand only he understood. “Invitation to some little paranormal radio show, run by a Trish Talk wannabe. Gala invitation for Saturday night. Might be able to schmooze some new rich clients there.”

“Schmoozing,” you muttered, taking the mail he handed you, along with the invitation, something with the typical obnoxious gold script printed on thick paper that all the rich people used. “Joy.”

“Been a while since you went to some big party like that, so you’re due. Other than that, you’re booked solid today. And you ain’t gonna like one of the appointments.”

“Tell me it’s not the turtles again,” you sighed.

“‘Fraid it’s worse. Hope you still got the padded jacket and your bite gloves. You’re gonna need ‘em.”

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

It took a little time for Karen and Matt to bring Foggy around on taking Frank’s case, but eventually, Foggy gave in with a groan. There was a lot of frustrated gesturing then, and more ground rules, but all that mattered was that he did come around.

Which was great, since Frank had called that morning to ask for them specifically after firing his attorney.

Matt reached up to slip off his shades, rubbing at his eyes as his cell rang. He was currently in his office, the door shut as he waited for you to pick up. The morning had been a frenzy of paperwork and research, but hopefully, this would go quickly once Frank pleaded guilty. Now he had a little bit of time to call you, give you an update, and maybe see if you wanted to grab a quick cup of coffee before he got back to work.

You’d only been apart a few hours. It shouldn’t have felt that long, but… but even for all the good that had happened since you’d worked things out, since he’d brought you home, that ache still lingered like the throb of a new wound. And like always, some part of him longed for your touch and your voice to soothe that dull sting, the relief of cool water across a burn something only you could provide.

There was a dull thump of sound, signaling you’d slapped on your Bluetooth. You sounded strangely breathless when you spoke, your tone distracted. “Hey, Matt. What’s up?”

“Hey. I just wanted to let you know—"

His phone crackled with a sudden bout of scrambling and frantic grunting, followed by what sounded almost like…

Honking?

“Jesus, you asshole, just give me a second. Right, so did you take Frank’s casestop it, you dumbass piece of—”

“Are you alright?” He stood up a little straighter, tilting his head as if it would somehow translate the bizarre noises he was hearing. Sounds were always a little warped when you were using your Bluetooth, but this… didn’t sound like a car horn or a boat. He didn’t like the aggressive tone of it, though, nor the frustration in your voice.

“Yup, fine, fine—sir, you fucking hit me with those again and I’ll bite you back this timeso how was Foggy? He mad?”

“He’s frustrated, but I think it… helped that Frank gave you that name. Up until now, he’s mostly just killed people.”

“Right, he can’t be all bad

The scrabbling abruptly grew louder, followed by your yelp and the thick, muffled, repeated sounds of impact. That sound he knew, and he went stiff, the hairs on the back of his neck rising.

Threat.

Someone was hitting you.

He let out a sudden snarl, already going for the window and taking the phone with him. He was moving so fast he didn’t even think to grab his cane or his glasses, leaving them behind as he climbed out onto the fire escape, his adrenaline surging. He’d take the rooftops—faster, less eyes, and then he'd come down on whoever had dared to lay a hand on you and beat them into the ground until they couldn’t lift so much as a finger. All he needed was a direction. “Tell me where you are, right now—”

This time the honking was so loud he flinched, the sharp, furious cadence of it painful when his senses had been ramped up into high gear. Only this time, the sound was accompanied by furious hissing in addition to the thick slapping noises. Bizarrely, instead of more yelps, you hissed back, seemingly recovered enough to be nothing but angry. “You think I haven’t dealt with your cousins on back roads, motherfucker!? You’re not even Canadian, you don’t scare me! Keep hitting me, I’m in a fucking padded jacket!”

He stood there on the fire escape, as pieces slowly began to click into place.

“Sweetheart… are you… Is that a—”

“It is a goose, yes.”

He stood there for a long moment, torn between going to protect you and… avoiding geese, which he’d heard were, in fact, quite terrible to deal with.

‘Satan with feathers,’ Foggy had called them once.

“Even over the phone, I can hear you silently choosing not to come help me catch Goose Springsteen and his buddy.”

“I didn’t… say I wouldn’t,” he said hesitantly, just a touch defensive. “Is that really his name?”

“Yes, and I have no idea why. It’s not like he answers to it. I could call him Christmas Dinner for all he cares.” The furious honks abruptly reached a crescendo as you let out a loud grunt, the sounds of impact dying down. “Suck it, you fucking football-shaped demon bird. Break my net, you get caught by hand. Never mind, Matt, I’m good. One down, one to go. You guys gonna go over the case at your office tonight? I can drop off some takeout on my way home if so.”

“You don’t need to do that. You’ll be tired. You need rest.”

“Consider it a tip for being good lawyers, and an apology to Foggy for dropping Frank on you guys,” you said casually, over the muffled sound of vengeful honking. “Or consider the fact that I live with you which means I now share my earnings. I’m about to make two grand on these two birds, if I can find the other one.”

His brows shot up in disbelief. “Two grand? For two geese?”

“You’re in the wrong business, babe. Hunting down rich peoples’ exotic pets is where the money’s at, even if they sometimes have teeth like this. Did you know geese have teeth, Matt? I’d tell you to google it but you’re literally blind, so that won’t work. I’ll just have to let you feel the bite mark when I see you. So fucking weird. Anyway, takeout at the office, yay or nay? If nay, I’m still buying some, but I’ll put yours in the fridge because I can do that now and it makes me happy.”

“Despite the strange direction this conversation has taken, I want you to know I’m glad you’re happy,” he said, equal parts fond and confused, a quiet huff tilting up the corners of his mouth. “And to be honest, I’ll never turn down the opportunity to spend a little time with you. Go ahead and come by. We were going to bring the files back to the office after the arraignment anyway, and start preparing the paperwork for sentencing. There’ll be a lot to go over. When are you off?”

“Around eight. That work?”

“That’ll be fine. And maybe…”

“Yeah?” Your voice grew soft, gentle despite the continued muffled shrieking of the goose in the background. “That’s the worried tone. Hit me before I take the goose to the crate.”

“Maybe be careful when you’re home?” he said quietly. He almost started to pace before he remembered he was on the fire escape. The way Elektra had broken in so easily the other night left him dangerously unsettled, especially considering just how much she’d tried to tempt him into using your abilities to help them out. That was an idea he’d vetoed immediately, teeth bared, his voice a low hiss. She’d given in, ultimately, but…

When had she ever simply rolled over? Elektra did what she wanted. The only thing that changed was whether or not she told you first what she had planned.

“I just want you safe there,” he said eventually, doing his best to keep his tone level. “I don’t like that she broke in the other night, is all.”

“Fortunately, I may have solved the break-in issue. I have… shit.” Your voice dropped into a low whisper, followed by the sound of your rapid footsteps. You were running, your sneakers pounding against the pavement so loudly he could hear it through the Bluetooth. “Shit, shit, shit.”

“What?”

“I found the other goose. And his new Canadian friend,” you panted, above the shrieking honks that crackled through the phone. These shrieks, unlike the last, sounded… a lot larger. “Right, maybe, maybe yes help, please, yes, empty Cap’n Cola factory, eight blocks from the office, I will literally pay Nelson and Murdock for you to come he—”

The honking rose into a new frenzy, the sound of it deeper than the first. It wasn’t long before one honking goose became two became three, along with more muffled sounds of impact as you snarled, until—

“Give me back my Bluetooth, you—”

The sounds crunched… and then cut out.

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

“Foggy, I’ll be back in an hour, I need to save Jane from some geese.”

“Youwait, Matt, that doesn’t even make sense! Matt! You better bring back a fucking feather as proof, you asshole!”

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

“You’re gonna need a bigger stick,” you warned him where you’d retreated up on top of a barrel, a two-by-four in one hand that you’d apparently used to push the geese away from you. Somehow, you’d avoided injuring them, apparently still determined to catch the two smaller geese once the two of you had managed to separate them from the much larger Canadian goose who’d decided to defend his smaller cousins.

Matt rolled his wrist a little where he held his cane, head tilted as he scanned over his enemy.

The Canadian goose rose to its full height with a hiss, wings stretching out wide, solidly planted between Matt and you. It had been a little hard to figure out the shape of it at first. It always was with feathered things, their sensory maps distorted by the way air moved through the feathers and the way all the softness muffled things, but he was pretty sure he had it now—a mass of fury and thick wings at least three feet tall, topped with a long, curved neck and head.

“You leave her alone,” he told the goose sternly, as it flapped its wings. “I mean it.”

“You’re so hot right now,” you said fondly from your barrel, nudging one of the smaller geese as it tried to bite at your feet. “Unfortunately, I don’t think he’s affected by your admittedly sexy, stern aura. You really need a bigger stick, Matt, before you mess with him. He might have backup.”

“He’s only twenty pounds or so. This will be fine.” He took a step closer, tapping his cane pointedly at the goose as the hissing and honking grew louder. “It scares off possums and raccoons all the time. We scare him, you grab the smaller ones, and we’ll just walk out, nice and slow.”

“My sweet, naive city boy,” you whispered, just as the goose threw itself at him in a flurry of wings and honking shrieks.

Air currents shifted, stirred up by the rapid flap of wings and the furious hiss the goose let out, the sound akin to the rasping hiss of a cobra or a deflating tire. Matt tilted his head before he darted his hand out—

—and caught the goose carefully around its neck, its tooth-filled beak snapping shut a mere inch away from his face.

“That's enough,” he told it calmly, as it flailed and honked, trying to strike and kick him as he held it away from his body, though he ensured its feet stayed on the ground so it wasn't hurt. There was a lot of new noise to sort through, though, the sensory information unfamiliar enough to draw in his focus. “Sweetheart, you can come down. I’ve got this one.”

“You sure?” you said warily, as the honking took on a new pitch, almost as if it were calling to someone. “You made it mad now. I come near you, I’m a target.”

“I’m sure it’s fine.”

Which was when the second and third Canadian geese promptly hit him from behind, and he was taught two valuable lessons:

One: Canadian geese always traveled in gangs.

And, two: never underestimate a goose.

 

 

 

-x-

 

"I warned you," you groaned, a small, angry goose held under each arm as you backed away, Matt brandishing his cane at the flock where he stood between you and the hissing geese. "Why are they even here? Is there a pond nearby? A park?"

"Park one block away with a pond. I may have... miscalculated."

"I'm proud of you for being brave enough to admit that," you snorted, carefully edging your way out the cargo door and down the ramp. Some of the geese honked and lifted their wings as if to fly at you, but Matt quickly shoved his cane over, halting them before they could take off. "For what it's worth, you're doing great at protecting me and I'm way less bitten than I expected. Plan?"

"When I tell you to run, you run."

"What about you?"

"I stay," he said grimly. "I'll keep them distracted while you get away."

"I am not leaving you to face twenty geese alone," you growled, ignoring the way the two small geese you were holding pecked and bit at your padded jacket.

"You move slower, especially when you're carrying a goose under each arm." He tapped his cane sharply, getting the geese to refocus on him. "I'll meet up with you by the flower shop, two streets over. You ready?"

"I'm telling Ciro to make the new doors goose-proof," you muttered, the creak of muscle behind him telling him you'd tensed up, preparing to run.

His sudden curiosity about Ciro and doors was abruptly set aside when three geese held up their wings and charged, determined to save the small geese they'd seemingly adopted into the flock.

"Run," he snapped, and you didn't stick around to argue, taking off down the alley as he bared his teeth and brandished his cane.

All he needed to do was stall.

 

 

-x-

 

"Jesus fucking Christ, dude," Foggy said in disbelief, as you carefully cleaned out the bite wound on Matt's arm. It was, indeed, just as odd as you'd implied, a series of needle-like puncture marks set within a beak-shaped bruise. It was also a perfect match to the bite on your ear where one of the geese had knocked out your Bluetooth. Fortunately, other than a few of the small bites and some torn clothing, you'd both mostly just wound up bruised and flustered. "I thought you were exaggerating. What the hell happened?"

"I don't want to talk about it," Matt muttered.

"Yeah, well, I want to talk about it. I'm on lunch break and this is way more interesting."

You kissed Matt fondly on top of the head before you started placing the gauze. "All you need to know is, he was very brave saving me from Canadian geese, and now Nelson and Murdock is getting half of my payment for his courage. One grand for you, one for me. That's fair."

"Can't say I'm gonna argue if we get something out of it," Foggy snorted, lifting up one of the feathers you'd unintentionally brought into the building by way of your clothing. "Wish I had it on video, though. I bet it was hilarious, Matt fending off the swarm with his cane, all while his kind lady love attempted to rescue the two smaller birds from their corrupting influence. Where is the cane, by the way? Matt didn't come back with it."

"They broke it," Matt grunted, rolling his neck with a grimace.

"Good thing you have, like, fifty of them and hide them all over like a squirrel. You better be careful or they're gonna break in and take revenge."

"About that..." You bit your lip, moving on to the bite on Matt's chin, though this one was, fortunately, less serious looking. Still, it needed to be cleaned out at the very least. "I may have a few custom doors coming. Good ones. Very good. Break-ins likely won't be a problem in a few days."

"I thought custom doors took longer to make," Matt said curiously, his brow furrowing as you swiped the alcohol-soaked gauze across the bloody row of punctures. "How'd you get them made this fast?"

"Hypothetically speaking, a certain... father figure may have measured the doors while he was here months ago and... kinda had them made and then stored nearby for whenever we decided to install them."

Matt groaned, reaching up to scrub at his face, carefully avoiding the bruise where one of the geese had struck him on the cheek with its wings. "Sweetheart, we don't need one of Ciro's doors. And I definitely don't want him having a key."

"I told him he couldn't have one," you said quickly. "But... seriously, it solves a lot of our issues. Sixteen deadbolts, almost impossible to pick, certainly not without a lot of noise. And it... might be bulletproof." 

"You realize that, for all the trouble I get into as Daredevil, I'm not actually expecting an army at our apartment." 

"Wait," Foggy said slowly. "Didn't you say the old guy broke in, too? And now the ex?"

"I—yes, but those were just two people—"

"Dude, that's still way too many people breaking in. And they both have, like, zero boundaries," Foggy snorted. "They'll keep doing it. And if someone else sees them, then guess what? Party central at your apartment."

You took Matt by the chin and tipped his frowning face up so you could kiss him. "I love you, and I love our home," you said, very calmly as you drew your head back up. "But our doors suck donkey eggs, dear Devil. Let me make that fix."

"The landlord—"

"Has been paid very generously under the table so that I can put in the new doors. If it helps, my apartment's getting super-doors, too." You let go of his chin, going back to your first aid kit for one of the little silver tins. "They'll have a false exterior so they won't look out of place. And trust me when I say, I'll make sure Ciro doesn't have a key. Boom, problems solved."

You watched him think it over for a long moment, before you decided to try another route.

"I'll be safer," you hummed, swiping some of the salve from the tin over the bite mark on his chin. "A lot safer. If they can't get in the doors, they'll have to break the windows, and that'll be both noiser—which will alert you—and harder to do, considering there's no convenient fire escape for them to use climbing down. Safe was what we wanted."

"Safe sounds good," Foggy added tentatively. "And... there are a lot of people who might be after her. This certainly seems to tip things a little further in your favor, even if it's a gift from Mr. Spooky."

Matt blew out a heavy sigh, drumming his fingers once against his thigh before he reluctantly nodded, and you resisted the urge to do a fist pump. You knew the line about being safe would be the winner. "Alright. As long as he can't get in, I guess... it makes sense."

"Thank you. I realize it may seem extreme, since it's not like a ton of people will be lining up to break into our apartment. But it doesn't hurt to be safe."

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*holds hands out* Geese. This was definitely not inspired by the time when I was a teen and walking the family labrador, who protected me from two angry geese we stumbled upon around a corner. Much bark, woof woof, which was great until the geese fled, only to return with backup and we had to run as the flock came to fuck us up. Matt has also likely had ZERO experience with Canadian geese as he is a city boy, bless his soul.
-Look, you got Matt all riled up this morning, it's not his fault he had to take care of it.
-We've also now given at least a hint to Maya and Daniel, who... yeah, kinda already knew something was up. You're not that subtle to the people who spend a lot of time around you. And if you think about it, they're already at risk now that you're staying. Where Matt tends to lean towards, 'telling will put them in danger', you tend to lean towards, 'forewarned is forearmed' in moments like these.
-And we're also getting some new doors because based on the sheer number of people who just easily waltz on into Matt's apartment, I've headcanoned those doors are absolute SHIT. They need to be fixed. This will not come in handy later.
-*whispers* oh no a gala invitation i wonder what it's about
-Next week my cuz is visiting, BUT there should still be chapters, and they're finally going to be our Fogwell's training scene (something HIGHLY requested for a while now) + smutty Let The Devil Out moment! I've nudged the canon timeline around a little so that we have time for Fogwell's in between Matt and Foggy taking Frank's case, and the gala with Elektra. Things happen REALLY fast in canon but with as many plot plates as we've got spinning in TRT, we're going to space things out a little differently, especially since plot events are beginning to change anyway. <3

Chapter 115: Here, Devil Devil 🔥

Summary:

“D,” you whispered again. “Are you… are you offering what I think you’re offering?”

There was a pause, the silence hanging heavy in the air before he nodded, just once.

The Devil.

Here for you at last.

Notes:

I hope you're ready cause we're about to hit Fogwell's and there was no good place to cut this, so you're about to get, oh, 8.2k words of foreplay and fun as we build to the Devil finally being released.

So, warnings in this one for NSFWness, hand jobs, a hint of blood, and some entirely consensual and very sexual thread shenanigans cause it's about damn time.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He woke you just before dawn.

There was something different in the air this morning, an almost-nervous electric hum that lingered along your skin as he crouched down next to your side of the bed, his fingers trailing gently down your cheek. Even half-asleep, you could sense the disquiet in him, and you blearily reached out to run your hand through his hair, trying to soothe him. He leaned into your touch with a sigh, turning just enough to brush his lips against the thin skin of your wrist. “I’m headed to the office,” he said quietly. “I need to get started early so I have time for Fogwell’s tonight.”

“Do we need to do a rain check?” you mumbled, sleepily adjusting for him when he leaned in to bury his face against your neck and inhale slowly. “Not your fault if we do. I know Frank’s case is important and now that he’s pleading not guilty, you’ve got even more to do.”

He shook his head, soft kisses trailing upwards as he made his way up from your throat to your temple. Worried. He got like this when he was worried about something, seeking and giving affection as if to reassure himself that he still could touch you, still feel the warmth of you there with him. “No, I think… I think it’ll be fine. We need this, you and me, especially with… how busy things are about to get.” He swept his hand up and down your arm, his tone sliding into something apologetic. “But I won’t be able to have dinner with you tonight. I’ll still meet you at Fogwell’s, though. Same time.”

“That works, so it’s fine.” You yawned and closed your eyes when he nuzzled against your hair. The warmth of his touch on mornings like this was always soothing, tempting you back down towards sleep. “I’ll just head over then.”

“When you get there, I want you to stretch and warm up,” he said softly, a firm note resonating beneath the surface. “Your hip sounds healed, but I don’t want to take any chances.”

“You’re really not going to tell me what you have planned?” You opened one eye to watch him curiously. “Not even a hint?”

“Not this time. You’ll just have to wait and see.” He finally slid down to your mouth, his lips meeting yours. The feel of it was deceptively gentle, chained hunger lurking along he edges, but there was also no missing the spark of worry that shivered inside your chest like a sliver of ice—a worry you were starting to think wasn’t yours. “But if we’re lucky… we’ll both have what we want by the end of the night.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Despite the hour, the night air was hot and humid beneath the lights of Hell's Kitchen, moisture lingering on your skin as you slipped quietly through the back door of Fogwell’s at exactly 9:03 p.m. The quiet hush of it felt almost strange compared to how noisy the Kitchen usually was. It was as if even the city now held its breath, waiting in anticipation for what came next.

The temperature inside the gym was mercifully cooler than the city beyond its walls, the sudden change enough to make you shiver, sweat drying on your skin as you worked your way deeper into the building, keeping to the shadows. The scent of it quickly surrounded you: damp sweat and worn leather, bleach and a musky sweetness that always lingered in places like this. In the few times you’d been here, it had never smelled like anything else. It may not have been as popular a gym as it once was, but it was far from unused. There were at least a few people who cared enough to maintain it.

None of those people were here at the moment, fortunately.

You didn’t bother turning on the lights as you entered the main room, instead relying on the ambient light that leaked in through dusty windows to guide your steps. The streetlights beyond the glass tinted the air a rough, rusted amber, the feel of it primal and rich where it bathed the boxing ring in a subtle glow. That light was just enough to see by, your movements as quiet as you could make them.

You weren’t sure why, but something drove you to circle the edges of the room, passing in and out of shadow as you familiarized yourself once more with a space you’d only been in a few times before. The energy, at least, you knew—old buildings like this, buildings with history and routine, had a unique feel to them, the weight of repetition and the past painted into the walls and the floors in broad, loving strokes. It was as close as you’d ever come to feeling ghosts, these sensory memories played over and over again on loop. If you listened hard enough, you could almost hear the clank of chains and the muffled thud of fists striking worn leather, the low grunts and bitten-off growls.

There was only one element still missing, as far as you could tell.

You went through your stretches alone, unwinding tight muscles one by one, making sure to spend a decent amount of time on your hips, legs, and back. Fortunately, your formerly injured hip didn’t give you any problems, thanks to all the meditation and stretches Matt had guided you through. It felt good to loosen up like this, too, after so long being careful. Life and circumstance had trained you to be uncomfortable with sitting still, and the promise of a little exercise was enough to get your heart racing.

Or maybe that was just the anticipation.

Matt still hadn’t shown by the time you were done stretching, so you jogged a few laps around the room, forcing yourself to breathe, trying to bring your heart rate down.

Still nothing.

You hummed thoughtfully, wandering over towards the ring next. It was easy enough to toe off your sneakers and climb up, sliding past the ropes until you stood on the mat, getting a feel for the worn canvas under your feet. It had been a while since you’d had a mat underneath you. Your identity as Jane Hind hadn’t involved any self-defense classes, unlike some of your previous identities, and while you’d spent time learning the basics when you’d lived with Ciro, most of your training had involved knives and guns. You’d certainly never put yourself in the ring with someone like Matt, who was as close to a warrior as anyone you’d ever seen.

The hairs on the back of your neck suddenly rose, a spark of warmth blossoming inside your chest.

Someone’s here.

You began to circle the ring, watching the shadows out of the corner of your eye. There was nothing there that you could see, but that didn’t mean a goddamn thing. Predators knew how to use the dark to move unseen, and you knew what it felt like to be hunted, especially when you were dangerously exposed like this, out in the open with nowhere to hide.

Then again, hiding wasn’t exactly your plan.

Here, Devil Devil.

There was the faint whisper of movement behind you, the hairs on the back of your neck stirred as warm air currents shifted, a radiant heat appearing against the line of your spine. You spun around as quickly as you could but found nothing but an empty room, the shadows beyond the edge of the ring seemingly empty despite the fading heat in the canvas below you.

You moved more slowly this time, cautiously spinning on your heel as you hunted for more sensation. “Almost thought I was here by myself. Playing a game already?”

“Testing you,” Matt murmured from behind you, his voice low and warm, a little ragged at the edges like the drag of torn silk. It was a tone you hadn’t often heard outside Devil-Hunt, the whisper of it dangerously hungry as it slid across your skin. “You’ve gotten good at feeling me behind you. Hip?”

You tapped it teasingly. “I have a feeling you’ve been listening long enough to know it’s fine. So are you gonna keep hiding, or come out now?”

There was no physical signal he’d joined you in the ring, and yet you felt it all the same. It was the spark of something warm and tinted red inside your chest, a sensation that made you shiver, as if your body had begun to react to his without conscious thought, his presence alone enough to stir your body into waking.

You spun carefully, half-expecting him to have vanished again, but…

“Oh,” you breathed, the warmth in your chest abruptly flaring up into a roaring blaze.

The black suit.

Matt tilted his head slowly, his eyes once more hidden away behind familiar black fabric. He’d paused there across the ring, as if to let you get a better look in the warm amber light of the gym.

And look you did.

Like before, the dark cloth fit him like a second skin, the compression shirt clinging to him so tightly it was as if the fabric had been painted on. Each and every muscle, dip, and curve along his powerful chest and abdomen was tantalizingly rendered, etched lines expanding and contracting with every heavy breath he took. Even the pants were the same, black fabric hugging the thickness of his thighs and ass as he began to circle you again, power on blatant display. He seemed even broader than you remembered from that long-ago hot spring night. That extra muscle was no doubt thanks to the way he’d been running around in an even heavier suit since you’d first met him, but this was still the Devil you'd known first, painted in lines of black shadow and coiled muscle.

So much was the same. And yet the biggest difference was one you reveled in: now… the Man in Black was yours.

Jesus.

Fucking.

Christ.

You were going to die, probably of dehydration.

And he knew it.

“You did say after you won Devil-Hunt that you wanted me in the black suit,” he chuckled, the corner of his mouth quirking up in a smirk. You could taste the smugness from here, likely because he knew just how easily he’d knocked you off your feet in about five seconds flat. “Did you think I forgot?”

“I… I thought you didn’t have it.” You swallowed hard as he circled around behind you, the burning heat of his body coming within inches, thin fabric doing nothing to dissipate the warmth he carried with him. Jesus, this was getting dangerously close to a laundry list of fantasies you’d long ago shoved into a small box and chained shut. You’d done your best back then to avoid thinking of him like this—too much of a risk that you’d reach for something you shouldn’t—but those fantasies had still been there. And now here they were given physical form, stalking around you in the ring, memory and possibility both. The idea left you almost painfully warm, your skin burning hot. “You said—”

“I may have needed time to order all the pieces again. It took a while for it all to get here.”

Which… ok, that was fair.

Yet all your thoughts regarding whatever game he had planned vanished beneath a sudden surge of desire as he entered your view once more. This man—this man, the Devil you’d first met, the Man in Black—was yours despite every last obstacle that had lain in your path over a year ago. All of the fantasies you’d long-ago buried began to claw their way up through the soil, heat pulsing between your legs, nothing but wantwantwant flooding through your mind.

The Devil inhaled… and rumbled a low purr, the low sound dripping sin and a burning hunger as he darted his tongue against the air.

Fuck it.

But before you made it halfway across the ring, he’d slid away from you as smoothly as any serpent, nothing left for your hand but empty air.

“You didn’t think I’d make it that easy for you, did you?” He huffed a quiet laugh, lips still quirked up. “If you want me, you’ll have to earn it.”

You amended your fuck it, to just fuck.

“Seriously?” you asked him in disbelief. “I—you… Can you feel how much I want you right now? Jesus, Matt.”

“Try again.”

You lowered your head and darted towards him the second he was done speaking. This time, he waited for you until the very last second before he pivoted smoothly to the side, dodging your hands. You grunted as you hit the ropes at the edge of the ring, and by the time you twisted to face him, he was once more standing across the ring from you.

“Matt,” you groaned. “Come on.”

He tilted his head, slowly licking his lips. The image brought to mind winding shadows and red glass, a biting kiss shared in the woods and bloodstained lips pressed warmly against your hand. And just like that, it hit you.

He wasn't… coming to you now as Matt.

You stilled there at your realization, as did he. The space between you suddenly grew thick and heady, the air charged like a breeze that heralded a summer storm, ozone hanging sweet as wine on your tongue.

“D,” you breathed, that single letter carrying every last droplet of want you’d so long held inside your chest.

His gloved hands clenched and released, a shudder of longing rippling through him.

“D,” you whispered again. “Are you… are you offering what I think you’re offering?”

There was a pause, the silence hanging heavy in the air before he nodded, just once.

The Devil.

Here for you at last.

When he spoke, his voice had dipped down low, the Devil you’d come to know so well now undisguised, left exposed without one hint of smoke or shadow to conceal him. “If you still want me like this… want all of me, then I’m yours.”

This time, he didn’t retreat as you came closer. Instead, he allowed you to enter the sea of burning heat that always surrounded him when he was like this, wild and untamed as anything, yet still so very gentle when needed. You peered up at him, considering the cant of his mouth, hunting for anything that might signal he didn’t want this as much as you did. But… he did want this, you thought. There was nervousness, yes, in the way he stood so very stiffly, and in the compulsive flash of his tongue as he tasted the air, but you recognized this well enough. It wasn’t a lack of want—it was a want that he feared would lead to… rejection.

Your Devil, still so afraid you’d turn and run the second you truly saw him.

“My big bad Devil,” you whispered, almost a little teasingly. You lifted your hand and pressed it boldly against the vulnerable line of his abdomen, tracing hard muscle and burning fabric. You both knew he was sensitive there, and that it was a space he was supposed to protect. And yet he couldn’t resist leaning into your touch, arching into your hand with a ragged groan. You hummed thoughtfully, using your nails to tickle lightly against him until the muscles jumped beneath his skin. “You can smell pheromones and hear my heart rate. Does it seem like I’m about to run? Like I’m afraid?”

“You should be afraid,” he breathed, his head rolling back as he panted. His whole body was humming with tension as he held himself back, a fine tremor passing through him. “But…”

“But I’m not. No reason to be. You wanna know why? Because I know you. And I know for a fact you won’t hurt me. I know I can touch you anywhere I like, even when you’re wound up like this.” You slid your hand up higher over the broad line of his chest, lingering over the space where the red thread connected you to him. You waited until he took a slow breath, some of the tension in him easing, and only then did you let your hand rise to his throat, as Matt went absolutely still. “And even when I touch you here.”

You curled your fingers, tightening your grip against straining tendons and a pounding heart rate. Matt jolted as if he’d been struck, his mouth falling open as he caught your shirt and fisted his hand in the fabric. And yet despite his tight grip and his low hiss that you could feel resonate beneath your grip, he didn’t fight you like he would have any other person who’d just grabbed him by the throat. Instead, all you felt was a rising heat, the herald of a long-needed rain, the pulse of his heart galloping underneath your fingertips.

“Come on, D,” you whispered, releasing him to cup his cheek warmly, your thumb brushing temptingly over his parted lips as he gasped for air, his chest heaving. “Let yourself have it. If you can’t trust yourself, then trust me when I say I want you like this. Always have, always will. Green light, sweetheart. Give me all you’ve got.”

He breathed heavily for a long moment, lips parted as he dragged the air across his tongue. You had a feeling every sense he had was focused on you, as he searched your body for some sign of hesitation or fear, much like you’d tried to do to him a minute ago. But you knew there was nothing to find… and there never would be.

“You really do want this, don’t you?” he whispered, lifting shaking hands to cup your face. The brush of his thumbs across your cheeks was something reverent, as if you were a mere mirage he feared would fade away the second he pressed too hard. “God, you… you still want me like this. You really do.”

“More than just want. When are you gonna figure out I’m greedy for you, Matt?” You let your mouth turn up, and he mapped out the shape of your smile over and over, as if he couldn’t quite believe it was there. “It wouldn’t be love if I only loved half of you. Let yourself go, D. I know what I’m getting into.”

He drew in a sharp breath, a shiver rolling through him. His relief was something he tried to hide.

His hunger as he finally gave in… less so.

And yet even then, it took a turn you didn’t expect.

There was something sensual in the way he gradually drew you in, his head slowly lowering towards yours. He didn’t kiss you, not at first, but instead dragged his nose fondly along yours, letting familiar black fabric slide against your skin until your eyes fell half-closed. Your heart only raced faster, a quiet moan escaping you when he shifted his hand to cup your jaw, his thumb catching your chin to tug your mouth open. The whisper of his lips as he feathered them against yours was so light you barely felt it, but the embers sparked between you nonetheless, each shaky breath filled with heat and promise. He breathed with you for an endless moment, his lips parted like yours, as if he were encouraging you to taste the air like he did—hunt for the flavor of him with each breath, soak in the arousal that flooded his body and yours.

“Rules,” he said roughly, tipping your head up higher before his hand slid down to wrap around your throat and squeeze the slightest bit. The pressure made you shiver, goosebumps racing out along your skin as he let his mouth follow the line of your jaw, the soft brush of his tongue across your skin leaving nothing but a molten burn in its wake. “Pick a word. Something to make me stop, if you need me to.”

“Los Angeles,” you mumbled. The words came without thought, and you grinned when he abruptly let out a quiet huff of amusement. “You and I both know that’s not something I’m going to slip up and use.”

“Fair enough,” he murmured, before his voice dipped further, traces of fire and smoke that caressed your skin with each syllable that followed. “Next rule. If you want your reward, you have to play our game and earn it like a good girl, or else that cunt of yours stays empty.”

Jesus.

There was no hiding the way your body suddenly clenched, nor the way your knees went weak, because fuck, not only did the Devil have a mouth, he’d also offered you a challenge, one seemingly designed to make you want to claw and fight to earn the right to be called a good girl again.

He chuckled, lazily dipping his head down towards your neck, and your racing pulse. “You love a challenge, don’t you? But in the end, what you really want is to play with me until I throw you down and fuck you, make it clear that you’re mine. And you are. My good girl. All mine.”

FuckingJesusPlease.

“Maybe I do want that,” you managed, swallowing down a whine when he began to mouth hungrily over your pulse, the delicious scrape of his teeth something you felt from head to toe. “So tell me what I have to do before I combust, for the love of God, D.”

He took your wrist, using it to guide your hand slowly up the front of his body, fabric smooth and damp with heat under your fingertips. The heat and scent of him—of cinnamon and bloody copper, of salt and heady musk—was almost enough to bring you to your knees as your hand finally stopped at his chest, and he grinned at you. “All you have to do… is tag me three times.”

…What?

You blinked, your drought-stricken brain attempting to assemble the jumbled words into order. In defense of your brain, Matt had done his best to fry it, and there weren’t a lot of neurons still focused on anything other than howling at the moon over Matt’s black suit. “I… have to… to tag you. You. The Devil. Who is fast and ninja-like.”

“Not as fast as you’d think.”

“I mean, you do have a lot of scars, so I guess that’s true.”

He gave you a flat look, one you could feel even with the mask over his face, and you cleared your throat, forcing yourself to think. In a way, this… made sense, and fell neatly into the pattern. He’d clearly enjoyed Devil-Hunt just as much as you had, and it had been an opportunity for him to let the Devil come out to play with you. Maybe it made him feel a little better to rely on something similar here, too. Except there was one massive fucking problem. “Right," you said slowly. "But three times? You realize that, despite the way I’m always running around, I’m still slower than you are.”

“If you’re that nervous, I’ll give you the first one for free,” he purred, smug confidence dripping from every inch of him as he loomed up over you. He even loosened his grip on your wrist, giving you the freedom to move your hand. “So go ahead. Tag me.”

Based on the way he’d just offered himself up, he clearly expected you to give him a little tap on the chest. Maybe thought you’d hesitate. He even opened his mouth, likely to taunt you again.

What he was not expecting was for you to consider him for only a brief second before eagerly reaching around with your free hand to swing for his ass.

The sound of it rang out in the open air, and he froze in front of you. No surprise—you hadn’t exactly been gentle, and with his pants as tight as they were, there wasn’t a whole lot of padding to keep that glorious ass of his safe.

A low growl resonated through the cavern of his chest as you leaned up, temptingly nipping at his lower lip. “Tag,” you whispered, greedily dragging your fingers along the rounded curve of his ass, muscle rock-hard beneath your touch. “You’re it. Does that work?”

“Very funny.”

“You gave me an opening and I took it,” you taunted, eager to see just how far you could push the Devil. “Just like the good, clever girl you wanted.”

He snarled quietly and fisted one hand in your hair, yanking your head back, forcing you to stare up at him as you moaned breathlessly, drawn up onto your tiptoes. He held you there like that for a moment, your body arched towards his in invitation, his breathing harsh and ragged across your skin.

You didn’t know when exactly he’d lost one of his gloves. All you knew was there was nothing but warm, wonderful skin when he suddenly shoved his hand down past the hem of your sweats and between your legs.

You choked out a sharp, startled moan, your fingers clawing frantically at his shirt, desperate for something to hold as he worked his way down until he could stroke firmly along the line of your soaked cunt. And it—this was different than how he’d always touched you before, so often gentle and careful, steady and focused on dragging things out. Now, though, his touch was hard and unyielding, not an ounce of mercy in him as he curled two fingers to grind roughly against your clit. The sudden pressure and sharp friction when you were already so aroused made you arch, your broken whine captured by his mouth and swallowed down with a satisfied growl.

Pleasure rolled through you in rough waves with every slick pass of his fingers, their positioning just right. He knew you too well, could read you too well after all this time. If your body was a book to him, it was one he’d long since opened, memorizing every last word written along skin and bone. He used that knowledge against you now, chuckling as he worked you up with rapid circles against your clit until you were gasping with it, your skin soaked with sweat. “Listen to you,” he murmured, the slick noises of his hand sounding absolutely filthy when he shifted his hand to trace against the line of your dripping slit. “So wet already. Poor thing. You want me to fuck you? Fill you up?”

Yes, yes—you needed him inside you, needed his mouth or his tongue or his cock or his fingers. Something, anything. Maybe he’d even given up the game, which you’d be fine with, you thought hazily, moaning openly as your legs began to shake and he wound his other arm around your waist to hold you up. And you’d need that: the solidness of him holding you, cradling you against the burning heat of him, because he was driving you upwards faster than you’d expected. You chased that coil of pleasure as best you could, grinding back down into the rhythm of his hand as you dropped your head to his shoulder, biting mindlessly against black fabric when he purred your name.

You were going to come in the next thirty seconds, right here on your feet, right here on the fucking mat if he kept going. Maybe that should have bothered you, but you couldn’t seem to bring yourself to care.

He fisted a hand in your hair to pull your head away from his shoulder, and you stared up at him as one corner of his mouth turned up, the edge of that smile dangerous and wild.

Somewhere in the back of your mind, an alarm bell began to ring.

“One down,” he whispered tauntingly. He tipped his head, granting you the briefest kiss as you gasped against his mouth. “Two to go.”

Just like that, he yanked his hand away, and your whole body lurched as your oncoming orgasm abruptly crashed into the massive fucking brick wall labeled Absence. Before you could blink, he was on the other side of the ring and far beyond your reach.

Much like your fucking orgasm.

“You asshole!” you panted, your chest heaving as you stood there shaking, your body five kinds of confused over what you’d just had snatched away. “You—really?”

“I told you the rules,” he murmured, lifting his hand to his mouth. The slick, shining gleam of his fingers was visible even in the low light. He drew in a deep breath, clearly savoring the scent before he parted his lips and dragged his tongue eagerly up the length of his fingers, his quiet moan almost entirely covered by yours. But one taste wasn’t enough for him, your whole body throbbing with heat as he slid his fingers past those sinful lips, drawing them into his mouth.

I’m going to die.

You swallowed back a whimper, your whole body aching for him as he sucked noisily, the wet, slick sound all too loud in the empty gym. He moaned as he did, his hips rocking forward against empty air, the shape of his rapidly hardening cock pressing firmly against his pants. It was enough to make you squirm, desperate to relieve the throbbing between your legs as you watched him clean the taste of you from his fingers like a treat he’d wanted for days.

Which was about as good a distraction as any, and damned if you weren’t going to use it, especially after the asshole had just sabotaged a perfectly good orgasm.

You darted for him across the mat, not bothering with stealth and instead relying on speed. Like before, however, he pivoted smoothly away, side-stepping your extended hand. This time, though, you kept going, already swinging for him with your other hand, hoping to catch him off guard. But you were too slow.

He rocked back easily on his feet, your second swipe missing his abdomen by the barest of inches before he slipped behind you. Your spin towards him was abruptly halted when he caught your arms, yanking you back against his chest. Before you could even think to fight, he’d wrapped his arms around you, pinning your hands and trapping you against his chest.

“You’ll have to do better than that,” he teased as you squirmed in mingled arousal and frustration, though his quiet huff of amusement morphed into a laugh when you abruptly threw your weight back against him, trying to throw him off his feet. It didn’t do much good, probably because your boyfriend had the athleticism of a fucking tiger. He even grunted before lifting you up off your feet entirely, easily taking your weight before he let your feet hit the mat again. “Better, but still not good enough.”

Fuck it.

You were playing to win, and he could take it if you fought dirty.

He snapped his leg back the second you stomped for it, hard muscle shifting against your back. Undeterred by the miss, you suddenly twisted your head, and he only just reared back in time to avoid the snap of your teeth at his face. You wouldn’t have bitten him hard, but it would have been enough to startle him, maybe even enough to make him drop you.

No such luck.

“Now you’re just reacting,” he said roughly. Abruptly you were let go, only for a gentle shove against your back to send you stumbling across the ring. He didn’t move when you turned to face him, comfortable where he stood in the center of the ring, as if confident he didn’t need any more distance to avoid your touch. “That might be enough against someone who’s not trained, but you and I both know you won’t win that way.”

“So how am I supposed to tag you?” Your brow furrowed as you gestured sharply towards him. “If I can’t win with speed, or by fighting you, then what do I have left?”

“You tell me.”

You drummed your fingers slowly, considering him for a moment.

He’s right.

Matt was too good for you to come at him head-on. Hand-to-hand had never been your specialty, and while you were certainly capable of holding your own in the average bar fight, you weren’t anywhere near Matt’s level. It wasn’t arrogance for him to point it out; just simple truth.

But Matt, generally speaking, was also fair. He wouldn’t have set this game up, tempted you with this sort of prize, if there wasn’t a way for you to win.

Which meant you needed to stop throwing yourself across the ring at him and start thinking instead. That had always been your strength, your solution when it came to traps and puzzles. It was how you’d finally won Devil-Hunt, how you’d managed to call for Matt when you’d been kidnapped. You calculated and you adapted, altering your course every time the winds changed.

So… how to adapt here?

You began to circle the ring, and Matt matched you, his smooth steps silent where yours were soft but audible.

Think.

Speed was out, and there was no chance of overpowering him. Stealth was just as unlikely to work, and it wasn’t like you had anything to distract him with.

Or… did you?

A plan began to coalesce in your mind, hazy and indistinct but there was enough to figure out your next step.

“All I have to do is tag you?” you asked carefully. “No other rules about how we play? Just… want to confirm that.”

The pleased angle of Matt’s lips made you think he was proud you’d spotted the loophole. “No other rules.”

That had been intentional, then. He’d wanted you to hunt for an opening like this. Which was great, since this messy plan you were piecing together was likely what some would call cheating.

But for a prize like this, you’d take the risk.

Step one: initial test.

You caught the hem of your shirt, quickly tugging it up over your head before tossing it out of the ring. The sudden rush of cooler air along your skin made you shiver, but you didn’t let that stop you. Instead, you sighed as you dragged your fingers down the front of your body, now in nothing but sweats and a sports bra, your nipples pebbling behind the fabric.

Matt snorted, clearly sensing what was likely a trap. “You really think that’ll work?”

“I was just warm,” you said innocently, beginning to circle the ring again. Only this time, you made a point of letting your thoughts get away from you—thoughts of just what Matt might do to you when you won.

Your heart rate spiked, your whole body filling with heat as your cunt clenched around nothing but air. And Matt…

...stumbled, a visible shiver rolling up his spine. Yet the second you took a step towards him, he shook it off with a huff, his stride once more steady and predatory. “Nice try,” he said breathlessly. “But I had to deal with wanting you long before we were together. This is nothing.”

Filing that one away for later.

“Proof of concept, though.” You couldn’t hide the delighted grin that crossed your face. This, at the very least, proved he could be distracted. All you had to do now was add a few more distractions. Eventually, enough of them would pile up on his shoulders that even he couldn’t dodge you.

The angle of his mouth and sudden wariness in his stride made you think he’d grown suspicious. Which, in reality, was a wise decision, since you were about to pull a trick you’d only used a few times before, and never on him.

You threw yourself across the ring, one hand outstretched. Only now, as you moved, you flicked your third eye open, your free hand rising up to grasp the red thread that hung in the air between you.

You probably shouldn’t have tried this just yet—you still weren’t fully recovered from your bout in that strange forest, the threads around you faded and indistinct like blurred smears of watercolor paint. But you didn’t need things to be perfect. All you needed was your red thread with Matt, one that parted so very easily for you, parted like mist and warm water, slowing the real world to a lazy crawl as you planted one foot in the river world.

The water frothed and roiled around your waist as you stood in the river, now a good fifteen paces from bank to bank. There beneath the unmoving sun, the Devil loomed up over you, bare save only for the smallest scraps of shadow that curled around you both. His face was flushed and hungry, eyes flickering like the glow of smoldering embers and red glass as he slowly licked his lips, sweeping away the blood smeared across his skin.

In the real world, Matt had already shifted to dodge your hand, halfway past you and almost out of reach. With time slowed to a glacial grind, it was easy enough to angle your hand in a new direction.

You didn’t know who was more surprised when your rough slap landed on his ass for the second time that night—you, or him.

The sharp crack! seemed to echo in the open air, your hand striking him far harder than you’d expected, mostly because it was kinda hard to judge force when time was slowed like this.

You didn't have to wait long for his reaction.

The river in the thread suddenly roiled wildly, a great cloud of steam shooting up with an audible hiss. At the same time, the scraps of shadow around you both flared a deep, burning red, the current below tasting of long-denied hunger and the sharp sting of teeth against your throat, and of choked moans in the dark.

Up on the surface, it was your turn to run, and you quickly darted away from Matt at his low growl. The hem of your sweats abruptly pulled tight, as if he’d snatched at your clothes, fabric beginning to tear under his grasp. You only just managed to tear yourself free, not stopping until you were on the other side of the ring, your back to the ropes so he couldn’t sneak up behind you.

Matt’s chest heaved where he stood in the center of the ring, his fingers curling and releasing, his whole body shivering as if he were furious. But this wasn’t anger, or rage. It couldn’t be. Not when the water in the river world tasted like utter sin, and not when his shadowed self lowered his head and took one slow, predatory step closer.

He’d liked it.

“Come here,” his shadow whispered, the words down below a caress that stirred the water into steam, lust spilling across the surface of the river like gleams of shimmering oil. 

And while that was a tempting offer, you couldn’t give in just yet. Not when you were both still playing the game.

“Tag,” you purred, letting the word carry both here and there, above and below. “Two down, one to go.”

“You,” he rumbled, his step in the ring matched by his step in the river, “need to be very careful.”

“Being careful’s not listed in the rules, and neither is yanking your chain with a thread,” you said with a smirk, reaching up to casually wipe away the lone droplet of blood that had dripped from your nose. “If you want, though, you can come over here and let me tag you for the last time. Maybe then I’ll stop.”

“Not a chance. And now that you’ve given away your trick, I’ll be able to avoid it.”

“As if,” you scoffed, because really, how hard could it be to tap him again when time moved this slowly?

The answer, unfortunately, seemed to be: very.

You may have adapted your strategy, but so had he. There was no more teasing, no more hovering as he waited for you to get close before stepping aside. Instead, he became a moving target, your every step matched by one of his, always, always on the far side of the ring. It was something you hadn’t accounted for in your plan. You’d slowed time down here in the real world, but that didn’t make up for the fact that he could still read you long before you began to move in the first place. You could only move so fast.

And he was faster.

Fuck.

You panted, clumsily wiping the sweat off your face, and maybe a little blood, too. It felt like you’d been chasing him for hours, trying over and over to corner him against the ropes. Somehow, he was always five steps ahead of you, sliding quickly out of reach before you could even get close. You’d been reduced to a dog chasing its own tail, your teeth snapping shut on nothing but air.

It also didn’t help that you’d been watching him move in slow motion the entire time. He looked really good in slow motion.

“Fuck you,” you huffed, another obnoxiously insistent pang of slick pleasure flowing through you when Matt tipped his head back and inhaled, as if he were enjoying the scent of you in the air. “Stop mocking me by inhaling my failure, you jackass.”

“Not failure,” he rumbled, another slow inhale resulting in a shiver from him. God, you could see the way his cock twitched, the vague outline of it growing more insistent beneath whatever ridiculous black fabric those pants were made of. He clearly wanted you just as much as you wanted him, but unless you found a way to take his feet out from under him, there wasn’t much you could do about it.

Unless…

In all the time you’d known him, you’d only managed to knock him senseless once.

Just…

Once.

You licked your lips nervously, your heart beginning to pound.

Careful.

You didn’t want to knock him out completely like you had before. You just needed to throw him off a bit, give him a big enough distraction that you could get in one final tag. He probably wouldn’t even complain. Not when you had a feeling he wanted you to win.

“What are you up to?” he murmured down in the river.

You stayed quiet, creeping closer as warm, frothing water swirled against your chest. The shadows around him were too thin to do all that much, likely something he held around him on instinct alone since they did precisely nothing to stop you, not one hint of resistance as you moved until you were standing chest to chest with him there in the river.

The heat of him felt like the burning warmth of a bonfire on a frigid night, the water below tasting of promise and blood shared between bitten lips, the whole of it enough to have you aching for touch, for his mouth or his cock, for his skin against yours, for him.

All of him, every last piece.

“Why would you think I was up to something?” you asked innocently, watching him carefully in both worlds as he matched your steps in the real world, as he tilted his head at you here in the thread. The way your mind was split between the two images would have been disorienting if you hadn’t practiced this. As it was, you were used to it.

"Because I know you, sweetheart." 

Fair enough.

This was the only card you had left to play.

Matt had clearly realized something was up, his steps gaining a wary edge in the world above as he prepared for whatever it was you intended to do. There was no way he’d let you breathe good feelings into his mouth—not like this, no matter how much he might want you to. But it didn’t mean you couldn’t touch him elsewhere, all without laying a single finger on him in the real world.

You leaned in towards him, there in the river where the water ran hot and the air sang with hunger, and pressed your mouth to his chest. As you did, you gifted him every last bit of desire you felt for the Devil, the shape of it burning and warm as the embers and smoke flowed out across his skin. You weren’t sure if that would be enough, though, and so you dove your hand down beneath the water—

—and dragged your hand up the hard, molten line of his cock.

Matt stumbled in the real world, a startled, choked moan tearing from his throat. But you didn’t stop there, working your fingers smoothly up and down his cock, making sure to linger over the head of it on each upstroke. The shadows around you quickly grew tattered and torn, shredded and burned away by the embers that flared outwards, embers breathed from your lungs and his. The current abruptly shifted, pulsing to match the rhythm of your hand as the Devil’s head rolled back, a sudden shudder wracking him from head to toe.

Yet still, he stood. And that wouldn’t do.

“Let him feel me,” you told the water tentatively, flicking a few of your fingers towards Matt below the surface of the water—water that had now risen to the height of your chin. “Just a little bit more than usual.”

The water rippled beneath your touch, stirred by intent, before a section of your current reshaped, tendrils of red heat spiraling upwards to swirl around Matt’s legs, coiling along thick thighs before drifting across your hand where you stroked his cock.

The Devil dropped, a thud you felt more than heard as his knees hit the mat, his hands following a second after. He looked absolutely wrecked, his lips parted and red as he shivered, his chest heaving. There was no disguising how hard he was now, nor the stuttered snap of his hips as he tried to fuck instinctively against nothing but air, chasing your phantom touch with a broken moan.

The victory was worth the close call as the river leapt its banks, your soul fleeing to the surface just in time to escape the sudden roar of the water.

You didn’t bother to hide your glee as you stumbled across the ring on shaky legs, still wound up yourself, that little bout in the river having done just as much to arouse you as him. The anticipation had your heart racing because God, you had him now, you had him. This was what you’d been waiting for, a triumphant end to this game that had gone on for endless seconds, minutes, hours, days, months.

Victory.

You crouched down there in front of him as his fingers curled against the mat, his whole body soaked with sweat. You weren’t much better, and you knew the scent of your arousal wasn’t helping him any, but that was fine with you. You knew what you wanted the second you finished the game. “Well well, look at you, D. Not so smug now, huh?”

He didn’t respond, a shudder running through him as he panted.

You lifted one hand, waggling your fingers mockingly before reaching out, intending to tap his cheek. “Tag, D. You’re—”

He snapped his hand up, catching your wrist in an iron grip.

Uh oh.

He slowly lifted his head, his breath hot as he focused on you.

You cleared your throat. “I should run now, shouldn’t I?”

“Yes," he breathed. "You should."

You ripped your arm away, leaping to your feet and taking off across the ring like a deer. He didn’t bother with being quiet. There was no point, not anymore, and the thump of the mat as he leapt to his feet sounded all too much like the ringing of a boxing bell. You may have knocked the Devil off his feet for a second, but it hadn’t been enough, and you had a feeling he wasn’t all that interested in letting you win anymore.

Fuck, fuck, fuck

If you could leap over the ropes, you might be able to spin around and tag him while he did the same. That was all you needed: just one more opportunity. Tag him again, and the game would be over, and you could claim your prize. That thought drove you into a sprint, your feet slapping loudly against the mat, your breath catching in your throat as you dipped to leap for the ropes.

Matt caught you before you could get off the ground, wrenching you back against him, the impact making you grunt.

"Was this what you wanted?" he hissed. His breath burned hot against the sweat-slick skin of your throat, his chest heaving where he was pressed against your back. You could have, probably should have struggled against his hold. The game was still on, it was. You could still win, and yet...

And yet here you stood, weak-kneed, gasping for air and surrounded by the scent of sweat and fire and cinnamon, a devil at your back, and with no desire to escape. Not when the thin black fabric was doing so very little to contain the molten heat of him.

But you had to... You had to hold onto your thoughts, keep your focus if you were going to win. That was the whole point. If you could just—

One of his hands dipped lower, sliding boldly between your legs. His gloved fingers curled mercilessly, stroking at the wetness you knew he could feel through your sweats, your back bowing at the rough friction that sent bolts of pleasure burning through you. His voice grew even thicker, his growl resonating against your back as he snapped his hips forward, grinding the hard line of his cock into you. "Was this what you were thinking of when I wore this before? Hoping the Devil would throw you down and fuck you on a rooftop like an animal?"

Yes, yes, yes

"Answer me."

If this was losing… then you were happy to give in.

"Yes." You swallowed hard, knowing he'd hear the truth of it in the beat of your heart. Your eyes fluttered shut when he rewarded you with another hard stroke between your legs, your thoughts growing tattered and hazy beneath the heat of him. "Fuck, yes, D, wanted you for so long, please."

He rumbled a low noise, the sound dripping with hunger and satisfaction as one hand slid up to take your chin, forcing your head back against his shoulder. His sharp, possessive bite to your throat was unexpected, and your whole body arched on a moan as he sucked hard, a rough throb of pleasure mingling with the faint sting. He spent a long moment there, working his mouth until you were gasping, your whole body arching beneath his touch. Only then did he purr, pulling away and swiping his tongue across the imprint his teeth had left upon your skin.

Marking you, making it clear who you belonged to.

"Then get down on your knees," he murmured, "and beg me for it."

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I apologise for lack of smut but it literally wouldn't fit har har. I swear we'll be getting it next week!
-Matt honestly had to be coaxed into this and reassured a little, because there's still this element of trauma anxiety that tells him it's literally IMPOSSIBLE for someone to love both sides of him. But the fact that he's finally taking the leap is huge and speaks to his trust in you. It also signals a new phase in your relationship, which'll be fun - him figuring out all the new things he can enjoy with you, and slowly curling up happily under the realization you love all of him and you're not going somewhere. So that's my deeper meaning when it comes to all the filthy smut we're about to have.
-BLACK SUIT OF SIN, BLACK SUIT OF SIN, BLACK SUIT BLACK SUIT. Was this all an elaborate plot to put Matt back in the black suit so you could fuck him in it? WHO KNOWS.
-I still like Devil Hunt best, but Matt's also reassured by letting the Devil out during a game, so he kinda fell back on that, and you were happy to join in.
-Matt also likes having his ass smacked, fight me.
-I warned ya'll waaaaaaay back that threads would eventually be used for Sexy Things and I have finally delivered!
-Oooooh nooooo, what a shame that you now have to get down and beg the Devil to bang you like a can of biscuits on the counter it's late, that's the only metaphor i can think of because spoiler alert: the tiger is going to eat you

Chapter 116: Let The Devil Out 🔥

Summary:

“Prove how much you want it.” His voice was breathless, and he was clearly just as affected as you, his voice torn ragged by hunger. But you could still hear and taste the smoke in him, the burning heat of a midnight blaze that glowed through darkened woods, tempting you deeper and deeper into the warm, humid night. “Let me feel it.”

You knew an order when you heard it.

Notes:

All that buildup is about to pay off! Only one chapter this week since I've had my faraway sis visiting and some reno to prepare for, but we're still getting a nice, delicious round of smut this week (and looks like more smutty goodness next week before we begin to move on).

So, warnings for this chapter: oral, rough sex, praise kink, Dom!Matt, biting kink, brief breathplay cause Matt basically canonically loves grabbing throats, marking/claiming kink a little bit. THIS IS PURE SIN, I AM NOT JOKING. So if this isn't your thing, you can feel free to skip this one, there's no plot shit here that you really need to know, other than the fact that the Devil's about to bang Jane like a goddamn drum.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You’d heard a lot of orders from people over the years. And generally, you were happy to tell those people to fuck right off.

It didn’t matter all that much if it was something you wanted, or if it was something you needed to do anyway. Oh, you’d play your part when your identity and your survival demanded it, but you’d gotten good at twisting and squirming around outright demands until you were free to continue on the path you’d already chosen, usually with your clients under the impression that it was all their idea. You could feign politeness with the best of them, and you knew enough of the game that you expected a certain amount of respect.

But kneeling? You didn’t kneel.

For the Devil, though… you’d make an exception.

You twisted around in his hold, drawing in a shaky breath as you wound your arms around him and buried your face against his throat. His damp skin was so warm it almost burned, musk, salt, and cinnamon heavy on your tongue as you dared to drag it teasingly across his pulse, the lightest nip of your teeth drawing a low rumble. He seemed pleased enough by your touch, tipping his head up the slightest bit to allow you room, but there was no mistaking the warning in his voice, traces of fire and smoke that sang in the air, his hand tightening in your hair. “That’s not kneeling, sweetheart.”

“I’m getting there,” you hummed, starting the slow journey down because you’d be damned if you didn’t take the time to enjoy the fulfillment of this particular fantasy. Your lips skimmed with equal love across skin and fabric alike, the black cloth a new texture under your lips and tongue that you’d only ever explored with your fingers. You remedied that now, nuzzling in against the powerful line of his broad chest. The black fabric felt so paper-thin that if it weren’t for the texture, you’d swear you were touching skin. Zero protection, but sure looks and feels nice. You couldn’t resist lingering for a moment over one of his nipples, lapping and then suckling at the little nub beneath the fabric when he groaned and arched into your mouth, his hand in your hair pressing you in close as you raked your nails lightly down the line of his spine. Only once he’d begun to roll his hips forward into you did you continue downwards, sinking slowly to your knees, near-reverent as you let your parted lips slide over the vulnerable line of his abdomen. “Fuck, D. You have no idea how long I’ve wanted you.”

“I might know a little bit.” He sighed when you dipped lower, scraping your teeth lightly against the bit of skin bared where his shirt rode up, muscles jumping beneath your touch. “I knew you were attracted to me, at least. Pheromones don’t lie. But there’s a difference between attraction and wanting something with a man like me.”

“Yeah, well, trust me. If shit hadn’t been in my way, I’d have opened that door ages ago,” you mumbled, rocking yourself back and forth for a little friction between your legs as you swept your lips over that faint trail of crisp, dark hair that disappeared beneath the hem of his pants. He was already deliciously hard—you could feel it when he made a rough noise and pushed your head down meaningfully, the next swipe of your tongue passing over the hard line of his cock where it pressed forward against the fabric.

Something about the thought of this—of doing this here in such an open space, with the Devil looming up over you, a dangerous line of bared teeth and sweat-soaked black fabric—sent a surge of heat racing through you, your cunt clenching around nothing in longing, making him groan and harden further beneath the muffled suckling of your mouth where you began to dampen the fabric. Bad enough you were already soaked to the thighs, a slickness you could feel along your skin when you shifted in a hunt for more friction. Your body was aching for him, hungry for this fire trapped within human skin and bound by dark cloth, and if you both burned to decadent ash on that pyre, then so be it. You’d light that match every time.

That was why, when he grabbed the hem of his shirt and began to tug it up, you reached up and caught his wrist, blurting out a frantic, “Wait, please.”

He paused, and the hand in your hair slowly tugged your head back, forcing you to look up. There was something inherently dominant about his position, with you kneeling and staring up at him as he towered over you, but you didn’t feel threatened. Just… a little nervous now that you’d likely have to explain.

The tilt of his mouth was curious rather than frustrated. Yet you squirmed in embarrassment regardless, your skin burning as you were pinned by his unspoken question, and the request you cradled on your tongue. “I… um… do you think you could…”

His lips quirked up in seeming amusement, a smirk he never really lost regardless of whether he was wearing black or red. He cupped your chin with his free hand, swiping his thumb across your lips, pressing in the slightest bit as if to feel the way the delicate skin gave beneath the roughness of his touch. “You can ask.”

“Could you…” You tried to drop your head, but his hand in your hair tightened, keeping your head back. Instead of hiding, you were made to watch his face as you lowered your voice to a tentative whisper. “Fuck. Ok. I’ll just… Could you… leave the suit on, maybe?”

He stilled there above you, even his breathing stuttering to a halt for a brief moment.

You really, really wished there was a hole in the ground you could crawl into right about now. Maybe one that led to a different country. You could change your name again, and then maybe hide there until the mortification eventually packed its bags and left. Maybe you could call yourself Susan. No one ever suspected someone named Susan of murder.

Shit. What was I thinking?

You knew how he felt about his duty to the city, how seriously he took the whole Daredevil thing, and meanwhile, there you apparently were, the only one out of the two of you thinking hungry thoughts about him railing you in that stupid, black, fucking—

“Oh, sweetheart,” he breathed in apparent delight, a feral grin crossing his face as he dragged his thumb more firmly across your lips, this time pressing in deep. He kept going until you whined quietly and began to suck like he wanted, passing your tongue over the sensitive pad of his thumb like you might the head of his cock. “Listen to my good girl, asking for something so filthy. Are you hoping I fuck you like this, too? That’s what you want, isn’t it? Your poor cunt’s just aching for it. I can taste it from here.”

“Fuck, yes,” you whispered as he pulled his thumb free from your mouth with a pop. The shiver of desire rolled through you in a slow, honeyed wave, heat rising up beneath your skin like the surge of the tide. You dipped down to nuzzle again at the darkened silhouette of his cock through his pants, feathering across the outline with your lips. Could he feel your breath against him, even like this? You hoped so, hoped he could feel the silken edges of want and need in you, pheromones and lust coating every inch of you. “God, yes, D. Please?”

“Prove how much you want it.” His voice was breathless, and he was clearly just as affected as you, his voice torn ragged by hunger. But you could still hear and taste the smoke in him, the burning heat of a midnight blaze that glowed through darkened woods, tempting you deeper and deeper into the warm, humid night. “Let me feel it.”

You knew an order when you heard it.

You tugged his belt open, savoring the warm rumble above you and the pleased stroke of his fingers along your cheek—a reward, for moving forward. And there were more rewards to be had, if only you were bold enough to reach for them.

One finger, and then two, slowly you tugged his pants open and down, taking the silk boxers with it, baring him bit by bit. As you went, you let your lips travel lower and lower across dark hair and molten skin, a low, rough moan hitched out somewhere above you. You took your time, at least for now, soaking in this moment you’d fantasized about more than once, until at last you had enough space to pull his hard cock free, cradling it in your hands.

Obscene, something in you whispered, the dark hush of it sending a shiver of a thrill through you. You’d left his pants only partly down, only baring enough of him to get what you wanted—just like you would have if this was some stolen moment on a rooftop, somewhere out in the open where anyone might see you kneeling amidst dirt and dust; kneeling before the Devil as you both bathed in sin beneath the dusk-blue, painted shadows of Hell’s Kitchen.

“Good,” he purred. He still had his hand against your cheek, and he quickly shifted until he could press his thumb against the hinge of your jaw, forcing your mouth to fall open. “Now get it nice and wet for me. We want it to feel good if I decide to fuck you, don’t we?”

“Definitely not going to be a problem,” you breathed, biting your lip and releasing it as you shivered. You were more than wet enough—something he must have known, with his senses—but a little extra never hurt.

You rose up on your knees until you had the angle right. As you moved, you let your eyes fall half-closed as you took in the scent—salt, musk, and the heady tang of sex—before you dipped down to drag your tongue up the burning line of his cock from base to tip, the glide as smooth as silk. His sharp grunt quickly morphed into a satisfied, ragged moan when you let that rasping lap linger along the head, your own moan joining his in harmony.

“Fuck,” he breathed, his hand tightening in your hair as you offered him little kitten licks along his slit, his hips jolting beneath your touch when you reached over to rake the nails of one hand across the bared patch of skin between his shirt and pants. “God, your tongue. I can smell you, what this does to you.”

There was no point in denying you were anything less than completely soaked and ready for him, practically dripping inside your sweats, so you didn’t try. Instead, you pursed your lips to suck once along the head of him, Matt letting out a sharp hiss, before you finally parted your lips wider and took him fully into your mouth.

Some days, you forgot how much you loved this.

You moaned quietly, resisting the urge to grind clumsily against your legs where they were folded below you. Still, that flood of arousal made Matt’s cock throb, his hand tightening in your hair as you worked your way down, the hard, heavy line of him sliding across your tongue. There was a lot to take—Matt was built broad from top to bottom—and you felt a faint twinge in the muscles along your jaw. But you’d learned to deal with that, and you hummed and breathed past it, the resonation of your noise making him shiver as you finally met the seal of your hand where you’d closed it around him at the base.

You paused there, his cock cradled on your tongue, dangerously close to the back of your throat as your saliva slipped free of your mouth, dripping down his length. The scent of him, the taste was even stronger here—salt and earthy musk, and it flooded every last sense you had as you tilted your eyes up to watch him pant. That rhythm only came faster, his breath hitching on a heavy groan when you slid your free hand over to dip past the fabric of his pants until you could drag one lazy finger along the silken weight of his balls.

There was power in this, somehow: power in holding the Devil like this on your tongue, in choosing to kneel and submit to him, a long, dangerous line of black reared up over you. This was a side of him few had ever seen, if any at all. And you…

You wanted.

You wanted all of this: every last ember and spark, every tongue of flame he’d held back from you for so very long. And you knew how to get it.

Matt parted his lips to speak, and that was when you sucked hard, dragging your mouth smoothly back up the line of his cock with a slick, wet noise. He gasped out your name, his hand fisting in your hair as he rolled his head back, his mouth falling slack and open. His other hand quickly joined the first in your hair—not that you minded, you thought with a purr as you suckled at the head of him before sliding back down, starting a slow, steady rhythm that quickly built up in speed. With each pass, your movements grew easier, slicker as your saliva began to coat him with a gleaming sheen. Every time you slid up to lap warmly at his slit, his hips bucked in seeming demand, though you made sure your hand took up where your mouth left off.

Without a need for quiet, his broken moans and rough growls were gifted to your ears and the sullen, amber air of the gym without restraint, his whole body shuddering when you curved your tongue to toy with that spot under the head that he loved. Noisy, your Devil, and now his sounds seemed to echo. You’d always had a thing for Matt moaning, for the quiet whines and vulnerable whimpers he made when you broke him down, but these noises were just as good: rougher, greedier, the hum of them resonating inside you like the low rumble of thunder, your whole body primed for the coming strike as you danced barefoot in the rain. That heat was too much to stand, that need, and you just… you just needed a little something, and you squirmed for a moment before silently dropping one of your hands towards the hem of your sweats.

“Don’t you dare,” he growled suddenly, and you froze, your fingers just barely dipped below the hem, your mouth still halfway down his cock. You rolled your eyes up to glance at him. He’d turned his face down to focus on you, the skin you could see flushed and warm, his lips bitten red and faintly bloody where he’d reopened a split. But you knew the sharp angle of his mouth and the curl of his lip, his teeth the slightest bit bared.

Warning.

His hand was deceptively gentle as he pressed your mouth further down his cock until it hit the back of your throat, your stifled gag and quiet, muffled whine buried beneath the low rasp of his voice. “That cunt belongs to me tonight. You get nothing unless I give it to you. Understand?”

In that case…

You’d need to give a little bit more if you were going to get what you wanted.

As he drew your head back up, you blew out a shaky breath through your nose, lifted your hands, and settled them gently against his thighs. Then you left them there, your nails curled against the fabric as you waited.

“That’s better,” he murmured, followed by a quiet moan as his hands tightened in your hair. His first real thrust, testing if you were ready, would have taken you off guard if you hadn’t been prepared for it, sensing his acceptance of your offer. All you had to do then was moan, obscene and wrecked as he began to fuck your mouth in short, sharp thrusts. You made sure to suck on each slide back out, curving your tongue as saliva pooled at the corner of your lips and your eyes watered. It didn’t take long before he was panting again, quickly growing breathless. “My good, sweet girl, letting me have your mouth like this.”

You whined again, sliding your hands around to the back of his thick thighs where they clenched and released, muscle roiling under your hands as he slid in and out of your mouth. You didn’t think he was fully aware of what he was saying as he began to ramble, his words taking on that slurred, pleasure-drunk tone, especially when you managed to swallow around his cock, his whole body lurching. “I’ve dreamed about this, sweetheart—having you like this, and how you’d moan, how wet you’d get before I finally fucked you.” He shivered, something dark and thick sliding beneath his tone, then. “All those nights I spent fucking my hand or my bed thinking about this. It’s even better than I thought it would be.”

Fuck, this wasn’t helping your situation any. You could already feel where you’d soaked the inside of your sweats, your cunt clenching in longing. He must have tasted that arousal on the air, his tongue darting against the air in a flash of pink before his moans suddenly grew sharper, his cock throbbing on your tongue. That ache in you dared you to break the rules just a little, and you carefully shifted until one of your legs was under you, positioned just right for friction along your clit with every rock of your body. Matt didn’t seem to notice as his back arched, his head rolling back until the long line of his throat was bared to the air.

He’s close.

And when he was close, he was usually overwhelmed by all the sensory information, and the way it mingled with pleasure.

Distracted.

On the next slide back up, you yanked your head back suddenly, gasping for air as his cock slipped free of your mouth, striking against his abdomen. He jolted a little at the sudden change, his head dropping back down as you purred and teasingly dragged your tongue just once up the underside of his cock.

“Tag,” you breathed.

Your final strike against his ass wasn’t perfect. You didn’t have enough room around the broad line of him to build up momentum, and your angle was awkward. But the slap landed regardless, and this time… there was no fabric to muffle the sensation.

The sharp crack of sound rang out, and then he was on you with a snarl, throwing himself down onto the mat with you. Your head was wrenched back in a heartbeat, and you let out a sharp gasp as his mouth slammed against yours.

This wasn’t a kiss meant for the light of day.

This wasn't a kiss for quiet mornings and gentle touches beneath the glow of stained glass.

This kiss burned, the shape of it everything and anything but holy.

This was hunger and every last droplet of blood you’d ever tasted on his lips like sips of stolen wine. This was a fractured mosaic of red fire and crumbling streets, of slick sweat and torn sheets below writhing bodies, unbridled desire beneath dusted amber glass and Hell’s broken skyline.

Your Devil.

You moaned breathlessly into the wildness of it, leaning into his touch when he wrapped one scarred hand around your throat and squeezed. Your gasped breath was one he stole, as if he were greedy for the very air in your lungs, demanding it as sacrifice on the altar he’d created, and an altar you offered yourself up on willingly. Arousal burned through you like the twisting, writhing flames of a wildfire as you dragged the fingers of one hand down Matt’s spine, rasping over thin cloth and shifting muscle, delighting in the feel of something so free and untamed beneath your hands.

More.

He growled in warning when you dug your nails in, and you knew it had to hurt. Yet he arched into it regardless, offering up the hard line of his back as he lapped into your mouth hungrily, stealing the taste of himself off your tongue. And that… was apparently one pleasure too much.

You weren’t expecting him to yank you away from him, nor for him to spin you around, your knees dragging along the mat until you were facing away from him, still on your knees.

His hand closed around the back of your neck, and you shivered as he firmly pushed you… down.

You grunted as your hands hit the mat, a dull ache rolling up your arms, a few droplets of blood smearing across the canvas where the scrapes on your hand had opened up. You barely felt that pain, though, far too focused on the sudden rush of cold air as your sweats were ripped down, a line of heat against your back.

A belt jangled, followed by a quiet snarl, the sound of it buried beneath the pounding of your eager heart and the rasp of your own desperate panting. You couldn’t resist arching in invitation, offering yourself up like an animal in heat, needy and wanting as your nails hooked against the canvas below you. There was no thought left in your mind, save one:

Please.

The burning glide of his cock grinding along your slick core as he mounted you made you moan, and you spread your legs wider instinctively, baring yourself to him. He fisted a hand in your hair, yanking your head back until your back bowed, your eyes catching mindlessly on the distant mosaic of dusty, cracked ceiling tiles, stared up at him as he rose up over you in the soft amber light.

So close to getting what you wanted, now.

Please, Matt.

The smooth fabric of his shirt was damp with sweat, the scent of him gloriously thick around you. The air was heavy, sweet with the tang of sex and musk and sweat as he rumbled a low noise and lined himself up, his skin burning hot against yours, the loose buckle of his pants a sharp bite against the back of your thighs.

Fuck, come on, D,” you gasped out, your words fracturing into broken shards and rough moan when he ground himself harshly against your cunt. “What—”

“Beg,” he hissed, the tip of his cock just barely inching inside you before he halted. You couldn’t figure out if it was a tease or simply him denying you until you gave him what he wanted, but either way, that torment made you claw at the mat in frantic desperation. You tried and failed to shove yourself back against him, his free hand catching your hip to stop you, his grasp so tight you knew there’d be bruises tomorrow. “Beg for it.”

There was no hesitation. Whatever stubbornness you'd entered the ring with had been burned away to ash until you were left with nothing but need and the fire he'd pressed down into your skin.

“I want it, please, please, D,” you choked out. “God, please. You won’t break me, I swear. Just-just fuck me, I want you so bad, wanted you for so long. Need you, D. Please.”

And that was enough.

After weeks, months, a year, it was finally…

Enough.

The last chain snapped, and you would swear later you’d felt it in your chest—the metallic crack, the taste of broken, rusted steel on your tongue.

He snarled and slammed his hips forward, filling you in a single, brutal stroke.

You cried out, the sharp slap of his thighs against the back of yours enough to rock you forward, and the only thing that kept you in place was the bruising hold he held on your thigh and in your hair. There was no gentle glide tonight, no waiting for you to adjust to the thickness of his cock as he filled you. It stung, in truth: the burn of that sudden stretch as your body struggled to accommodate him making you whimper.

And yet all you felt was pleasure.

That pleasure roared through you with the fury of a storm, the sudden fullness after all the buildup stealing your breath away. That distant pain only stoked the blaze, gasoline spilled across open flames until it felt like every inch of you was consumed by that heat. Your broken, eager moan was something obscene, and as he retreated you shivered, reaching back to claw at his thigh as if you could pull him back to you, more, please, D. Fortunately, you didn’t have to do much else, his low growl reverberating against your skin. The next snap of his hips filled you as he’d promised, his cock reaching so deep you swore you could feel it in your throat, your breath punched from your lungs. He didn’t wait for you to catch your breath, quickly setting a hard and furious pace as he buried himself inside you again and again.

The angle was perfect like this, each thrust driving his cock along that spot inside you until you swore you could feel every vein, every inch. With each slick drag, your whole body throbbed beneath a heady wave of pleasure, the empty room echoing with the lewd slap of skin on skin and his sharp grunts, your stuttered moans, your mouth slack as you gasped out his name. There was no sense left in you, nothing like thought. The only thing left was desire, and the hedonistic satisfaction of finally feeling him like this: unchained, free, the Devil you’d loved for so long finally taking what you’d both wanted.

It would be so very easy to come like this, and you could feel the shape of that orgasm hovering there in the distance. You weren’t quite close enough to reach it yet, but it was there, that feeling only growing when his hand in your hair slid down to catch your throat where he squeezed, the sudden pressure leaving you dizzy and weightless.

“Fuck, D,” you whimpered, his next thrust making you shiver so hard you almost lost your arms from under you, your thighs shaking. God, you could barely breathe for how he filled you, no room inside your chest for anything but his fire, the smoke you dragged into your lungs on each choked breath. “Matt, please.”

The angle of him behind you changed, the heat of him shifting until his burning weight settled along your spine. And oh, that was a fantasy you hadn’t planned on fulfilling tonight, one dredged up from the very depths of memory. The fabric of his shirt was soaked with sweat, sliding pleasantly against your skin as he draped himself over you. He braced one hand beside yours, helping to take his weight, but there was still enough of him pressed against you that you had to brace yourself, your arms trembling. His pace inside you, however, never slowed, the new angle paired with short, sharp thrusts that had you seeing stars. His breath burned hot against the damp strands of hair beside your ear, his voice molten and empty of all mercy as he dragged his lips against the shell of your ear. “Tell me who you belong to.”

“Fuck!” you gasped, your chest heaving as your vision blurred around the edges. The waves of pleasure in you had begun to intensify, flames licking up your spine in steady waves, building with every word, every thrust. Something inside you drove you to tilt your head forward in offering, baring the back of your neck to him. “Yours. Fuck, all yours, D. Always, always yours.”

Mine,” he growled before he caught the back of your neck in his teeth with a snarl. His pace picked up speed as he bit down, the burning weight of him curving above you until every stroke pulled a sharp cry from you. Your eyes rolled back as you gasped for air, climax so close you could taste it on your tongue beneath the desire for bloodied lips and gleaming eyes of red glass.

The hand at your waist shifted down, gloved fingers finding your clit without pause. Your whole body lurched beneath the sudden friction, your body soaked with sweat as you choked out a moan. He dragged his fingers roughly against you, flicking and grinding as you hovered on that sweet edge.

Which was when the Devil released the back of your neck to drag his tongue over the mark he’d left, letting out a smoke-filled purr. “Be a good girl and come for me.”

And the world… fell away.

Orgasm didn’t wash over you so much as grab your ankles and yank, your nails scrabbling and clawing against the mat as you let out a hoarse shout. The world abruptly spun as you were yanked upright, hauled up against Matt’s chest. He kept up his sharp thrusts, only now you were left to moan wildly into the damp fabric against his temple as he dipped to hiss and bite at your throat again. The new angle and the spark of pain only stretched out your orgasm, pleasure sweeping you off your feet in sharp, rapid waves. As you came, his hands roved your skin greedily—shoving up your sports bra to grope roughly at one of your breasts, sliding down to grind harshly against your clit until you slurred out a whine, your body arching. The way your body clenched around him almost had him coming, too, you knew it did. There was no mistaking his rough groan, the sound undisguised when he wrenched your head up so he could shove his mouth against yours, his lips parted as he panted into the kiss.

“D,” you slurred, reaching back over your shoulder to drag your nails temptingly along the vulnerable, burning skin along the back of his neck. He hissed, his cock throbbing inside you as you slowly came down, pleasant aftershocks gripping his cock tight. “Want you to come, D. Please. Want you so much.”

His chest heaved against your back, a shudder rolling through him. “Say it again,” he breathed, and he caught your chin, slowly forcing your head back until your throat was fully exposed. The vulnerable positioning made you shiver, your whole body arching to meet his demand, and yet you followed his touch without hesitation, submitting without fear. “Tell me who you belong to.”

“Yours,” you murmured, his teeth catching the skin over your pulse, his hands clenched tight as his rhythm began to break. “Always.”

He bit out a loud moan, burying his face against your neck as he snapped his hips forward once, twice, three times before he spilled inside you, liquid warmth filling you. His whole body shuddered as you used the back of his mask to drag his head to yours, pressing a messy, open-mouthed kiss to his lips. As your tongue slid lazily against his, he rumbled a low, satisfied noise, holding you tight as he ground stubbornly up into your cunt, as if he were determined to make sure he’d marked you as deeply as possible.

You sagged back against him as you both came down, your chest heaving along with his as he nuzzled affectionately against your mouth. They were kisses you happily, sleepily accepted, your body still humming with pleasant aftershocks before he finally grunted and pulled his cock free from you.

You let yourself fall forward with a tired grunt, shifting around until you could flop onto your back, one arm thrown over your face as you caught your breath. Matt remained kneeling, both his hands on your thighs where they were still spread around him. You half-expected him to join you, sprawling out on top of you—he usually did after sex, always enjoying the affection and touch that came after. When he didn’t move, however, you lowered your arm and blinked your eyes blearily open, looking up at him. “Matt?”

He’d gone still, his head tilted. Even his hands had paused where they’d been rubbing firmly back and forth across your skin. His nostrils flared, then, his lips parting hungrily as he took in the scent and taste in the air.

“Matt?” You reached over for his hand, but he quickly caught your wrist, pressing it back down against the mat with a low, rough noise.

Right. So Matt was still in Devil-mode, and still in charge, then. That was fine. Except you still weren’t sure exactly where this was going.

“You ok?” you asked carefully, concern burning away some of the post-been wonderfully fucked haze over your thoughts.

And he… licked his lips slowly before beginning to walk himself backwards on his knees, not stopping until he could brace his hands over your hips and lower his head for a slow inhale. “Once isn’t enough,” he murmured, as he drank in the air over your cunt. Then he leaned down to bite carefully at your hip, the rough sensation making you jolt. He rumbled a low purr, a sound you knew well. “Not for me, and not for you.”

“Matt,” you breathed.

“Not quite,” he whispered hungrily, his lips parted as he dragged his tongue warmly across the crest of your hip, his hands on your thighs slowly pressing them further apart. “You didn’t think I was done with you, did you?”

You moaned quietly, arching as his lips traveled lower and lower. “Fuck, you’re going to kill me.”

“Maybe.” He smirked, as he settled in, slowly licking his lips. “But think of how much fun we’ll have along the way.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-fuck
-As predicted, you of course did not give up on your game of tag. You were in this to win, and look at this prize, isn't it LOVELY??? 🔥
-Honestly, for someone who spends as much time as Matt does working to control himself, I figured it would only make sense that the Devil letting go would include him having a fucking mouth while he fucks, telling you all the dirty thoughts and fantasies that are running through his head. That is, whenever he's not just making delicious, animalistic noises.
-All Hail the Black Suit Of Sin, All Hail the Black Suit Of Sex, For There Is No Other Like It
-Found the Devil's Go button: it's his ass
-WHAT, DID YOU THINK HE WAS DONE? NOPE. If we got 4 chapters of fun for when they first slept together, we get 4 chapters here, too. So should be one more filthy bit next week before we move on. <3

Chapter 117: Green Fucking Light 🔥

Summary:

Your hands scrabbled instinctively for something to hold onto, nails gouging audibly against the floor, but the canvas below left you with nothing to grasp as the Devil broke you down. A glance down left you burning, fire racing outwards along your skin. Positioned like this, Matt was nothing but one long line of black fabric and powerful, shifting muscle, as if you’d captured a shadow between your thighs. And that shadow wanted every part of you.

Notes:

Final bit of sin from our Fogwell mini arc, aka: let the Devil out FINALLY! If you're looking to skip the NSFWness and want a bit of softness, skip down to "Only once his kisses slowed".

Naturally, there are warnings for this chapter! Namely: rough sex, oral (and immediately post previous chapter of rough sex), overstimulation, brief bit of spanking, biting, scent-marking, dirty talk, Dom!Matt, a little bit of blood play, praise kink, and some throat grabbing cause we're just gonna throw the whole kitchen sink of kinks into this one. Have fun!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t exactly a secret that Matt loved to go down on you.

He never missed an opportunity to slither down between your thighs, burying his head between your legs without hesitation as he eagerly sought out the taste of your cunt. It didn’t matter whether you were awake or asleep—you’d woken up gasping more than once, hovering on the crest of climax, your ears filled with Matt’s quiet moans and filthy grunts as he devoured your cunt, usually while fucking himself against the mattress, the goddamn sinner. He could come on the taste alone, you knew. Something about the act seemed to hit every last hypersensitive button in his brain, and it wasn’t uncommon to hear his soft whine as you came, his body following yours as surely as a ship chased the spiraling stars across the night sky.

You were intimately, delightfully familiar with Matt Murdock eating you out, in other words. More than familiar enough to give him five stars on sexual Yelp. But this… this was different.

“Matt,” you whispered, shivering as he firmly set your legs over his broad shoulders, his reddened lips already slack and open as he breathed you in. It wasn’t just the addition of the mask that changed things, though that was certainly part of it. You’d never turn down the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen, wreathed in black with only his mouth left bare, bare as if he’d always intended to find himself here. But it was also the fact that he’d just…

He wouldn’t, would he?

He let out a rough purr and dragged his tongue greedily up the line of your cunt, dipping firmly against your slit as if reveling in the taste of his spend inside you.

Yup, he would.

You slammed your hands down against the canvas mat below you, groaning as his tongue dragged across your clit. The feel of it struck you like a blow to the chest, your clit still sensitive after your orgasm. He didn’t bother waiting for you to recover, the determined swipes of his tongue coming faster and faster, chasing your taste from core to clit until your hips jerked up off the mat towards him. Before you could beg for more, he buried his face against you with a low, hungry growl, the swipes of his tongue morphing into sloppy, open-mouthed kisses and sucks, each one paired with a broad, flat lick that left you gasping for air. Your hands scrabbled instinctively for something to hold onto, nails gouging audibly against the floor, but the canvas below left you with nothing to grasp as the Devil broke you down. A glance down left you burning, fire racing outwards along your skin. Positioned like this, Matt was nothing but one long line of black fabric and powerful, shifting muscle, as if you’d captured a shadow between your thighs.

And that shadow wanted every part of you.

“God,” you choked out, trying to grind your hips up against his mouth. This was too much, it was, but it was also something you’d wanted, something you’d dreamed of for far too many nights. Even the molten burn of overstimulation was somehow a sweet pleasure when gifted by the Devil, forbidden fruit hanging rich and ripe on your tongue. “Mm-mm-Matt—”

“I can smell me on you. Taste it.” His voice was so rough you swore it resonated inside your chest like the heady rumble of thunder, all heat and ember-filled hunger. He set one arm against the vulnerable softness of your abdomen and pressed down, pinning your hips to the floor. “This is mine. You’re mine.”

“Fuck yes, yours,” you breathed, your back arching when he suddenly dipped to shove his tongue inside you, the loud squelch obscene and thick as his nose ground roughly against your clit. He ate you out like a man starved, ravenous grunts and quiet snarls as he sought more of you, forcing your body to give him the slick wetness he'd demanded. His stubble burned hot against the inside of your thighs, against your cunt, the faint burn exquisite when melded like this with the slick motions of his tongue, and you reached down instinctively for his mask, desperate for something to hold, something you could direct him with.

His hand shot up and grabbed your wrist before you could finish the motion, his fingers cinched tight and inescapable as he forced your hand back down to the mat. His voice was dangerously soft when he lifted his head, the line of his mouth thin and displeased. “What did I tell you earlier?”

Fuck, I’m sorry, God, please,” you begged, desperate for sensation now that he’d paused. “Matt, please, just-just need you.”

“I meant what I said: you get nothing unless I give it to you,” he growled, turning to bite stubbornly against the inside of your trembling thigh. The spark of pain sent a bolt of lightning up your spine, pleasure mingling with pain as he sucked hard, scraping his teeth against you over and over as you bit your lip, whining at the sting before he finally rumbled a low noise, pulling back to lave his tongue across the imprint and the bruise that would soon form. “But if you’re good, I’ll let you come again. Maybe even twice.”

He tilted his head thoughtfully, shifting his hand to lay flat across the low slope of your abdomen. He left it there for a moment as he inhaled slowly, listening as you panted, before a wicked grin swept across his face, his lips and chin gleaming in the low light. Mortals like you weren’t meant to see a sight like this—not the Devil, smirking between your legs, his tempting mouth still wet from you, practically dripping sin. You were pretty sure the only thing that stopped you from coming right there was your last orgasm, your body slower to rise. But this visual was definitely going into your memory bank for future orgasms. He slowly licked his lips, before purring out, “Mm, definitely twice. You’ve got at least two more in you. We might have to work for the third, but you can handle it.”

You were going to die, your body burning as your mind spun wildly, the thought sparking a blaze at the image of him taking and taking and taking until at last your body gave out. He’d wondered about that, he’d told you once—wondered how many times he could make you both come before your bodies gave out. You didn’t know about him, but apparently, he’d decided tonight was the night to test you.

And you were fucking here for it.

Except that being good like he’d wanted was a little harder than you’d planned when he buried his face against your cunt again, his tongue extended and flat so that he could lick up as much of you as possible, tracing his way through your folds. The sudden return of friction and pressure made your eyes roll back, your chest rattling on a hoarse gasp. Your hips jolted up against his hand, instinctive and clumsy. Every stubborn sweep of his tongue sent a surge of heat rolling through you, sparks of molten warmth igniting beneath your skin like embers from an open flame. Your body couldn’t help but submit to Matt’s demands, couldn’t help but climb the peak he drove you up, and a sharp cry left you when he caught your clit between his lips to suck, warm draws paired with the slightest rasp of teeth that made you howl.

Fuck, this orgasm was going to be borderline painful, and yet you went, your mind fracturing as you writhed beneath him, your legs closing around his head, black fabric sliding against the thin, delicate skin between your thighs. It was as if your body couldn’t decide whether it wanted him closer or farther away, wanted more stimulation or less. That burning confusion only grew when two of his fingers appeared at your slit, slicking themselves up between your folds before they quickly buried themselves inside you, a slick, wet noise carrying on the air. Despite the suddenness, the motion was smooth as sin, the way forward soaked from his spend and yours, your body clenching around his fingers. Only once he’d hilted them inside you did he curl them sharply, a fierce grind against that spot inside you that scattered stars across the edges of your vision.

“Poor thing, so wet and needy,” he crooned mercilessly, another curl of his fingers reducing you to a shaking, whining mess. Pleasure struck at you with all the force of a hammer, your heart pounding inside your chest so fiercely you felt it on your tongue. “You needed this, didn’t you? All this time. You needed me to fuck you like this, break you down and fill you up.” He rumbled a low chuckle when you bucked your hips, gasping out his name. “But listen to you. Still fighting.”

“Then help me,” you hitched out, your eyes snapping shut when he growled and returned to your clit. The sinful draw of his lips was almost enough to distract you from the way another of his fingers burrowed into you—three of them now, the stretch a delicious, sweet burn as your body parted for him and you whimpered. “God, Matt, please, I want to be good, I do, help me—”

He swiftly rose up, drawing his legs forward until he was kneeling and pulling his fingers away from you. You only had time for a single, broken noise, almost a sob at the sudden lack of sensation before he grabbed your hips and yanked you up the front of his body. Your legs wound up thrown over his shoulders, your lower half braced against the burning line of his broad chest, damp fabric rasping against your skin. You threw your head back as one of his arms locked around your body, and it may as well have been a band of steel, pinning you down as he returned to your clit, a quiet hiss of ‘mine’ bursting against your skin.

With you off balance, you had no easy way to grind against him, but you could reach his thighs. And you did, clawing mindlessly at thick muscle and rough fabric as your body began to tighten, because fuck, this was doing something to you: the way he was holding you, all that power keeping you restrained, holding you to him as if it were nothing, raw strength beneath your hands, your thoughts shredding to tattered pieces of fabric as your orgasm rolled towards you.

Close, now.

The gym rang out with your broken mewls, wet slurps, his muffled grunts as he burrowed deeper and deeper into you, working his tongue down into your cunt as deeply as he could, the black fabric across his eyes giving him the impression of staring down at you, the weight of his focus something you could feel. The hard line of his cock rolled against your back, his grip like iron where he held you to him, and you moaned, unable to do anything but accept, submit as the Devil had wanted. Positioned like this, it was all too easy for him to slide his hand down the line of your body, your breasts in easy reach.

It felt profane, the way he snarled and roughly shoved your sports bra up, as if the fabric itself were some sin, unfit for your skin. “Off. Now.”

You just barely had enough sense left to follow the command and help him pull it up and off, leaving you entirely bare. Only then did his scarred hand grope hungrily across one of your breasts, his arm around you going slack in distraction. You keened when he caught your nipple between his fingertips in a rolling pinch, callused fingers digging into soft skin as if it belonged to him, his grip possessive and hungry for every inch of skin within reach. You arched beneath that touch, beneath that greed. But the second your hips lifted from his chest, he snarled, his hand disappearing from your breast and swinging into the space you’d just opened up between your body and his.

The sharp crack of his hand against your ass made your back bow, and just like that, climax surged up over you, tearing a shout from your lungs. You weren’t sure who it surprised more—you, or him—but it didn’t matter, not when the pleasure was raking its honeyed claws down your spine, tearing its way through your skin, your body clenching and releasing in near-agonizing waves. Matt rumbled a low, satisfied noise, the motions of his mouth morphing into rapid licks and indulgent sucks as he drank down the fresh flood of wetness, drawing your orgasm out. His moan was almost as slurred and drunken as yours, fire burning across your vision like the fluid flow of warm threadlight, cradling you within the soft flames and a painted sea of red.

You floated on that feeling for a while, aware of nothing but slowly receding waves of pleasure and the burning lap of the Devil’s gluttonous tongue.

You weren’t sure when he set you back down on the mat, exactly, but once he did, you slapped it clumsily a few times, just to make sure you knew where it was since the world was still spinning a little. Your chest heaved as you came down, your skin still slick and soaked with sweat, your eyes closed as you panted and wheezed.

This was worth the shower you’d have to take later. At least Matt had been holding you down, so you didn’t look like a dog having its belly scratched.

Radiant heat rolled up over you, rough fabric sliding against your skin pleasantly as Matt dragged himself quickly up your body. He rumbled a low groan when he settled his hips between your legs, his hard cock grinding against the line of your cunt. His own breathing was harsh and ragged, his chest heaving like yours, about as needy as you’d ever heard from the Devil. He shuddered as you blindly reached up to stroke your fingers across the stubbled, damp skin of his jaw. Considering how wound up he seemingly still was, it wasn’t all that surprising when he nuzzled into you just once before growling quietly, catching the delicate skin of your wrist lightly in his teeth as he ground himself against you. The sensation burned, molten fire behind your eyes as you moaned, your body lurching. He followed the line of your arm down with his mouth, clumsy, desperate bites and open-mouthed kisses, dragging his cheek against your skin as if to mark you with scent. You wound your arms around his shoulders as he made his way to your mouth, stroking your fingers clumsily against his shoulders and neck until at last, he reached your lips. Once there, he held himself still, his lips feather-light against yours, his breath hot against your skin. Tension hummed down the line of his back, and he almost shook as you traced his spine with your fingertips.

Yet still, he waited, his cock hovering at your entrance, his mouth to yours, panting as everything in him remained rigid and frozen.

But… waiting for what?

“You can say it,” he whispered, shivering as he fisted one hand carefully in your hair, his breathing ragged as he struggled for control and you arched up lazily beneath him, your eyes fluttering closed as the scent of him hung thick around you. “You can, sweetheart, if I need to stop. Because I… I don’t want to. God, I need you. You need to tell me if I…”

Ah, you thought distantly. That makes sense.

He was waiting to see if this had become too much.

You clumsily reached up for the collar of his shirt. It took you a minute to find it, thanks to the fact your eyes were still a little unfocused and with the way his shirt was practically painted on. Still, you eventually managed to snag the fabric, your words slurred but no less fierce.

“Green—”

You yanked him down until his body fell against yours.

“—fucking—”

You lifted your legs and set them shakily around his hips, as a low growl rolled through him, his legs edging wide as he braced himself on his knees.

—light.”

And then you leaned up and bit, catching his throat in your teeth with a stubborn growl.

He was inside you before you could blink, a snarl leaving him as his burning heat filled you exactly like you’d wanted.

There was no careful rhythm this time, no thought in either of you. This was nothing but wild need, the two of you burning and hungry, the only satiation to be found in the taste of the other’s skin. Even with that need, this was almost too much, your body still reeling and uncoordinated. Pleasure sliced through you like a knife, the feel of it animalistic and furious, more akin to broken glass and the scrape of gravel than soft silk sheets and tender touches in the soft morning light. You moaned into his ear desperately, clawing madly at the shifting, rolling muscles in his back, fabric beginning to tear beneath your nails as he retreated and snapped his hips forward again and again, bottoming out with each brutal stroke. The rake of your nails made him hiss, and he lowered his head to your throat, yanking your head back to bite at your throat much like you’d bitten at his, mindlessly chasing the taste of salt and lust on your skin.

“Fuck,” you gasped out, your breathing stuttered and hitched. “Fuck, need you D, God, feels so—”

“Mine, my good girl, my sweetheart, you smell so good,” he grunted, the nip of his teeth drifting lower. He got one arm under you, forcing your back to arch up until your breasts were offered up to his mouth. Your hands wound in the tails of his mask as he dragged his tongue hotly between your breasts, purring and rubbing his cheek along the underside of one before making his way up to your nipple. “Maybe next time I’ll fuck you on a rooftop, let the Kitchen hear you scream for me. You’d like that, wouldn’t you?

“Fuck, yes,” you whimpered, your hands clenching so tightly against his mask you half expected to feel the smear of blood on your palms as he closed his mouth over one of your nipples, the burning heat of his tongue rasping hungrily over your skin before he began to suck. His rhythm never slowed, never faltered despite the way it stole the breath from your lungs. He let the hand not in your hair drop to catch your thigh, yanking it higher up his body. And on the next thrust—

There.

You jolted, raking your fingers down his back, biting at his lips when he lifted his head to press his mouth sloppily to yours, your damp chest grinding against the rough, black fabric of his shirt. Hot copper spilled across your tongue, filling your mouth where you’d bitten him, but he didn’t seem to mind, a groan leaving him as he dragged his tongue slickly against yours to share. It almost hurt, the sensation of his cock grinding against that spot inside you, the pleasure a kick in your teeth. Your body resisted that pull, and you twisted under him, wanting desperately to feel it, chase it, but you weren’t in control of your motions anymore, unsure how to reach for this, for the storm of pleasure hovering on the horizon. You whimpered into his mouth, trying desperately to form the words you needed. “Fuck, Matt, I can’t, I can’t, D. I don’t-I don’t have anything left.”

“You can. I can feel it,” he said roughly, the sound sinful, rich and heady as he caught your other leg and pulled it up like he had the first. With both of them pressed high, your body almost folded in half, the next brutal thrust drove him hard against that spot inside you. He caught your chin in one hand when you threw your head back, shivering and delving his blood-coated tongue inside your panting mouth as you keened. Only once he’d drank his fill did his hand slip down to your throat where his thick fingers closed around the straining tendons. He applied only the lightest pressure, but just the whisper of it when you were already struggling for air left you dizzy and broken, the world spinning as you moaned, wrecked and desperate for his touch.

“I’ve dreamed of this, ruining you like this,” he hissed into your ear, groaning as he drove himself into you even more quickly, the loud slap of skin on skin filling the air around you, barely audible beneath the gasps and moans, the slick sound of his cock fucking into you over and over again. The fabric of his shirt had ridden up where he arched over you, and now sweat-slick skin and crisp hair ground against you, the buckle of his belt digging sharply into the back of your thighs with every thrust. The roughness of it, the almost-painful grind was perfect—messy and rough and so good you couldn’t help but roll your body up into it, trying as best you could to meet each thrust, all that muscle and power above you hell-bent on dragging one final orgasm from your exhausted body. He bit out a low moan. “Fuck, so many nights, all this time, and you-you just—”

“Always wanted you like this, always been yours,” you panted, shivering when he bit roughly at your shoulder, snarling as he chased after his climax and yours. And God, you could—he’d been right. You could feel the edge of it hanging there, the shape of it clawing its way towards you bit by bit. Anyone else wouldn’t have been able to feel the way your body began to tighten, but Matt knew you—your shivers and rising moans as good as braille letters beneath his skilled fingertips, his senses buried deep below your skin. He quickly honed in on that spot inside you, and as he did, he lowered one hand to your clit, two fingers curling along either side, pressure and friction at the edges. Even that was almost painful, and you arched mindlessly, your breath given in fervent sacrifice.

But still, he demanded ever more for the pyre you both burned upon, demanded every last sound, every last drop of sweat, each one fuel for the fire scorching you to carnal ash.

The first true grind as he caught your clit and stroked with his thumb made your eyes snap shut, tears leaking free from the corners as you choked out a sob. Fuck, you just needed-you needed to come, desperately, needed this band of pressure and thick pleasure inside you to snap, but your mind was too hazy and unfocused to know how to ask for it. All you could do was cycle over the same three words, the sound of them frantic and nonsensical, need dripping in every inch, even the canvas below you damp with sweat and the wetness Matt dragged free from your cunt. “Matt, need, please, please, Matt—”

He edged his legs out wider, bracing himself for achingly powerful strokes. Your whole body began to shake, his fingers switching to a firm, constant grind against your clit. The amber air around you burned white at the edges, nothing but thickened blood and fire in your veins, spiraling outwards from all the places your body met his. He dragged his tongue up the line of your throat to your ear, nuzzling into the sweat-soaked strands of your hair. His rough voice was all smoke and fire, all your Devil, his words barely penetrating the haze you’d slipped under. “All mine, every last piece. You’ve been so good, my good girl, giving me your cunt. Ask for what you need.”

You were beyond words, trapped at the edge of a cliff and unable to see the bottom. All you could do…

…was roll your head back, baring your throat to offer it up for his mouth, begging without words.

He didn’t hesitate, snarling as he bit down. That was the final piece, and all your body needed.

Wanted.

Marked.

Finally, truly his.

You lost the world from beneath you.

Your whole body locked up as you crested and dropped, bone and muscle creaking beneath your skin as it was stretched to its limit. You tried to scream, you thought, but there was no air in your lungs to use, oxygen drawn from your body by the fire that surrounded you. That heat tore its way through your body, shredding your mind, each thought that tried to rise burned away as quickly as it formed, lines of silk slashed by waves of brutal pleasure. And through it all, Matt kept going, sucking harshly at your throat, his fingers grinding at your clit and his cock filling you in harsh strokes. It stretched your orgasm out into something long and bright, endless strands of light as bright as any thread, the cracks along the distant ceiling tiles shivering like constellations far above your head as you sank below the heat.

You just barely managed to lift your hands, sliding Matt’s mask free as he shivered mindlessly, his whole body shaking. You combed your fingers clumsily through his hair, then, your nails dragging affectionately along his scalp. The soft, fearless touch when he was this wild, this wound up seemed to do something to him, his cock throbbing inside you as he moaned. His body dropped to yours as he draped himself over you, pulling you in close until you were sheltered between the fire of his body and the rough canvas below, his thrusts growing wild and uncoordinated.

“Come on, D.” Your voice sounded dangerously raw, but your fondness still warmed the edges, and you tugged his head up until you could press your mouth to his, the shape of the kiss sloppy after your own orgasm. “Still here. Still not afraid. Still all yours. Love you, D. Love you like this, Matt. My Devil.”

He shivered again before pressing his mouth more firmly to yours, his lower lip pressed against the blunt edge of your teeth as his dark, glassy eyes seemed to meet yours. The split in his lip had only just stopped bleeding, but the meaning was clear—what he wanted, and what he was offering.

He was gifting you his blood, and everything the Devil was: rough edges, dark desires and all.

You bit without hesitation and let his offering flow across your tongue like red wine.

That acceptance was all it took, and you swallowed down his hoarse shout, cradling the sound inside your chest, cradling him as he buried himself deep inside you and came in pulses of slick warmth, filling you. His hips ground sharply against you as he did, his hands sliding possessively across your body, greedy for whatever skin he could reach, hungry for more contact as he came apart beneath your touch, his body shaking. He held you tight there below him, growling against your mouth, still determinedly fucking into you even as his cock began to soften, arching up when your nails trailed gently down the back of his neck, affection and warmth that you hoped would help him orient and come down like the softness of his bed after a long night on the streets.

You kissed him through it all, kissed him for long, lazy moments as his sharp edges began to soften, as his touch grew gentler, as growls became soft purrs and grateful, glutted moans, Matt's softer side gradually reappearing. Only once his kisses went languid and lazy did you let your head drop back against the mat, your body nothing but a melted puddle. Matt seemed much the same, his body slumping down over you, his chest heaving against yours as he buried his face against your neck, sighing contentedly with you. The warm and familiar weight of him was so comforting and grounding that you almost fell asleep right then, curled up there where it was warm and where the air smelled like your Devil, soft, scarred skin beneath your fingertips when you slipped your hands sleepily under his shirt to run your nails soothingly down his spine, making him shiver.

That seemed to stir him, though, and he suddenly lifted his head, tilting it. Then he let out a low, distressed noise, quickly rolling off you so you could breathe a little easier. “God, I’m—I didn’t mean to—”

“Didn’t exactly mind you being a blanket,” you slurred, grunting as you clumsily rolled after him until you could curl up against his chest. His hands hovered over you for a moment, hesitating, before he tentatively lowered them to stroke gently across your hair and your back. You nuzzled against his throat with a sigh, soothed by the comfort of his scent and his warm skin. You felt practically boneless, and you’d probably ache something fierce tomorrow, but for now, you were just… exhausted, sleepy and satisfied, floating on a well-fucked high. “‘M good, D. Very, very good.”

He cupped your cheek, lifting your head. You blinked at him absently, distantly marking out the vulnerability in the dark of his eyes, the furrowed brow as he tilted his head and ran his thumb over your cheek. “Really? When I was so… You’re really ok?”

“Told you I wanted all of you.” You slung one arm limply over his waist, hooking your fingers in the black cloth you were still so fond of. There was joy in being able to live this out, touch him like this while he was once more in black, as if you were making up for all that time you’d lost early on. “My Devil. You’re late to the party.”

“And this… does this mean you…” He hesitated, fumbling a little. “Was it ok before, how I-how we were, too? Or was this… always what you wanted?”

“What it means is I have a double-layered cake. And now I can finally have all of it instead of just a single layer.” You tried to pin him with your stare as best you could, hoping he could feel it. “I want all of it, Matt. And I’ll happily fight you for it.” You rapped one leg against his. “Hold me. Give legs. Please.”

He let out a shaky breath before pulling you in closer, wrapping himself around you, cradling you against his chest and tangling his legs with yours like you’d wanted. It wasn’t as good as when his legs were bare, all the nice little fuzzy hairs on his legs tickling at you, but it was enough for now. You burrowed into him with a grateful mumble, soothed by the rhythm of his breathing and the feeling of being held and surrounded, lovingly tangled up with him, all the little aches and sharp edges you’d been left with quieting beneath the affection.

He buried his face in your hair, the tension finally bleeding out of him bit by bit as he breathed with you. “Thank you.”

“Love you. All of you. Makes me happy to have all of you now.”

His breath hitched, before he whispered, “I… I love you, too. More than you’ll ever know.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Finally Matt is starting to understand that you love all of him, Devil included. There was definitely a moment there at the end (as we'll see when I eventually do the Matt POV of all this) where he was waiting for you to run, tell him this was too much, tell him that he'd fucked up and you couldn't accept this, only that... never happened. You just cuddled up to him, unafraid, happy. And he doesn't know quite what to do with that, now that you've truly experienced that part of him and love him all the same, love both Matt and Devil equally - something he was always told was an impossibility, because no one can love both.
-Anyway, I hope this satisfied! We've been waiting for this for a looooong time and you're gonna walk like a baby giraffe tomorrow but it was w o r t h it.
-Lots of kinks I've headcanoned here for Matt's more Devilish side, including the desire he has to come in you at least twice just to ensure he's filled you up to his satisfaction. He wants you marked with him inside and out, whether it's taste or scent.
-Next week's chapter will be a planned, short chapter of Matt's thoughts on all this, since it'll be my birthday on Tuesday and it'll give me a little break to do whatever fun things are planned! Then we'll be back to *waves* the Gala plotline the next week. <3

Chapter 118: Dear Doubt

Summary:

He’d doubted you for so many nights, so many months, for over a year despite the way you’d told him, over and over, that you loved both sides of him. Because how could someone who seemed to care so much for Matt—for gentle touches in the quiet morning air, for soft kisses beneath a warm sun, for laughter and tea and love breathed out softly across your skin—also care for the Devil, all fang and fire, bloodied hands and a wavering line that ran so very thin between vigilante and murderer? No one had cared for them both before, each and every soul abandoning him once his opposing side made itself known.

Yet by his side you stayed, determinedly sinking your roots deep, easily shrugging off his doubt whenever it washed over you, your fingers stroking reassuringly through his hair as he shivered and bled in remembered grief.

Notes:

*Edited 07/19: No chapter again. The fiberglass was unfortunately worse than I thought and became a true nightmare. I wound up having to call in professionals to clean it up and throw out a lot of the stuff I had in my room. Trying to save what items I can, and at least as of yesterday, the air in my bedroom is safe to breathe again, so that's progress. Posting updates on tumblr as they happen, but once again, as an eternal optimist, I am hopeful about next week for a short chapter at least. Stay tuned!

*Edited 07/12: had a renovation incident due to careless contractors and there is now fiberglass dust all over my bedroom and my stuff in said bedroom, which is requiring a lot of work to cleanup so there is no chapter this week unfortunately. Hopeful about next week but we'll see!

Original note 07/05: It's my BIRTHDAY so we're getting a short chapter of Matt coming to terms with the fact that you actually love all of him, which we kind of needed anyway. Also, tissue warning on this one, since we're going to really touch on Matt's trauma/depression/doubt/abandonment issues cause I decided for my birthday ya'll need to cry some, but don't worry, it'll be a relieving cry and there's comfort at the end. <3

Recommended Listening: Dear Doubt by Michael Schulte

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The city was quieter than usual that evening, as if for once it found comfort in the softened gloom of the warm night air, the skies dark beneath the drifting shadows of the new moon.

That quiet was fine with him. It gave him time to think as he made his way along the rooftops.

That distraction had followed him ever since he’d left Fogwell’s with you, and it had continued to dog him as he’d helped you clean up and settled you into bed. You, for your part, had seemed unaware of his roiling thoughts as you’d grabbed his pillow, curling up around it with a sleepy yawn before burying your face in it. “Go on, D. Go for your run.”

“Are you sure? I could wait a little longer,” he’d asked tentatively, letting the gentle brush of his fingers slide down your arm. From there he’d skipped down to… to your hips, where he’d bruised you when he’d pulled you around on the mat. That bruising wasn’t limited to your hips, either—there’d been more bruises scattered like spiraling constellations, like glowing brands across your knees and your thighs, all of them paired with the warm heat of pooled blood beneath your skin where he’d bitten you. And yet you hadn’t so much as flinched beneath his touch. Instead, you’d uncurled your body, opening yourself beneath his scarred hand.

Still so willing to make yourself vulnerable, all without a trace of fear.

“‘M sure.” You’d breathed out a contented sigh as his hand swept down over your side, your breathing already slowing beneath his touch. “Go do your thing. Sooner you do, sooner you can come back and curl up with me.”

He’d heard you call to him as he left, your heart beating truthful with every word.

“Love you, D. Come back safe.”

He should have felt comforted, as he’d stepped out the door into the night. But it was so much harder to wrestle with this doubt, this darkness inside him now that he was alone.

This wasn’t supposed to be something he could have, something real. A love like this was a gift meant for one far more worthy, someone deserving of starlit warmth that gentled winter's cold, harsh bite. Life had taught him that. Over and over again, it had beaten the lesson into his skin until at last that lesson broke past skin and muscle to etch itself deep into his very bones.

And with that thought, the darkness rose up inside him, thick and acrid, clinging like tar to every breath, threatening to drown him right there on the rooftop above the city he’d sacrificed so much for, and below the quiet God he’d begged so often for comfort.

People didn’t love all of him.

His mother had sensed the Devil inside him the day he was born. She must have, and that was why she’d left him behind.

His father had tried to encourage his mind instead, sensing as his mother had that there was something wrong with Matt—something sinful, violent and terrible and furious.

Stick had taught him to be a warrior, pushed him to abandon any sense of gentleness, any desire he had for comfort, for touch, for… for acceptance. He’d treated that side of Matt with scorn and disgust, condescension at just how weak it made him.

Elektra had fled, leaving him bloodstained and alone, when he couldn’t be the decisive killer she’d needed him to be.

Everyone left him eventually, and he… he deserved it. This was penance for the Devil in him. So how had he still wound up here with you, now that you’d seen all of him?

He shivered as he braced his hands on a rooftop’s edge, trying to focus on listening while taking small comfort in the fresh air that blew in from the sea, salt on his tongue and cool wind against his skin, worn brick crumbling beneath his gloved hands.

Stick had warned him, all those months ago, that you’d never accept Matt for who he was.

“If you won’t leave those friends of yours, at least cut the psychic loose. You think she’ll love you, with what you are? People love one or the other, kid, but never both. Either she’ll love the warrior and hate those silk sheets you lie to yourself with, or she’ll run from you the second she sniffs out the blood on your hands. May as well cut your losses now, for both your sakes.”

And yet… here you were, loving… all of him.

All he wanted was to believe you, to give in and accept. Oh, how he wanted to, wanted desperately to escape this crushing doubt that followed him everywhere he went, that had sunk its teeth so deeply beneath his skin that he swore he’d die caught beneath its fangs, his hand outstretched towards you.

But how could he? How did he escape this feeling, when he’d been forced to carry it on his shoulders for so long?

How had you managed to love all of him, when so many had found him not worth the effort?

He’d finally unchained himself tonight. He’d unleashed all of his desires on you, and given in to every last wild urge to bite and claw and fuck. He’d left you bruised, scratched, scraped and bitten. You’d seen what he did to the criminals he hunted down on the streets, seen him when he stood growling and furious, blood dripping from his hands.

Yet you were still here, opening to him like the softened petals of a flower, never afraid to reach for him or trust him to be gentle when needed, never afraid to curl up in his arms, never afraid to place your hands on him, dipping your fingers fondly through the smoke and the fire that surrounded him at his worst.

He’d left you again tonight like he had so many nights before. He always did—always abandoned you there in bed to go hunting in the city, even on those nights when you both knew it would be best if he stayed. This curse, this mission of his would never end, you both knew.

Yet with him you remained, not just accepting but encouraging him to go, believing so fervently in what he did that all you asked of him was the promise that he find his way home to you, where you would brush your lips across each bruise, use comforting hands to bind him up and soothe the pain that lingered as he buried his face against your neck.

He’d doubted you for so many nights, so many months, for over a year despite the way you’d told him, over and over, that you loved both sides of him. Because how could someone who seemed to care so much for Matt—for gentle touches in the quiet morning air, for soft kisses beneath a warm sun, for laughter and tea and love breathed out softly across your skin—also care for the Devil, all fang and fire, bloodied hands and a wavering line that ran so very thin between vigilante and murderer? No one had cared for them both before, each and every soul abandoning him once his opposing side made itself known.

Yet by his side you stayed, determinedly sinking your roots deep, easily shrugging off his doubt whenever it washed over you, your fingers stroking reassuringly through his hair as he shivered and bled in remembered grief.

“It wouldn’t be love if I only loved half of you.”

That’s what you’d told him tonight.

He’d… thought it was his curse, his fate to walk alone—to stagger forward on aching, bloodied feet, clawing his way onwards in hopes of one day doing enough, being enough, helping enough that maybe… maybe the city would find peace even if he died without it, unworthy, bloodied and alone.

Was that… what this was that he’d found with you? Peace?

She’ll leave you.

There was a time he’d have accepted this, reached for it without blinking, but that had been so long ago. There’d been too many years of pain and agony and loneliness since, a lifetime of wounds that had left him broken beyond repair, fractured shards held together by dried blood where he’d clumsily tried to shape them into something that looked like wholeness.

When had you come to love all these broken, twisted pieces of him?

Or… or had you… always cared for all of them?

She can’t love all of you.

Every last ounce of ragged doubt, every terrible whisper, every bloody sliver of pain shouted to him that you couldn’t love him like this, that your love was a lie, that you couldn’t love and hold the Devil the way you loved and held Matt Murdock. And yet…

 

“I knew you as Daredevil before Matt Murdock. And I fell in love with both those sides of you.”

 

Truth.

You’d tried to tell him, hadn’t you? So many times, over and over again, you'd patiently waited for the words to sink in past the fire of his doubt, past the dark, roiling waters he struggled to find his way out of.

Alone.

 

“I know I already told you, but … I care about you, Matt. A lot. You're not alone."

 

Truth.

You’d been telling him in every way you could, in so many ways, in ways both obvious and subtle. You’d confessed that love to him when he’d first kissed you on that snowy rooftop, when he’d finally touched his lips to yours and felt the cool comfort of your breath settle inside his burning lungs like the sweetest of mercies.

Unloveable.

 

“I love you, Matt. All of you—Matt Murdock and Daredevil. Every last piece."

 

Truth.

How could he keep denying this? It didn’t matter what the shades that dogged him whispered, snapping their teeth at his heels as he leapt across the rooftops, his heart pounding, his breath coming faster and faster. Because he’d heard you, and you’d… never lied, when it came to this.

Worthless.

 

“Something worth looking at? Yeah, I think so.”

 

Truth.

The thoughts came rapid fire, your words tangling, clashing with the doubt in him as he bloodied his fists, as he panted on the streets, as he became the Devil so many feared.

Monster.

 

“I was scared because I have people to lose now, Matt. That’s what I was scared of. Not you. Never you.”

 

Truth.

Even if he was a monster…

Hated.

 

“I don’t leave this box behind. And I’m not leaving you behind, either.”

 

Truth.

You were still… here. You always came back for him, over and over again. You'd turned down every chance to leave, even when you'd thought the relationship you'd had with him had been burned away. You'd refused to abandon him.

Abandoned.

 

“I tried to leave. Couldn’t do it. Man in the White Coat will come here eventually. He could hurt you, and I knew I still loved you. Decided I had to stay and lead him away when he came, even if you didn’t… love me back or want me anymore.”

 

Truth.

And you loved him.

You’d told him once you didn’t know when you’d come to love him, though you’d suspected it was earlier than you’d been willing to admit.

How early?

How long had all these signs been there? Signs painted in quiet admissions and in soft touches, hints in stones and stumbled words of your own, the farther and farther back his mind spun and rewound, winding back days and weeks and months and years, the whole of his time with you unraveling before him until his mind could race along the memories like his hands across braille.

 

“Honestly, the closest I’ve come to a real friend in years is you.”

“I trust you. I trust your judgment. You're my friend and I caI really am sorry.”

“We have a red thread, Matt. It means we’re friends, and that… that I care about you.”

 

It was all there inside the red thread—one he couldn’t see but one he’d still felt for the first time on a hot summer night, the air burning in his lungs, copper thick on his tongue as he bared his teeth. That thread had led him right to you—to the woman who’d already stolen his breath, his heart, his mind, he realized now. He’d come for you then, bloody and wild, burning and sinful, having broken every last man that stood between you both, and yet you’d… reached for him desperately, burying your face against his throat without fear, nothing but aching relief and trust and warmth in the hoarseness of your voice as he cradled you to him.

 

“D… you came.”

 

You’d… smiled.

It… didn’t matter if he didn’t deserve this, didn't deserve you.

Sinner.

Sick.

Unloved.

No. Lie.

 

“Love you. All of you. Makes me happy to have all of you now.”

 

Truth.

You… loved him anyway. You always had.

Wholly.

Inescapably.

All of him.

The weight of it struck him so heavily that he almost lost his footing as he came through the rooftop door, tearing his mask free as his breath grew shaky.

You hadn’t abandoned him despite everything, despite what Stick had told him, despite exposing his deepest, darkest self to you. And you… you weren’t going to.

You loved all of him.

His doubt struck against the door, trying to claw its way in. But it was chased away by the warm scent of you that rose to greet him, the soothing song of trust and affection painted into the very walls, and in the quiet, steady heartbeat of you where you’d curled up in the bed that now belonged to you both.

 

“It’s time you realized I’m all in when it comes to you, too.”

 

He struggled to breathe past the surge of emotion as he staggered down the steps, suddenly desperate to feel you, to hold you and confirm this was real and not just a dream.

He’d been abandoned so many times before, a lifetime of feeling unloved, worthless and broken. What did it mean, what did he do now that he’d found someone who saw him—all of him—as a whole thing, and a whole thing worthy of love?

He left the pieces of his suit wherever they fell, ripping them free with shaking hands as he staggered into the bedroom and clumsily dragged himself into bed where you were asleep. You didn’t stir, some part of you sensing it was him as he crawled to you on bloodied, broken hands, unworthy but accepted and welcomed and loved regardless.

He dropped his head to your neck, his breath hitching as he felt your skin slide against his and dragged the scent of you in. He had to close his eyes tight against the tears, his face twisting in… in relief, in the agony of years alone finally at an end, and at the feeling of finally accepting what you’d tried so long to tell him.

“I love you,” he said brokenly, his words fracturing, cracking at the edges. He didn’t want to wake you when you needed rest, no matter how much he… he wanted you to hold him in that moment. This would be enough, this comfort he found in the brush of your skin and scent, these small pieces he didn’t deserve but ones you’d seen fit to grace him with regardless. “God, you… you don’t know how much I love you, sweetheart. I love you, and I believe you. I—I’m sorry. I know I’m not enough, but I’ll try. I’ll try every day to be worth it.”

He nuzzled in against your neck again, trying with a soft, low noise to slide around you as best he could without waking you. That would have to be enough tonight.

Instead, your hand lifted to stroke gently through his hair, the drag of your nails a balm across the open wound he’d just found himself trying to stitch shut alone with trembling, unsteady hands.

“Matt, hey, shh, come here,” you whispered, drawing him in just like he’d wanted, like he'd so desperately needed as he fell to pieces. You quickly tucked his head down against your neck, your arms wrapped around him tight as he began to break, his chest hitching. “It’s ok. I’ve got you, D. I’m right here. I’ve got you now.”

“I’m sorry,” he choked out, winding himself so tightly around you that he didn’t know how you could breathe, his hands fisting in your shirt, clutching you as if you were about to fade away, drift apart like scraps of mist in the early dawn. But you held him without complaint, cradling him there where he was safe and warm inside your arms, where he was loved and where the world… hurt so much less, years of pain and grief and loneliness beginning to spill out of him against your skin to stain your throat wet. “I didn’t—I’m sorry I didn’t believe you sooner. I-I didn’t know how to, and I’ve been trying. I still… I don’t know how you love me but I believe you. I believe you.”

“Nothing to be sorry for, sweetheart,” you murmured, pulling him in tighter against you. It felt as if the only thing holding him together was your touch and the steady cadence of your heart. “You’ve been hurt, Matt. I get it. I always have. As for how I wound up loving you, I think I’d find it hard not to.” You ran your fingers gently through his hair, sighing as he curled into you, his breath hitching as each steady, truthful beat of your heart tore the wound open a little wider—not to make it worse, to hurt him, but instead to bare the worst of it to the light so you could begin to help it mend. “You’re everything I want. All of you, Matt. There’s no reality where I don’t love you, no matter what version of you I find.”

…Truth.

“Don’t let me go,” he said hoarsely, as he began to break and the floor dropped out from under him, another wave of tears sliding free as you ran your fingers lovingly down his back, down bare skin and scars, past bruises and sin, your touch sliding across it all with equal affection, accepting every inch of him. “I love you. God, sweetheart, don’t let me go, don’t ever let me go. If you stay, I’ll keep trying, I promise, I’ll always try, just don’t—”

“I won’t,” you whispered fiercely, burying your face against his hair. With all of him pressed to you like this, there was no hiding the strong, truthful beat of your heart. “I won’t let you go. I love you, and I’ll always fight for you, fight past whoever or whatever tells you that I don’t, whoever and whatever tells you that you don’t deserve that love. I won’t let you go.”

“Promise me," he whispered. 

“I promise. Always.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I honestly think this was something Matt needed to wrestle with and come to terms with like this, because yes you've told him you loved him - all of him - for some time now. But for Matt, who's heard that before but still wound up getting abandoned anyway, he needed to experience and live through you seeing all of him, and staying. What he'd feared just... doesn't happen. That blow never comes.
-And now that he's experienced that, it becomes so much easier to look back and see all these moments in which you'd made it clear that you cared about all of him, loved all of him, moments that slipped beneath his notice when his doubt and his pain were too loud.
-We've touched on a lot of moments here. If you're looking for the chapters your quotes came from, in order (starting from 'I knew you as Daredevil before Matt Murdock'): Chapter 110, Chapter 25, Chapter 43, Chapter 14, Chapter 32, Chapter 34, Chapter 25, Chapter 3, Chapter 6, Chapter 11, Chapter 11, Chapter 117, and Chapter 104.
-Honestly considering how much pain Matt is in and how often he's had the shit beat out of him, both emotionally and physically, he deserves to cry a bit and should probably cry more often. The good news is, you're there to hold him through it now, and he doesn't have to cry alone anymore.

Chapter 119: Warm Mornings and Dogs That Bark

Summary:

“As if I’d let you go now that I’ve got you. I fight for what’s mine,” you hummed, your hand roaming down to stroke along the line of his throat as his own hand settled on your hip, his thumb brushing warmly back and forth over the fabric. “As for not feeling like you don’t deserve it, I guess I’ll just have to kiss you like this every morning until you believe you do deserve it. And then every morning after that, just to make sure it’s sunk in past the guilt.”

“That’s a lot of mornings. I have a lot of guilt for you to kiss your way through.” He drifted away from your mouth, feathering kisses lightly along your jaw. He arched into your touch the slightest bit when your hand made its way down to settle over his sternum, pressing down against the place where the red thread connected him to you. “It’s a serious commitment.”

Notes:

*waves frantically* And we're back! Apologies for the delay. The fiberglass issue wound up being a nightmare, and it's taken me time to get my room cleaned up even with the assistance of a hazard cleanup company (and I'm still trying to save/clean up some of my things unfortunately). But this past week I finally got to sleep in my own bed again and not an air mattress, so I'm no longer getting 2 hours of sleep! Which means I had energy to write! VICTORY.

This week's chapter is short but I figure a short chapter is better than no chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He woke to the sound of your movement in the kitchen.

He stirred sleepily on the couch, content to wait for his senses to give him a clearer sense of what you were up to. Waking up gradually had once made him feel vulnerable in those early moments when he was still unaware of what was around him, of threats that lay beyond the edge of his awareness. But the knowledge that you were here soothed him into peace, allowing him these rare moments of relaxation. It was always like this when you were up first, the quiet whispers of your life with him drawing him gently upwards from sleep, that love carrying a gravity all its own. These were sensations he treasured, sensations that meant home, warmth, peace, loved—the rustling of fabric as you moved through the kitchen, the warm scent of you stirred up in the air, and the steady cadence of your heart that he honed in on instinctively as he sought out your presence.

If your heart was calm, then he was safe. And if you were here, he was home.

He yawned hard enough for his jaw to pop, the rich scent of roasted coffee beans making his nose twitch as he began to track your movements, the room coming into focus around the couch where he’d sprawled out. You were humming absently as you poured coffee into two travel mugs, and only at his quiet, contented noise did you seem to notice he’d woken up.

“Morning,” you said fondly, the quiet, metallic clink of your spoon as you stirred the coffee undercutting the sound of your voice. “I take it from the button-up and you being on the couch that you’re planning to go into the office today. Made some coffee for you just in case I was right.”

“Mhm. Thank you.” He stretched himself out, groaning as tight muscle and stiff joints unwound, the feeling good enough that his toes curled and his back arched. “We’ve got a lot to do on Frank’s case. I wanted to wait for you to wake up before I headed out, though. I must have fallen asleep again.”

“I’m not complaining. You need it after all the late nights you’ve been pulling.” You slipped lids onto both travel mugs, nudging one over to the spot on the counter that had become the designated position for any drinks or food you left for him. He’d never had a need for a specific space like that before, not when he’d had no one to make coffee for him, but you’d been quick to find an out-of-the-way spot you could consistently use. “One reason I didn’t wake you up.”

The corner of his mouth quirked up as he rolled contentedly over onto his back, enjoying the way the motion stirred up molecules of your scent where it lingered on the couch. “Considering just how often you get called out late at night, that seems a little hypocritical.”

“And yet I still get more sleep than you, D.” You made your way around the counter, the radiant warmth of you drifting closer, and he tipped his head back against the arm of the couch in a silent request, in blatant expectation, his eyes half-closed and his lips parted as he waited.

He hadn’t been lying when he’d said he wanted to wait for you to wake up before he headed out. He… desperately needed your touch this morning, filled with a longing to reassure himself after last night that this was still real here in the warm breath of daylight. The idea that he'd found something like this with you still seemed so dreamlike, fragile as strands of spun glass and meant for someone with hands far gentler than his. If it were up to him, he’d stay in with you all day today, or maybe take you somewhere—out to the park, or to the shore like you’d mentioned wanting to visit with him before. Sadly, that was out of the question today with everything you both had planned, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t enjoy at least a few moments of heaven here with you before you both headed out for the day.

You hummed as you circled the arm of the couch before leaning down to kiss him like he’d wanted. The touch of your lips was as soft as the breath of spring, as welcome as a flood of rain after a brutal drought, and he sighed happily, catching your lips with his, the richness of your taste and scent leaving him dizzy and weightless. As he kissed you, he reached out curiously to your hip, catching the fabric of whatever it was you were wearing. The feel of it was thin and soft, the cloth cool and loose where it hung around you. “What’s this?”

That is a dress,” you said, snorting in amusement when his brows shot up. It didn’t take more than a tug for you to climb up over him, and you settled on your knees, perched on his abdomen where he could explore the dress's fabric and the shape of it around you. Then again, maybe it was just another excuse to touch you, but he’d admit to nothing even as he ran his hands up and down your sides, tracing out hems and seams and curves beneath the cloth under the excuse of curiosity, something you were happy to allow. “I’ve got that big gala event later. I need to get my hair and makeup done today, which includes some body makeup to hide bite marks left by a certain Devil. Otherwise, I wouldn’t mind walking around with a sign that I have a special someone.”

“This special someone sounds like a very lucky man,” he murmured, bracing himself on one arm to raise himself up. Though the temptation was there to leave more marks—so very many, so many that it would become impossible to hide or disguise that you were his—he instead threw you his most charming grin, trying to lure you down for a kiss with the way he tipped his head. “What did he do to win over someone like you?”

“Bump into me while I was carrying a wooden duck, basically.” You dodged his mouth when he leaned up further, grinning back down at him as he nuzzled at the corner of your mouth, the drag of skin on skin a pleasure of its own. You tugged playfully at the edges of his shirt, and with the first few buttons undone it was easy for you to stroke your fingers along skin, too, making him purr. “After that, he just had to be himself, my Devil man, my good lawyer, to make me fall in love with him. Now he’s stuck with me.”

“If he is stuck with you, then he’s very, very grateful for it, despite the way he likely doesn’t deserve it.” His smile softened as his lips finally brushed yours. And God, the touch of you was always just what he needed, a balm that soothed wounds he didn’t know he had, mending broken pieces shard by shard. Your grip on him gentled, and you slid your hand up from his shirt to his hair where you carded your fingers fondly through the strands. There was no hurry, no rush, the two of you simply savoring the feel of the other in the fresh light of the morning, lazy, languid kisses sweet as honey and just as warm. He dragged the scent of you in as he did, his lips still turned up as he let his voice drop to something tender. “It sounds dangerously like heaven, waking up to you every day. Don’t tempt me, sweetheart.”

“As if I’d let you go now that I’ve got you. I fight for what’s mine,” you hummed, your hand roaming down to stroke along the vulnerable line of his throat—a breathless offering he gave only to you—as his own hand settled on your hip, his thumb brushing warmly back and forth over the fabric. “As for not feeling like you don’t deserve it, I guess I’ll just have to kiss you like this every morning until you believe you do deserve it. And then every morning after that, just to make sure it’s sunk in past the guilt.”

“That’s a lot of mornings. I have a lot of guilt for you to kiss your way through.” He drifted away from your mouth, feathering kisses lightly along your jaw, inhaling deeply until the scent of you filled his lungs. He arched into your touch the slightest bit when your hand made its way down to settle over his sternum, pressing down against the place where the red thread connected him to you. “It’s a serious commitment.”

“And it’s one I’m comfortable making,” you shot back playfully. “Consider my schedule cleared for you forever. My morning wakeups are all yours, D.”

Forever.

The word struck him like a physical thing, burrowing down deep inside his chest past skin and muscle and bone until it reached the very heart of him. The shape of the word, and the steady, truthful cadence of your heart, stole the breath from his lungs between one second and the next, his veins filled with a sudden surge of warmth. He only just covered his reaction and the way his heart began to pound, though he couldn’t entirely hide the hitch in his breathing. You'd likely made the statement without real thought, or maybe you’d been joking. But...

But what if you weren’t?

It wasn’t like he hadn’t… thought about it, considering it as he curled around you in the dark, holding you close while you slept. And oh, how he longed to know that he’d have this every day, over and over again: soft touches and sleepy kisses, your sailor’s mouth and the strange cases that made his brows shoot up, lazy weekends cuddled up to read on the couch and the comfort of being held after a long, painful night on the streets.

Forever.

He’d tested the waters with you once or twice, trying to figure out if the idea of making this more permanent appealed to you. He didn’t know how you felt about forever, about making things more official, about… about growing old together, or as old as he could get before the city finally took the blood it was owed. It wasn’t like there’d been a good moment to outright ask your thoughts about him sliding a ring onto your finger, but you’d certainly seemed to indicate you wanted this to last just as much as him, between your responses and the ornament you’d slipped into his hand promising Christmases to come—a proposal all its own, or that was how he’d… wanted to think of it.

His fear of what would happen once you fully saw the other side of him—his darker desires, his most sinful nature—had always made him shy away from thoughts like these, avoiding delving into the fantasy too deeply when he was still so convinced you'd leave him. But now you’d seen him, and you were… still here, still happy to mention forever.

Still happy to love all of him.

That seemed to be the final piece he needed, an almost audible click as the realization settled into place. And he knew, then, that he’d take the risk when the opening came. You were it, for him. You were the one. There was no question, no doubt in any inch of his soul. There was only a surety, a knowledge carved right into his bones.

I’m going to ask her to marry me.

He didn’t know when or how it would happen, but that was fine. You both had time, and he was content to wait for the right moment. He’d waited for you before, and he would wait for you again for however long it would take to find the right ring, to ensure things were perfect. You deserved no less, and you deserved far more. Certainly, you deserved more than he could give ever give you, but he’d offer you everything he had just the same.

Always, every last piece.

“Earth to Matt,” you huffed with a laugh, tugging lightly at his hair.

He startled at the touch, blinking a few times as he tried to pull his thoughts free from the track they’d run down. “Hm?”

“I said I need to head out. I’m meeting up with Karen for more coffee before I head to get my hair and makeup done, and she heads over to the office. And you are scheduled to do the same.”

“Right,” he said breathlessly as you rose. “Yeah, I-I almost forgot.”

“It’s because I hit that one spot in your hair with my fingers. It always shorts out your brain,” you sighed, the sound morphing into a bark of laughter when he tried to get one last touch in, reaching out to greedily run his fingers down the fabric along your thigh as you darted away towards your bag. “I need to remember to be more responsible with my power. I’ll be back around six with my dress if you’re here. Party’s at seven if you’re not, and it’ll probably go a few hours.”

“Do you need me to—”

You let out a sigh, one far less happy as your mood momentarily dipped, and you couldn’t quite disguise the resignation in your voice. “As much as I love the idea of us actually being able to openly be a couple at an event like this, my identity is still… meant to be single.”

Something hot and primal unfurled inside his chest, and for just a moment he had to breathe through the fire-tinged urge to roll up off the couch, wind himself around you… and claim, grind and bite and mark until there was no hiding just who you belonged to. You were already his in every way that mattered, he knew, and there was nothing else to be done. Logically, it was important for you to keep up the ruse until the Man in the White Coat was dealt with, and he didn’t blame you. But just because it had to happen didn’t mean he had to like it.

You made a sympathetic noise, apparently having read exactly where his thoughts went. “Trust me. I hate it as much as you do. If it helps, this won’t be about fun. We’ll both be working, even if my office is a little different than yours, and things like this are usually pretty boring.”

“And here I thought parties were supposed to be fun,” he murmured, rolling up to a seated position as you slipped your feet into your shoes and picked up your bag. He didn’t need heightened senses to pick up on the regret in you, and the longing. This, he suspected, was bothering you a little more than you let on. It was yet another reminder of just how much had been taken from you, and how much was still being taken from you. You'd done your best to force down any desire for what you couldn't have, but sometimes he wondered just how many wants managed to slip through the cracks in the walls you'd built. Hell, maybe this didn't bother you, not when you were so used to it—maybe you were only regretful he couldn't get what he wanted, too. But even if it wasn't a big deal to you, it was to him, because this... this wasn't right. It wasn't right you were forced to miss out on things like this.

One day, he’d find the Man in the White Coat, and then he’d make sure to draw blood for every last stolen day, every lost moment, every experience you’d been forced to deny yourself. Until then, he’d have to focus on what was happening now. And if walking into the event with him was something you wanted, then surely he could find you a loophole, one that had absolutely, positively nothing to do with his desires. He licked his lips slowly, keeping his voice soft and deceptively innocent. “I could come as your lawyer, and as a friend. We don’t have to advertise that we're together.”

You paused for a moment, and he almost thought you would go for it before you blew out a heavy breath and shook your head. “Not… not this time. I don’t know this company all that well, and I’ve still got no idea who sent the invite, so I need to play it carefully until I figure out what type of crowd I’m dealing with.”

That got his attention, and he sat up straighter, his voice growing sharp. “If it’s going to be dangerous, you shouldn’t—”

You waved him off. “Not danger like that. This is just about how much interest they show. Depending on what type of people are there and how much they know about me, they might want a psychic dancing bear, or they may think I’m a con artist, in which case I’ll need to slip out. Add in my attractive lawyer on my arm, and the potential for gossip rises further. Like I said, I’ll be fine. Shit like this is boring, believe it or not." You threw your bag over your shoulder, your tone growing dry. "One day I’ll drag you to an event, though, and you’ll see what I mean when you hear them ask me if I can predict stock prices or the sex of their grandchild for the fifteenth time. God, it’d be nice if something exciting happened for once.”

“I thought we talked about saying things like that.” He wrinkled his nose as you kissed him fondly on the head before you headed for the door. “There is such a thing as a self-fulfilling prophecy.”

“If I’m wrong and something interesting happens, I’ll let you strip me out of my fancy dress. How’s that?”

“I was already going to strip you out of the dress, and out of whatever’s underneath it.”

“Then you win either way, don’t you? Now all you have to do is wait and see.”

Wait and see…

He could do that.

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

“I mean, in reality, it’s not like I… forget the bad thing,” you said thoughtfully, one of your elbows resting on the glass display as you and Karen perused the items laid out before you. “It’s always there.”

“Right,” Karen agreed, her brow furrowed as she stared down thoughtfully. Her voice was just as quiet as yours, though fortunately there weren’t a lot of other customers today who might overhear you. Even the shop owner had moved away—the woman knew you well enough that you could shop on your own. “And I-I get that. I guess I was just curious if the bad thing… you know, gets quieter. Maybe that’s a better word for it.”

You shrugged one shoulder as Karen took a closer look at one of the revolvers. It wasn’t the first choice you’d have gone for, but Ciro had always taught you that while the best weapon was one you never had to use, the second best was one you were comfortable with. “Kind of. For me, it’s… the memory of the bad thing is kind of like a sleeping dog. You get used to stepping around it and if you’re careful, it won’t wake up. Sometimes you even forget it’s there while you’re in the other room. At least until something bothers it. That’s when it—”

“When it gets up and barks,” she murmured, shifting her focus to the Glocks next, which was what you’d been hoping for. “And then you’re left wondering if it’ll bark for hours or just a few minutes.”

“Exactly.” You selected the 43—compact enough to fit in her purse if she wanted—and offered it up to her after getting a sense of the weight and checking to ensure the safety was on. You’d handled them often enough that you knew how heavy it should feel when unloaded, but it was always good to make sure. She took it from you carefully. “Sometimes you know that’s coming. You know you’re gonna wake it up, so you’re ready. Other nights, you trip over it while going to the bathroom in the middle of the night. All you can hope for then is that it doesn’t bite you.”

“Something tells me you’ve thought about this a lot.” Karen double-checked the safety for herself, just like you’d been taught, before settling it properly into her hands, narrowing her eyes. “Practice being bitten?”

“That and two years of therapy when I lived with my old friend.” The way she handled the gun told you she was more familiar with them than you’d expected, but there was still an unease that lingered in the corner of her eyes, some shadow that left her unsettled. You didn’t know if it had just been too long since she’d held one, or if she had a few bad things sitting up to bark, but either way, you weren’t going to judge. “How’s it feel?”

“Lighter than I thought it would. Ours were a lot heavier when I was growing up, even when we weren't using hunting rifles.”

“Did you shoot a lot?”

“Target practice, sometimes. I was actually pretty good,” she said with a grin, but the expression quickly grew stiff, the shape of it falling away. “Mostly it was shooting bottles and cans with my… with family. It’s been a while, though.”

There was that flicker of something in her eyes again. You’d sensed… something in her resonating with you before, when she’d pressed you on Los Angeles. She still wasn’t quite ready to come right out with it, but that was fine. God only knew you weren’t in a position to throw stones without getting shredded by broken glass. And if she was anything like you, she'd appreciate a redirect. “This’ll be easy to adapt to if you’re looking to pick it up again. Guns like these are what I learned with.”

“I’m guessing gun selection wasn’t one of your therapist’s recommendations,” she laughed, the tension in her shoulders easing as you let the topic of the conversation drift away from whatever she’d been trying to avoid. Your money was on some sort of death, but there was no need to bring it up. “If you’d told me your friend was a believer in therapy before I’d met you, I’d have laughed you out of the room.”

“Pretty sure he just recognized that there were some things even he wasn’t qualified to fix. Can’t say I don’t recommend it either,” you said casually as she took up a shooting stance and you eyed her form. It was a decent one—her knees slightly bent, feet shoulder-width apart, and her arms out straight. You bobbed your head back and forth, your tone taking on a dry note. “Admittedly I still fuck up on a fairly regular basis. God knows I’ve got my issues with disconnecting and avoidance if an emotion feels like a danger. But I can talk about some of it, at least, and I usually can recognize why I’m feeling something if I actually allow myself to look at it instead of burying it under three feet of denial. Comfortable with that one?”

“I’m not sure if comfortable is the right word, but I’ll get there.” She blew out a thoughtful breath, but there was a determined light in her eyes, something almost eager. She’d told you when she started the licensing process that she’d wanted something to defend herself with at home, but you had a feeling there was more to it. Then again, she had come home to her apartment broken into, a corpse on the ground, and a man prepared to murder her. And with just how determined she was to chase after stories... well. Keeping a gun nearby wasn't a terrible idea. “How long did it take you to get comfortable?”

You blinked away the scent of smoke, the sharp acrid tang of antiseptic lingering on the back of your tongue. For a moment you were back in that false house, false life, staring down at the corpse of the scientist on the ground as your ears rang and your hands began to shake. A moment later the image was gone, but you were still left with a cold chill courtesy of the dog you’d just tripped over, even if your voice remained level. “Comfort didn’t... really factor in. It was just something I had to do. But I was a decent shot after about a month of regular practice and training. I’ll hit the range with you if you want. I could use the practice.”

“We both could,” Karen said firmly. She shifted a little, then—a casual motion to disguise the way she glanced around, and thank God she wasn't one of those people that swung their head around wildly as if to scream, 'Hey! Doing something secretive and suspicious, please don't listen!'  She lowered her voice, then, until it was almost a whisper. “Has Thompson given you anything new now that we’ve got his name?”

“Few articles and references to government projects he might have worked on as he climbed the ranks, all before Project Beagle,” you murmured, leaning against the case just as casually, keeping your face calm and your body relaxed. Disguises in public were ninety-percent body language. Give people nothing to look at, and they generally went about their business. “But she can’t give away much else unless it’s in person. You?”

“I’ve been talking to Maya. According to her, his split with Stryker did some damage to his reputation, which probably includes the generals who were funding him since Stryker was an Army guy." She tucked her hair behind her ear, as her eyes flicked towards the camera in the corner of the shop. Just act normal. Cameras were everywhere, you'd come to learn. There was an art to avoiding them, but you could only do so much. While it would have been nice if you could have shorted out cameras from here to Los Angeles, sadly, you had to work with what you had. That meant acting in pattern, staying quiet and polite, and giving zero reason for any footage to be uploaded online. Karen followed your lead, leaning over as if examing the guns again. "The few references to Beagle get even harder to find after that, and when I tracked his mentions in science journals, most of it dries up after that, from what little I could find online. Between that and the journal entries I found complaining about lack of support for his 'vision', I think he pissed off enough people to lose some of his funding.”

Figures.

“Considering the way he talked to other people, I’m not surprised. He was always an asshole, demanding silence and talking down to people he considered beneath him, which was pretty much everyone.” You drummed your fingers thoughtfully, your mind racing. If Maya and Karen were right, then Cyrus had at last burned the wrong bridge. In a way, you were shocked it hadn't happened sooner. In all the years you were his experiment, you'd never seen him react with anything less than cold, concise condescension, even to the younger scientists who idolized him and his work. No, he was far more interested in the task at hand, for which he expected obedience and quiet so as not to disturb his work. But he couldn't have burned down everything, not if he was still chasing after you. He still had resources coming in somewhere. “Thompson strongly implied he’s still got at least a few government people funding him. But a few people wouldn’t be enough. He’d have demanded more money, which means he’d have looked for more sources of cash.”

And even if those sources had turned him down, it might still give you a clue, some hint or sign of weakness in his defenses, or a pathway that led back to wherever he holed up when he wasn’t hunting for you.

“So we follow the money,” Karen said eagerly, glancing at you out of the corner of her eye. “We look for more of it coming in. And if it is, the question is—”

“—where’s it coming from?” you finished grimly. “And how do we cut it off?”

“All of which is a little easier said than done, obviously,” she huffed, the stubborn quirk of her lips letting you know she didn’t find it an obstacle all that daunting, and even if it was, she had every intention of driving a bulldozer through it and then maybe backing over it before continuing on her way. Sometimes you wondered if the enemies of Nelson and Murdock knew that there were three sharks in the building, rather than just the two that were advertised. “But it’s a start, at least.”

“Hey, it’s more than I had a year ago, so I’ll take any lead at this point.” The shop owner gradually began to make her way back over, and you nudged Karen lightly with your foot in warning. “And while we work on that, you learn to shoot.”

“I’m holding you to that promise of practicing on the range with me.”

“I knew I needed more girl time in my life.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-The first scene was partially inspired by a lovely piece of fanart over on tumblr by Bunnelbie! I'd already charted out the conversation that needed to happen, and the warm visual just fit so well. I knew the moment needed to become canon. <3
-Matt heard 'forever' and you love all of him so now he hears church bells. I argued with him about this at length in my drafts because this realization was not scheduled this soon, but upon telling him, 'Matt, look at the timeline' I was told, 'oh no i can't see which means i can't follow the timeline, how sad' and now we're here.
-The idea of you having to go out and pretend to be single so shortly after this realization also stung a little. He's not mad at you, because it really isn't your fault, but Devil side is now grumpy and wants to bite you again before letting you bite him back, preferably in front of witnesses.
-You ain't happy about it either but you're good at pushing those feelings down, gee golly tho i hope nothing happens where matt has to be on someone else's arm while you have to deny yourself, that would certainly make it hard to push those feelings down
-Have had multiple requests for a TRT spin on the gala so we're just leaning into it
-You and Karen, as predicted, are bonding over murder shooting people trauma, there is definitely not a murder club forming, no one tell frank
-Also we're slowly weaving in more info about White Coat/Cyrus James! Some of you have rightfully wondered, 'where the FUCK is he getting the money to keep chasing you', and the Scooby Gang is pondering roughly the same thing. We'll have to see how that plays outs!
-On a personal note, thank you for all your patience and kind messages and comments as I dealt with the fiberglass! I wound up losing a lot of the things I had in my room unfortunately, and having to sleep on an air mattress for over a month between dealing with all the fiberglass cleanup was... not pleasant, to put it mildly. I've still got stuff I'm trying to clean off, but at least now I'm sleeping in a real bed again!

Chapter 120: A Few New Tools In The Kit

Summary:

Matt was still gone by the time you made it back to the apartment, a garment bag over one shoulder and your invitation tucked away safely in your bag. But that wasn’t exactly unusual. He was no stranger to working late, nor were you, and while the two of you did the best you could to eat dinner together, your success rate the past few months had hovered somewhere around fifty percent. That rate would likely get lower while he worked with Foggy and Karen on Frank Castle’s case. Fortunately, he’d make it up to you later. Until then, you could survive on the affectionate way he cuddled sleepily into you when he crawled into bed each night.

There was, however, one thing that did strike you as unusual. Namely: a package with a note on top addressed to Jane Hind.

Notes:

A little late but here we are for this week's drop!

We're about to enter gala territory my friends, something highly requested and that I'm happy to provide! I am, however, going to put a CW on the first half of this chapter, since we're going to touch on the treatment of mutants/enhanced/inhumans in society, and the reason Jane very much uses the word 'psychic' as a shield. I realize that's a common theme in a lot of Marvel stuff (and it was touched on quite well in Jessica Jones) and I don't think this part is too bad, but I still want to give a warning just in case. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Getting ready for a black tie event was hard enough, and that difficulty only grew if someone wanted to stand out.

The dress alone was a challenge in and of itself—the color, fit, and fabric quality needed to be flawless, to say nothing of makeup, accessories, and what one did with their hair. Gala events like this, you’d learned, were one part party and one part shark tank, where the only thing that flowed faster than the ten-thousand-dollar bottles of wine was the gossip. Walk in wearing the wrong dress or messy makeup, and you’d find yourself persona non grata and out on your ass faster than you could say, ‘I chase possums for money.’

Events like this could make or break a reputation for someone like you. Ciro had been your introduction to this world, a twisting masquerade of opulent finery and hidden fangs. You’d only grown more experienced as the years flowed by thanks to affluent clients and the invitations they sometimes issued in gratitude. You knew the spoken and unspoken rules that separated those who belonged from those seeking only to climb the ladder. Trying to gain attention was a dangerous game unless you had the money to shrug off clumsy missteps beneath a gala's merciless spotlight.

Fortunately for you, your Jane Hind persona favored a more straightforward approach, in which you let your reputation and word of mouth do the talking for you. In this case, you didn't need to stand out. Tonight was instead a night for blending in, for fading into the background amidst the shifting sea of color and luxury. To do so would enable you to slide in and out of conversations with ease as you sniffed out just who’d sent you the invitation, along with any potential wealthy clients that might be looking to hire you.

And, well, if someone took issue with what you did for a living, it would be a lot easier to slip out the door wearing black than fire-engine red or a particularly eye-catching shade of teal.

Not that any of that would matter if you couldn't get all the bite marks covered up. The Devil had left a lot of those.

You tipped your head forward obligingly as the makeup artist started working on the back of your neck, trying to cover the bruising while you absently skimmed over a news article Maya had sent you. This one had been texted to you without comment, likely because the title spoke for itself.

“‘Multiple Projects to Track Enhanced Threat Now In Development,’ Says Colonel William Stryker.”

That clumsy title in and of itself wasn’t unusual. The desire for similar programs had been around for years, and that desire had only risen in recent years after D.C. and Sokovia. No, it wasn’t the title that interested you. Instead, it was a quote tucked away farther down, and likely the reason Maya had sent it to you.

“I have every confidence in the scientific teams we’ve chosen for these projects,” said Colonel Stryker at a press conference in response to a question on what some regard as excessive funding. “Even so, those that fail to provide promising results will be shifted to more successful projects. We will not waste our most brilliant minds on dead ends, not when the cost in lives remains so tragically high.”

Was that why Cyrus had lost some of his funding? A perceived lack of success? Sure, your abilities had worked better than the last nineteen subjects, but you’d still never been able to give him what he wanted. You’d never been able to body jump, and while you’d been able to pick up on emotions, you’d never had any luck influencing them—at least while you were there.

Or had failure just been a convenient excuse to cut him loose after he pissed off the wrong general—or in this case, the wrong Colonel?

“So, I take it you really had some fun last night based on all these,” the makeup artist chirped, flashing you an awkward grin in the mirror as you glanced up from your phone, arching one brow. This woman wasn’t your usual artist, who was out sick for the day. Jorje had always had a gift for knowing when you just wanted to sit and read. You had a feeling you were about to miss him. “This one’s really big.”

At least you’d long-since come up with a lie for something like this.

“Spontaneous one-night-stand that got a little wild,” you said calmly, keeping your voice casual and your posture relaxed in the chair despite the way you wanted to grit your teeth. You’d already put yourself at risk by allowing yourself to make friends—friends you’d been seen with, friends you’d eaten with and drank with, friends you'd visited at their apartments, and who’d visited you at yours. Your relationship with Matt was of a magnitude greater when it came to danger, and ironically, that threat came from both his side and yours. Until Cyrus was dealt with, you needed to keep up the ruse. So, you allowed your lips to quirk up in a sardonic grin. “You know how men are. Even when they’re never gonna see you again, they have to mark you up like you’re theirs. Fuck that guy.”

God, I... hate this.

But… why? It wasn’t like you'd never been forced to lie before, and those lies were often less than pleasant to think about. Why did this one bother you so much?

Stop it. Don’t think about it.

Thinking about it would inevitably lead to thoughts of what you wanted. And what you wanted, you knew, was at present an impossibility, just like your favorite foods and movies and clothes, just like you being allowed to be you. Like so much in your life, those things had been taken from you. That made them irrelevant until you were truly free. Why bother wanting anything until then?

“I may be married now, but God, do I remember that feeling when I was single. Fuck him,” she said sympathetically, swiping more foundation across the section of skin below your ear. The touch prompted a memory of the warmth of Matt’s mouth as he breathed against your skin, as he gifted you whispers of affection, trailing his lips over the marks, soothing the ache with kisses and little murmurs of, ‘mine, all mine, sweetheart.’ You weren’t alone. You had something with him, even if no one else knew it. “You deserve better. Let him go roll around in bed with someone else.”

You forced yourself to laugh, glad you’d kept your free hand down low so no one could the way it curled into a fist. You knew she didn't intend to trod all over what was shaping up to be a sore spot for you, a strange burning inside your chest that you’d only just started to map out. She’d been nothing but agreeable so far, and you’d been forced to play her part before, rule one of which was, 'agree with the customer and earn a tip.’ You knew the drill.

But oh, how it burned to let each word of this lie slither out from between your teeth like bile, so acidic you’d swear you could feel it sizzling on your tongue. “Amen to that. He can fuck around with someone else. I’ll be busy elsewhere.”

The silence stretched out again after that, and while you were trying to be polite, you really just… hoped she’d let things stay quiet. You had far too much on your mind at the moment, and all you really wanted to do was read. For a moment, you almost thought you’d get what you wanted, too. Sadly, you were mistaken, because someone upstairs had decided to fuck with you.

“You’re reading about William Stryker? The military guy?” she asked thoughtfully, glancing over your shoulder at the new article you’d jumped to. This one had been queued up at the bottom of the first, positioned as an update.

“‘Recent Shakeup of Unsuccessful DOD Science Teams Will Not Affect Morale,’ Says Colonel William Stryker.”

As best you could tell, this new article was dated a few years before your escape. That would make sense considering the rough timeline of funding problems Karen had constructed based on the journal entries. You couldn’t deny the little spark of sadistic pleasure you took in reading the title. You wished you could have seen White Coat’s face when he saw himself derided as, ‘unsuccessful.’ But it also matched with what you remembered. He’d grown even crueler in those last few years, forcing you past your limits time and again despite the warnings of those monitoring your vitals. Back then, you’d assumed it had to do with debt or pressure from up top, but now you wondered if there wasn’t ego involved, too—some furious, narcissistic desire to prove just how much smarter he was than all of Stryker’s other teams who’d found greater success.

You drummed your fingers distractedly, your eyes jumping across the page as you scrolled. “Mhm. Although I think he’s in defense contracting now, based on what I’ve read. Not government anymore.” You cast a wary glance at her back as she moved back to the makeup table, reaching for a different brush. You didn’t think you were in any real danger talking about this, despite how divisive Stryker’s… opinions on mutants and the enhanced had been. He was a public figure, and the articles you were reading had been published online for anyone to read. It would only be suspicious if you made it suspicious. You went back to the article and rolled your shoulders in a shrug as she returned to the chair, your technically-truthful lie already prepared. “Heard someone mention his name. I’ve never kept up much with public figures and only knew a little. He seems… like an interesting guy, and I wanted to read a little more.”

“Right, I get it.” She pitched her voice low as if the two of you were sharing some secret. You couldn’t figure out why at first, but after a covert glance around, she made herself all too clear. “Seriously, some people thought he was crazy, but I always knew he was right about them. I mean, look at what happened in Sokovia, or with Hulk in Harlem. And then the monster just gets to run off so he can kill more people? Wouldn’t have happened if we’d listened to people like Stryker.”

Breathe. Expression neutral. No enhanced people here.

This was why you’d chosen to call yourself a psychic. It didn’t matter if there was a better, more appropriate word for what you could do. All that mattered was flying under the radar of those that saw you as a threat. And that was all the enhanced were to them—an existential threat. You were the menacing wolf that lurked in the shadows beyond their clean, well-lit doorways, past boundaries that marked the line between civilized society and mass chaos. Even when times were good and the Avengers were getting nothing but glowing press, there were always whispers on the corners, curled lips, and outraged news stories talking of unseen threats. Make the mistake of outing yourself as enhanced, a mutant, an inhuman—whatever they decided to call you—and you put your life at risk. That was a threat Cyrus James had held over your head for far, far too long.

But a psychic?

Psychics were a dime a dozen, and with each new psychic that popped up, you gained another rosette in the camouflaged cloak you disguised yourself beneath.

Oh, some people still took issue with psychics, of course. You’d had holy water thrown at your face by religious zealots more than once, and you were hoping Matt never found out about your brawl with the street corner preacher in Milwaukee who’d tried to exorcize you in front of your office. But even so, for the most part, psychics were only considered a threat to the wallets of the gullible and the souls of the unfaithful. You were a circus of scam artists, selling readings beneath grungy neon signs and taking calls that ran five dollars a minute as you made vague comments about someone’s great-great-great Grandma really wanting their descendent to buy that bungalow in Miami. And as far as you were concerned, things were free to stay that way.

The truth was irrelevant. All that mattered was avoiding the eye of both Cyrus James, and the people who’d happily run you out of town with torches and pitchforks.

You made an agreeable noise, one you’d learned years ago, and allowed yourself the briefest nod, as if you, too, were nervous about who might overhear. “Things certainly would have been different if he’d been in charge.”

Truth.

“They still might be, thank God,” she sighed, nudging your head to the side so she could sweep her brush along the skin just under your jaw. Despite your relaxed posture, the motion still raised the hairs on the back of your neck. You didn’t really love strangers touching your neck on a good day thanks to your experiences with the shock collar when you were younger. The fact that this woman would likely have supported that collar only left you more on edge, and you had to resist the urge to stiffen up. To do so would tear away the calm, casual disguise you’d taken on. “Heard a news story about the UN, said Secretary Ross is working with them on a way to keep the… enhanced contained. It’s about forty years too late if you ask me, but they’re listening now. At the very least, maybe they’ll help Ross figure out where Hulk ran off too. I’d sleep better if we knew where that thing was.”

God, you missed Jorje right about now.

“Seems like Ross has a lot on his plate already, so he has my sympathies,” you forced out. Someone edged by and you both grew quiet, her motions pausing. You took the opening, desperate to change the subject without arousing suspicion. “Listen, maybe this isn’t a… a conversation to have in public. I prefer to just keep my head down until then if I’m honest.”

“Right, right,” she said quickly, finally seeming to realize that this wasn’t the direction you’d intended the conversation to go. “Yeah, sorry. I just… They gotta do something. I have kids, you know? I want them safe.”

“Not a problem. Now, what’s the bite situation look like on that side?”

 

-x-

 

Matt was still gone by the time you made it back to the apartment, a garment bag over one shoulder and your invitation tucked away safely in your bag. But that wasn’t exactly unusual. He was no stranger to working late, nor were you, and while the two of you did the best you could to eat dinner together, your success rate the past few months had hovered somewhere around fifty percent. That rate would likely get lower while he worked with Foggy and Karen on Frank Castle’s case. Fortunately, he’d make it up to you later. Until then, you could survive on the affectionate way he cuddled sleepily into you when he crawled into bed each night.

There was, however, one thing that did strike you as unusual. Namely: a package with a note on top addressed to Jane Hind.

You squinted suspiciously at it as you stood over it in the hallway outside the front door, warily touching it with the tip of your shoe as if it were rigged to explode.

The package remained, predictably, unintimidated by your stare or your nudge.

The list of people who knew you lived here should have been short enough to count on one hand: Karen, Foggy, Matt, and Matt’s baklava-stealing ex of a girlfriend who you still had not forgiven. Even Maya and Daniel only knew you were secretly dating Matt, and not that the two of you had progressed to the ‘Grocery shopping together and also he's rubbed my back while I retched up psychic lake water and rocks, he’s a keeper,’ stage in the relationship.

If the package was from Karen or Foggy, they more than likely would have given it to you themselves or at least warned you first. They were both aware that you treated unexpected packages like a potential pipe bomb lined with dog shit.

You ruled out Matt just as quickly. He wasn’t above ordering gifts for you, and God only knew he’d nudged you into breaking your pattern on a few of the more minor things, but even he wouldn’t have done something this blatant.

Elektra?

You wouldn’t put it past her to fuck with you based on the little you knew. She seemed like the kind of person to send someone a glitter bomb, and you liked that option a whole lot more than someone sending you an actual bomb. Or… or something with knockout gas?

Either way, there was no way you were opening this package inside the apartment.

Which was how you found yourself up on the roof, peering around an a.c. unit as you stuck out a long spear—a spear that was, in actuality, two broomsticks and a mop bound together with a knife taped to the end—and carefully began to cut the box open from a distance. At least this way, if it was an actual bomb, you’d have something between you and the explosion. And if it was, in fact, a spring-loaded glitter trap, you wouldn’t have to read news stories about how Daredevil had begun to sparkle in the streetlights. Your boyfriend had a terrifying reputation to maintain, and that would get a lot harder if his punches resulted in both spurts of blood and puffs of sparkles.

It took you a little longer than you’d have liked considering you still had a gala to get to, but eventually you managed to slice apart the tape that held the cardboard flaps closed. You dropped down behind the ac unit and put your arms over your head, counting silently to sixty as you waited for an explosion or glitter or maybe for someone’s head to come rolling out because that was something that happened in movies and you wouldn’t put it past some shithead to give it a try.

Sixty came and went, and there was nothing.

You slowly edged your head around the metal block of the a.c. unit, warily eyeing the box. The stupid thing was right where you’d left it, and you squinted again. This time, you used your makeshift spear to catch the edge of the box, slowly, gently pulling the box forward until it tipped over, spilling out its contents.

Oh.

Apparently, you’d missed someone on your list.

You grunted and rose to your feet, shuffling over to pluck up the note that had been tucked away inside the box, running your fingers over the S.H.I.E.L.D. logo embossed at the top as you read over the message.

 

“Ms. Hind. Apologies for the delay but we wanted to make sure it was perfect. I’m pleased to say four of the fangs will now operate as drainage points so you don’t suffocate on your own blood. We chose the teeth, or I did because, well, it’ll look cool. It’s also easier to clean. You can even put it through the laundry if you’d like, although you don’t need to, but I thought I’d mention it. The others told me that was important.

I’ve also been given permission to include an additional gift. I think you’ll find this far more efficient than the mockery you were forced to use in the woods (I had it destroyed, it was terrible, an absolute travesty), and based on what we’ve been told about how you like to work, I’ve taken the time to make this one a little quieter than the others.

If you need anything else, feel free to pick up any phone and ask for us.

(That’s a joke, I’m not sure if that was obvious, sorry)

Sincerely,

Agent F

(P.S. I’m hoping it’s also obvious who that is or who I am, rather. I apologize if it isn’t. Just call Thompson and she’ll explain)”

 

“Well, I’ll be damned,” you murmured, swiping your thumb across the keylock of the S.H.I.E.L.D. case, opening it to find a second Hound mask, along with a pistol that looked an awful lot like one of the tranq guns you’d stolen off the bounty hunters in the woods a few months ago. You’d thought Fitz had exaggerated the differences between his weapon and whatever knockoff the hunters had been using, but the second you closed your hand around it, you knew he’d been telling the truth. This one was far, far lighter, made of a material you were unfamiliar with, and the balance of it felt perfect as you flexed your hand around the cold grip. It didn’t take you long to find the safety and mag release, along with a small ammo container that held eight rounds of those strange little darts that had worked so wonderfully in the woods. “Eight. Not terrible.”

This… would be useful. You didn’t know when exactly you’d have a chance to use it, but considering who you were trying to be in Hell’s Kitchen, you’d take whatever help you could get. Even if you… slipped as the Hound, as long as you made sure to slip with this, you’d be alright. There’d hopefully only be one person you’d ever have to consider using a real bullet on.

Wonder if I could fit this into my bag?

You hummed in thought and put everything back in the box before scooping it up to take inside. Much to your amusement, Fitz had included what looked like a pair of small manuals—one for the care of your mask and one for your new gun. Which… fair enough. You had no idea how much both these pieces were worth, but you had a feeling each one was worth more than your apartment, and that was saying something considering the rent prices.

“Unfortunately, I don’t get to play with either of you tonight. Another time,” you sighed as you shoved the box back into the small, locked storage space under the stairs where Matt kept his dad’s old trunk. You’d yet to find a decent hiding place here for your own secrets, and until then, you’d both decided you could share this one. It still made you a little nervous about how easy it might be to break into the closet, but there wasn’t much you could do about it for now. At least the nano mask that changed your face was still safe, protected inside its locked S.H.I.E.L.D. case, coded to open only for your fingerprint, and now you had another box just like it. The gun would be a little harder to hide if you took it out of the case, but you’d just have to cross your fingers on that one. Matt might wrinkle his nose at you having a pistol here, but he might feel a little better once he knew it was non-lethal.

At least until you ran out of magic bullets.

Maybe S.H.I.E.L.D. will send me more?

Unlikely, but you didn’t have time to worry about it, not when you still had prep to do. You’d already resigned yourself to not seeing Matt until late tonight, so you set about getting ready without further delay. But as you were finishing up, struggling with a stubborn earring clasp, you found the universe had another surprise in store.

“Here,” you called from the bathroom as Matt shut the front door. You finally managed to close the clasp on your earring before stepping out of the bathroom, arching a brow at Matt as he moved down the hallway towards you, already undoing his tie. “I’ve got ten minutes, give or take, before the car I called is here. Figured you weren’t gonna make it. Something happen at the office?”

“What, I can’t stop by our home just to see off the love of my life?” His brows rose before his expression morphed into a sad little pout, all wounded puppy eyes as if you’d refused to cuddle with him in bed. But you’d known him long enough to pick up on the barest hint of a smile. “I’m hurt.”

You snorted in amusement. “You’re also a workaholic. Spill.”

“I may have some files here I needed to pick up,” he admitted, the expression falling away for something a little more serious, and he reached up to rub his eyes after he’d pulled off his glasses and slipped them into his pocket. “And the files you had on Castle when you were looking into him. I know I can’t read them, but there might be something there that Karen or Foggy can pull out that we can use. Do you—”

“Still have them? Yeah, hang on.” Your heels clacked across the floor as you headed for your side of the little cabinet that was slowly becoming consumed by your less secretive files, which were presumably breeding like tribbles with Matt’s own mountain of legal paperwork until the whole contraption had begun to sag in the middle. At least it was easy to tell your files apart from his as you opened it up and began to dig around, flipping through folders. It wasn’t long, however, before you felt the familiar, radiant heat of Matt at your back, a furnace as always. It was a wonder he’d ever gotten hypothermia considering how hot he ran. “Can I help you, sir?”

“Is this silk?” he murmured. The second his fingertips made contact with the fabric of your dress, he made a low noise, almost a groan, before stepping in closer and slotting himself up against you. “It is. You didn’t tell me you’d be wearing silk, sweetheart.”

“Don’t even think about tearing this one, Matt,” you warned, huffing a laugh when he began to run his hands greedily up your sides, blatantly delighting in the feel of the silk covering your skin. “This cost way more than that shirt I wore on our first date.”

“Tearing it isn’t what I had in mind,” he breathed, before leaning forward to drape himself against your back with a quiet purr, nuzzling into your hair. Your hands on the files slowed, your attention now split between what you needed to do and the deliciously broad weight of Matt sliding up against you, one of his hands now creeping steadily downwards. “Not when it would feel amazing pulled up around your hips while I fuck you." He caught the tight line of fabric at your hip, and slowly began to edge it upwards, his voice dropping even further, warm and molten in offering. "Or I could get down on my knees for you if you'd prefer, then slide up under your dress and put my mouth on you. I could make it quick and neat, sweetheart, you know I could. No one would know. Ten minutes at most.”

“Fuck you for reminding me about your silk kink when I have to leave in five minutes,” you grumbled. “Right when I—don’t you dare.”

His teeth snapped shut a hair's breadth away from the back of your neck.

No biting, Matt.”

“It was just going to be a nip,” he mumbled, sounding suitably chastised if a little sullen.

“I’m fine if you want to bite me later, but no marks until then,” you huffed, finally pulling out the stack of files you’d collected on Frank. You disguised the shakiness in your legs by swiveling to smack the files teasingly against his chest. His breath hitched on stifled laughter as you threw him a mock scowl. “I’m about to be dropped into a den of rich, incredibly stylish lions. They’ll spot a tear or a wrinkle or a bite mark in a heartbeat. You should see the invitation. It’s got fucking gold leaf edges. I still don’t know who gave it to me, but this is not something I feel comfortable taking a gamble on.”

“Can I see it?” He tilted his head curiously, remaining by the cupboard to take a few meditative breaths as you headed over to the little dining table where you’d left your clutch. “Metaphorically, anyway. I might be able to tell you something about who delivered it before I have to head back to the office. Although your perfume is… distracting.”

“Sorry about that, by the way.” You grabbed your clutch and popped it open, pulling out the invitation as he finally trailed after you. You held it back over your shoulder to him as you used your other hand to snap the clutch shut. “I needed something for the event, but I tried to go light, pick something that wasn’t, ‘Eau de Roses Up Your Sinuses.’ If you have a preference next time, I can—”

There was a sharp breath behind you just before Matt grabbed your wrist. You grunted as you were spun around, and he dragged you in sharply, yanking your hand up towards his face, the invitation still clutched between your fingers.

He huffed at the air, just once, before his lip curled and he let out a low hiss. “Elektra.”

“…Are you fucking serious?” Your gaze darted back and forth between the invitation and Matt’s face. He looked absolutely furious, his dark eyes burning, his jaw clenched as his chest heaved. “She sent me this? Why the fuck is your ex inviting me to a corporate gala?”

“I told her—I warned her she couldn’t use you like this.” He let go of your wrist and scrubbed his hands angrily through his hair before starting to pace, his hands on his hips. “She must be—there must be something there she wants you to find. That’s the only reason she’d try to do something like this.”

“I mean, maybe. But are we also sure she’s not sending me somewhere just to fuck with your head?” Your brow furrowed as you watched him pace, your mind racing. “I don’t know her, but would she find that funny? Or does she maybe want… me busy so she can get you into trouble?”

Matt paused, seeming to consider that for a moment before reluctantly shaking his head. “No, she wouldn’t. Or maybe… No. I don’t think—”

Someone knocked on the rooftop door, the sound somehow radiating amusement, as if the knocker knew about the chaos taking place within.

You both stared at the door—you far less metaphorically than Matt, who had in reality only tilted his head—before you rolled your eyes in exasperation, marched up the stairs, and yanked the door open.

“Hello, darling,” Elektra said, with the devious smile of a cat who’d just discovered a new toy for the evening. Based on what little you could see of her outfit beneath her dark coat, she was… also dressed for something formal. Like, say, a fucking gala. “My, you look lovely this evening.”

“Hello, Elektra.” You threw her a flat look. “You still look like a baklava-stealing pain in my ass.”

“Oh, dear. And here I thought we might become friends.”

“Not until I avenge Matt’s fucking baklava—”

“What are you doing here?” Matt bit out, coming to stand behind you. The brush of his chest against your back came and went quickly, his breathing ragged, the line of him wound tight with tension. As subtly as you could, you gradually slowed your breathing, giving him something to ground himself with.

“Why, I’m here to take you to a party, Matthew. Isn’t it obvious?”

“If that were all, you wouldn’t have sent her an invitation,” he said tersely, one hand winding possessively around your hip. “I told you to keep her out of this.”

“I’m simply trying to be helpful. She has been seeking out wealthy clients, hasn’t she? I thought I might… speed that along.” Elektra shrugged, doing her best to look innocent. Or maybe… maybe this one was her trying to help, in her own way. It was hard to tell, but her expression looked at least slightly sincere, and you furrowed your brow in puzzlement. “Whether or not she’s available to help us tonight should we get into trouble is a happy coincidence. Besides, now that you’re involved, it satisfies her condition for helping. Isn’t that right?”

You froze there, your mind frantically rewinding over the tattered scraps of memory you had from that night. Matt slowly tilted his head to breathe hotly against your ear. “Sweetheart. Tell me you didn't.”

You squinted in thought, trying to remember just what the fuck it was you’d told her. Most of that night wasn’t all that clear, since you’d been so sleep-deprived that threatening to stab Elektra over baklava had seemed like a stellar plan. But you had enough pieces that if you just focused enough…

Shit.

“I think I might have said something like that,” you muttered, reaching up to scratch awkwardly at your chin. “Ok, so… yeah, I may have… I vaguely remember implying this, yes.”

“That’s not happening. None of this is," Matt growled, sliding one arm protectively around your waist, and you quickly reached down to stroke along the line of his arm, trying to soothe him. “You can’t just—you can’t just show up here and pull me away from everything. I have work to do, important work, and I’m not letting you drag her into this.”

“Unfortunately for her, she might already be involved.” Elektra pursed her lips sadly, though you had a feeling she was sorry for precisely nothing. “Even if she stays home tonight, I'm afraid her name will remain on the guest list regardless.”

“If she’s talking about the RSVP, she’s right,” you murmured to Matt. “People know I was going. Might look suspicious if I bail, especially with potential new clients on the line.”

“And if that’s not enough to convince you, Matthew, allow me to tell you this.” Elektra tilted her head, smirking as she flicked one hand casually outwards towards the rest of the city. “Rumor has it that one of the many sins Roxxon has funded and supported is human experimentation. Some of those experiments were committed by private companies, of course, but a few were government-run. And who do we know who might be interested in that sort of thing?”

Your grip clenched on the door where you held it open, your breath stalling out.

“No,” Matt whispered.

“Oh, yes,” she purred. “Tell me. How would your little Kerberos like the chance to steal some information on Project Beagle?”

 

-x-

 

"I need to put a few more things in my clutch. I'll be right back."

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-THE GALA, IT'S HERE! This has been in the top five requested TRT takes, so I hope ya'll enjoy the fun that's coming possessive!jane is about to make an appearance at last
-What, no, definitely not the Sokovia Accords being set up in the background, what? No. Pfft. Pfffffft! pffffffft.
-Agent Fitz has NOT forgotten about what he was working on, and he wanted very much for you to see what the REAL night night/icer gun is like because it is ACTUAL QUALITY ok, not like that garbage in the woods that completely - it ruined everything about it, it was such a mangling, here, have this so you can see what he means.
-Another hint of the fallout between Stryker and ol' White Coat, and yet one more reason he is just so absolutely determined to chase after you. There's definitely ego involved. The question is: is Stryker still funding Cyrus behind the scenes, or is there someone else? OH NO, WHOEVER KNOWS, NO ONE, NOT ME.
-Seeng some street level bigotry towards the enhanced/mutants, since that's a theme touched on in the Netflix shows. There's a reason the word 'psychic' is used so often. In this case, it's a shield against this sort of thing. It's far more preferable to be seen as a con artist than a mutant, even if she did wind up punching out a street preacher that one time.
-Matt really really likes you in silk. He also really wants to bite you, but seriously matt do you know how long it took to hide the other bites???
-THE BAKLAVA WILL BE AVENGED.

Chapter 121: This Is Fine

Summary:

But whatever this was, it was… too big, too massive to trap beneath ice and soil like anger, like want, or maybe you’d already pushed down far too much. What room was there left for a creature like this when you’d already buried so many parts of you?

Words slithered up your chest and sat on your tongue like burning coals, and you had to stifle a shiver. You only just stopped your hands from curling into fists, only just stopped them from fucking shaking.

Mine, it whispered furiously, the word hammering at the back of your teeth where you’d clenched them shut.

Notes:

A bit late (but RENO and now I have new WINDOWS that do not LEAK, hallelujah!), but we're here at the gala event! I see most of this little arc taking maybe two or three chapters total depending on how busy life is between reno stuff, and I think it'll be fun!

SO GO FORTH MY FRIENDS.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ah, corporate galas—a time-honored meeting ground upon which the affluent mingled, gossiped, talked business, and reinforced the financial hierarchy.

And damned if this wasn't a big one.

Asano Robotics, despite retaining its own name, was yet another branch of Roxxon, and everyone knew about Roxxon. That name recognition came with the territory when you were one of the largest conglomerates in the world. They’d been around for decades, even before Cap came along. They’d only grown in power in the ensuing years, devouring company after company, their Kraken-sized silhouette hidden behind subsidiaries and swiftly-moving shells. They had their sticky fingers in everything from robotics to cleaning supplies to, according to Elektra, human experimentation, though their main focus supposedly remained on oil and gas despite the explosion of their Roxxon Gulf Platform a few years before the Incident.

Their members were rich as fuck, in other words, and likely corrupt. When it came to people like this, you had no problem raising your rates to take them for every last cent. To do that, though, you’d needed to dress the part, while also ensuring you’d be free to take off should you suddenly find yourself sprinting away from some very angry, stabby guards. Needless to say, you were unspeakably grateful that both sleeveless gowns and dress slits were in. In heels with spikes tall enough to double as knives, you had no interest in restricting your movement any further than was absolutely necessary.

And hey, if Matt wound up enjoying all the places the silk clung to you, enjoying all the skin along your throat and chest that the single shoulder of your dress failed to cover, well… that was just a delicious bonus, as was the easy access provided by the slit along the side.

Unfortunately, your thirstier thoughts would have to wait.

You laughed politely with the small group you’d been beckoned to, a glittering flute of champagne held carefully in your hand. By all appearances, you were relaxed, your expression cheerful if still nominally professional. In reality, you were nothing but cold, calculated focus. Even if you hadn’t been interested in the files Elektra claimed were up on the thirteenth floor, this gala wouldn’t have been a party for you. This was work—gaining a single client here for even one case would pay handsomely. And if you could snag a second? Well, Nelson and Murdock might just find a juicy little bonus deposited into their account by the end of the year.

If they weren’t all heinous murderers, that was. You were still trying to figure out where exactly the ethical line was when it came to things like this.

“And I’m told she—apologies, Ms. Hind. I’m told you have not only been tapped by Stark, but you also managed to track down Susan Carlotta’s old christening ring,” one of the women said, arching a manicured brow, her pale eyes sharp as jagged chips of ice. You’d already written her off as a potential client, not because she’d decided you were a con artist but because her idea of wealth meant buying replacements for whatever it was she’d lost. And sure enough… “Though I don't know why she put you through the effort when it was worth so little.”

‘So little’ being around thirty thousand. You resisted the urge to pull a face. You might make more than Matt, but thirty thousand was still nothing to sneeze at when it came to your finances. But instead of letting on, you simply smiled knowingly, careful not to jostle your glass of champagne as you tipped your head towards her in seeming agreement. There was no way you could confirm either of those cases, which they well knew, but this was still a game in which you were expected to agree without confirming. “There’s no accounting for sentimentality in some cases.”

“Is that why you take so many of those… charity cases?” the older man beside her said, his nose wrinkling in blatant distaste. He looked like he’d just taken a whiff of spoiled milk right as he was about to pour it out onto his cereal, though you had a feeling the man had never bought a box of Lucky Charms in his life. At the very least, he'd certainly never been caught scarfing down the marshmallows straight out of the box at two a.m. like a possum inside a dumpster. But that was a secret for you and Matt alone.

Richard,” a woman sighed, slapping his arm lightly. “If you’re going to be crass, go up and smoke with the guard on the balcony outside. Considering how many arguments he has with all the other guards, I’m sure he’d enjoy your company before they fire him.”

“I just asked an honest question,” he objected, puffing up his chest in indignation. “If her services are really valuable enough to attract Stark’s attention, why bother chasing after some worthless costume jewelry for next to nothing?”

Ah, you thought. You’d marked out his type now. Unlike Ciro who saw value in good service regardless of price, or the frugal wealthy who’d sooner lose an arm than a single extra cent, Mr. Whitlock was instead one who saw lower prices as indicative of an even lower value. If your service was truly as useful as you claimed, there'd be no need to take on dumpster diving for lost kittens. For him, unless he could display you as a status symbol or brag about just how easily he’d paid your full price—a price that would leave the service firmly out of reach for ninety-nine percent of the population—there was no point in hiring you.

Now you really wanted to snatch the money from his pockets and send it Nelson and Murdock’s way, if just for the delightful irony.

Fortunately, you’d long-since selected an appropriate lie for moments like this. “Well,” you mused, rolling one shoulder in a shrug, “I’m sure we all have our little causes near and dear to our hearts. For some, it’s funding the arts or saving the elephants. Mine happens to be providing my services, now and then, to particularly tragic cases.”

“And after all, if you didn’t do it, they’d find someone else who would, and you know we’d be the ones paying for it,” another man laughed, chortling in amusement along with the others before he reached over to brush your arm, the move a clumsy, blatant invitation that you studiously ignored. “Your psychic charity benefits us all at Roxxon, Ms. Hind. Maybe the company should hire you. It would certainly save us money.”

“Speaking of,” Mr. Whitlock began, a grin on his face. “I don’t suppose you—”

“No one told me she would be here,” someone muttered behind you.

“—predict my gains on the stock market considering the rumors about the U.N.—”

“As if you don’t drool over her like everyone else,” another mumbled. The two of them must have been fairly close, but it was hard to tell under the noise. “What I want to know is who’s the man on her arm? I don’t recognize him, but damn, congratulations to her on snagging him for the night, whoever he is. I’d love to be the one taking him home.”

It was instinct to glance towards the entryway, instinct to let your eyes follow the murmurs and sidelong looks, your heart sinking, until your gaze at last settled on a familiar form. As expected, he'd been slipped into a perfectly fitted tux, the pristine black and crisp white paired perfectly with the red gleam of his glasses and the broad line of his shoulders, the faint hint of stubble around his jaw lending a wild, dangerous edge to him that you'd have happily sliced yourself on. Elektra looked just as elegant and just as dangerous in her form-fitting, sleek red gown, her steps confident and smooth. She was a woman absolutely in her element with Matt on her arm, the air of chaos around her promising that, at the very least, there'd be some fun before the building inevitably caught fire.

It shouldn't have mattered, the hand Matt had wrapped around her arm. And yet...

There was a burst of static in your ears.

That should have been…

It should be you.

The sudden ignition of something burning and primal inside your chest startled you so badly that you almost dropped your glass, a fire lit beneath your skin as your heart slammed against your ribs. You only just maintained your composure as the feeling tried to claw its way up your throat towards daylight and the freedom of open air, the taste of it nothing but acid and bile and bitter, charred ash.

“—know she’s not that kind of psychic, dear—”

Shit.

You struggled to breathe as you were forced to stare down the towering, enraged beast of emotion that had just come roaring up from beneath the jagged ice, crumbling soil, and stones of denial you’d long since buried it beneath. You could almost see it there inside the thread, as if you were already down in the river world chest-deep in water, the colossal shape of it crafted from fractured bones of longing, thick muscle and hide composed of rivers of glittering want as it snorted out twin streams of burning mist and shook itself free at last from the chains and earth that had held it for so very long.

Luminous green eyes burning, it turned to fixate upon the two people who had just entered the room.

Nope. Bad. This is bad.

Emotions like this… emotions like this were supposed to stay asleep, stay chained down below where you’d locked them away in purgatory. They weren’t… supposed to break free, much less take some twisted, fucked up form in your mental landscape. 

“Perhaps I’ll see if he’s interested,” someone murmured. “When she’s done, of course.”

You didn’t like this, not at all. And that was a problem.

You weren’t allowed to want what you couldn’t have. You’d spent years smashing those desires down in some twisted emotional game of whack-a-mole because you could not have them. To have these things was an impossibility, and longing for them would only cause you pain, or worse, put you in danger when you inevitably slipped and gave in. You’d done pretty well for yourself in that regard, learning to live without your favorite foods, favorite clothes, favorite movies and books and a million little wants people all enjoyed in their daily lives.

But this… this wasn’t just about want.

This wasn’t just anger, this burning thing that had torn its way up from the river until it had reached you here in the real world.

Apparently, you'd just struck against an unholy intersection of emotion, and whatever this feeling was had dragged up all the rest, because that was just how it went. Rip one up and the whole tangled mess came with it, an endless daisy chain of repressed issues you'd been doing your best to ignore for years because hell if you were gonna weed that garden until you were ready.

But that was… that was fine. You’d dealt with big emotions before. You could just... plant this one back underground, and all the others would follow.

Don’t look at it. Don’t think about it.

Focus only on what is necessary.

This is necessary.

All else is irrelevant.

But whatever this was, it was… too big now, too massive to trap beneath ice and soil like anger, like want, or maybe you’d already pushed down far too much. What room was there left for a creature like this when you’d already buried so many parts of you?

Words slithered up the line of your throat and perched on your tongue like burning coals, and you had to stifle a shiver. You only just stopped your hands from curling into fists, only just stopped them from fucking shaking.

Mine, it whispered furiously, the word hammering at the back of your teeth where you’d clenched them shut.

“—would be an easy enough guess, though, and for all you know, she can predict the—”

Matt frowned at you from across the room, his brow furrowing the slightest bit. You could feel the way he’d fixated on you—you always could, and now was no exception. He took one cautious step towards you, the faintest whisper inside your chest drowned out by the roar in your ears, and you quickly forced your eyes away from him and Elektra. As you did, you tried desperately to slap down the twisting, furious thing roiling inside your chest. Matt couldn’t… you couldn’t let him sense this, and he would the second you opened the thread between you.

Yet all you really wanted to do was walk across the room, grab Matt by the hair, and drag his mouth down to yours so you could kiss and bite and maybe tear apart that stupid tux Elektra had given him.

You knew he’d let you. And how prettily would he moan for you then, the note breathed soft and vulnerable into your mouth until it became almost a whimper, until he turned the most delicious shade of pink the way he always did when you tugged at his hair or took what you wanted from him, and everyone would know he was yours—

Stop it.

Focus on the now.

All else is irrelevant.

You repeated it to yourself over and over again in your mind, forcing it to play on a warped loop as you finished off your champagne, barely tasting it as turned back to the group you’d been talking to. You threw Mr. Whitlock an amused smile. “I suppose I could make an attempt. I’m predicting that you… are going to make a lot of money.”

That got you a laugh, and you joined in, hoping it didn’t sound too strained as you excused yourself and stepped away, handing off your empty glass to a passing server. There wasn’t really a place for you to go where you could get a little air, so the bathroom would have to do.

You forced yourself to breathe as you wove your way through the colorful silks and suits of the crowd, soft jazz drifting through the expansive room and brushing up against the pristine vaulted ceilings that soared high above you. You could only hope all that noise and music would help hide the sound of your body from Matt’s ears, ironically giving you privacy despite being surrounded by chatter and curious eyes. Even so, you didn’t truly settle until you’d slipped into the massive, elegant bathroom.

You wandered up and down the neat row of stalls, your heels clicking on the smooth marble tile as you checked to make sure you were alone. The bathroom sure looked empty, though you couldn’t be sure since whoever had built the stalls had actually managed to ensure there were no ridiculous gaps between each stall door and the wall.

But you needed to be sure. Caution was the eldest child of wisdom, after all.

“God, I hope I have my pads,” you said, letting your voice take on the worried tone of one about to decorate the pristine white marble tile with a whole lot of impressionistic red art.

Nothing. Not a single giggle or even the whisper of two drunken people desperately trying to keep each other quiet while they fucked in a stall.

Good.

So, first up: you needed to take a shovel to the back of the head of whatever feeling this was, all without really looking at it. You could dig up its corpse later for forensic examination, but right now it needed to die.

It took you a minute, during which you forced yourself to breathe deep, relaxing your muscles one by one, using every last trick you’d learned to push down what you were feeling. This emotion may have felt unfamiliar, but in theory, it worked like all the others, and that meant it could be shoved down into the big box you threw them all inside. Although that box was getting… really, really full, the warped, cracked wood beginning to groan beneath the pressure as yet another emotion was beaten down inside it like a corpse you were trying to bury, packed in like ten pounds of sand in a five-pound bag, but that was fine, this was fine, all fine even if you were starting to get the feeling this habit was going to blow up in your face one day.

But that was Future-You’s problem. Present-You had bigger things to worry about.

You’d go upstairs. Get them whatever spooky Yakuza book they needed, which hopefully included information on Project Beagle. Then you’d come back down, schmooze a bit more with the rich while Matt and Elektra made their escape, and then you’d go home separately from Matt so that no one knew you were together—

Mine.

Mine.

Mine.

Aaand there was that feeling again, clamping its teeth down on your fingers just before you could get the box locked shut.

Fine. If you couldn’t calm your emotions down up here, you might as well dive in to shut them up in person. You’d been planning to dive down into a thread anyway if only so you could communicate with Matt.

Stepping halfway into your red thread with him—a thread currently pulsing and spitting sparks, belying your attempts to appear calm—was as easy as always, like drifting down into deep, warm water, like sinking beneath a cloud of mist. The connection fell open at the barest brush of your fingers, welcoming you down into that secret world until half of you stood neck-deep in frothing water.

You spun to face your lake, staring down with narrowed eyes at your current where it churned and roiled beneath Matt’s. The water flowed hot enough to burn around your calves and thighs, the current grown so wild that it had even raised Matt’s current, the water level at risk of knocking you off your feet.

“Knock it off,” you snapped, baring your teeth. “Now is not the time for whatever the fuck this is.”

Some part of you knew what it was, and yet you refused to accept it, refused to look. To look would be to acknowledge. To acknowledge would be to give it power. It couldn’t be there if you didn’t acknowledge it.

The river, despite being at least partially you, stubbornly ignored you, its churning continuing unabated.

You growled and kicked a foot beneath the water. The motion was so satisfying that you did it again, and again. For some reason, it felt like you were kicking at more than just water, more than just sand and silt, because you… you wanted…

“You want some fucking intent?!” Before you knew it, you’d snatched a splintered branch off the riverbank, bark and old memory both rough and cracked beneath your hand as you snarled and swung it down furiously at the river. With each enraged strike, luminous ripples of dull, rich brick-reds and bold oranges rippled outwards across the surface of the water, jets of steam shooting up from beneath the riverbed. The trees on the bank began to bend and groan beneath the growing wind as it whispered through the boughs and thickets of your forest, but you didn’t care, you didn’t. And so you swung, again and again, grunting with the effort, your branch striking the water with so much force that the sound of it seemed to carry for miles, reverberating in the woods around you like the crack of a gunshot. “Well buckle up, because I’m giving it to you!”

Crack.

“My current will be calm and I’m chill as the fucking arctic!”

Crack.

“And this is all—”

Crack.

“—fucking—”

Crack.

“—fine!”

It had to be fine.

Because there was nothing you could do about it.

Crack.

Crack.

Crack.

Matt cleared his throat behind you.

You froze mid-swing, dripping water, your chest heaving.

…Shit.

You slowly swiveled to face him. He was so close you almost ran into him, his bare, scarred chest inches away from yours. He leaned down to brush his forehead against yours, his dark eyes filled with worry as they flickered between soft brown and the gleam of red glass.

“I’m fine,” you told him calmly, as if you hadn't just been screaming and attacking your emotional river current with a branch made of memory. It would also be best if you didn't tell him about the gaping hole in your forest you'd just spotted off to your left, one shaped suspiciously like some sort of Repressed-Emotion Boar... thing.

One of his brows slowly arched.

“It’s not fair you can sense a lie even in here,” you grumbled, turning to chuck the branch up onto the bank. “Besides, that lie is considered polite to the majority of the population.”

He waited.

“Everyone yells at their feelings sometimes. It’s normal. You would. Tell me you wouldn’t yell at them, too.”

He continued to wait.

“Ok, fine.” You threw up your hands. “To use my old therapist’s phrasing, I am ‘experiencing a series of emotions I was unprepared for and am unaccustomed to coping with.’” Admittedly that was something of an understatement, but it would do until later when you could process what you were feeling. Or maybe you’d process it never, and it would go away. “I was in the process of respectfully setting those emotions aside until the specified time, during which I will consider them, or I’ll at least consider considering them.”

He furrowed his brow at you.

“Ok, so maybe not… respectfully. But my point stands.”

Matt thought about it for a moment, before he asked softly, “…Angry? At me?”

You blew out a heavy breath and reached up to wipe away a smear of blood along his lower lip. He tilted his head, warily allowing you the touch. “Not you. I promise.”

He licked his lips. “But?”

“No buts.” You shook your head meaningfully, dropping your hand. “The emotions will be a… a distraction from what we need to do, so they need to be dealt with later. Focus on the task at hand.”

“I can handle both,” he said stubbornly, and you groaned, leaning forward to plant your face against his chest. Of course, he’d want to take on this, too, at this very moment, because Matt absolutely had to do everything for everyone all at once, regardless of whether or not he actually could do everything at once. “I want to help.”

“Doing this later will help me,” you told him firmly, tilting your head to look up at him. “Us focusing on the now will help me.”

Though taking him home and riding him, biting him, and fucking him mindless until he screamed your name, preferably while Elektra was still in earshot, would probably also make you feel a lot better.

He shivered as your current rippled around him, his face growing flushed and his lips parting on a shaky breath.

You huffed in irritation, kicking back at your current. “Ignore that. What’s it like out there? I’ve been socializing, blending in, but I got an ok look at security down here.”

He shifted on his feet, tilting his head as if he were considering fighting on your deflections. Eventually, however, he seemed to realize it was useless, and he sighed. “Elektra found the man we were looking for—the accountant. But he’s surrounded by guards, and he’s being watched. She won’t be able to pickpocket the keycard off him without attracting attention.”

Up in the real world, you drummed your fingers against your thigh as you leaned in towards the bathroom mirror, giving the impression you were examining your makeup instead of just standing and staring distantly at the wall like a zombie. You never knew when a camera might be watching.

“So you need a new target to get the keycard from,” you murmured down in the river.

“Or I need to get him alone in the bathroom so I can take care of his guards and steal his keycard. Then we go up, steal the ledger, and come back down before anyone realizes what happened.”

“At least until some drunk guy has to go to the bathroom and finds him unconscious.” You paced back and forth through the water, his head tilting to listen. Eventually, you stopped and grunted. “I realize you're both willing to gamble on a fight, but I’d prefer to avoid drawing that kind of attention."

Which was putting it mildly. Elektra and Matt were the ones who were trained in hand-to-hand. They were more than skilled enough, confident enoughthough Foggy would likely argue that confidence was in actuality overconfidence—that they were willing to be a little reckless when it came to the Yakuza. If it were just them, it would likely work out. But you?

You’d always operated differently, and not just because your skills in hand-to-hand were more suited for bar fights and fending off the average drunken dumbass. Your fighting style instead revolved around practicality, around cunning, and you weren’t above stacking the deck in your favor. Put a gun or a knife in your hand, and you’d do alright as long as you weren’t outnumbered or outgunned. And if you were, you either switched to stealth or retreated altogether.

And you were very outgunned here, even with the toys in your bag.

‘A noble battle to the death is for movies and fools, my little Hound. A fight avoided is always preferable to a fight you know you will lose, unless there is no other choice.’

Matt hummed. “I assume you have a suggestion.”

“Maybe.” You flicked one hand up in the river world as you turned to head for the bathroom door up above. “Guard out on an outdoor balcony upstairs. He's supposed to be on a smoke break. Would explain why he’s out of contact for a bit, and he sounded less than popular so they might not miss him. Does he have a keycard?”

Matt stilled for a moment, his eyes falling half-closed as he hunted through the sensory noise for the guard in question. You slowed your steps as time trickled along like honey in the real world, a sluggish world far slower than thought, but even so, you couldn’t hide in here for much longer.

Matt made a noise, lifting his head as he drew in a slow inhale. “He does. And his cigarette is only a quarter finished. Based on his scent, he’ll want a second one before he’s through.”

“Alone?”

“Mm. For now.”

“I’d try for him, then. They already know the accountant is vulnerable.” You set your hand on the door handle, quirking your lips. “So let them guard that little buffalo calf at the center of their herd while you pick off the one who’s wandered off. I’ll meet you up there once I have what I need.”

“Be careful.”

“Don’t I know it,” you muttered, yanking the door open once you’d fixed your smile back in place.

Your target was the man you’d heard referred to only as Mr. Hirochi, current representative of Roxxon’s Asano Robotics and a supposed member of the Yakuza. From what you’d seen, what you’d heard, he was a polite enough man, with a pleasant, mild demeanor.

That ultimately meant nothing. A real predator had no need to show their teeth.

At least, not until they were hungry.

You slipped through the crowd, and as you went, you began to push down your fear just like the emotion you’d felt before. With every slow breath, your heart rate calmed and the sweat cooled along your skin. There’d be no sign of your fear. Fear attracted notice and attention. Fear was a distraction, and you had a goal tonight. And fear, at least, you were familiar with managing.

A chance encounter was your best bet, and thankfully, a server was passing by Mr. Hirochi where he stood observing the party from his place by the bar, the accountant a few seats away. You waved down the server for another glass of champagne to replace the one you’d set aside earlier, catching Mr. Hirochi’s eye. You let your brows shoot up before you smiled, the expression content and relaxed, as if you belonged, as if you fit. “Ah, Mr. Hirochi, wasn't it? I should say thank you for a lovely event just in case business calls me away later.”

“And I am just as thankful to see you could join us this evening, Ms. Hind, however short that might be,” he greeted. His voice was soft and lilting, almost soothing, and he had his own polite smile fixed firmly in place. If you hadn't already known better, you’d likely have bought the act. “It is an honor to have you with us. Your reputation precedes you."

The tangle of colored threads that lay against his chest would have been a nightmare to sort through. But you had no interest in those. No, you cared far more for the six blue threads that hovered in the air above him, rising from the center of his chest until they eventually vanished into the vaulted ceiling. Each strand glittered temptingly like webs of sapphire, so close you could taste them.

Careful. Nice and easy.

“A good reputation, I hope,” you chuckled amicably, taking a sip from your glass.

“Of course.” He lifted his own glass from the bar, and for just a moment, the mask slipped to reveal a dangerous edge to his smile, one that raised the hairs on the back of your neck. “We would not have allowed it otherwise.”

Somewhere in the back of your mind, scraps of ancient instinct began to howl, instincts formed hundreds of thousands of years ago on distant plains, instincts honed by generation after generation og ancestors that lived not as predators but as prey—prey that spent their short lifetimes escaping the fangs and calculating eyes of hungry predators that lurked just beyond the meager safety of the first blooms of fire.

And generally, it was a good idea to listen when all your ancestors set to screaming.

So you lifted your glass towards him, nodding towards his glass with a grin. “Then a toast to reputation and lovely evenings for us both.”

He gave another polite laugh and lifted his own, because this was a man blending in just like you, and you were banking on him being just as bound by custom as you were. And as he leaned forward and your glasses clinked—

—you carefully snagged the six blue threads hanging between you both with your pinky finger, pulling them back against the stem of your glass. Toast completed, you gave him a nod. “I’ll let you get back to it then. Have a wonderful evening, Mr. Hirochi.”

“And you as well, Ms. Hind.”

You mingled for a few minutes longer, chatting with the few people at the party you’d recognized. After a short time, your phone buzzed inside your clutch, and you carefully pulled it out, checking the text that had been sent before excusing yourself from the previous client you’d been chatting with and stepping out one of the doors to a quiet hallway… and one that would lead you upwards.

Step one: complete.

Now you just had to survive the rest of the plan.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-This arc will finally solve one of my burning questions - how did they get the goddamn ledger out of the building, it just disappears in canon??? was it in her dress??? up matt's shirt??? WHERE?
-oh no gee golly whiz i wonder what that emotion is that you're feeling, anyway it ran off into the woods it's fine it's not gonna come back like ever I'm sure
-This is around the time where you're really glad Ciro taught you how to maneuver at parties like this.
-Punching out the most guarded guy in the bathroom to steal his card key under the assumption that you can get up and down before someone at the massive boozy party full of people that will inevitably need the bathroom is a ballsy move and Jane would admire it if she wasn't actually involved, but she is and she would prefer to not do the most reckless thing possible. we'll see how that plays out, but i think she's going to need those mystery items in her clutch
-Spot the reference to Cloak and Dagger!
-Matt 100% caught you once devouring handfuls of Lucky Charms marshmallows at 2am like a possum in a dumpster, he was torn between happiness that you were eating The Thing He Got You Because Maybe You'd Like It, and the dawning realization that he is going to marry in love with a possum who eats garbage in the middle of the night.
-Random info that I learned while

Chapter 122: New Math and the Twelfth Floor

Summary:

Time crawled by like the lazy drip of amber sap in winter, giving you time to observe the guard’s chest as it slowly expanded, his lungs filling with air, his eyes growing wide.

He was going to shout.

To point at the snarling monster he saw painted in the glass.

To kill.

You fired first.

Notes:

Let's begin our journey up these floors, shall we?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sneaking through a restricted space was an art form.

It was astonishing, really, just how many people would accept you sauntering through an ‘employee’s only’ door, so long as you appeared confident while doing it. Those who belonged didn’t skulk in hallways or duck around corners like a skittish animals. People who belonged had places to fucking be, no time to wait, and they knew exactly how to get there. And if you really wanted to vanish into the scenery? Most of the time, all you’d need was a cheap jumpsuit and a cleaning cart. Suddenly you were background noise, a mere prop on the stage of another’s lifetime performance. You’d overheard conversations involving everything from embezzlement to sex swings, and all as you innocently emptied cans of garbage, your presence as worthy of attention as the carpet or the sofa in the corner.

The presence of trained, armed security, however, made things a little more… complex.

It wasn’t like you hadn’t dealt with guards before. On a good day, the only guards around were a few yawning, bored amateurs more interested in playing on their phones than on watching the back door. Even when you bumped into a guard with delusions of godhood, you could often talk your way around them. But on a bad day? On a bad day, you’d be forced to find your way around guards carrying a mountain of ammo with the training to match—training that taught them to hunt for open windows, to recognize faces, to ask for credentials regardless of just how many times they might have seen someone before. Mistakes with guards like that were rare, and trust was rarer. There was no getting past them with a creaky mop bucket and a bored expression, and they’d be happy to fuck up your day if you so much as twitched like a Suspicious Person Trying To Break In, which you usually were.

You had a feeling these guards were the latter.

Not for the first time, you found yourself grumbling about having to do this in a building rather than in the great outdoors. In the forest or out in the Los Angeles scrublands, it was easy to use your abilities to watch for guards or targets. The cluster of glowing threads that hung against a target’s chest was a radiant beacon, easily visible from a quarter mile away on open land. Each soul out on those lands after dark may as well have been a fallen star, one composed of fractal rainbows that burned against the darkened shroud of the night sky. Even in the woods surrounded by towering trees and thickened trunks, with each movement the target made, the glow of their threads would shimmer and flicker like a will-o-the-wisp, advertising their presence. All you had to do was bob your head left and right in kind, tracking the flickering glow through the trees, honing in on the way the cluster of threads appeared and reappeared between the greenery.

But here amidst twisting corridors and winding halls composed of aggravating, obnoxious right angles, you’d be out of luck. At best, the guards would feel a truly wholesome level of love for one another, their strands drawn up tight between guards on the same floor. It would at least allow you to estimate rough positions based on movement. But that wouldn’t be enough, not tonight.

So, threads were out. So was strolling past the guards with a confident grin, due in no small part to your gown that pretty clearly indicated you belonged on the bottom floor rather than the highly-restricted thirteenth floor accessible only to armed mobsters with keycards. You might be able to play yourself off as a confused, drunken guest on some of the lower floors, but that grew less convincing the higher you went. That meant you needed to plan for stealth, a quick getaway, and a potential fight.

Fortunately, you’d prepared for that by bringing a few friends. Now you just needed a place to pull them out.

You strolled down a hallway on the first floor, making sure to keep your head down, your gaze swinging from side to side as you went along. You didn't look up, not even when you passed the occasional intoxicated couple hunting for a quiet place to fuck. A building like this was bound to have cameras tucked away on just about every floor, the oiled whir of an all-seeing, mechanical eye too quiet for anyone but Matt to hear. Elektra had supposedly set up looping footage where needed, but you weren’t about to rely on it when the stakes were this high. Like this, you were just another guest dressed in black silk, one among dozens. Even if they identified you, for all they knew, you were sneaking off to meet up with someone yourself. You’d blend in this way, at least for a little while.

No sentries hovered around the plainly marked steel entry door to the stairs, nor was anyone lurking in the shadows inside the dimly-lit stairwell as far as you could tell. Still, you paused once you’d slipped through the door, your head tilted as you listened for anything like footsteps on the unembellished, austere stairway above you. In confined spaces like these—spaces formed from thick unpainted concrete and unfinished metal, a stairwell built for function rather than aesthetic form—any sounds would become focused and amplified. That included the sound of footsteps.

Nothing.

You flicked your eyes up carefully, hunting for cameras next. It was rare for there to be cameras inside stairwells, but they weren’t unheard of, even if they were far more common just outside where they could watch both the stairwell door and the connecting hallway.

Still nothing. Just a flickering, droning overhead light that failed to fully illuminate the bottom of the stairwell, shadows pooling like congealed ink in the corners and beneath the stairs themselves.

Perfect.

You slipped into the alcove beneath the stairs, popping open your clutch and digging past your decoy items until you hit the false bottom. Once you hit the false panel, you tugged it up to remove your first toy: a gift from Thompson you had yet to use.

“Lucky I read the manual,” you muttered, tucking your clutch back under one arm. Then you considered the strange mesh fabric you’d pulled out and the eerie, wrinkled face that peered up at you, its grin like something out of a horror film.

You were pretty sure there’d been a Twilight Zone episode about a mask like this. It hadn’t ended well.

The instructions from S.H.I.E.L.D. had called it a photo-static veil. The title had been followed by a bunch of confusing scientific gibberish about nano-cells and cellular holograms, gibberish that likely wouldn't make much sense to anyone without a few letters after their name. Fortunately, the miniature ‘How It’s Made’ documentary had segued into a far clearer summary and set of instructions. According to the manual, layering the mesh tightly over your face would give you the appearance of someone else entirely, from proportions to contours. The veil even imitated scars and wrinkles, no makeup, contacts, or plastic surgery needed. It had come, you'd been told, with three total faces programmed in.

Three faces. Three opportunities before each face became known.

You’d been too reluctant to use it until now. Life had a habit of turning around to bite you just when you thought things were going well. A gift like this, a resource like this, was something that needed to be hoarded, saved, and ferociously guarded just in case you needed it in the future. You couldn't risk wasting it, and God only knew you could always see things getting worse. But if tiptoeing into a building crawling with fucking Yakuza to steal their precious ledger full of Big Bad Crimes didn’t qualify as a ‘Yeah, ok, maybe I need it,’ moment, then you didn’t know what did.

You just hoped whoever this first face belonged to would keep their head down so they didn’t wind up with an assassin on their doorstep, cause gosh, would your not-face be red.

“Here goes nothing,” you muttered, reaching up to press the sheer fabric to your face, the feel of it almost weightless, and strangely cool.

At least if this didn’t work, you had your other two toys.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Oh, I know! We could set him on the chair like he’s sleeping,” Elektra suggested, pursing her lips at the unconscious guard where he lay on the ground. Beside the open balcony door, his half-finished cigarette continued to burn, and the acrid scent of nicotine, charred paper, and ashy saliva made Matt’s nose wrinkle. The man had been mid-exhale, his head rolled back, when Elektra had slid up beside him and casually struck at his throat. The blow had dropped him to his knees and before he could even think of rising, Matt had wrenched him backward, slamming his head down against the concrete just hard enough to render the guard unconscious. “They’ll think he’s lazy, and then they’ll punish him. That sounds just, doesn’t it?”

“We’re not putting him on the chair,” Matt huffed in amusement as he fished the man’s plastic keycard out of his jacket pocket, offering it up to Elektra. Once she’d taken the man’s card, he hooked his hands under the man’s arms and started to drag him over to the array of tidy, flowering potted plants lined up along one side of the sixth-floor stone balcony that looked down upon the inner courtyard of the building. It wouldn’t hide the unconscious man forever, but it would do for now. “It would take too long setting him up, and we don’t have long before they realize something’s wrong, even with the cameras looping.”

“I suppose all we’re missing now is a little Hound to lead us on our way.”

“Don’t,” he growled, rising smoothly to his feet once he’d shoved the man back behind the potted plants, the rich, clean floral note doing little to mask the thickened scent of ash in the air. “You never should have gotten her involved in the first place. I warned you not to. I told you—”

“Now Matthew, you can hardly place all the blame on me.” She waved a hand dismissively, the bracelets on her wrist jingling as she directed his attention towards the higher floors. God, she really didn’t see anything wrong with what she’d done, did she? “Take it up with Roxxon—them and their ‘human experiments.’ It’s why we’re here, isn’t it? All those terrible, heinous sins. If they have Project Beagle in their records, they'd likely have found their way to her eventually.”

Would they?

Would they have come for you, too?

It was something he hadn’t considered until now, and the thought raised the hairs on the back of his neck. When it came to you, his focus until now had remained almost solely dedicated to the Man in the White Coat. There had been other dangers, of course, with Fisk being the largest threat of note. But Fisk was behind bars now, and it was Cyrus James who remained the slavering wolf at your door, the predator that slithered like a serpent through the gloomy shadows beneath your bed, waiting for his moment to strike and haul you under.

He should have known there’d be other people who’d see you as a tool to be used for their own ends. There was no telling what Roxxon or the Yakuza could do to you. You had a right to be involved in that case, didn’t you?

No.

No, even if they were interested in you, even if they’d really had some hand in Project Beagle, he could still handle it alone and keep you safe. He’d chase the Yakuza in New York back to ground like squealing rabbits to their den, and he’d take on Roxxon too if he had to, just like Union Allied. He couldn’t ask you to get involved when there was this much danger, and besides, there was no need. He’d taken down Fisk, and he’d do the same here. No matter what happened, he had to keep you safe.

“Ah, I know that face,” Elektra clucked as she strode to the open balcony door, a whisper of coiled warmth and perfume allowing him to track her movement. “I have to wonder how she’d feel if she knew you intended to keep her out of this.”

Before he could respond, the cool presence of you began to unfurl inside his chest, stealing the breath from his lungs.

So often you came to him like the soothing, gentle flow of water. You were affection and emotion winding their way through his hair, the current sweeping down his body until he was immersed in it. And every time, he parted his lips to drink from that stream, drink and drink and drink, greedily swallowing down every last whisper of it, every last scrap of love until at last he moaned, glutted and filled and yet still so desperate for more.

Other nights, nights when you were scared, your presence was far sharper, the water of you pelting at him like the bruising rain of a wild storm. Then, you were frantic nails digging into his arm as you tried to get his attention, a cold sweat breaking out on his skin as you tried somehow to hold him with you as if he were a torch held aloft to chase back the predators in the dark.

You were neither of those tonight. Tonight, you were cold. This was the wicked, biting kiss of snow along his feverish skin. This was the whisper of heated forest nights, memories filling his mind of blood shared from his tongue to yours, the remembrance curling along the inside of his thoughts like winter frost along slim panes of glass. It shouldn’t have felt as good as it did, this frozen ripple inside him that danced the knife’s edge between pleasure and pain, and yet still he shivered, eager for it all the same. If you needed to slice him open to slide inside, he’d happily offer you up the knife.

That you felt like this could mean only one thing. And yet...

He stepped towards the door, tilting his head and casting his senses out to take in the changes to the fiery glow of your sensory outline, because… there was something else about you that had changed. It wasn’t the shape of your body, necessarily, or your gait, your steps near silent as you moved across the carpet despite the length of the heels you’d slipped into. Nor was it the faint tremor in one of your hands: a tremor you always gained when you dipped below the ice like this. It wasn’t even the Hound mask you’d settled across your nose or mouth that had struck him as odd. No, it was…

…the rest of your face, hidden away behind some sort of strange, thin cloth that filled in and changed the proportions of your face behind and above the Hound mask. It was still undeniably you—he’d know the familiar, enticing scent of you anywhere—but he had no doubt that anyone who walked by wouldn’t have recognized you. And the closer you came, the stranger your outline became, a quiet, electrical hum along his skin as if the cloth were more than just cloth.

"Ah, so it is her." Elektra's brows shot up, and she glanced over at him, her tone curious. "A gift from the Ferryman, I assume."

Matt grunted in absent agreement, far more focused now on what you were holding in your other hand.

“Sweetheart,” he said warily, taking a cautious step forward as he fixated on the gun in your right hand. Unlike your shaky left hand that held your clutch, your right was completely steady, your grip sure and practiced. Elektra was watching you just as closely. It was as if this were something she’d wanted to see, and had planned for. Knowing her, maybe she had.

“Non-lethal gun. Was a gift.” You tilted your head to consider Elektra briefly, your expression unchanged, your voice calm and absent of any emotion. “Keycard?”

“Oh, we’ve done our part, as planned,” she said lightly. “Now it’s your turn.”

Matt took another step, moving towards you more quickly. Despite how flushed and hungry it made him to feel you like this, your presence radiating power and control, it was still up to him to guide you like he’d promised. There was no time for distractions, despite how much he wanted to explore what he’d felt from you earlier. That scorching, furious desire had almost burned him to ash right there in the open, a startled moan caught in his throat. He’d only just resisted the impulsive, desperate urge to hunt you down across the room, if only so you could fist your fingers in his hair and he could eagerly offer up his throat, hell, offer up his entire body publicly on the marble altar at your feet, and damned be the consequences. The fact that you’d slipped like that, that he’d almost slipped, told him he needed to be careful tonight. “Are you—”

“Fine.” You tipped your head back to indicate the hall, blinking as the breeze shifted and then reversed to drift in through the door. “Come.”

And then, something that shouldn’t have happened… happened.

You spooked.

One moment you were calm and in control, and the next you shied abruptly like a skittish horse. The motion was paired with a sharp intake of breath that ended in a faint hiss, your teeth bared behind the gaping maw of the mask. The tremor that had been confined to your hand raced up your arm like a bolt of lightning, and the skip of your heart was so loud, so powerful that Matt felt it in his chest. The eruption of emotion was enough to make him grunt and take a step back, your adrenaline flooding the air in a sudden wave.

Fear.

You were afraid. Why?

The wind shifted again, and the answer came to him in the taste of ash.

The cigarette.

The scent of it must have wafted in from the balcony. You’d admitted to him, with great reluctance, that the smell brought up old memories of the Man in the White Coat. And he’d felt your reaction to the scent before—the way you went stiff, and the way a tremor rolled up your legs as you fought down the instinctive, primal desire to run. Then, out there, he usually just shifted course, guiding you around and upwind of the scent. If he couldn’t do that, he hunted for some way to pull you closer so the warmth and scent of him could drown out the memories that tried to pull you away from him, away from Hell’s Kitchen, away from now. Because that was your reaction, in general, to fear, to threat. You ran.

The Hound reacted to fear far differently.

In the span of a blink, your reaction shifted from retreating to waiting, to remaining absolutely, dangerously still and silent. This wasn’t the stillness of a rabbit or a sparrow, of some small and vulnerable creature hoping that the shadow overhead would pass it by, if only it froze long enough. This was, instead, the stillness of something with fangs and white-eyed focus as it calculated where its bite would do the most damage. This was the stillness of a wild thing caught in a corner, willing to spill whatever blood it needed to escape, or else die in the attempt.

The only part of you that moved was your finger as it curled itself around the trigger.

“Oh, Matthew,” Elektra murmured, her voice so low that Matt knew it was meant for his ears alone. “What teeth your little Kerberos has.”

But it—this shouldn’t have happened. You’d told him before what you did when you were like this. You set aside every emotion that might interfere with your goal, burying them all beneath deep ice. That should have included fear. And yet you…

You shook your head sharply like a dog coming out from the water, a shudder running through you before you turned sharply and started back down the hall. “Come. Hurry.”

Something was wrong if fear had come leaking through the cold, hard ice you used to stifle your emotions. Or maybe you’d just… pushed down too much already, and the fear induced by the cigarette smoke had been one emotion, one fear too many. Because for all that you used ice to push your emotions down, he knew that if he struck the ice just right, it could crack. He’d have to bring it up later. There was no time for it now.

And so, he moved deeper into the building, with you before him and Elektra behind.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You led them up the winding staircase, your steps quick and light as you chased the six lines of blue thread you’d wound around your hand. Elektra and Matt had planned to use the elevator, but you’d chosen the stairs from the sixth to the twelfth floor. It would mean less time in the elevator with cameras that might not be looped, and fewer chances for a guard to stop you on their floor, leaving you trapped with nowhere to run. Hell, you’d have taken the final set of stairs up, too, but according to Matt, there were far too many guards loitering around the stairwell door. The thirteenth-floor elevator door was far less guarded, under the assumption that only those with keycards would have access.

Your legs began to ache somewhere around floor ten. You ignored it, continuing your run upwards towards floor twelve. The pain was a meaningless fragment of background noise, an irrelevant hum, to be disregarded like everything else.

All that mattered were the threads, Matt, and your gun.

“Six guards on this floor,” Matt rumbled from down in the river, his head tipped back as he drew in a slow, even breath. The scraps of roiling shadow around him had grown thick and opaque, clouded like tattered smoke as they swirled protectively around you both. Even the warmth of him against you had risen, as if in response to the cracked ice beneath your feet. “How many rounds do you have?”

“Eight.”

“Then save them. We might not need them on this floor.”

In the real world, you reached for the door, its metal handle coated in dust. A light somewhere above you flickered, the world flowing between darkness and light until the whole of it seemed to fade into grey. “Elektra?”

“Trust me. She’ll see this as entertainment.” Down in the river world, his current around you grew choppy and eager. It matched his low purr, the sound of a predator who’d caught the scent of blood. He dipped his head to nuzzle into your hair, the broad, scarred line of him like fire at your back as he breathed embers and shadow against your skin, one of his arms winding around your waist to grip you tight. “Count to five, sweetheart.”

One.

The silhouette of a guard appeared through the small, clouded glass pane set into the stairway door. You watched, still and quiet, disguised in the momentary shadow beneath the flickering light. But the silhouette only paused… and then continued on.

Two.

“When you open the door, turn left,” he whispered, tilting his head to listen to something beyond the range of your hearing. Another huff of air, his chest expanding and retreating against your back as he tracked someone’s scent. “Nice and quiet. There’ll be a man at the other end of the hall, but he’s walking away. No one will see us.”

Three.

The ice crackled beneath you as it fractured and solidified between each breath, the emotions that hadn't yet escaped now barely restrained.

Four.

Protect Matt.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you have.

All else is irrelevant.

“Five,” you breathed.

The door opened without a sound, and you didn’t wait for the others to follow.

The hallway you stepped into was plain and sterile, its walls painted a bland cream and decorated with even blander abstract paintings composed of neutral, mild tones. The air around you carried that smell seemingly unique to corporate offices—printer ink and reams of paper, faint cologne and copious amounts of coffee. It was a strong enough scent you could smell it even past the faint tang of blood in your nose, and the taste of gunpowder still hovering in the air.

You moved quickly down the hallway, your rapid steps muffled by the dark carpet beneath your heels. If the guards here were anything like Ciro’s, there’d be only a short window of time before another guard passed this way. Ciro's security always ensured the patrol routes overlapped at staggered intervals, minimizing the open spaces in the net through which someone might slip through. What few openings there were would be covered by cameras. You’d just have to trust those were dealt with, though less for your sake than Matt’s. Your mask, you knew, worked just fine.

“Left here, then right at the windows.” The Devil’s words drifted into your ear, the phantom sensation of his lips at your ear almost comforting as he guided you. “Pass two hallways and then turn right, all the way to the end. There’s a man at the elevator, but he takes a lap every few minutes.”

You swung left as indicated, turning down a darkened interior hallway. On either side stood a neat row of wooden office doors, the majority of them closed and likely locked. The few doors that were opened yawned wide like gaping mouths, pitch-black murk appearing to loom up ominously over you. But there was no fear of the dark, not with the Devil at your back.

You hit the windows and turned again, sparing only a brief glance at the breathtaking view of the shrouded skyline beyond the pristine, floor-to-ceiling panes of thick glass. You’d seen the city before, even if the second garden balcony halfway down was something new. To stare would also be to risk fixating on the stranger in your reflection, the Hound with the stolen face, stolen life, so much stolen.

The word played on a warped loop inside your mind, the shape of it carrying a distorted echo down to bounce through the trees in the forest, the sound rapidly rising in pitch.

Stolen. Stolen. Stolen-stolen-stolenstolenstolenhestolesomuchfromme

In the distance, you could just make out the crack of a young tree splintering beneath furious tusks. The ice beneath you gave an ominous groan to match, red coils of heat and emotion seeping up between the fractures like bursts of magma flowing up from splits in stone.

You needed to go faster.

Windows flew by on your left, windows you steadfastly kept your eyes away from. As you went, you forced yourself to breathe slowly and steadily until the ice began to repair itself.

The faraway bellows that shook the very trees, however, continued without pause.

Protect Matt.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you have.

All else is irrelevant.

You’d handle your repressed emotions later.

“There should be an office one floor up towards the center of the building,” Elektra said thoughtfully, her voice quiet yet almost eager. Matt was right. She was enjoying herself. “That’s his office. Normally, petty little men like him take the corner office to brag, but I suspect he wanted solid walls to protect his toys.”

“There’s probably a safe,” Matt murmured back. “If there is, she’ll find it.”

You glanced down at the blue threads you held, the rich, glittering line of them angled directly upwards and away at a slight angle. “At the very least, his valuables are upstairs somewhere," you said, "and all in the same place.”

If it was a safe, all the better. You could point to it and get out of the way, allowing Matt to do his part. You were there to focus, to find, and then to escape. If things proceeded as planned, it would be quick, and you’d be back downstairs sipping champagne before anyone knew what had happened. But plans rarely proceeded neatly. It was better to take every precaution.

Those precautions, precautions like your open thread with Matt, were what saved you once again.

Matt reacted in the river before he had a chance to move in the real world above. His lips curled, a sharp hiss full of embers as he whispered, “Stop!”

You froze a mere half-step from turning the corner.

Out of the corner of your eye, the pristine glass windows threw back the puzzled reflection of a stranger in a Hound mask, their head held in profile… and the reflection of the guard around the corner where he stood, tapping casually at his phone

If you could see him… he could see you. All he had to do was look up at the glass a mere ten feet in front of him.

You were disguised, at least. Between your two masks, there’d be no telling who you really were.

You didn’t care if he recognized Elektra.

But would he… remember Matt’s face?

Your hand… twitched, your finger sliding towards the trigger.

The guard could alert the others if he saw you and you let him get away. But your gun might alert them all the same if you fired it, depending on how loud it was. Fitz had claimed in his letter that he’d made the gun quieter, but you hadn’t been able to test just what that meant.

You had brought your knife, though. And knives were quiet.

You tipped your head, running the numbers.

“Wait,” Matt breathed, his hand sliding down to your wrist in the river. In the real world, he did the same, his fingers finally meeting the line of your arm, the warmth of his fingertips almost a shock when you were so cold. “Give it a second. His route should take him back the other way.”

You’d gotten a lot better at killing quietly since you were sixteen. Could you get to the guard fast enough?

Unlikely.

But firing a gun might grab far more attention.

“Easy,” he whispered, ember warmth stirring against the frost on your skin as he pressed his mouth lightly to your shoulder down in the river. It was almost enough to distract you from the way the ice cracked beneath your feet when he did. “Easy.”

No, you couldn’t use your knife, even if it seemed the more logical course.

Matt would be upset, hurt, if you killed someone again.

Hurting him violated one of the rules.

You blinked once past a burst of static as opposing mental frameworks clashed and ground together, the earth beneath you rippling as if the forest had been gripped by an earthquake before you finally found a way the two ideas might fit together with a minimum chance of breaking.

You’d take your chances with sound.

You were close enough to the corner, a sharp ninety-degree turn, that you didn’t need to step any closer as you raised your gun. You weren’t trying to step around it, had no intention of exposing your body to potential return fire. Instead, you edged the barrel around the corner as you watched the reflection in the glass closely. You’d never used a reflection to help you fire around a corner before but the principle was the same, the math the same, just in reverse. You’d aim at what seemed like the center-right of his chest, a hair away from his sternum. That meant you’d hit his left side, directly over his heart. If the dart didn’t take him down right away, the blow to such a vulnerable part of him would.

If he turned and walked away, he would never see you.

But if he didn’t…

“A little lower.” Down in the river, Matt rubbed his thumb warmly against your wrist, tracing healed scars in the shape of cuffs. The rasp of skin was just barely audible over the water, over the whisper of the shadows that surrounded you both as he slid himself up against your back. There, he guided your arm down, and your arm in the real world followed, shifting your aim. “And over. Remember, you’re reversed. Even if those aren’t normal bullets, they might still kill him if you hit his heart directly.”

Right. And you were… following new math now.

Your finger stroked gently along the trigger.

New math said you had to keep bodies to a minimum if only to protect Matt from what you could do. It didn’t matter how much you wanted—

The man’s eyes flicked up, and just like that, his gaze met yours in the glass.

—to make anyone involved with Cyrus James pay.

Time crawled by like the lazy drip of amber sap in winter, giving you time to observe the guard’s chest as it slowly expanded, his lungs filling with air, his eyes growing wide.

He was going to shout.

To point at the snarling monster he saw painted in the glass.

To kill.

You fired first.

People often expected that, should one attach a silencer to a weapon, the weapon would become completely and totally silent. In reality, all it really did was muffle things. Instead of a loud crack that made your ears ring, the sound would be reduced to a sharp pop, akin to a can of a soda bursting open. There was no way that you knew of to truly silence such force, such power.

Unless, apparently, you were Agent Fitz.

You still felt the recoil roll up your arm, still heard the sound of the shot, but now it rang in volume closer to the trod of a heavy footstep on carpet, carried the thickness of a meaty strike against hard bone. No one beyond this hallway would hear the shot you’d just fired.

Later, you’d find yourself writing a letter to Agent Thompson informing her that whatever the fuck they were paying Agent Fitz, it wasn’t anywhere near enough.

The guard barely had time for a muffled grunt, air driven from his lungs by the impact of the specialized round you’d just fired, stealing the shout he’d tried to let out. Matt was around the corner before you could so much as blink, and he caught the guard before the man could fall any further. Even from your place at the end of the hall, you could see the way the guard’s eyes had rolled back, his mouth slack and open.

Out like a light.

Elektra’s head appeared over your shoulder, and she hummed in thought as you both watched Matt drag the man to a nearby closet. “I don’t suppose you have a second gun like that? It seems useful if less fun than a fight.”

“I do not.” You tilted your head to consider her. “I do have a knife though.”

“I can’t say I don’t approve of carrying multiple weapons. Shocking, I know.”

“Do you have a knife?”

“I’m afraid not. Lines beneath the dress, that sort of thing.”

You shifted your focus back to Matt for a moment.

If the two of you were armed, you’d better be able to protect Matt, who had a fairly distressing habit of coming home stabbed or shot. That might have been good enough to satisfy the rules of Catholicism, but it also broke one of your rules. 

You turned your head back to her. “Would you like to borrow my knife?”

“Do not give her a knife,” Matt hissed frantically, sticking his head back out of the doorway he’d just dragged the guard through.

“I would love to borrow your knife,” Elektra purred, accepting it when you pulled it from the sheath tucked away in the hidden bottom of your clutch and offered it to her. You started down the hall as she tested the edge with one nail, making a delighted noise at the fine edge. “Oh, this will cut skin nicely. I promise I’ll take good care of it. See? We can get along.”

“I have not forgiven you,” you said evenly, “for the baklava.”

“Are you really going to hold that over my head forever?”

“Yes.”

“Pity. I thought we’d made progress.”

“No progress. Only a temporarily-repressed desire for vengeance. Steal his comfort food again, and I take a finger.”

“Only the one? Seems rather boring.”

“All I’ll have time for since I’ll be busy later using mine to make Matt scream in our bed.”

“I knew I liked you.”

“Would you both just—sweetheart, two o’clock.”

You lifted your gun without bothering to look as you stepped around the corner, firing in the direction Matt had indicated. The guard at the elevator dropped like a stone and you made your way calmly to his unconscious body, taking one of his feet and beginning to drag him to a darkened office door like Matt had the last. At least this one was light.

Six bullets left.

Elektra let out an amused chuckle as she swiped the keycard at the elevator before thumbing the up button. “Relax, Matthew. We’re simply bonding. You should be happy. Things are going well so far.”

“Matt says not to say things like that,” you said mildly, dumping the guard like a dead deer in the shrouded darkness of the office before rejoining Matt and Elektra at the elevator as the doors opened. “Cursed.”

As you all waited for the elevator doors to shut, Matt grunted and held out his hand to Elektra, who rolled her eyes and handed him back your knife. “You’re no fun anymore. You would have me walk into a den of Yakuza, unarmed, helpless—”

You and Matt both snorted, though yours was muffled by the Hound mask and sounded more like a sneeze.

The elevator’s doors shut gracefully, and without so much as a lurch, it began to rise. And before you knew it…

“The Yakuza elevator plays Taylor Swift songs?” you asked, your brow furrowing.

You all stood there for a moment, puzzled as the elevator rose.

“I mean, in fairness, they can’t play anything suitably villainous without giving themselves away,” Matt pointed out, the corner of his mouth quirking up. “Though that would be nice. I could find every den within Hell’s Kitchen if they did. Maybe we can leave it in a suggestion box.”

“I’ll write it,” you said calmly. “Your handwriting is less than legible.”

“Did she just make the joke I think she made?” Elektra arched a brow at Matt, who’d chest shook as he held in a burst of laughter.

“To be honest, I’m not sure if she’s joking or completely serious. Either way, she’s sadly right. I never did pass that college penmanship course. Which way, sweetheart?”

The elevator slowed to a stop, and you glanced down at the threads where they hung in front of you, driving forward in an unerring line towards your goal—a Roxxon ledger for them, and information on Project Beagle for you. “One o’clock. Close, now.”

He nodded, rolling his shoulders out. “Ready?”

“Mm.”

“Alright. Stay close.”

The doors slid open, and with that, the three of you stepped out into the dark.

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-So yes, the second gift given to you waaay back with your first Hound mask is indeed, as many guessed, one of the the veils seen in both Winter Soldier and Agents of Shield! Better make those three faces count! Also of course your night night gun is quiet, never doubt Fitz.
-You really can get into some odd places as long as you pretend you belong there. Refuge in audacity and mops, at least until you bump into the hand Yakuza.
-Also as predicted previously, Matt got a taste of your possessive spike through the connection and would be really really really happy if you, you know, want to explore that or bite him in public or maybe pull him into the bathroom to fuck him mindless the second you're both free.
-Hound!Jane has also not forgotten the baklava, she's just more practical about it
-oh no what are those shrieks in the wood, just the wind i suppose
-*whispers* reno is the bane of my existence, what is sleep

Chapter 123: Hidden Ledgers, Hidden Thoughts

Summary:

All that mattered was your target and the voice in your ear, your saint guiding your hand.

Ripples of heat and light flowed across your abdomen, as Matt traced out a shape across your skin below the water. There was a beat before comprehension came, and you tipped your chin in acknowledgment.

“Fire,” came the whisper of the Devil, snatches of rain on hard city streets and a hard, bloodied grin.

Notes:

Got a slightly chunkier chapter this week at around 6k so buckle up!

Mildly NSFW but mostly just feelings and innuendo, nothing all that bad yet. Also out of town on vacation next week but I'll try to have the next chapter worked up before then so I can still post it on time!

*edit* I accidentally used a draft instead of the final draft sO THAT'S EMBARASSING. If you read it when it was first dropped, it has now been fixed!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You had some near misses with the guards as the three of you made your way to the office, but it didn’t slow you down. With the Devil on your shoulder and his whispers in your ear, you wove a twisting path through the gaps in security, slipping right between the Yakuza’s closed fangs on your journey towards their heart. There was no hesitation in your steps, no sense of wariness. You didn’t pause at hallways, didn’t glance around corners. Instead, you moved through the shadows as if those darkened shrouds were yours. And in a way, they were.

The shadows belonged to the Devil, and what belonged to the Devil… now belonged to his Hound.

The richly-furnished, sleek office you found yourself in wasn’t unusual. You’d seen dozens, if not hundreds of offices just like it, the details of the space around you filed away in your mind as irrelevant. None of it mattered: not the elegant black desk set before a polished black-and-gold marble back wall; not the meticulously-arranged books and decorations on the dark bookshelves; not the paintings along one wall. Instead of focusing on the decorations, you circled the room once, disregarding the safe hidden behind the painting. There were no threads that led to that safe, no belongings treasured or coveted tucked away inside. A decoy, and a trick you’d seen used before both in your past and here in New York when you’d been tested by Wesley. The real treasure was hidden elsewhere, and the threads and logic would tell you where.

When it came to hiding valuables, most people weren’t all that stealthy, and it was often due to two reasons.

The first was simple convenience, and even the affluent weren’t immune to its charms. Most thieves, much like you tonight, wanted to get in and out as quickly as possible. If it took time to get to a victim’s pile of cash, it was best to instead move on and hunt for easier targets. However, this also meant the owner of said valuables couldn’t easily access them, either, and generally speaking, most people didn’t cherish the idea of having to climb into the dusty old attic, and then further up still into the rafters just to tug out their great-grandmother’s prized diamond ring for a party. So the victim wound up looking for someplace easier to access, and easy access meant easy to find and take. When it came to convenience versus safety, convenience had no issue curb-stomping safety before hurling its corpse out onto the street.

The second? Even when someone was willing to make the trade for safety, they usually did so by wandering over to google and typing in, ‘where to secretly hide my valuables from thieves’ before clicking on the first link. Which was all well and good, if it weren’t for the fact that thieves were just as happy to read those articles while sipping on their morning coffee and planning their next break-in.

Fake electrical outlets were all the rage, now. You’d never seen an article that hadn’t listed it as a hiding place.

Foggy, of course, would be the first to point out that you could see threads tied to valuables, and thus where the items were hidden didn’t matter all that much. But even without your abilities, you could tick off all the most common hiding places with ease: taped to the underside of a drawer, tucked into the freezer, or buried in the back of a sock drawer. Hell, Matt was keeping his biggest secret inside a trunk, one placed in a conspicuously locked storage area—a storage area you’d at the very least bought him a better padlock for. He’d chosen to use his blindness as his biggest disguise, but if you’d been breaking into the apartment to hunt for clues, that padlock would be the first lock you’d pick, the trunk inside the first container you’d tip over to sniff through. No one locked a storage area like that unless they were hiding a body, keeping knives away from children… or concealing a Devil-based secret identity.

Every now and then, though, people got creative.

The man who’d hidden his mistress’s love letters in the back of a framed family photo.

The couple who’d kept their keys inside an artificial log in the fireplace.

The woman who’d scribbled her safe combination on the inside of her 120-pound rottweiler’s collar.

The secret room cleverly concealed behind the marble wall in this building’s office was definitely up there.

Each of the six blue threads in your hand led straight to that marble wall, slim gleaming azure vanishing into the polished stone. You twined the threads tighter around your finger, shifting them up and down as you considered the angles. It would be illogical and a waste of time to focus on the wall if all the threads led to a room just beyond this one.

“Well?” Elektra paced around somewhere behind you, her tone the slightest bit impatient, and understandably so when you were all on a clock. But there was no room in you for such emotions. All you could allow was calm. A mistake would cost far more time than these moments you spent ensuring you were right.

“Give her a second,” Matt said softly, though a note of tension lingered in his voice, too, lingered in the current where it swept around your body choppy and uneven. “She knows what she’s doing.”

You bobbed your head back and forth just once, confirming what you were seeing before you tapped the marble wall and stepped back. “Here. Room or safe behind the wall. Probably a room, based on how the threads spread.”

Matt moved in as you shifted back, Elektra not far behind. Breaking in was their job, not yours, and you headed back to the office door to listen for the guards as you checked the clip in your gun.

“Are you going to explain what you mean by threads?” Elektra asked curiously, as Matt slid his hands down the marble and she hunted for some switch or lever that might allow them in.

Your expression didn’t change as you slapped the clip back into your gun. “No.”

“I assume Matthew knows. What if I’m curious?”

“Get used to disappointment.”

“If you’re done attempting to goad my girlfriend, there’s an electrical current that leads to here before the signal breaks,” Matt said tightly, and you glanced back over your shoulder as he hovered his hand over one of the bookshelves. “A switch, maybe. But there’s definitely a space behind that wall. The sounds coming through it are distorted.”

“Let’s see what we have then.” Elektra moved past him to examine the bookshelf where he’d directed, one of her hands brushing over his arm as she stepped past. It was an absent gesture as he stepped back, one you’d seen others make while passing him by, and yet…

The snapshot image of the two of them entering the gala appeared once more in your mind’s eye, his hand on her arm edged in crystal clarity.

The ice beneath your feet in the river splintered with a sound akin to the piercing crack of gunfire, a hiss of emerald-tinged steam swirling up from the water as you wrenched your head away in the real world. You shuddered there, reaching up to press your free hand against your sternum, grinding the heel of your palm against your breastbone as if it could distract you from the growing fractures in the ice, and from the frenzied bellowing that tore through the forest. Along the banks, the tree branches curved and groaned as if caught in a sudden storm, leaves hissing until it almost sounded like words, tasted like the desire to claim, to rip and tear cloth, to sink your teeth into Matt’s throat until his moans were heard up and down the block, until everyone knew he was yours and you were his.

“Hurry,” you told him quietly in the river, your eyes tracking the dark, roiling clouds above the swaying trees. You didn’t dare look at him in the real world, not even when you heard the tell-tale hiss of a door sliding open. You couldn’t look, you couldn’t, not when you were focusing on holding the ice together, on breathing, on forcing down the latest surge of emotion beneath the ice. The thin sheet of ice seemed to hum beneath your bare feet, a bone-deep resonation that shivered its way up your legs like the low rumble of thunder. It didn’t help that your repressed emotions had gouged deep, broad furrows in the soil along the bank on their way out. Despite the ice you’d brought into being, you could see the way the river water leaked steadily into those open gashes in the riverbank, creeping out from under your defenses and denial to taint the soil of memory or simply to turn back on themselves once above the ice, slithering their way towards the current focus of your repressed emotions.

Matt seemed to have sensed that something was off, based on the way he shivered whenever one of those coiling swirls of emotion managed to reach him, shifting eddies of green twining sinuously up around his legs. He shook his head sharply, seemingly trying to shake off the effect of whatever it was he was getting from you, what you were currently trying to beat back. Even so, his skin rapidly grew flushed, his body warming the water around him until the surface began to gleam in slick, shifting shades of deep, wine-red, red that tasted like his skin beneath your teeth, brought to memory his ragged moans when you climbed up over him in the middle of the night. “Sweetheart, what… what are you—”

“Sorry. Trying to hold it back.” You drew in a deep breath, grateful for the way time drifted along slow and unhurried in the real world, if only so you could take a moment to regain control here, could focus for a few seconds on shoving your hand under the water to push those swirls of emotion away from Matt. It wouldn’t work for long, but at least for now, your intent sent them spiraling away towards your lake, some of the red emotion in Matt’s current dissipating along with them. “We need to hurry, or I need to leave and close the thread.”

“Don’t close it yet. Not until we’re safe.”

“Then find the book so we can leave and I can deal with this.”

“It has to be in here somewhere,” Elektra muttered, and you dared a glance back. The black-and-gold marble wall had indeed been a false one and once thrown wide led into a concealed vault. It was a simple but well-lit space, large enough for at least two people to stand in and sparsely furnished. Along each wall that you could see were a series of black drawers, and a small collection of artifacts set upon shelves—a  few statues, a small wooden box, a painting or two. Here and there, a blue thread vanished into a drawer or met the surface of one of the artifacts, the source of the blue threads you held in your hand. You quickly discarded the threads attached to artifacts, examining the two that were left. There was no guarantee that Mr. Hirochi downstairs cared for the ledger, but it was likely that he’d organized his drawers so that similar items were grouped. And at least one of the threads tasted… just a little like ink.

“Right side,” you told him down in the river, and he tipped his head. “Top drawer, first in from the door.”

“I thought I smelled paper in that one.”

He tugged open the drawer you’d indicated, and Elektra peered inside with a furrowed brow. It took her only a moment before she snatched up her prize—a worn book, its cover a deep, faded red. Even the parchment inside it looked aged and yellow, and she flipped through the pages quickly, skimming through it as her painted lips pulled up into a wicked grin. “Well done, darlings. I do believe we’ve found Roxxon’s little ledger. There are numbers and some transactions. What else—”

“No time,” Matt said abruptly, taking her by the arm and dragging her out of the small vault before pushing the marble door shut. “If that’s it, we need to go.”

“Trouble?” you asked, tilting your head.

“There’s a man two floors down asking about our friend down on the balcony,” Matt said grimly as Elektra snapped the book shut and Matt picked up his folded cane. “He wants someone to go check on him.”

“How long?”

“They’re radioing around. We’ve got maybe a minute before someone gets there. There’s no guard near that balcony but it won’t take them long.”

“Then we’d best get moving,” Elektra said lightly, passing the book off to Matt. But despite her light tone, there was tension, too, for the first time that night that you’d heard. Even she knew the risks of being caught now. It would have been one thing just to be found up here. Now that you were actually in possession of your prize, the stakes had risen. “Back to the elevator it is.”

The exit from the office was soundless, the three of you entering the twisting maze of corridors once more. Only this time, you were on a timer.

One minute before someone reached the balcony.

Ten or so seconds to find the guard behind the plants.

You’d give it another twenty for what had happened to ripple up the chain of command, for the order to be given to shut down the elevators.

Ninety seconds, if you had your math right. You didn’t want to think about what would have happened if you’d all had to take more time hunting for the ledger.

Tick-tock, little hound.

The blue threads in your hand fell away, leaving only the red thread coiled around your fingers, your gun a reassuring weight in your hand.

Ninety seconds, six bullets, and the Devil. You could work with that.

Now it was Matt’s turn to lead you inside the labyrinth, his senses guiding you through the narrow gaps between the guards on patrol. And each time he paused, you matched him in the same breath, his halt in momentum preceded by him freezing in the river as he detected some sound or scent that necessitated a stop. You didn’t need words in the real world, not when thought flowed faster than speech, not when you’d grown so familiar with his movements. You’d spent over a year learning to read him like this, and with the thread hanging slack and open, his reactions were an open book. All you had to do was dip your fingers down into the warmth of his current, tasting each letter and thought the very moment each appeared in his mind.

Yet still, it was a close thing, guards passing by within inches whenever the three of you ducked inside shadowed alcoves or empty offices. Far more guards than you had bullets—you’d have to send a message to Fitz asking for a few more clips. But you were making progress at least.

“They’ve got someone headed to the balcony now,” Matt murmured. Thanks to a guard down the next corridor, you’d all paused at another intersection, Matt’s hand wrapped around your arm, his head tilted as he listened. Down in the river, he’d done the same, though his tilted head was paired with a quiet huff as he dragged some scent into his lungs, tattered shadows around him swirling with scattered embers. “Maybe thirty or forty seconds before the guard gets there, but we’re close.”

A little over a minute to get downstairs, then, if your estimate was right.

“If we get into the elevator, all we need to do is get to one of the lower floors,” Elektra said quietly as you all started moving again. “Let them run past us to search on this floor. They can take all the time they like, and we’ll make our way down at our leisure.”

“We can stop at the floor with the second balcony.” You glanced back towards the windows you could see down one hall. “Toss the book onto the roof next door then keep going.”

“It has been some time since I’ve seen Matthew make a throw like that.”

“I won’t need to throw anything if we can—” Matt abruptly cut himself off and swerved, guiding you down another hallway off to your right with Elektra following. Unlike some of the other corridors, this hallway was near pitch-black, its lights off, allowing the shadows to pool thick and cool along its length until the hall met with the closed door at the far end. It wasn’t a terrible place to hide, all things considered.

A feeble, pale glow appeared back the way you’d come, the softest flickers of light rippling along the walls as the source grew closer.

“A guard,” Matt whispered. “He’s going to walk past us. If we don’t move, he shouldn’t see us.”

But there was something different about this light as the guard approached the hallway junction. It wasn’t the pure white glow of a thread like Matt’s, a glow that radiated devotion and a bone-deep love, a glow that now flowed around you in the hall, your body bathed within a sea of pale fire. No, the light that was approaching was… strange, carrying a faint opalescent sheen that drew the eye.

Something about it raised the hairs on the back of your neck. It was almost a hum, electric and distantly familiar, enough so that you drew up your arm, taking aim. And this time, Matt didn’t question you.

The pale glow grew closer, bobbing like a buoy on the surface of an uneven sea.

“The guard downstairs is almost to the balcony,” Matt rumbled down in the river, his breath hot against your cheek.

The glow flickered and sputtered out for a moment before reappearing.

Then again.

And again.

Threads didn’t blink.

“Get up tight against my back,” you told Matt suddenly. “Tight as you can. You need to hide your threads.”

You could be wrong. You hoped you were. But you weren’t willing to take a gamble on it.

Matt did as you asked without hesitation, the warmth of him sliding up against your back. His soul down in the river matched the move, shadows beginning to roll and ripple around you both, his bare skin sliding hot and blood-slick against yours. Even in the real world, the heat of him burned despite the layers of silk between you both. Pressed up against you like this, the quickened pace of his heart at your back felt like yours, every harsh breath expanding his chest against your spine as the sea of white fire around you grew dim. But not dim enough, not when it still flowed out around your legs where his white thread fell and disappeared down through the floor.

The guard came closer, his gun appearing around the corner, pointed down and forward. He wasn’t aiming at any of you, but that would change if you were right.

You spread your legs and angled them back until they met Matt’s, trapping the light of his white thread inside the fabric of your dress. He wound one arm tight around your waist to hold you to him, his fingers digging into the silk at your hip as you watched the guard closely. Even the red thread at your chest had vanished where it backtracked into your body. As for the rest of the threads at your chest, you quickly snatched them up and yanked behind your back, working your fingers between you and Matt until those threads, too, were hidden. He shifted you both with a quiet grunt only you could hear until he was between Elektra and the guard. “Elektra, don’t move.”

“Matt. My third eye.”

He reached up and placed his free hand across your forehead just in time. You rolled your head back against his shoulder, your body arched to hold the position.

The guard wore the same dark suit as all the rest, crisp and neat. Like the others, he had dark hair and dark eyes, a bored expression on his face despite the gun in his hand. What was less unusual… was the glimpse you'd gotten of the the tiny, barely-open third eye, set just above and between his two normal, human eyes.

Just.

Like.

You.

Outside of Cassie in Miami, you’d never once seen anyone else with a third eye. You’d wondered, now and then, if there were others like you—if the fact that Matt could feel you, and Stick could shield himself, meant that at least some part of this was natural. Why else would the Man in the White Coat have been so determined to manipulate your genetics? To use you to create more like you?

Or maybe this man's third eye wasn’t natural. Maybe this was just another sign, another clue, another flashing arrow all pointing back to Project Beagle, to him.

Was that who this was? Another experiment, like you? Was that why his third eye had seemed so small? He certainly hadn’t reacted to the light of Matt’s threads before you’d managed to hide them. God knew Matt’s threads had lit up the hall like a blazing theatre spotlight. The guard should have seen Matt's threadlight, or reacted to it at least. Maybe he… really couldn’t see.

Irrelevant.

It didn’t matter now. What mattered was that this was a problem. As long as this man was conscious, there was a chance of him seeing Matt’s white thread, seeing the Devil’s white thread. That wasn’t a chance you were willing to take.

Matt seemed to realize it at the same time you did, and down in the river, he rumbled a low noise, his hand sliding down the line of your arm. Blood smeared along your skin, a gift from his fingertips that left trails of warmth and predatory hunger behind. Down there, he was all heat and strengthening embers, the smoke flaring red and hungry. The water churned faster as he aligned his body with yours. “Five guards between us and the elevator,” he breathed, his lips brushing against your ear, his hand in the real world digging into your hip.

“How long until they shut down the elevators?”

“Not long. Thirty or forty seconds at best. Maybe sooner if one of the guards gets away.”

In the river, you ran the numbers, ran the math, ran the time.

You needed to make that elevator and get down at least one floor. Staying put wasn’t an option.

Your finger shifted in slowed time, creeping up to curl around the trigger of your gun. It was enough of a signal for him.

The guard’s movement seemed to slow further as adrenaline surged in you, your thoughts flowing faster, the world sharpening, shivers of darkness at the edges of your sight as your vision grew tunneled.

All that mattered was your target and the voice in your ear, your saint guiding your hand.

Ripples of heat and glimmering light trailed across your abdomen, as Matt rapidly traced out a shape across your bare skin below the water. There was a beat before comprehension came, and you tipped your chin in acknowledgment.

“Fire,” came the whisper of the Devil, formed by snatches of rain on hard city streets and a hard, bloodied grin.

You pulled the trigger, and the guard fell like a stone the moment your round struck his shoulder. His collapse came by degrees, seconds drawn into endless minutes as the water around you surged and roiled. Then the Devil’s shadows twined around you until you, too, were held within a sea of embers, and the sun above you had vanished behind the shroud of darkness.

You were moving before the next round had even entered the chamber. You spared only a brief glance at the guard, absently noting lack of scar across his forehead, the slit of his third eye so small and narrow you wondered if he could see at all.

One.

The Devil wound himself tighter around you in the river, the burning of a martyr's pyre at your back as he grew hotter and hotter, the water boiling around you without pain. Slowly, his body began to sway with yours until you couldn't help but follow, your breathing falling into rhythm with his. Something about the way your bodies began to shift in sync struck you as strange, and yet the feel of moving with him was addictive, his current spiraling around you both in melodic counterpoint.

Well, it had been a while since you'd danced. You might not be able to do so with him downstairs, but here, in your own way, maybe... you could.

You swung around the corner, your gun up and the hallway stretched out before you like a shooting range, the line of it broken by yet more intersecting hallways. But you knew where to go, the map Matt had seared onto your skin in the river now etched firmly inside your mind. Matt and Elektra slid past you, orienting on the shouts at the first hallway junction.

You strode past the hallways on either side without blinking. The Devil in the river rumbled a low noise, tipping his head before spinning you both smoothly so that he stood between you and the threat. A moment later the gun that the first guard aimed at you was wrenched away by Matt and thrown back down the hall. Before the guard could react further, Matt struck up, the man’s nose shattering with an audible crunch of bone. The guard dropped to his knees with a wet groan, and Matt's next blow ensured the guard would be down for some time longer.

"Mine," came the whisper, though whether the whisper belonged to him or you was a mystery, irrelevant as the word was lost to swirling smoke and the low, throaty chuckle that dripped along your skin like liquid fire.

Two.

“So much less fun without a knife,” Elektra sighed, hooking the second guard’s leg out from under him the second he turned the corner. He swung at her with a snarl, but she rolled back out of reach, the guard’s fist missing her by a mere inch. The gun in his other hand swung up, just as Elektra brought her knee up and yanked him forward. The impact of his gut against her knee stole the breath from his lungs before she snatched the gun up from his weakened hands. Unlike Matt, however, who’d thrown it down the hall, she kept hold of it once she’d pulled it free, bringing the hilt down atop the man’s skull with a vicious crack.

He fell at her feet, and she stepped up along his back before continuing forward.

Three.

Ahead lay the elevator lobby, and beyond that another hall, one that ended in a T-intersection.

Just as Matt had drawn on your skin, two guards appeared at the end, their guns raised. But so was yours, and unlike them, you had a Devil at your back and the endless, endless gift of slowed time.

“Step left," the Devil whispered, and his body flowed with you, guiding you in the river, the two of you sliding across the ice in a synchronized dance, nothing between you but skin and shadow.

Your body in the real world followed the motion just as smoothly, weaving to the left as you breathed out the taste of copper behind the curled fangs of the Hound and fired again.

The bullet that had been aimed your way stirred your hair, missing you by an inch.

Your shot didn’t miss the guard on the right. It struck him in the chest directly over his bundle of threads, the cluster as good as any target.

Four.

When it came to the guard on the left, you weren’t the only one with good aim.

"My turn," the Devil murmured, words pressed to your throat like the heat of a brand.

The polished gleam of metal appeared on your left, your knife Matt had taken earlier spiraling through the air in a perfect arc to embed itself in the guard’s shoulder. It must have hit a nerve, some tension point beyond your knowledge, because the guard's arm abruptly went slack and lifeless. The gun fell from his limp fingers as he opened his mouth to scream.

Your second shot silenced him, and he collapsed with a quiet wheeze, his mouth falling slack as he sank to the floor.

“I see how it is, Matthew,” Elektra scoffed as she thumbed the elevator button. She looked just as pristine as when she started, though a little breathless and flushed. “I don’t get the knife, but you do.”

“That's because you'd kill someone with it,” Matt shot back. Down in the river, he was still on alert, still on edge and wrapped around you. Shadows hung thick around you, his head low as he hunted for some threat out beyond the shadows that concealed you both.

The door opened and you all quickly stepped inside, Matt hitting the button for the 12th floor as soon as Elektra had swiped the keycard

“She’s probably killed someone with it but she gets to have a knife,” Elektra objected, before glancing at you. “No offense.”

“Yes, offense.” You blinked calmly, a trickle of blood rolling out from one of the fangs on your Hound mask. “I’m being good now.”

Twenty seconds.

“Come on,” Matt hissed, jamming his thumb against the ‘door close’ button again. “They’re radioing it in.”

Fifteen seconds.

The doors slid smoothly shut. The Yakuza elevator lurched into motion, the upbeat, thumping rhythm of a Taylor Swift song pumping through the speakers.

Ten seconds.

If they closed the elevator while you were all in here, you were going to need a lot more than the three bullets you had left. You glanced up briefly, considering the small door in the elevator ceiling. You'd keep the option in mind if you needed it.

In the river, Matt’s loomed over your shoulder, his breath hot like the burn of a desert sun, like the wild crackle of a bonfire as he drew you in impossibly closer, sheltering you from whatever threats might come. The water around him roiled, steam hovering in the air as adrenaline rolled through him. “Five seconds. They’re about to shut the elevators down.”

You waited, distractedly licking a droplet of blood off your lips.

Five.

Matt’s arm tightened around your waist down in the river, his mouth grim where he'd pressed it into your hair.

You absently began to bob your head back and forth despite Matt remaining still, your eyes half-closed.

Four.

The tremor in your free hand had intensified, climbing up your arm, and you began to tap your foot in rhythm. The tremor abruptly died down.

You kept tapping.

Three.

The elevator lurched to a halt, and you tilted your head, watching the doors.

Two.

The doors began to slide open and—

One.

—whirred to a stop at the halfway mark, just as the lights in the elevator flickered off and Taylor’s voice sputtered out in a crackle of static.

A beat.

“...Close,” you said mildly, stepping off the elevator. “Come. Hurry.”

“Were you bothered by that at all?” Elektra asked you softly, sounding amused as they followed you out, the three of you headed for the stairs.

“Had worse elevator rides. Coyote urine smells terrible in a small space.”

“I still can’t figure out if you’re being serious.”

“Serious.”

Why on earth were you in an elevator with coyote urine?

“Because that’s what comes out of coyotes in elevators.”

“Are you going to explain why were you in an elevator with a coyote, at least?”

“No.”

“I’m starting to think you’re doing this intentionally.”

“Likely.”

“Shh,” Matt said, throwing you both a look you could feel even with his glasses still on as he halted you all around the corner from the stairs. After a moment, he grunted, and in the river, his grip on you finally loosened, allowing you to move as the shadows began to dissipate, drifting away in bits and pieces. The independence left you almost dizzy, unsure of just what had happened as your body began to find its own rhythm again. If he knew just what things had been like in the thread,  he gave no sign. You shook your head sharply, trying to shake it off. You'd have to... figure out what had just happened later, because that had been... something. “They’re all going up the stairs now. Give a minute, and then I think we can head down if we’re fast.”

Which meant it was time to think about the next step in your plan.

“I need to split up with you before the first floor,” you said, the tremor in your hand returning. “Can’t be seen down there with you.”

“I’m not leaving you alone when there are this many guards,” Matt said sharply, his jaw clenching. “We may be off the thirteenth floor, but there are still guards on the lower floors, and now they’re on alert.”

Elektra hummed in thought. “She’s right, Matthew. You can’t very well be seen walking back into the gala with her, not when you came in with me.”

The fracture that split the ice beneath your feet was the biggest yet, carving its way through the ice between one blink, one breath, and the next. Heat speared upwards through the cracks, a quiet hiss through your teeth lost beneath the distant groan of a splintering tree.

You almost swore you could see the faraway lantern-bright gleam of green eyes in the woods as their gaze met yours, a stare full of nothing but burning fury and sheer—

No.

No, not here.

You couldn’t think about this, not now.

There was a low rumble, and the eyes seemed to grow larger, grow brighter, branches and trees groaning beneath the sudden pressure.

In the real world, Matt had gone stiff, his lips parted as if in shock. But in the river, it was worse, so much worse, so much more distracting—his mouth slack and his face growing flushed as burning swirls of green began to twist and twine around his legs, his whole body shuddering as he groaned out a quiet, “God.”

Shit, you needed to… to get downstairs, get down far enough that less of you got through, or at least get down to somewhere safe where you could close the thread.

“Worry about the book. I need to find somewhere to take this off,” you told him. Your calm, level tone was the only disguise you needed, the Hound mask across your face masking the way your lips had curled, blood hanging on your tongue like acid. If you stayed any longer, your control really would fracture. “Clear?”

“Clear,” he said, his voice so rough you almost didn’t hear it. Elektra threw him a confused look, her brow furrowed. “But—”

You wrenched open the door and slipped through, closing it quietly behind you and starting down the stairs. A moment later, they began to follow, but you ignored them. They needed… they needed to focus on the ledger. That was their task, and you had yours. All you could do now was force yourself to focus on the tasks ahead of you as you hurried down the stairs.

Eleventh floor.

Get down to a lower floor.

Tenth.

Find a closet or alcove to take your masks off, and tuck everything back in your clutch.

Ninth.

Wait a suitable amount of time before heading back to the party.

Eighth.

Socialize.

Seventh.

Go home.

Sixth.

Fuck every last thought out Matt’s goddamn—

Something in the woods rumbled a low noise, branches beginning to break as the blazing green eyes crept closer to the riverbank.

Nope.

You hissed to yourself, putting on another burst of speed, tearing down the stairs. One of the doors opened above you, presumably Elektra and Matt heading for the balcony just as you wrenched yourself up out of the thread and let it close behind you. But it wasn’t enough, not for you, the phantom feeling of ice beneath your feet lingering, the burning glow of green eyes seared onto the backs of your eyelids like you’d stared too long at the sun.

Fourth floor. Close enough.

You waited at the door, listening as you ripped the Hound mask off your face and shoved it into your clutch along with your gun. You’d need a quiet space to arrange everything down in the false bottom of the bag, but for now, this would do. Now you just needed a closet or an empty office, some little space to breathe away where you were away from Matt, away from anything that might crack the ice while you regained control and patched up the fractures in the walls in between rearranging your bag.

Somewhere below you, a door creaked open, and footsteps began to pound up the steps along with the crackle of a radio—

Heat flared inside your chest just as Matt grabbed your arm where he’d come up behind you, yanking the door open and dragging you through it. The door shut with a quiet click, just as the footsteps rounded the landing before continuing upwards.

But there was no time to breathe, more footsteps somewhere down at the end of the new hallway you’d just stepped into, and Matt spun with you, leading you in the opposite direction.

Doors and corners flew by, Matt and you both silent, his hand on your arm like a vice. But despite his best efforts, it wasn’t long before you both found yourself frozen in a darkened corridor. Behind you, you could hear the furious mutterings of a guard, and up ahead were yet more footsteps.

Forward and back, both blocked.

Matt must have noticed the small coat closet at the same time you did, and he followed you as you yanked the door open, throwing yourself inside. It was a tight fit once he joined you, the two of you crammed in with only a few inches of space to breathe on either side before he quietly shut the door, and you were both immersed in darkness.

The footsteps grew closer, and you squirmed against him until you could get to your clutch.

“What are you doing?” Matt whispered furiously, his breath coming harsh against your throat, his chest heaving. He'd managed to brace both of his hands against the wall on either side of you, but it still didn't give the two of you a lot of room. You ignored him—including the way he shuddered when your hips knocked against his, one of your legs winding up shoved between his—as you popped open your clutch. It wasn’t like you could do anything about the small space, and thinking about just how close he was forced to stand was a threat to the ice you’d managed to retain, his scent and the hard line of him far too distracting despite the way you were forcing yourself to breathe slowly.

Outside, a radio squawked, and Matt caught your hand, pausing your motions. He turned his head the slightest bit, until his lips met your ear, his voice a low hiss. “Open. The. Thread.”

Bad idea.

Really, really bad idea.

But… if you both wanted to remain quiet, wanted to coordinate, it was the most obvious solution, the most logical. Besides, it would… just be for a minute, right? You could control yourself and the ice for that long, at least until the guards were gone and you could shove Matt out of the closet and get just a moment to patch up the growing fractures inside your chest.

You reached up, taking the red thread in hand…

…before sliding down into the swirling steam that hung over the water.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Let's just say my research about Hiding Things has been eye-opening thanks to multiple articles, some of which point out that burglars can also read articles about Where To Hide The Thing From Burglars. Good thing Jane's got those new Super Doors coming for their apartment!
-Spot Hound!Jane's movie quote, even Hound is cultured ok
-So, yeaaaaah those repressed emotions are gonna be a problem to the surprise of no one, and especially not the commenters who ironically pointed out waaaaay back 'hey i feel like this habit of emotional repression is going to bite her in the ass'. WHEN YOU'RE RIGHT, YOU'RE RIGHT, NOW CUE ENRANGED BOAR SOUNDS.
-Matt continues to be torn between 'Hey we are In Big Danger' and basically offering his body up on a platter cause he's really ok with you wanting to pull him apart piece by piece until you find the Howl to the Moon button, you're gonna leave that boy's brain melted on the ground like spilled ice cream.
-That's right, someone ELSE has an eye. This makes two besides you that actually have *some* sort of eye - Cassie in Miami and now Random Bad Dude, though his eye is really small and puny, barely open at all, so it's questionable whether he sees anything.
-You and Matt have gotten incredibly good at communicating via the open thread, and there's something to be said for being able to react to his thoughts as he has them rather than waiting for him to process the thought then speak it to you, which takes a lot longer. But there also definitely seems to be something deeper going on based on the way you two managed to move together. WONDER WHAT IT COULD BE.
-I have had MULTIPLE questions about what Taylor Swift song is playing in the Yakuza elevator and you should know that based on the timeline and the albums released at that time, the most likely candidate is Shake It Off. Use that imagery as you will.
-Oh noooo the small closet trope, I'm sure in the manner of all small closet trope moments that there will only be the most innocent, pure, virginal, chaste of thoughts inside their thread in the next chapter
-I am headed off to an adult art camp next week so I'll be out of town, BUT I think I can get next week's chapter written up ahead of time and have it ready to drop so that all I have to do next Tues is slap the 'post' button. If not, it'll be dropped the week after!

Chapter 124: Seven Minutes 🔥

Summary:

It took you a moment to figure out what he was saying, his voice strangely earnest, fierce and stripped of all shadow as it drifted to you in two planes at once. “You can have me, sweetheart. I'm all yours.”

Fuck it. 

Notes:

Hi from art camp! Busy but managed to get this edited on my phone, hallelujah!

This chapter is almost entirely NSFW so I'll give a brief summary of relevant bits at the end notes for those who want to skip.

Welcome to Sub!Matt and Dom!Jane territory, friends!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You floated down through thick, curling steam the color of rich red wine, indulgent and tempting.

It drifted there above the frothing river, the water restless and capped by pulsing, turbulent waves. Beneath Matt's current, beneath your feet further still, lay a thin layer of clouded ice—denial and control fractured like so many panes of stained glass, simmering strands of emerald heat bubbling up from between the cracks.

At least that thing had disappeared back into the woods in the brief time you'd been gone. But it had left its mark in the trail it had created when it entered the woods, scoring furrows into the ground and snapping branches on the trees in its determination to move forward. 

And some of those shattered branches had been very high up in the trees… far higher than you were comfortable with. 

Was it… growing?

Irrelevant for now. 

What you needed to focus on now was staying calm and maintaining your grip on the ice. If you did that, there’d be nothing to repress and thus no reason to draw the boar's attention. 

You could do that, couldn’t you? 

A long line of radiant heat appeared at your back, the water around you churning wildly. You didn't have to turn to know it was Matt looming over you, breathing embers and smoke against the back of your neck. You barely cocked your head, unwilling to grant him any more than a glance out of the corner of your eye. You were holding onto your control by only the barest of fingertips. To look now, to remember what it was that you wanted but couldn't have, would only make it worse. But there was no point in hiding your distant frustration. “Not the plan, Matt.” 

“Yeah, well, the plan also doesn't include you potentially getting caught,” he shot back, stepping in even closer until you were fully enclosed within the radiant heat of his body. He was practically breathing down the back of your neck, both in the thread and in the real world where he’d kept his mouth close to your ear. “Elektra can handle getting the ledger out. I needed to make sure you got back downstairs in one piece. You're my priority.” 

In the real world, you reached up to rip the static veil off your face, grimacing at the trickle of blood that had smeared against your mouth and nose. With Matt here fucking with your concentration, it was difficult to focus on the steps you'd laid out, but you did your best. “Would have gotten down just fine.” 

Just as you went to shove your mask into your clutch, he grabbed your wrist, his grip like iron as a set of footsteps paused just outside the closet door. His voice in the river dropped to a hiss, the sound of it so sharp the water around you shivered. “Stop moving.” 

You froze, as did he, the two of you waiting in silence. In the confined space of the closet, your heartbeat and his almost seemed to echo. Matt's harsh breathing against your neck sounded so loud you'd swear you could've picked it up a block away.

There was a quiet mumble outside followed by the squawk of a radio and a few more footsteps. But whoever was out there was still standing too close for comfort, especially when your toys were still loose in your bag. If the guard did find you in here, you needed to make sure everything was tucked away. 

You inched your hand lower into your clutch, making sure not to rattle anything around in your bag. As you pulled up the false bottom in your clutch, you shifted a little, squirming silently against Matt as you turned away from the door, blocking what you were doing just in case someone decided to throw the door open. 

Matt shuddered against you as your body ground against his, a heavy, sensuous pulse of wine-red flowing outwards from him in the river. "What are you—"

"Hiding things." You nudged down the gun, followed by both masks before gently pressing the false bottom of the bag back into place. With that done, you finished by poking at your decoy items, arranging them in a thick layer before closing your clutch. Only then in the real world did you tip your head back, adjusting a little. There was no way to work your leg out from between Matt's thighs, but you could at least give him enough room to draw in a breath. “He still outside?” 

“Yes,” Matt said tightly, and you furrowed your brow, spinning to consider him in the river. The water churned and roiled wildly around him, his face flushed and lips parted, a fine sheen of sweat lingering on his skin as he seemed to struggle for air. His breathing had grown just as shaky in the real world, as if he were in pain, as if each inhalation was an agony. Your attention just seemed to make it worse, and he burrowed his face against your throat further in the real world, drawing in a soft huff of air only to follow it with a near-silent groan. “He’s-he’s still outside.” 

Inconvenient.

You shifted around again, trying to maneuver so that at least part of you was facing towards the door. It felt too vulnerable to show your back to a potential enemy outside. But that also meant you ended up rolling around against Matt. Your movements prompted another sharp intake of a breath and his frantic hiss. “I said. Stop. Moving.” 

You froze again, but not before your thigh wound up wedged high between his. 

Oh.

The hard line of his cock was impossible to miss.  

Your brows slowly rose, and his silent moan was matched by one in the river, embers and wine-red lust gathering on the surface of the river like shimmering pools of oil. The heat of it, hungry and deliciously warm, flavored like his burning lips against your skin, like silk sheets and gasped moans into panting mouths, made you shiver and curl your toes, the ice beneath your feet fracturing and refreezing in rapid waves. “Matt, are you..."

His face seemed to burn hotter against your throat as he bit his lip and shifted, his hips jolting helplessly where he’d caught your thigh between his. It must have felt good, because he tucked his hips again, just slightly, riding along the line of your thigh up to your hip, dragging the silk of your dress with him before he shuddered and stopped, his chest heaving, your thighs clenching in response.  In the river world,  the water began to shift and writhe in time with the stuttered roll of his hips as he snapped his hips forward against your abdomen, the line of his cock pure fire along your skin, his eyes fluttering shut when you turned to brush your lips against his hair. It was an instinctive gesture, meant to calm him, soothe him. But instead, his words grew choked, broken as he struggled for control. “Shit, I'm"

“Why the hell—"

“Because,” he grit out, his jaw clenching, “I’m trapped in a closet with you, and your scent is-is… distracting. You’re wearing—you’re covered in silk. And every time you open the thread, I can feel you.”

“Feel me what?' 

He turned his head towards you in the real world, apparently having given up on subtlety. His breath burned across your skin as he began to nuzzle against your neck, and you had to force down a shudder as he dragged his face across the vulnerable skin of your throat with a low, tempting purr that was almost a moan. “I can feel all the things you want to do to me, sweetheart. And I'd happily let you.” 

You closed your eyes, forcing yourself to breathe despite the way Matt had just offered himself up for the taking, offered up blessed relief from at least one of your repressed desires.  It didn't matter that your current still battered against the ice, nor the way the trees shook in the distance. You couldn't let this emotion out now, not when more might come with it, not when you'd have to go downstairs afterwards and act as if you were alone and happy, all while watching Matt walk out on Elektra's arm, the two looking for all the world like a couple. You'd have to listen to all of them talk. And you… 

You… 

Hated it. 

Hated that this too had been taken from you. 

Because Matt?

Matt was yours

A distant bellow shook the trees like the gale of a storm, thick leaves and pine needles rustling as your current bubbled up through the gaps in the fragmenting ice. The seething emerald heat of your emotion mingled and swirled with the reddened lust of Matt's, abstract spirals that sang of his hair fisted in your hand, of his throat beneath your teeth, of his body offered up in fervent sacrifice at the altar of your desire. 

You knew in that moment he’d give you what you wanted, if only you'd take it. He wanted it just as much as you did. And oh, how you longed to break, to give in. Instead, you grit your teeth, shuddering as you buried your face against his shoulder and tried to focus on your breathing. Your cycling thoughts held no sway over you, not when you couldn’t have them, not when they involved fucking him here and now before dragging him out to walk past everyone with you, not when you wanted so much more, wishes so distant and out of reach that you dared not think of them even in the safety of your mind. 

You couldn't pull on that strand. Not yet. Not until you were safe. All you could do was bury it until then.

The rumbling grew louder, grew closer, ice cracking beneath your feet. Over and over it splintered and reformed, tiled and edged like a network of shattering glass on an endless loop. And each line, each crack, each upswell of emotion burned with the desire to bite, to tear the clothes Matt was wearing, because they were clothes given by her. They… they deserved to be shredded, ripped until he was wearing nothing but you and your scent and the marks left by your mouth and your hands because he was yours

Matt shuddered and rocked his hips, his head rolling back in the river as the ice fractured around him, escaped eddies of your current tangling with his to twine their way up his legs. In the real world, he dropped one hand to your hip, clenching his fingers in the fabric as he breathed out a helpless, ragged moan.

“Matt,” you said stiffly, twitching in the river and the real world when his soul dropped his head to your shoulder and dragged his lips hungrily across your skin in smears of blood-tinted want, the shaking of the trees growing closer. “Control.” 

“I’m trying, but you… you smell so good, sweetheart.” He groaned as if in absolute agony, his hand at your hip sweeping up your side, chasing the lines of muscle and bone and silk, before he suddenly jolted, his hand freezing beside your breast. “You’re… Are you wearing more silk under this?” 

You eyed the trees warily on the bank as they swayed and rustled, unsure if it was whatever passed for wind here or if it was that thing. Either way, you could only be here so long before your repressed emotions took notice. “The red silk set was the only one that worked with the straps of the dress.” 

Steam shot up from the river in a sudden rush, the sound of it almost startling you. The moan he let out in the river was a broken thing, aching and full of longing. Up above, his fingers curled so hard against the wall you could hear the scratch against the drywall. “Shit,” he whispered, his head burrowing into your neck as if he couldn’t help himself, his breathing growing more uncontrolled as he dragged the scent of you deep, his body rocking into yours. “I—God—you’re killing me.”

You weren't doing much better, a tremor rolling up your arm as you struggled to maintain your control. It should have been doable, if not easy, because it never was when it came to your feelings for Matt. You'd done this for years, for ages. You knew how to push away thoughts of what you wanted, and how to bury what you were feeling when the emotion didn't serve your goals.

It shouldn’t matter that Matt had to walk out with Elektra. 

It shouldn't matter that you'd have to sit and listen to all those fucking people downstairs gossip about her with him. 

Gossip about wanting him. 

Gossip about trying to take him from you. 

They wanted to claim the one person you needed more than anyone else, the one who wanted you back. Of course they did. It wasn't like you could go public with him, not now, and maybe not ever if Cyrus James wasn't dealt with. 

You were… so fucking sick of having what you wanted taken away. 

Branches snapped and groaned like the timber of an old ship in a sudden gust of wind. The hairs on the back of your neck rose, and you turned towards the bank, already knowing what you would see. 

To call the pale, massive beast at the river's edge a mere boar would have been an injustice, the word too small, too frail for something so large. And it was only growing larger, already doubled in size since it had first torn itself free to gorge upon everything you'd denied and buried, digging emotion and desire free from the soil as all boar did. 

Now it stood upon the riverbank, a seething mass of muscle a good twelve feet high at the shoulder, its razor-sharp tusks as broad as your hand and coated in sap. Atop the great hump on its back stood a mass of thick bristles, each quill dripping shimmering droplets of green envy, of bitter red rage, as if it had fed so deeply it couldn't contain it all.

The boar snorted out a billowing stream of tinted mist, deep-set eyes burning like emerald flames as it fixated upon you and Matt. 

Well, shit.

The boar took one step… and then another, wide hooves sinking deep into the silt along the riverbank. As it did, green water, tainted by emotion, began to flow away from its body, trickling down into the furrows on the bank to leak steadily into the river. The cloud of it swirled and twisted before gathering itself and flowing towards you both.

Your ice was nowhere near thick enough to withstand an emotion this large. Even if you could hold the ice in place while here, this thing was out, free to pass through your river as it pleased, regardless of whether or not you were there holding the thread open. You couldn't let it break through the ice. So, you did what you always did when faced with a repressed emotion you needed to chase away: you threw a distraction at it. 

The heavy, fist-sized rock you chucked at the boar—a stone tasting of Devil-Hunt and first pictures—plinked harmlessly and somewhat predictably off the side of its massive, shovel-shaped head.

All you got for your trouble was an irritated ear flick and a low grunt. 

Right. So maybe your repressed emotions were… a bit too big for you to handle the usual way. 

The cloud of emotion in the water reached Matt first. The second it touched him, he rolled his head back with a startled, choked gasp, his whole body shuddering there in the river as the water began to burn. Your own body responded in kind despite the remaining layer of thin ice, your arousal feeding off the waves of heat flowing through Matt's current. 

In the real world, he only just managed to stifle his harsh moan against your throat as he slumped into you. You barely got your arms around him in time, losing your clutch in the process as he arched. His hips bucked against the leg you still had between his, and once he found the right angle, he couldn’t seem to resist chasing it, clumsily grinding himself against your thigh and hip. You let out a ragged gasp, your cunt growing wet and your blood running molten in your veins. Even like this, with half of you beneath ice, the now-familiar sensations and sounds were like a bell, and goddamn if you weren't salivating on command.

The boar stepped closer, snorting out another stream of mist, loops of red-green lazily circling upwards. And the second its hooves sank beneath the surface of the river, the water around it trembled and rippled outwards, ice thawing beneath its feet. 

The breach in your ice wasn't huge—a few feet across at most, centered around the boar's front hooves. But it was enough.

Furious seething green mingled with rich wine-red arousal poured free from the opening, impossible to stop now that it had broken through. The weight of that emotion struck you like a physical thing, the wave almost knocking you off your feet. Just like that, your desires hung heavy on your tongue, and you almost shook with it, baring your teeth as the cloud spiraled around you, a whirlpool of temptation.  You tried to focus past the feel of it, focus on—

It struck Matt a moment later, coils of color and want and emotion twining around his legs, up the line of his thighs, and then further to wreathe his hips. His eyes rolled shut, a soft, vulnerable moan leaving him as he leaned into you. “Oh, God. Need you, sweetheart, please—”

“Fuck,” you hissed, fisting your hand in his hair in the real world as he started to mouth hungrily at your throat. With each eager lap of his tongue or burning pass of his lips, he ground himself against your hip, and you rolled your head back in invitation as the line of his tongue dragged across your pulse. It was getting harder and harder to focus, to piece things together beyond hazy images and blatant want, because you… you couldn't let yourself get marked up, not when you had to go back downstairs soon. 

Matt buried his face against your throat in the river, breathing embers and smoke as soft as silk against your ear. In perfect sync, one of his hands slid up the slit in the side of your dress, his fingers curving around the back of your thigh in blatant offering. All of it together, paired with the sweet scent of copper and salt and cinnamon, meant it took you a moment to figure out what he was saying, his voice strangely earnest, fierce and stripped of all shadow as it drifted to you in two planes at once. “You can have me, sweetheart. I'm all yours.”

Fuck it. 

You could have a little. 

You wrenched his head up from your throat just before he could bite. Then his mouth was on yours in two worlds, in body and soul, the water churning around you, frothing green mingling with rich wine red until the whole of the river ran thick with whorls and rippling waves of color. There was no grace, no softness in the kiss. This was something filthy and open-mouthed, meant for the dark, the only sound panted breaths and quiet, ragged moans as you both raced to taste the other.

And today, you were going to win.

He moaned hungrily into your mouth when you nipped his lower lip, dragging the nails of one hand down the back of his neck as you pulled him in closer. His sounds only grew louder, grew more broken when you shoved your leg up higher, encouraging him to grind into your silk-covered thigh and hip. The vulnerable, needy noise that left him was stolen by you before it could escape into the air, swallowed down on your tongue like embers and smoke in a river, like the sweetest of wines, the warmth of it lingering inside your chest. 

But still, you hungered for more, your skin five sizes too small for the want burning through your veins.  

You raked your fingers through his hair and bit mercilessly at his lip, bit until his lips parted on a shaky gasp and you could finally snake your tongue forward to hunt for his. Once you found him, you curled your tongue against his like he often did when lapping at your cunt, and you took what you wanted, what he so willingly gave with a sigh, stealing for yourself the taste of champagne and cinnamon and salt to soothe the fire between your thighs and the craving in your soul, to wash down the taste of your own blood now painting Matt's lips and yours. 

But… it still wasn't enough, nowhere near enough to satisfy you or that thing in the river, satisfy the emerald heat that made you salivate, made Matt grow weak-kneed and pliant. So you dove your hand beneath the water, snatching at green eddies and dragging them up his body. If you had to suffer this feeling, then so did he. He deserved to feel just how much you wanted him, to feel even a fraction of your thirst. 

And oh, how he moaned, the pitch so soft, so high it was almost a whine, vulnerable and perfect as he melted into your arms, as he rolled desperately into you, just as hungry for this as you. 

If this was his offering, you were happy to take what he'd laid at your feet. 

As always, however, there were rules, which meant you needed a loophole. And the Hound was good at sniffing those out. 

You couldn’t let him tear anything, nor could he bite or ruin your hair. You couldn't even be seen together or connected tonight, not without risking his life and yours.  You knew that, even now, and these were rules you hesitated to break. But there had to be something you could do here, something that would keep you unmarked while Matt… 

You tilted your head, retaining just enough ice beneath your feet to breathe, to calculate. 

You couldn’t be seen with someone tonight. But Matt, on the other hand… 

You shoved Matt back and he hit the wall with a soft grunt. You quickly followed, not stopping until you'd pinned his body with yours, one long line of silk and skin up his front, making him groan. Carefully, your heart pounding in your ears, you tangled your fingers in his hair and pulled his head up. 

He shivered and allowed it despite just how vulnerable it made him, or maybe it was because of that vulnerability, that risk, wanting to give this to you, needing it himself. Either way, it was irrelevant. He breathed out your name, his eyes fluttering as you bared his throat, as you considered the variables in front of you.

He’d let you. 

Here and now, there'd be no one to see you leave your mark. And yet they would see it when he left here and passed back through the party downstairs. They’d see your marks, and even if they didn’t know they'd been left by you, you’d know. They’d be talking about what you had done to him. 

“You’d let me bite you, wouldn’t you?” You tipped your head, considering his flushed face in the river as your mouth drifted in towards his pulse in the real world. “You'd let me fuck you up here and now, and then you'd walk out like that, marked up by me, so they can see?” 

“Yes,” he hissed, his hand fisting in your dress, the hiss echoed in the river that roiled and steamed. “Yes, do it, let them see.” 

You didn't need another invitation.

The first lazy lap of your tongue up the soft, tender skin of his throat drew a broken noise from him, his head thumping back against the wall. And as much as you enjoyed all the sounds he normally made when you broke him to pieces, the last thing you needed was for a guard to show up and catch you before you were done. So you quickly raised one hand and covered his mouth. In the river, you dragged his head up from where he'd begun to nuzzle at your shoulder, your tone sharp and unyielding. "Quiet.” 

His choked moan resonated through the writhing current, a sound far more hushed in the real world where the sound was just barely caught in his throat. 

Good enough. 

You rewarded him with the brush of your lips and the barest trace of your tongue, teasing sweeps up the line of his stubbled throat along skin you knew was dangerously sensitive. And with every touch, every whisper of your breath along the damp trail your mouth left behind, he choked down noises, squirming beneath your touches. 

Your Devil, writhing already for you, and you hadn’t even bitten him yet. 

In the river his bloodied lips parted as you breathed your own embers against his throat, his face slack and flushed. “Please. Please, just-just—" 

“Needy,” you said absently, his hands palming the line of your spine as if to bring you closer when you narrowed in on the rapid thrum of his heartbeat, dragging your tongue over it just to feel the flutter of his pulse before you—

“God!” he choked out, and you sealed your hand tighter over his mouth to quiet his delighted moan as you finally, finally caught his skin beneath your teeth.

Mine.

You shivered.

His skin was damp with sweat, sweet with the taste of salt and him, and it was better than anything you'd find elsewhere, more than good enough to have you rubbing your thighs together in search of relief.  At the first hard suck, Matt let out a hitched gasp as his hips jerked, and then jerked again, over and over with each pull of your lips until he finally gave in and began fucking himself blatantly against your hip and thigh, his head thrown back, the fabric of his pants beginning to grow damp as his hard cock leaked against the cloth. 

Good. If you couldn’t tear apart the fabric here, you’d make him ruin it. 

The river around you rapidly churned, the water level rising until you struggled to keep your feet. But you didn’t care, not when it tasted so good up there, not when it felt so good to wind around him here and leave traces of green fire behind, not when you knew he’d leave this closet with a mark or three or five—

More. 

You hissed, releasing your grip only to shift your mouth to the spot just under the hinge of his jaw that always made his knees tremble. Sure enough, he arched away from the wall, his body curving into yours as he gasped up towards the ceiling, groaned sweetheart and please into the unrelenting palm of your hand. The water rose further still to your throat, Matt's eyes rolling shut when you dipped your hand down beneath the clouded water to roughly palm up the line of his cock, swirls of green and red spiraling to chase the motion of your hand. 

If one mark was good, then surely another wouldn’t hurt. And if two wouldn't hurt, then even more would be fine. Then they would know, and so would she, that Matt was yours even if you couldn't be there to show it. 

A satisfied rumble rippled through the thread like distant thunder, the thick greenery groaning along the riverbank. But that satisfaction came at a cost as the waterline edged up to your chin, and you grunted in momentary irritation. You couldn’t risk drowning, not now, not when getting taken under might really get you killed. 

It was agony to drag yourself up out of the thread, worse still letting it close behind you. But it… didn't seem to close as it had before. There was, instead, a strange pulsing warmth in your chest, and the taste of it was intoxicating. It was as if snatches of him kept coming through, as if trickles of you kept being taken. And that was fine. Why shouldn’t the thread let something pass back and forth between you both now? You were his, and he was yours.

All of this was yours. No one else’s. 

You dropped your hand from Matt's mouth to catch the tie around his neck, clawing at it until you could rip it free and toss it on the floor where it belonged. And that still wasn’t enough, not enough to make your point despite the way Matt shivered, flushed and wrecked, so you caught the first button on his shirt and ripped that, too, letting it plink to the ground. With his collar now open, you set about marking that skin, too. His chest resonated on an eager moan as your teeth bit hard enough to bruise, his hands rasping greedily across the silk of your dress, fingers tightening against the fabric when you snaked your hands up under his shirt to rake your nails across the vulnerable line of his abdomen, leaving lines of red heat in your wake. 

“Oh, God,” he whispered, the words pleasure-drunk and almost panicked as his eyes snapped shut. His words only grew shakier when you dropped one hand to catch his cock through his suit pants, squeezing and grinding the heel of your palm almost cruelly against the underside of his length, toying with the spot you knew would break him, “You're— mm —n-need you, please."

“When we get home,” you said, each word slow and deliberate, a pause between each to bite and suck at the top of his chest, “I’m gonna tear your shirt off. Then put you on the ground and ride your face until you ruin these pants. Maybe bite every part of you I missed afterwards. You want that?" 

His eyes rolled back, his whole body locking up as he choked out a startled moan, far louder than you’d planned, but the sound was of no concern to you now as he began to pant, as he clawed frantically at you, the rhythm of his cock against your hip starting to break. “S-sweetheart, I’m-I'm—”

You dropped down, yanking his pants open just enough to bare his cock to you. One rough pass of your tongue along his slit, one suck as you sealed your mouth carefully around the head, was all it took. He only just got his hand up over his mouth as his hips jerked forward and he spilled onto your tongue in heavy pulses. He whimpered as he came, his hoarse cries stifled behind his hands, his thighs trembling as you worked your mouth, swallowing down and taking what was yours, what belonged to you, this offering he gave to no other altar but yours 

More. 

For just a moment, you taunted him with the idea of continuing, sucking hard despite the way he’d begun to soften, your mouth merciless and hungry for more. He thumped back against the wall with a hiss, his nails scrabbling for something, anything to grab, writhing in overstimulation as you grew greedy, so very greedy, green fire behind your eyes. 

You finally forced yourself to rise, your legs almost as shaky as his, wetness slick along the inside of your thighs. You caught his chin and brought his mouth to yours, not that he needed any convincing, and he groaned as you licked into his mouth. He returned the motion just as eagerly, accepting the offered taste of himself on your tongue, salty and bitter and tasting of sin. 

He was still panting when you pulled away, reaching down to calmly tuck his cock away,  some part of you mildly sated. Even in the low light, your eyes now adjusted, it was obvious what you'd done. His hair was a mess, his face flushed, and his throat and chest were covered in bruises and lipstick prints. He smelled unmistakably of you, of sex as he leaned back against the wall, still catching his breath. 

It would do for now. 

He made a soft noise, fumbling one hand up to work at the undone buttons on his shirt as you swiftly buttoned up his pants. 

You left the tie off. He didn’t need it. 

Save for the sweat you could feel lingering on your skin and the smears of lipstick and blood you quickly wiped away around your lips, your appearance was likely unchanged. Now, there was one last thing you had to do before sneaking out.

Matt tipped his head blearily down, parting his lips on a shuddered breath as you slipped your hand through the slit in your dress, finding your way to the wetness practically dripping from your core, long since having soaked the silk. Two swipes of your fingers was enough to make you swallow a groan of your own, and you almost considered finishing right then and there. But you were planning on a better prize, so instead, you brought your hand back up towards Matt's mouth. You knew what he was thinking. It was difficult not to as his breath grew heavy again, his lips parting. He even leaned in as if he deserved this reward, mouth opening eagerly to take your fingers, to steal a taste. 

You caught him by his hair, stopping him short. His brow furrowed in confusion. “What—"

You held up your fingers in front of his mouth, taunting him for just a moment before you ran them carefully across his lower lip. He darted out his tongue, but you only let him get a brief lick in, just enough to make him moan. Then, instead of sliding your fingers into his mouth, you trailed them slowly, firmly down his chin, leaving a trail of wet heat and rich scent behind. 

Down you went, your fingers dragging down his throat, skin shifting beneath your touch as he swallowed hard, until at last, you reached the fabric of his shirt. 

With his senses, a move like this was as good as shoving your cunt in his face. Like this, he'd be forced to inhale the scent of you over and over and over again. And it was already working, his breath quickening, that fervent, hungry light in his eyes growing as he dipped his head towards you as if he couldn't help himself.  

You waited until his lips just barely brushed yours before tightening your grip on his hair, halting his progress, and he let out a soft huff. "Kiss me,"

“No," you said calmly. "Punishment for not following the plan. You have to wait and suffer. You're a masochist. Enjoy." 

"But I'm—you know what that scent does to me." He tried to nuzzle at you again, grunting when you didn't let him get any further than the last attempt. "You can't be serious. At least let me… let me get down and take care of you."

“I'm taking care of both of us. If you want, consider it a promise of a reward if you're good and follow the plan from here on out.” You blinked once, tightening your hand in his hair. “My cunt, your face, the second we’re home.”

He shuddered, his eyes half-closing, but there was… almost a smugness to the expression, and you tipped your head, considering it with no small amount of fascination. “You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?”

“You have no idea,” he breathed. He drew in a breath before shivering. “But we… we should go then. The sooner we do, the sooner we get out." 

Separate this time,” you said firmly. 

He swung his head sharply, finally orienting in on sounds again, on something beyond the door before he abruptly went stiff. He only just had time to grab your hip before the door was wrenched open, and you were faced with a guard, one carrying a very large gun. 

Shit

You were going to find that boar and chuck its ass into the lake. 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Brief rundown: Jane repressing, Matt turned on. Boar shows up to crack the ice and let out some jealous desires. Jane wrecks Matt, closes thread though it seems to stay partially open. Jane promises more good times at home but then, lo, a guard.
-Matt has zero problems with you messing him up, he's down. Which is great cause you're gonna do more later.
-I am sure this is all just a minor thing and we are not gonna swing later into emotional vulnerability over wanting what you can't have and things being stolennnn...
-I am enjoying art camp, making nice things, enjoying less the large cut on my thumb where I type, wear cutproof gloves when sharpening your carving knives, friends!

Chapter 125: Avoiding Attention

Summary:

‘Avoiding attention in the first place is always the best course of action, mia cara. But, when in doubt…’

“Aw, fuck,” you groaned, dropping your head. You reached up and pinched the bridge of your nose, your voice resigned. “I tried to warn you. God, this is even more embarrassing. He’s looking in my bag, baby.”

‘When in doubt, my little hound, I believe you will find that making someone uncomfortable comes in at a close second.’

Or: in which we discover just what all those little decoy items are in your bag.

Notes:

I am BACK from art camp and managed to get at least a little something written and edited over the weekend!

There's some mild nsfwness in this week's chapter (mostly just innuendo and flirting), and some references to blood, specifically the menstrual kind, so take care if that's an issue! I also forgot to mention in the tl;dr on the last chapter for nsfw skippers: Jane kinda took some of herself and traced it down Matt's mouth and throat, as well as got some of her blood on Matt's mouth since they kissed, and that's about to become super relevant.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the pointed silence, time stood still.

All the better. It gave your mind a chance to calculate your options, hunting for an opening large enough for both the Devil and his Hound to slip through.

You discarded the idea of a fight immediately. While Matt could take the guard, likely with ease, there were too many variables that lay solidly on the guard’s side—you’d already put your gun away, and Matt’s line against killing meant that the guard would be able to identify you later. Fighting this close to the first floor also risked drawing attention, and the last thing you needed was for them to shut down the entire building rather than just the upper floors, reducing the chance of a successful escape.

But, perhaps more importantly…

You didn’t need to fight.

“Shit,” you gasped, covering your mouth, your eyes wide as if in embarrassment and shock. “God, I’m so-I’m so sorry, we thought… The closet was just so close and we—”

Not when the truth was all you needed.

Not when Matt, flushed, his chest heaving, was still half-drunk off the scent of you, a scent you’d dragged so delightfully down the line of his chin and throat to remind him of who he belonged to.

Not when the top button of his shirt was missing, his shirt gaping open, all the better to see the bite marks and smears of lipstick you’d left scattered across his skin like brands, brands that he was so very eager to show off.

Matt picked up on your plan immediately. You may have spent over a year learning to move with him, but he’d been doing the same to you. Despite the closed thread between you, he moved just as swiftly to follow your steps now, his mind flowing in sync with yours as the water swirled warm around you. It took him only a blink, a half-second before he began to play his part.

He clumsily ducked his head with a blatant grin, as if he couldn’t sense the guard’s threatening stare. “It’s my fault, really.” There was no disguising the hoarse rasp of his voice, his words still a touch pleasure-slurred. You weren't sure at first if it was because he was faking being drunk or if this was just him no longer hiding how aroused he was by the scent you’d left behind. Then he swiped his tongue across his lips and shuddered, his throat bobbing as if he’d just swallowed down a moan, and you started to suspect it was the latter. “She’s wearing silk. I can never resist offering myself up when she’s wearing silk. Or any other time, really.”

“...Silk?” the guard said slowly. It may have only been one word, but somehow the guard managed to fill each and every letter with so much suspicion it practically stained the carpet. Which was fine, and somewhat expected. He was trained, taught to press, to question. That was where most lies, even truthful ones, fell apart, fracturing beneath stress and fear and pressure. Now more than ever it was important to stick to the story, to commit and let confidence carry you the rest of the way.

You bent down and scooped up your clutch off the floor as you cleared your throat, refusing to meet the guard’s eyes. It wasn’t that you couldn’t meet them, but most people caught in your position would feel at least a modicum of shame. You might not be embarrassed, but you could calculate the equation—variables and numbers written in facial tics and body language—that would lead to its sum result. That was why you bit your lip, letting an embarrassed laugh spill out of your chest. He still hadn’t moved out of your way, not even as you edged forward, your clutch held against your chest. There was no missing your bag, no ignoring it. There never was in moments like this. “Look, if you could keep this between all of us, that would be—”

He took the bait, snatching your bag out of your hand.

They can never resist.

You let out a feigned yelp, reaching desperately for your bag, reaching with all the urgency of someone about to lose something very important. “Hey! I-I need that, you don’t understand—”

“Quiet!” he snapped, shoving your hand away. He stepped back, holding up your bag to examine it. “Don’t move.”

Matt quickly took your arm, his unfolded cane now held in his other hand. “Sweetheart, it’s alright,” he said quickly, his tone light but edged with just the right amount of worry. “I’m sure this gentleman knows what he’s doing.”

A whisper of fire coiled suddenly inside your chest, the kiss of it edged with shadow and burning embers. It matched the way his hand tightened around your arm, a shift only you could feel. And you… knew somehow what his plan was, should this go wrong, as clearly as if he’d told you, details sliding by like a current beneath your fingertips.

Just wait, Matt, you thought, trying to cool the edges of heat radiating off him like warmth from a roaring fire. But there was no guarantee he could feel you the way you were feeling him at the moment, no way to know if what you were feeling was being translated back to him—had you… opened the thread too many times? Or had the boar damaged it somehow?—and you quickly dropped one hand to fiddle with the silk of your dress, rasping your fingers together against the silk in a familiar pattern.

Three.

One.

Two.

Matt’s grip on your arm eased as he placed his trust in you and allowed the guard to pop open your bag.

And then, the guard... froze.

 

‘Avoiding attention in the first place is always the best course of action, mia cara. But, when in doubt…’

'Sir?'

 

“Aw, fuck,” you groaned, dropping your head. You reached up and pinched the bridge of your nose, your voice resigned. “I tried to warn you. God, this is even more embarrassing. He’s looking in my bag, baby.”

 

‘When in doubt, my little hound, I believe you will find that making someone uncomfortable comes in at a close second.’

 

Matt tipped his head the slightest bit, getting a sense of what you had in your bag. You knew he’d figured it out when his brows suddenly shot up, an amused smirk passing across his face before it was gone.

You’d experimented with a lot of decoy items in your bags over the years, items chosen specifically to make the searcher uncomfortable and to discourage any further digging around in your bag. Those items had ranged from vaguely weird to downright horrifying. But you’d found one item, in particular, to be the most reliable.

And you’d packed enough of them to dam up the vagina of an elephant.

“Why,” the guard said, his formerly deep voice now pitched as high as Everest, “do you have… so many of them?”

“Because she needs them,” Matt said casually, entirely unruffled. It was as if he were discussing the weather or the rotation of the sun, which made sense considering he could easily give your vagina a run for its money when it came to bleeding on any given night. He drew in a breath, likely to say something else, but instead grew distracted, his eyes glazing over behind his glasses as he drew in another sip of air, his lips parted to let it wash across his tongue. You gave him a little nudge with your heel and he refocused, shaking it off before clearing his throat. “It’s a-a natural process.”

“I just… I didn’t know they could get so… large,” the guard mumbled, seemingly entranced by your bag, equal parts horrified and mystified. “Is that… is it really necessary?”

You glanced at Matt. “Should I tell him?”

“I would,” he said, another barely-there quirk of his lips, the little dimple in his cheek making a brief appearance.

You turned back to the guard, your voice growing matter-of-fact as you tipped your head. “You ever see The Shining? The scene with the blood elevator?”

He slowly lifted his head, a dawning horror on his face as he stared at you. It was a terrified expression, the guard reduced to a poor wayward lamb who had wandered beneath your pitiless teeth.

It was a look that said, ‘Don’t say it.’

Unfortunately for him, the math said, ‘Say it.’

You blinked, just once. “The blood elevator is my vagina.”

The guard went pale, daring to glance down at your hips with the face of someone considering a ticking, vagina-shaped bomb. Then his eyes darted to Matt, presumably to check if Matt was also terrified that you were about to explode and paint all of your shoes red.

And Matt, with perfect timing…

…slowly licked his lips, swiping away the remnants of blood you’d left behind when you’d kissed him.

You’d never know for sure if it was intentional or not. Either way, the result was the same. His eyes rolled back behind his glasses and he shivered, letting out a soft mmm that was almost a moan. And just as you began to wonder if he’d lost track of the conversation again, the corner of his lips curled up into a smug grin. “It’s an elevator I’d happily drown in.”

The guard made a strangled noise and slammed your clutch shut. He shoved it to you as quickly as he could. “Here. Just—here. Take it. You-you need it. Sorry about… about your elevator.”

“Oh, thank God,” you sighed, taking it from him. “Thank you. I don’t know what I’d have done without… you know. All my things. I go through them like candy. Every hour at least.”

“If you’d lost them, I’d have taken care of it,” Matt purred, not an ounce of shame in him. He’d apparently decided to see just how far he could push this. You weren’t complaining, not when the guard looked like he’d rather be anywhere but here, even if that anywhere included the bottom of an active volcano. “I won’t let a single drop touch the floor as long as I’m here, sweetheart. You have my word.”

The guard blanched and stepped back, gesturing sharply and frantically at the both of you. “Go. Just—you need to go back to the party. You can’t… be up here. Please.”

“Absolutely, sir.” You nodded gratefully, plastering your face with a sheepish expression. You tucked your clutch under your arm as Matt took your hand and leaned over to nuzzle at your temple with a blatantly hungry noise. “We’ll go right away. Come, honey.”

“I think it’s your turn, actually,” Matt threw back, grinning into your hair as you huffed a reluctant laugh and dragged him down the hall and around the corner. He was just as greedy for your skin as he always was, only the barest hint of an act as he slung his arm around your waist, pulling you into him so he could nuzzle into your hair again, his breathing picking up, so quick now he was almost panting. “Mm, God, that was—”

“Close,” you said in vague amusement, dropping any hint of embarassment as you led him down a quieter side corridor, one with no cameras that you could see. There was a sign up ahead for another staircase, different than the one you’d all used to get upstairs. It was a small comfort, at least, even if the hunger, the heat inside you refused to abate. It was like an itch you couldn’t quite scratch, this need to mark Matt up further, but it seemed like the ice had held when it came to the rest of your emotions, at least. And hopefully, what you’d done to Matt in the closet would be enough to carry you through the next hour, since you were about to… finally do what you’d avoided thinking about. “Need to separate now. You first, get out with Elektra. I stay, socialize for another hour, then leave.”

“No, we—I don’t want you here alone. I can leave, and then you come out a few minutes after, and we can go home.” He let out a stubborn huff, one that turned into a quiet moan, and he adjusted, shifting uncomfortably. “I—nn—we won’t be seen. We can be careful.”

You shook your head firmly. “No. Can’t have our leaving connected.” And it easily could be, if you were both spotted leaving at the same time, no matter how careful you both were. People always talked, especially at events like this, and you’d already been seen together one time too many. You nudged him forward while you stayed put, and he swung around to face you.

You considered him carefully for a moment, your gaze raking down his form, inspecting his clothes which were now in disarray, his skin marked by your teeth and lips. When paired with his regular shivers and the flush on his cheeks, paired with the rich scent of sex that lingered in faint traces, it was obvious just what had happened, and what would continue happening as he walked out with Elektra, walked out while breathing in the scent of your arousal with each stuttered breath. It wasn’t enough, never would be enough, especially not now with the steady leaking of repressed emotions inside your chest. But for now, at least, it was… something, and you blew out a little sigh. “Elektra?”

“On… on her way down.” Matt shook his head sharply, blowing out a shaky exhale. “The book is… is on the next rooftop now. Her driver’s getting it.”

“Then go get it from him,” you said mildly, a strange sensation purring inside your chest at his distraction. “Find her and head out. I’ll leave in an hour.”

He drew in a hitched breath, his body swaying as a soft moan left him. “I don’t… do we really have to wait that long? How am I supposed to—”

“Should have thought of that before ignoring the plan." You tilted your head, entirely unsympathetic. He’d broken the rules, rules you’d both agreed to. Fortunately for him, you were starting to think these were consequences he enjoyed. “But you want to know something?”

He dropped his head, swaying in towards your lips instinctively as you stepped in close, his body pulled in as it always was, as surely as the tide drawing up beneath the moon. You caught him by the chin as his reddened lips parted, his breath whispering against your skin. It wasn’t a mistake, an accident that you used the same fingers to hold him that you’d used to swipe down his chin and throat. Sure enough, he darted out his tongue, his cheeks burning as he breathed, “Tell me.”

“I think you like this punishment.” You watched his face closely, watched the faint shape of his eyes behind the shield of red glass, watched as those eyes fell half-closed as he listened, as you painted the image across cool ice beneath warm currents. “I think you want to go walking through that ballroom after being marked by me, smelling like my cunt. You won’t be able to think of anything else once you walk away from me, no matter what anyone says or does to you. It’ll remind you that you’re mine, body and mind. You want that. Always have. And now I’m giving it to you.”

He let out the quietest, eager little moan as he tried to reach your lips, surging forward in desperation, but you held your hand fast. You taunted him, making your point as you rubbed your fingers back and forth, stirring up more scent until his breathing hitched again and his skin began to burn beneath your touch. He let you tug his mouth down so you could nip slowly, sharply, deliberately at his upper lip and then his lower one, too. You weren’t gentle, the bites sharp enough to make him groan, to thicken those full lips of his even further, his nose dragging against yours, his voice growing thick. “As if I could ever belong to or think of anyone else.”

“Then this shouldn’t be anything out of the ordinary.”

“You’re really going to do it, aren’t you?” he murmured, his lips quirking up against yours as he huffed a little laugh. “You’re really going to leave me like this for the next hour. Leave me needing you, wanting you, tasting you, breathing in your scent. It’s like you want my heart to give out.”

“Not give out. Just want you pliant. Desperate. Mine.”

“And I’ll always be yours,” he whispered, the whole of him burning as he rolled forward into you, trying to tempt you, his voice earnest and thick with heat. “Which means you can leave the second I’m out the door and come home where it’s safe. You can ride my face in this pretty silk dress of yours just like you wanted. You can bite me all you want, mark me from head to toe.” He licked his lips, very, very slowly, when you shivered, just once. He let his voice drop into a purr. “I promise I’ll scream for you, sweetheart.”

You were lucky the boar hadn’t broken all of your ice, or else a line like that would have broken your resolve right then and there.

As it was… you had just enough ice left to hang on. Even if it wouldn’t have been risky for you both to leave so close together, you still had your eyes on a bigger prize. Allowing him to work himself up while he waited for you was worth the ache between your thighs you’d be forced to suffer for the next hour.

“Nice try.” The tiny grin that curved your lips was a wolfish thing, a grin composed of fractal ice and merciless green fire. “Enjoy the next hour. Be good and that’s all it’ll be. Break the rules again, I tie you to the bed and leave you the rest of the night. Now go. Wasted enough time, and you need to go first.”

“Fine,” he sighed as you nudged him, and he took a few reluctant steps down the hall. “But I’ll be listening. If anything happens—”

“If it does, I’ll handle it. Stop worrying. Go.”

"Not possible,” he murmured, but he was gone before you could argue. Only once he’d turned the corner did you swivel and make your way back down the hall, headed for another set of stairs.

All you had to do was get through another hour. Then you’d have what you wanted, what you needed, and you could set this night behind you and put your repressed emotions back to sleep.

How hard could that be?

 

 

-x-

 

 

He hurried down the stairs, tracking Elektra’s position and working to ensure her path would intersect with his.

Fortunately, there were no guards in the stairwell, no cameras to catch the way he stumbled now and then, stumbled every time he licked his lips or breathed in deep so the taste of your sex passed across his tongue like a rich, sinful wine. By the time he hit the first floor, he’d begun to sweat, his mouth salivating as if he were a dog hungering for a treat. Your scent was all over him—the taste of your mouth, your tongue, your pheromones and the tang of your arousal and your perfume all rolling up into a heady cocktail that left him half mad.

But that had been the point, hadn’t it?

You’d marked him, leaving your signature scrawled in endless bites and painted blurs across his throat and shirt collar. It was a blatant signal to those at the party that he was taken, wanted, that he belonged to someone willing to make a point.

And of course, you’d left a mark just for him, too: a potent aphrodisiac you’d traced down from his mouth to his collar, until every breath was a delicious agony, until each inhalation sang of your arousal and he was forced to adjust himself in his pants, shuddering at his own touch and using every last trick he’d learned to control his body’s reactions.

There was no hiding it from Elektra as she stepped up alongside him. He clumsily took her arm, smug as a cat with a bowl of cream.

“Oh, Matthew.” She gave a great sigh, and he couldn’t quite tell if she was irritated or simply impressed at the audacity of what you’d just done to him, and what he’d so eagerly sought out.

“What?” he said innocently, as if he weren’t missing his top button and tie, as if he couldn’t feel the pooling warmth along his throat. “I checked myself in a mirror before coming down, but I didn’t notice anything out of place.”

“Very funny,” she snorted, her heels clicking along the floor as she led him quickly down the hall. Across the street, her driver slipped back into their rented towncar, the ledger firmly in hand. Now all they had to do was worry about getting out. “You absolutely reek of sex, and up around your mouth, no less. Was that delay really necessary?”

“Very, very necessary.” His grin only grew wider as they turned down the next hall. “I needed to make sure she was safe, and this helped sell our story. Besides, we got the book out.”

“No thanks to you running off to protect your beloved Kerberos.” She shot him an amused look. “One who I suspect was quite capable of finding her way back downstairs alone.”

“I wasn’t taking that risk,” he said, just a hint of steel creeping back in, his hand tightening around her arm as they approached the doors that would lead them back into the party. From there, it would just be a quick weave through the crowd towards the exit, and they’d be home free. Well, he and Elektra would be, at least. He also had no intentions of leaving until you were just as safe. “We could have worked around losing the book. I’m not willing to lose her.”

“Well, I suppose I can’t blame her for taking advantage of the moment,” Elektra mused, a strange note creeping into her voice as they stepped out onto the floor. It was almost… wistful, a flash of vulnerability so fleeting it was gone almost as soon as he noticed it, the softness retreating back behind her usual walls, ones he’d tried so hard to climb once upon a time just as she’d broken through his. “And it was a smart move if she wanted to make her claim in front of everyone.”

Sure enough, the whispers had already started, a ripple of gossip rolling out around them, words coming to Matt in bits and pieces as he sorted through the noise, the flush on his cheeks growing. But it wasn’t embarrassment or shame that made him burn. No, it was… hunger, satisfaction, a ripple of pleasure rolling through him, because you’d cared enough to make a point.

“—ook at his neck. Jesus.”

“—grin of someone well-fucked. Congrats to whoever snagged him—”

“—still walking out on her arm despite running off with—”

“I don’t see how she’s making a point in front of everyone.” His brow furrowed despite the distraction of your scent and the distinctive sound of your heels on the staircase across the room. Even if you didn’t wear heels like these all that often, he’d know the sound of your footsteps, your gait, your stride anywhere. “I figured they’d just assume I ran off with you. It would only be us who knew.”

“Oh, no, Matthew,” she murmured. “She didn’t tell you?”

“—wonder who managed to steal him away—”

“—not like she could miss it

“—want to know who pulled that off—”

“Tell me what?”

Elektra hummed as she swung them both quickly around a little crowd of people gathered in a circle, all of them whispering, their eyes fixed on Matt and Elektra. “That particular shade of lipstick she left on your collar is a rather poor match for mine. Such a poor match, in fact, that it might be considered obvious. Detectable from across the room, even.”

Oops.

He turned his head as you stepped out on the floor, his attention seeking you out across the room, the sun he’d never fail to turn his face towards.

The line of your body was stiff, though you were too far away for him to read your expression accurately. But the shape of you, the burning in his chest… felt much like it had earlier when he and Elektra had first walked in, much like it had all night, on and off. He hadn’t entirely known what you were feeling at first, too much of it overwhelmed by the enthralling waves of possessive hunger that had rolled down the thread between you like a surging tide. But he was fairly certain he’d figured it out now, traced out the shape of this shadow. Because there, beneath the delicious burn of heat inside his chest was the faintest… sting, just a taste of your emotion reaching him across the room.

It didn’t matter that the thread should be closed—for all he knew, you’d worked one nail down against it, parting it just enough. No, what mattered was what he did in response to that faint, muffled ache, an ache you’d likely been pushing down all night.

There wasn’t much he could give you here. There was no key around his neck, no open declaration he might make in front of all that were gathered. And while he’d dared to allow himself to dream of endless mornings and nights with you, dream of your name and his meeting somewhere between, there was no band on his finger or yours.

But he could give you what he had.

He reached up to his collar, tugging at it until his throat was further bared, until your marks were even more obvious from across the room. That tug stirred up more scent, the taste of you floating up to his tongue. His shiver was just for you, a reminder that said, ‘You’re all I can think about.’

Your shoulders softened just a touch, and he swore he could feel the shape of the word from across the room. It was a softer sound, a tentative brush against his heart as you dared, dared despite ice and cold to reach for the barest scrap of reassurance. It felt like the whisper of dark nights when you curled up tight in his arms, the whisper of one who’d already had so much taken, the whisper of broken dreams buried beneath miles and miles of soil and hard ice, some part of you working your fingers up through the cracks like a hand through the barred windows of a cell.

‘Mine?’

“Matthew,” Elektra said quietly, tugging at his arm in increasing urgency. “We need to leave.”

‘Yours,’ he mouthed, trying to send the word towards you, trying to brand it inside his chest until you couldn’t help but feel it, too. ‘Always.’

You tipped your head away after a moment, and he heard your laugh from across the room as you turned to someone who’d just walked up to you.

Lie.

But there was nothing to do for now. All he could do was wait, and prove it to you later.

And so he left, Elektra on his arm and your eyes on his back.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Matt absolutely has his red wings and doesn't care if anyone knows, he will eat pussy morning noon and night, breakfast lunch and dinner, and all a little blood does is A. add to the blood he's probably already tasting from getting hit by a bad guy, and B. add an additional flavor to enjoy. Periods really really don't bother him.
-Of all the things Guard Dude expected to see when opening your bag, an overflowing mass of Ultra-Sized tampons was not one of them, nor was he prepared for The Shining's Blood Elevator metaphor.
-I wanted to essentially show a reverse of the second to last chapter. We've seen them fight Matt's way, with him guiding, and now we get to see her guide them out of trouble in Jane's usual way, which involves prep work, an understanding of people, and a well-thought-out lie.
-Uh oh the lipstick doesn't match, whoever could have predicted this, oh gosh, welp everyone knows Matt ran off with Someone Not Elektra so we'll see how that plays out!
-*whispers* oh no what is this hint of sad at the end what no that's just a - it's not going to come back around, whatever, pffffffffffffffffft
-Art camp was GREAT I stabbed myself MULTIPLE times but I came home with 3 and a half wood carvings, a bunch of cool wood from the terrifying wood turning teacher whose class was next door, and a new fear of West Virginia Small Town vegetarian burritos, so I think it was a win overall!

Chapter 126: Two Roads Diverged

Summary:

“Oh, Ms. Hind,” she said. Her grin carried the predatory glint of a crocodile’s teeth beneath painted lips the color of spilled blood. “I’d be a very poor C.E.O. of my company’s products if I couldn’t match the shade on someone’s lips… to the shade on someone’s shirt collar.”

Or: in which your thread is behaving strangely, Matt makes a few things clear to Elektra, and you get some advice that you are definitely going to ignore.

Notes:

And we are BACK after some reno stuff that uh kinda happened earlier than scheduled, and a friend's wedding!

This is also our last *waves* plotty chapter before we hit the smut. Little bit of NSFWness at the end, so feel free to skip after the third -x-, aka: when you finally say fuck it and leave the building.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The remaining time you spent at the party would have been agony if it weren't for the part of you that remained trapped below the ice. That defense may have fractured beneath your feet like the shards of a mosaic, but you'd managed to hold at least part of it together. Thus your performance continued.

Eli had often wondered why it wasn’t more difficult for you to play a role like this when so many of your emotions were locked away—because that was what communication was. It was visceral reactions and emotional expressions; it was body language and changes in tone that conveyed everything from amusement to shock to disgust. To remove those expressions, those emotional reactions, would be to tear away skin and muscle until only a skeletal frame was left. You’d be seen as…

Broken.

Robotic.

Inhuman.

Like with so many other things in your life, though, you’d learned to adapt. This part was easier than expected, in truth—like this, emotion was just… simple math. Each expression was a number, each ripple in tone a variable. All you had to do was start with the sum and work backwards.

Amusement: the sum of laughter and crinkled eyes, multiplied by the intended level of humor and the size of your grin.

Anxiety: the end result of a furrowed brow and a pinched mouth, divided by darting eyes and a visibly false smile.

Relaxation: your chosen emotion for the party. It fit the setting, and it was an expression you were familiar with. All you needed to appear relaxed was a soft stance, squared with loose gestures added to a slack face. Subtract any clenched jaws or grit teeth, and you were ready to go. Any emotions that might interfere with your plans—fear of getting caught, the twisting green fire still burning inside your chest, your boredom over being asked about the stock market again—would be locked away. Your focus in moments like this had always been a gift, even if it sometimes resulted in tunnel vision. You knew how to do this.

Yet here you were.

Burning up.

Hungry.

Distracted.

And that was a fucking problem in more ways than one.

At least half of it, you suspected, was a result of the boar in the river. Even with the red thread now closed, a continuous trickle of emotion bled through the cracks in your defenses: cracks that the boar had somehow created. It should have been impossible. Your grasp on the ice had always been absolute, at least until the Devil had found a way to breathe warmth, breathe life, breathe love across thick layers of frost, the whole of it thawing beneath the fire of his emotion like winter snow yielding to a spring sun.

Somehow, the boar had managed the same trick, and it had been far less kind about it than Matt. For all you knew, the boar was still there in the river somehow, despite the way the lynx in the forest had avoided stepping out onto your lake in the past. The emotions it represented, the emotions it had seemingly fed on, would need to be dealt with later, bound and chained and driven back down into the dark by force if necessary.

The other half of your problem… was Matt.

You’d suspected for a little while now that you were somehow sensing him even when the thread was closed. But there was no denying it now. You could feel him outside, or feel snatches of his emotions, anyway, as surely as if you still stood chest-deep in the river, his current twining around you like bands of silk. What was worse: the sensation was paired with the feel of his arms sliding around your waist, a soft rumble against your back as he dipped his head gently to your throat.

No.

Not gently.

This was… hungry. That was what it was. Matt was hungry, burning up inside his own skin, and burning with greed for the taste of yours. He was all fire and heat and an arched body, his presence filled with a longing to offer himself up to you in hopes of you making good on your promise to ruin him. That he was outside and the thread was closed no longer mattered. Somehow, some way, flares of his emotion, his current, were leaking through anyway, bubbling in through the closed thread like water pouring through jagged cracks in a crumbling dam.

In this moment, the why was irrelevant. Whether it was the boar or something you’d done didn’t matter. All that mattered was the effect.

The feel of him ran along your skin like the lap of ocean waves, burning and sweet as sin. Each surge tasted of blatant need, of his ravenous hands fisted in your dress, and of his desperate moan poured out from his mouth to yours—the only prayer and supplication you had any interest in answering. Even if you’d managed to keep all of your soul trapped beneath the ice, it would have been a struggle to focus past the sensations. As it was with your ice fractured into pieces, you were left distracted and off-kilter, struggling to navigate the party around you.

Your laughter, now, came just a bit too late, and your words were sometimes brought to a stuttering halt when a particularly intense wave of Matt’s emotion hit you. Fortunately, most of the other guests had already downed enough alcohol to ensure those little slips went unnoticed. Alcohol: the great savior of your night, a shroud over the eyes of the curious and a shroud that helped disguise not just your small tells but your larger ones, too, whenever the gossip nearby turned towards one subject in particular.

“—wonder who it is he ran off with—”

“—absolutely ruined his tux, good for them—”

“—grinning like a smug bastard and covered in the wrong shade—”

To get out, all you had to do was finish up your hour here without drawing any unnecessary attention. Then you could head home to Matt, or rather, head home with him since you were pretty sure he was still somewhere nearby.

But when were you that lucky?

“Ah, Ms. Hind, there you are.”

You glanced back over your shoulder as you set aside your half-full champagne glass, your expression studiously blank.

The woman that stepped up beside you was the very same one who’d asked you about Stark and the old ring earlier. She smiled at you, the edges of the expression sharp enough to have you instantly wary. She hadn’t exactly been interested in your services earlier, and you’d long since written her off as a potential client. This wasn’t business, which meant you needed to tread carefully. “Hello again, Ms… Cassandra Zariada, right?”

“You have a good memory.” She inclined her head, her gaze fixed blatantly on your mouth. “And an even better taste in lipstick. That shade… Strength by Revelation, isn’t it?”

You let a smile of your own emerge, polite and professional. “Close. Bared Fangs, though you’re correct about the brand. How’d you know?”

“Oh, Ms. Hind,” she said. Her grin carried the predatory glint of a crocodile’s teeth beneath painted lips the color of spilled blood. “I’d be a very poor C.E.O. of my company’s products if I couldn’t match the shade on someone’s lips… to the shade on someone’s shirt collar.”

Shit.

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt had thought things would get easier once he was out of the building, but that relief vanished the second he climbed into the car with Elektra.

You’d been right. Even with Elektra sitting next to him, even with the scent of her perfume slowly filling the car, all he could taste and smell was you. And now there was no breeze to carry the scent away.

“Why, Matthew,” Elektra purred, with all the compassion of a tiger who’d detected the scent of blood. “You’re positively sweating.”

“I’m aware, thanks,” he mumbled, reaching up to rub his eyes beneath his glasses. As the car began to circle the neighboring block, he kept half of his focus on tracking your heartbeat, just in case something went wrong. The rest of his concentration was mostly spent on trying to control his body’s reactions.

Easier said than done.

“I don’t think you are. You’re a mess, darling.”

Each breath he took was short and stilted, the sweet taste and scent of you a fine wine he sipped at with each inhale. It didn’t help that he was still getting stuttered waves of you through the thread you’d supposedly closed. Your presence, shaped by the memory of heated whispers and the cool touch of ice along his burning skin, did little to cool the fire in him. It did even less to distract him from the scent of you that you’d dragged so delightfully down his chin and throat like the burn of a brand. He needed something else to focus on, and fast. “Just tell me we’ve got something and this was all worth it.”

And then… then he could get out of the car and let the fresh air cool him down a little until he could take you home, or let you take him home, or maybe just let you take him in the fucking alleyway, he didn’t much care. At this point, he’d happily drop to his knees and offer up every last inch of himself to you if it helped soothe the fire you’d lit beneath his skin.

“Such a rush,” Elektra chuckled, the sound merciless as she casually flipped the book open. "Just what is it the little psychic is doing to you? This is far more than leaving her scent behind."

“Fuck,” he breathed, trying not to arch back against the decadent leather seats when another wave of you rippled down the thread, your hunger snapping and chasing after his like a hound after a hare. This particular wave was more intense than the last, the frigid burn of your tongue, your lips sweeping up the inside of his chest, grazing that part of him only you could touch. He only just swallowed a soft whine, his eyes snapping shut, and somewhere in the back of his mind, a small warning light began to blink. There was… something off about the way you were still coming through, some reason for him to be concerned. Then again, he was blind. Warning lights had never meant all that much. “Hurry up, please.”

He wasn’t sure whether he was asking Elektra to hurry up and tell him about the book or if he was begging you to just leave that ridiculous, pointless gala to come fuck him senseless but, either way, Elektra, at last, took pity on him.

Pages rustled, the hushed whisper of paper sliding against paper, the scent of old ink rising as she skimmed through the book. “It looks like transactions and purchases if I’m reading this correctly. Mostly purchases—drugs, guns, trafficked laborers. Quite a bit more of that last one than I’d expected. There must be hundreds of them based on these numbers.”

The remaining fragment of his mind not presently focused on keeping track of you inside the party or on controlling his reactions began to spin, his brow furrowing in thought. “What would they need that many people for?”

“Your guess is as good as mine,” she mumbled, her brow furrowing to match his as she turned through more pages. “There’s more here but it’s in some sort of code. The lettering is strange, too. Ancient. I can’t read it. Not yet, anyway.”

“Whatever it is, it must be big if they’re hiding that but not drugs and trafficking.” He shivered as another wave of you flowed over him, and he rolled his head back with a grunt, trying to let it slide past. Fortunately, you must have grown distracted, too, some of your hunger fading and replaced with wariness—fitting, considering where you were. “Is there anything about Project Beagle?”

“Not that I can see.” She dragged her finger down the line of a new page, pausing here and there. “There’s nothing about the project that made your beloved Kerberos. It looks like they mostly stuck to individual donations. Politicians, a few doctors—”

His head shot up and he leaned towards the book she held. “Wait, doctors? Do they have names? Cyrus James, maybe?”

She scanned the page, her head tilted and her eyes narrowed, turning a page now and then as she skimmed through the names. He waited as patiently as he could, but there was no concealing the fire in him. At last, at last, they might have another clue, a new hint about the man who’d chased you for so long, the man who’d already stolen so much from you, who continued to take what you wanted, forcing you to deny yourself again and again.

Maybe this would be it—the last piece they needed. And then you and him, you could both…

Easy. One step at a time.

“Anything?” he asked, trying not to fidget.

“Surprisingly, yes.” She tapped a section of the page before sliding her finger across to another space. “Doctor Cyrus James. What a naughty boy he’s been, taking that much money from them.”

“Is he still being paid?”

“I don’t think so.” She frowned, tilting her head at the book. “There’s no money going to him; that column is empty. And yet the due column from him gets bigger every month.”

Matt’s brows shot up. “Interest on the debt, maybe?”

“Maybe,” she agreed, drumming her fingers, thinking with him. “I suppose they could be paying him in another way, something not written down in the ledger, but if this is interest, then dear Cyrus is in trouble. He’s wracked up quite a bill, and there’s no sign he’s started to pay it off, either.”

“It could be one of the reasons he’s so desperate to catch her instead of just moving on,” Matt managed. He forced himself to breathe in a slow, steady cadence, almost meditative despite the ripple of you beneath his skin and the taste of you heavy on his tongue. He’d had to deal with wanting you long before you’d both gotten together. If he could hold himself together during Devil Hunt, he could keep himself under control while him and Elektra examined this new lead. “Based on what we’ve found, he made a lot of promises to a lot of people about what the project would lead to. She was his biggest success; he doesn’t have the time or the money to start all over again with someone new. Not before the people he took money from start expecting payment, at least.”

And in its own way, it made sense what Cyrus had done. To a man like him, limited government funding would have been an insult, and he'd have been far too narcissistic to even consider attempting to work himself back into the good graces of the contacts that had once bankrolled him. He'd have grown accustomed to unlimited cash, to each and every one of his demands being met. And when his remaining sources of government funding came up short, he’d have sought new ones elsewhere.

Apparently, one of those new sources had been Roxxon.

It wasn’t much to go on yet, but he'd worked with less. It was also another reason he needed to keep chasing this, keep harrying Roxxon and the Yakuza in his city until all of it came crashing down. If they were still paying Cyrus, then destroying what they had here would limit the influence Cyrus had in the city. And if they weren’t paying him, then maybe he could find a clue pointing to who was.

Cut off the money, and you cut off the head.

“Send her what you found,” he said hoarsely, shifting his head to orient once more on the sound of your heartbeat two blocks away. “She’ll want to add it to what we have. It won’t be enough on its own but it’s a lead. Maybe it'll be enough this time.”

Elektra slowed as she absently flipped through the pages, her head still tilted down. But he knew she was skimming the words without really seeing them. “You’ve been working hard on her case, I take it.”

“It’s more than a case,” he sighed. With his mind now drawn back to you, he slid his awareness past barking dogs and blaring TVs, past rumbling cars and the endless roar of noise that filled the Kitchen until at last he found the familiar song of your heart. The hungry whisper of you along his skin was more than welcome as he spiraled around you, an unprotesting planet cradled in the gentle grip of a star... a star someone wanted very much to take from him. “He’s been after her for years, and she’s... she's lost so much already. If we can stop Cyrus, cut him off, then she can have what she’s always wanted. She’ll have the freedom to be herself, instead of being forced to hide behind a false identity. She’d be able to have a real life. A life with…”

“...With you,” Elektra finished. And there it was again, that little flicker of vulnerability he’d noticed earlier. It wasn’t… an act, he didn’t think. She’d have been more obvious about it if it were. No, this was… this wound was real, her heart beating steady and true as she nudged him lightly with her shoulder. “Ever the romantic, Matthew.”

“You can’t be that shocked.” The quirk at the corner of his mouth was just a little sad, a distant ache inside his chest that spoke of old injuries and an even older hurt. “You knew me better than anyone, once.”

“I suppose I did. I even hoped when I came, that this, what you had, was just some infatuation. Matthew Murdock, leaping in, reckless and impulsive…” Elektra flipped the book shut, still not looking at him. Her voice grew even softer, then, despite her attempt at a conversational tone. She missed by a mile, or maybe he just knew her too well. He was painfully familiar with this shade of loneliness, a shape he could trace out as faithfully as the scars that ran along his hands. “But it isn’t that, some little fling. You really do love her, don’t you?”

“More than you know,” he said quietly. He closed his eyes and blew out a heavy breath as the vanishing shape of what could have been continued on into the distance, a faraway ship on a long-ago horizon. He’d wondered about it over the years—what his life might have been like if she’d stayed, and whether he’d take her back if she showed up on his doorstep again. And… and maybe he'd have been willing to consider it further, if Elektra had come to him and he’d been alone, sections of his armor left cracked open for her to slide inside. But…

But he wasn’t alone. Not anymore. He had you: your soul bound to his by a warm red thread, one that linked him to a heart that saw and loved every part of him.

And that... was a gift he wouldn’t trade for anything.

"That sounds serious."

“I’m going to ask her to marry me,” Matt said softly, his face tilting towards the building where your heart called to his. “When the moment’s right. Is that crazy?”

There was a long moment of quiet in the shared space, and he knew, then, that she was just as conscious as he was of what had passed away, potentials that had long since sailed beneath the silent moon of time. There was grief in that passing, as there often was with missed chances. And yet… and yet Matt had a feeling he was further along in healing from that missed chance than she was.

Or maybe that was just you, and the way you’d so stubbornly worked to bind up the wounds he’d left untended, until all he felt now was a distant ache, the throb of a faded scar.

There would always be some part of him that loved her, and that remembered what it had felt like being with her, consumed by her, by fire and tragedy, by someone who understood the darkest parts of him. But the time, the moment in which it could have led to something had come and gone.

“I don’t think that’s crazy at all,” Elektra said eventually, her voice wavering the slightest bit, such a minuscule shiver that he was likely the only one to hear it. “Only a fool would walk away from you, Matthew.”

It wasn’t quite an apology, but still he recognized it for what it was, and he ducked his head in a brief nod of acknowledgment.

“Just promise me one thing,” she said lightly, setting the book aside and waving to the driver through the glass partition. The car pulled up to the curb in response.

Matt tilted his head, considering her. “And what’s that?”

“Don’t wait too long,” Elektra said, the smile that shaped her words sounding like shards of broken glass. “Or you’ll regret it.”

As he slipped out of the car, he couldn’t help but wonder if she was talking about him… or her.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“I’m not sure what you’re implying,” you said lightly. Your performance was, in your opinion, flawless: all furrowed brow, your lips parted in confusion. It might be difficult to hide distraction or hunger, but putting on a show of denial and puzzlement when faced with an accusation was as familiar to you as the faded fabric of an old coat. You even managed a baffled tilt of your head, every inch of you radiating sincere innocence. It was a good show. It needed to be if you were going to convince her that what she’d seen wasn’t true, all while doing your best to stomp down any hint of what was leaking through the thread.

“Oh, you know perfectly well what I’m implying,” she said slyly, arching her steel-grey brows. “No one else is wearing that shade tonight, and I would know. I make it my business to see what shades catch people’s eye. Yours is quite distinct tonight, both on your lips and on the collar and throat of the young man who just walked out.”

Adjust your plan. Adapt.

It took you only a moment, a breath, a blink to change course. And much like with the guard upstairs, the answer seemed obvious. It wasn't like there hadn't been couples slipping out all night, regardless of whether or not they'd known each other before tonight.

You darted your eyes left and right as if looking for anyone listening in despite you both being alone for the time being. You licked your lips nervously, wincing as you did. “And here I thought I’d get away with it if I walked out all put together.”

“I wouldn’t worry. These people couldn’t tell the difference between coral and salmon when it comes to color, much less pick out the undertones of your lipstick,” Cassandra snorted, and you quirked your lips appropriately, mimicking amusement. “Our benefactor did ask where you’d vanished off to, and I told him you’d gone to find my earring. You’re safe for the evening.”

Your brows shot up, and this time the reaction was all too genuine. Your curious, predatory head tilt was met by her wolfish smile, the expression more fang than lip. You kept your voice low, the conversation limited to just you and her. “Now why would you do that?”

“Because I haven’t gotten to where I am by refusing to take what I want, and I like to encourage that trait when I see it in a young woman,” she hummed, lifting her glass towards you. “You wanted him, based on your face when he entered with Ms. Natchios. And he wanted you.”

At the reminder, another tongue of green fire coiled inside your chest like the twisting coils of a serpent. That emotion felt hot enough to burn, and you only just kept your teeth from clenching, your face impassive despite the knowing gleam in her eyes and the phantom moan of Matt in your ear as his current fed on the seeping heat of yours.

Too many fractures in the ice, now, too many holes in your defenses. You needed to take care of this and leave.

“You can’t know that,” you said firmly. Your reaction earlier might have given your own feelings away, but he’d been across the room. “We never even spoke, and it wasn’t like he could see me.”

“And yet I saw that fire in your eyes when he walked in. There was no mistaking it. As for him, his head tipped towards you whenever you laughed.” Cassandra flicked one hand dismissively towards the floor, the glimmer of gold on her wrists catching the light. “And no matter where he stood, he kept one ear facing you, listening for you. That was a boy focused on you for every second of the evening, Ms. Hind. Even Ms. Natchios seemed unsurprised when he returned covered in your lipstick. He was her date in appearance only. How long have you and that man been carrying on?”

Threat.

This was why you hadn’t invited Matt to the gala with you even as a ‘friend.’ Far too often, games were being played in which every wrinkle in a dress, every false smile was a piece on the board. Here where hierarchies shifted and roiled, it was in everyone’s best interests to look for weakness, to hunt for an opening that would give them more: more power, more money, more people, moremoremore. There was always someone who would notice a slip, especially one as big as yours.

You’d let your repressed emotions distract you. You’d let Matt distract you. Now you were forced to pay the cost, one that would only grow if you couldn’t convince Cassandra to let this go.

Run the numbers.

Truth was an impossibility.

Too obvious of a lie, and she could guess at far worse.

No, you needed to find a lie that lay somewhere in the middle, a half-truth designed to prey upon her assumptions. And if you nudged her in the right direction, she would tell you what that lie should be. You'd long since learned that the only thing more believable than a perfect lie was the lie your target told themselves. So you dropped your eyes, biting your lip and releasing it. “I’d rather not say. There are reasons to keep things quiet. You know how it is.”

Tell me what you want to see.

“Do I ever?” she scoffed, the faintest glimmer of commiseration sliding through the pale ice of her eyes. But you weren’t sure just what story she’d told herself until her lip curled and she lowered her voice. “There’ll always be men drawn into business with you because you’re single, at least until you’re over a certain age. Or until you have the money to take their business from them. Good for you for playing their game.”

Success.

Your lips curled into a sly smile, the expression of a secret shared. It was as good as a confirmation when it came to her assumption. “Thank you. I may not like the rules, but I still have to play by them. For now, at least. One day it will be different, but until then, him and I are… forced to keep it quiet.”

“Then as someone who’s played the game for forty years, allow me to give you some advice.” She plucked another glass of champagne from the tray of a passing server and offered it to you. When she held hers up, you clinked your glass lightly to hers. She met your eye as you did hers, her gaze just as cold, a resonation between her and the mentality you were holding onto by the skin of your teeth. You had a feeling Ciro would like her. “Be a little more careful about stealing him away at your next event. And…”

“And?” you murmured, lifting your glass to your lips as she did.

And,” she repeated, her voice gaining a touch of warning. “Deal with whatever it is you’re feeling. You slipped earlier, and if you’re going to play this game, you can’t afford to give yourself away.”

If by deal with it, you mean murder it with a sharpened tree branch before burying it back below the river, then sure.

“I’ll take it under advisement,” you said mildly.

“Good.” She set aside her glass. “Have a lovely evening with that man. And do think about trying that color I mentioned. While Bared Fangs is an excellent shade, you might find Strength just as appealing.”

You nodded as she stepped away. “Ms. Zariada.”

“Ms. Hind.”

You waited for precisely thirty seconds before setting aside your glass and pulling out your phone briefly to check the time, another rippling wave of emotion from Matt leaving you hissing as your thighs clenched.

“Fuck it,” you growled, glancing around before heading for the door. It had been forty-three minutes, and it was too risky to stay any longer. You needed to get out before your control completely cracked. You’d blame your period if you had to. That had always worked before.

 

 

-x-

 

 

By the time you’d left the building, Matt had been pacing for what felt like hours.

Hours with the scent of you hanging on his tongue, your presence washing over him in fits and starts as your arousal tangled with his.

Hours of distractions falling away one by one, the roar of the city vanishing beneath the haze of his desire and the distant thump of your heart.

Hours of your whispers in his ears, and the phantom sensation of your lips weaving a frost-bitten, chilled path down his spine with little regard for clothing.

All that remained in his mind now was you… and a need that warped the serpentine flames of the city around him, a world rendered dark and meaningless when compared to the cold firelight that wreathed your form.

He heard it, felt it, tasted it the second you left the building. The late summer breeze licked at your skin as if to taunt him, carrying the scent of you to him on a breath of humid, heavy air grown thick with anticipation. He was two blocks away, but as you tilted your head in his direction, he may as well have been there with you, his body wrapped around yours, his mouth at your throat so that each syllable you spoke hummed beneath his lips. “Come here.”

Those were the words you gave to the air of the Kitchen, but your whisper inside his chest spoke of something darker.

‘I’m taking you home,’ the whisper said.

It tasted like torn cloth ripped away from his skin, and warm droplets of blood passed from his tongue to yours in offering.

It sounded like cool sheets rumpling beneath his arched back, and teeth that bit at his throat with all the mercy of shards of ice.

It felt like his wrists firmly pinned, and his body writhing in submission as you greedily drank down his broken screams of ecstasy.

And God, did he want it.

The sensations left him unsteady as he made his to you, and yet go he did, the thread winding in tighter, the sensations growing stronger with every shaky step. The line you’d dragged down his chin and throat almost seemed to burn now, white fire beneath his skin, and every breath filled his lungs with the taste of your arousal. By the time he reached you, he was practically shaking, so full of need that he only just resisted the desire to pull you into the nearest alley. He knew what would happen if he did: he'd find his way up under the silk of your dress, if just for a taste of what had taunted him for the past hour.

“Not the alley,” you said, your tone calm and resolute as he stepped up behind you. The strangeness of you being able to read him even with the thread being closed once more struck him as worth noting, but that tiny voice was quickly drowned out by the scent of you as he dropped his face shakily to your shoulder and inhaled.

God save me.

He breathed you in with a quiet groan, drinking in the fresh taste of arousal and pheromones along your skin. Silk rasped beneath his hands, and at last, you let him, you let him fist his hands in the fabric, whisper-soft fibers licking at his skin. He buried his face deeper against your neck with a shaky breath, taking what little you gave as you tilted your head to give him room, your hunger stoking the fire inside his chest.

With the thread acting like this, you had to know how much he needed you, didn’t you? And you needed him, too, if the rich taste of your arousal in the air was any indication, the quickening beat of your heart now so close it felt like his.

“Sweetheart,” he breathed, winding himself as tightly around you as he dared. It was dangerous to do this in the open but he-he couldn’t hear anyone else close by, nor could he hear the hum of any cameras. Surely it would be safe to touch you like this just for a moment, just for a second as he begged for mercy. He nuzzled desperately at your fluttering pulse, his mouth hanging open as he pressed wet, open-mouthed kisses against the skin of your throat, making you huff and shift, your thighs clenching and stirring up more scent that made him groan. “Mm, please. Please.”

“Lucky I left early.” Your voice carried only the barest hint of tension, but it was enough for him as you waved one hand at the black town car turning down the street. You were just as impatient as he was, no matter how well you might hide it from others.

The thought was so intoxicating that he purred against your throat, rolling himself up against your back in clear invitation, your body warming beneath his hands. He pitched his voice low, trying to tempt you. "We could... we could climb up to the roof. I'd carry you."

You let out a quiet, amused huff. “Told you. Home, where I can take my time with you. Not here.”

“How far?” He shuddered, his lips parted and wet as he tried to keep it together. The scent of you was often calming, but not now. “Eleven, or twelve blocks?”

“Eleven. Moderate to low traffic, so shouldn’t be too long. Checked on my phone.” You drummed your fingers impatiently against your clutch, a faint tremor sliding up your arm as the car slid up to the curb. You ducked your head to check the driver was the same as before nodding and reaching for the door. “In.”

A car. Why is it always a car?

You seemed to sense where his thoughts lay, or maybe it was just his quiet groan, because your lips quirked the slightest bit. You turned to catch his chin, lowering his head to yours until he could just barely, barely taste you. And it almost undid him right there.

Then you tipped your head, pinning him beneath a stare he could feel. “The drive will be difficult for you, but tell you what: you throw the coat on the floor of the car, and I’ll touch and kiss you the whole ride.”

As a lawyer, he knew a good deal when he heard it.

He tore his coat off without a second thought and threw it in through the open door the second you’d opened it. He was on you a moment later, chasing the taste of your lips as you lowered yourself to the seat and he climbed in after you, slamming the door shut behind him.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Couple fun references this time around, like the reference to the Strength card in tarot, which can refer to dealing with your inner challenges with compassion and gentleness and who are we kidding, you're going to try to stab that boar, good luck with that.
-The name Cassandra was also the name of a prophetess in Greek mythology cursed so that her completely accurate advice is never listened to. Who KNOWS what that could mean.
-The thread??? Being weird??? Whoever could have predicted this i did because i have an outline and am god of trt so when jane curses someone she's cursing me which is hilarious
-White Coat got a really shitty interest rate on that loan of his, and unfortunately the Hand Yakuza Roxxon does not accept 'but it was for SCIENCE' as an excuse.
-We're also finally touching a little on some of what Elektra and Matt's dynamic will be going forward, and I was curious to try something new in-fic that I haven't seen much of before in other Matt x Reader fics - the somewhat tragic, 'in another time we could have had something but we were born in the wrong time wrong place and now the chance is gone' flavor. This does not mean Elektra's done trying to wiggle her way in and cause trouble, but in reality, what she's sensing is that Matt is so goddamn settled into his relationship that there's no real chance of pulling you and him apart. A part of Matt will always love her because that's just how he is, but at this point he's not in love with her... and she can tell.
-Man your repressed emotions really are fucking with you though, you should deal with those.
-Matt has also had a boatload of his kinks all smashed at once so if you could get to running his brain through the orgasm blender, that would be GREAT guess what's happening next chapter???
-As for RENO, a bunch of stuff scheduled for months from now suddenly needed to be done in, oh, a week or so, all while I was prepping to drive back down to Old Town for a friend's wedding five hours away. So that was fun! BUT the good news is... MY ROOM IS PAINTED. NOW IT JUST NEEDS MY LIBRARY SHELF WALLS AND IT'S DONE! That'll mean I can finally unpack all the boxes in my room, which I've been living out for MONTHS. I AM SO EXCITED.
-ALSO HOW ABOUT THAT SHE HULK EPISODE, I AM SCREAMING, JESUS FUCK how can i bring jen into trt

Chapter 127: Touches of Ice 🔥

Summary:

You sank quietly into the thread, its form parting around you like a warm sea. Beneath the soft glow lay steam and a current as red as sin, shaped by memories of the warmth of Matt’s skin and his desperate moans into your mouth as he fell to pieces beneath you, his body and yours lit only by sullen ruby threadlight and candles that burned in sacrifice.

After all, you had a promise to keep.

Notes:

not me crawling out from under reno dust, dropping this short chapter in the middle of the night, and then wheezing my way off to bed

but now a laundry room exists where there was just dead space before so that's something

This chapter is NSFW due to psychic blow jobs, (consensual) partial mind whammy, borderline in public shit (car driver but he can't see/hear much) so if you're dodging NSFWness this one is fine to skip. I think there'll be more next week and then we should be moving on!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You had a list of rules for being driven somewhere, and you kept those rules simple.

No making a mess. No bothering the driver. No doing anything to draw attention to yourself if you could avoid it. If you were bleeding, you'd do your best to keep it confined to your clothes. And if you did wind up painting the seats, it was best to always throw in a big enough tip that they could afford to get the seats professionally cleaned. That last rule had become even more vital since coming to New York.

But no rule said you couldn’t metaphysically fuck with Matt Murdock in the backseat.

He tried to follow you as close as he could, likely hoping for another kiss, but you were too quick for him, sliding across into your seat and buckling up as he clumsily shut the door behind him. You’d never seen him look so put out, his face flushed, his chest heaving, kiss-swollen lips pulled into a pout because you’d promised.

And you had. You just hadn’t told him whether you’d fulfill that promise here... or down in the river.

You watched that realization pass over his face, savoring the image as his lips parted in awareness, his tongue darting at the air as if he couldn’t wait to taste whatever it was you were about to do. The unspoken promise was good enough for him, and he dropped into his seat, buckling his seatbelt as you calmly tossed out the address to the driver through the open partition between the front and the rear compartments.

You casually shifted your arm to lay it across the top of the backseat as you spoke, your fingers slowly sliding into Matt’s hair. He shivered in response, his eyes fluttering closed at the deceptively gentle touch. Hopefully, it wouldn’t be enough to draw the driver’s attention—he’d likely seen far worse than a little hair stroking, and besides: you’d paid extra for a car with a partition and thus an incentive for the driver to ignore everything that happened… up to a certain point.

You were just lucky you'd shelled out for the nicer car, even if it had been more about maintaining an image as you arrived at the gala than protecting your privacy while messing with Matt.

You tried to tell yourself that diving into your thread was practical. You needed to check on the status of the ice and see if the boar was still in the river. Those were serious concerns, ones that had put you at risk tonight, and the math dictated that practical matters came first. And yet even with half your emotions still trapped below the ice, you couldn’t deny the satisfied hiss that whispered through the swaying branches of the darkened pine trees that lined the banks of the river, the sound resonating beneath your feet along fractured, crumbling layers of ice.

You knew the truth.

You were doing this because you were tired of waiting, of denying yourself.

You were tired of having to pretend that watching Matt with Elektra on his arm didn’t make you burn.

You were tired of having what you wanted taken away, over and over and over again.

And that repressed emotion was one you could, for now at least, accept, if only because it might keep that thing away.

So you sank quietly into the thread, its form parting around you like a warm sea. Beneath the soft glow lay steam and a current as red as sin, shaped by memories of the warmth of Matt’s skin and his desperate moans into your mouth as he fell to pieces beneath you, his body and yours lit only by sullen ruby threadlight and candles that burned in sacrifice.

After all, you had a promise to keep.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You’d done something like this in the car the night the bounty hunters had chased after you. How you'd felt that night as you kissed him and touched him in the thread was something that had haunted his dreams with regularity, the memory leaving him hard and aching as he woke reaching for you. The idea that you could do something like that—give him the sensation of touch like that, in front of others, all without actually laying a single finger on him—was like fire in his blood, a fantasy he'd been unaware he had until that moment. He remembered that drive fondly, even if it had felt like agony at the time.

This, though… would be more intense now that you were both closer. And that made it so much better.

The second you gave the address to the driver, you turned your face towards your window and went quiet. Your fingers, however, continued to absently run through his hair, the gesture making him sigh, though you showed no sign of noticing. Now that he was trapped in the car with you, your scent only grew stronger—arousal and sweat, victory and rich pheromones drifting across his tongue as it circulated through the car’s a.c. system. It was a cocktail more than heady enough to make him pant, and a taste he’d happily glut himself on. Yet your heartbeat remained calm, your body relaxed, your fingers steady in his hair.

The only warning you gave him was when you pointedly placed your clutch in his lap. And if he thought the waves of your emotion he’d felt before had been intense… he was wrong.

Tonight you were less a gentle wave of water and more the jagged sweep of ice, the feel of you spiraling along his skin like coils of frost along clouded panes of glass. The edges of you almost prickled, burrowing down beneath fabric until you could drag against every part of him, his hair standing on end. The sensations drowned out everything else in his mind, the world of fire around him growing dim as if buried beneath a thick blanket of snow. Like always, your affection for him was there in the gentle brush of your lips and the softness that lay beneath, but tonight that affection was a gentle background note, an undercurrent to…

Hunger.

Possession.

“Mine.”

“He ok back there?” the driver asked warily, already beginning to weave his way through traffic—thankfully light tonight, for New York City, anyway.

“Fine,” you said, your voice completely calm and absent of any tension despite the slick heat he could taste in the air, radiant heat soaking the inside of your thighs. If he hadn’t been able to sense your arousal and track the beat of your heart, he’d have believed your story. “Gets a little affectionate when he drinks too much but I think it’s really hitting him now. Could be sick, though, so I’d probably close the partition just to be safe. Don’t need to breathe that at you.”

Drunk seemed like an adequate lie, he thought blearily as the driver reached back and pointedly yanked the partition shut, because you were doing a damn fine job of leaving him a mess.

He swallowed down a moan of your name as the feeling of you crept deeper, diving beneath skin and hard muscle to hunt for the place inside him he gave only to you. In the real world, the only part of him you were touching was the back of his neck, your fingertips gliding through his hair. But the ghostly touch of your soul was far bolder, your fingers sliding down his spine and your mouth pressing frostbitten, languid kisses along the vulnerable line of his throat, your name a sigh he breathed in the river. Memories of the taste and scent of your cunt brushed against his lips and he had to fight back the desire to extend his tongue in offering, as if by doing so he could bury it inside you and drink you down in two planes.

You were close in the river. You had to be.

“Promised I’d touch you and kiss you, and I will if you want. But there are rules.” Your whisper was a tempting cloud of mist against his ear, cooling the sweat along his temple, and he rolled his head into it like a sinner seeking grace. Your presence dripped with cold when you were like this, he was learning, and God if he didn’t love the intoxicating, delicious drag of ice along every last inch of his burning skin. “First: no noise. Driver can’t see or hear us all that well now, but I’m not risking it.”

“How?” he managed, trying not to arch, to beg for more when the ghost of your touch slowed to a standstill. How was he… was he supposed to stay quiet when you were doing this? Even without the thread hanging slack and open somehow, you knew all the noises he made when you touched him. Like this it was even more difficult, the sweet feel of you buried deep inside him, your hungry mouth coasting teasingly along the line of his jaw. “How can I—”

“Figure it out. No noise. I mean it this time.” There was no mercy to be found in your words. It was a command, simple and unyielding, and the sharp tone of it sent a shiver down his spine. Even if he hadn’t been happy to follow whatever commands you gave him tonight, it would have made sense. The last thing you both needed was to get kicked out of the car. “Second: no coming until I decide. Otherwise, we wait until home. Yes or no?”

Even with the driver separated from you both by a thin, muffling layer of clouded acrylic, it was risky to mess around in a car this way with someone else so close by. Riskier still to toy with him when he was so sensitive to these sensations—as he’d learned when you’d reached for him while on the run. Coming untouched wasn’t an impossibility when you did this to him, and the thread was far more open now than it had been back then. Yet that risk only seemed to make the fire inside him grow hotter, a challenge laid out before him as he considered your warning.

His answer was obvious. He’d spent the whole night wanting you, just like you’d spent it wanting him, and the temptation was too great. He’d just have to control himself.

“Yes,” he groaned. “God, yes. Please.”

Your fingers ran fondly through his hair, a reward all its own, and he swallowed hard as you gave a brief, cool hum, the only outward sign that you were listening. “Good boy. Now stay quiet, and keep any squirming down low where he can’t see.”

With that, you surged up over him like the tide, and in the blink of an eye, he was lost beneath a sea that tasted of the salt on your skin, and oh, how he wanted to drown.

Your emotion, your hunger and desire to have him to yourself, ran down his skin in rich rivers of sensation that stole the air from his lungs. But it was more than just what he wanted, what you wanted—it was memory, too, one right after the other, all of them existing impossibly together in the same moment, the same second, the same space in time. It was your mouth warm and purring against his, the silk of your cunt clenched tight around his cock, your tongue sweeping ice-cold lines down his hitching chest to lap temptingly against his nipples. The sensation was so real that one of his hands rose instinctively as if he could hold you against him and keep you there. It was nothing but maddening overstimulation, and all without any way to react, his body reeling as every place you’d ever touched him lit up like the blazing lights of a broken, beloved city he couldn’t see.

He only just swallowed the ragged, desperate moan that tried to claw its way out, his chest trembling as he forced the sound down. Still, his head thumped back against the seat when your presence spiraled up his throat, licking lazily across thin, tender skin and the little spot below his jaw that made his hips jolt up. Only when he sucked in a heavy gasp, did the shape of you creep higher to his ear, a ghostly spark brushing against the lobe like you’d just caught it between your teeth. “Open.”

He wasn’t sure what you meant at first. He was… he was already so open, his skin parted wide of his own volition so you could slide inside, your touch seeking out each and every section of his body that might bring pleasure, inside and out. He was yours, every last part of him. What did he have left to open to you?

There was the faintest spark in the waves around him, like the emotional flicker of a firefly against a darkened sky, and he realized you were… amused. “Mouth, Matt. You wanted me to kiss you.”

He parted his lips breathlessly at that, and the ethereal shape of you quickly pressed your mouth to his in a kiss. And just like every time before, when he felt the shape of what you offered, he eagerly, desperately—

Surrendered.

And swallowed you down without resistance.

There was so much more of you now that the thread between you felt so open. You poured into him, light and heat and everything you were, the bite of you as sharp as glacial water. He welcomed every last drop you saw fit to give, a startled, choked breath leaving him before his eyes fluttered shut and he let himself roll under, chasing the sensation of your tongue sliding against his, of your teeth nipping hard at his lips as you flowed down his throat. More and more of you washed into him and his mouth fell slack, his head lolling back into your hand as all that you felt for him, wanted with him, needed with him burned its way down, his hips starting to rock steadily, instinctively, helplessly against empty air and soft cloth.

He’d known you’d wanted him, that you’d wanted to stake your claim after seeing him with Elektra. But he hadn’t known just how badly you burned with the desire to bite, to tear, to take.

“Mine.”

It was only your clutch in his lap that hid the way his aching cock throbbed against his suit pants, and he could feel a growing patch of wetness where he’d begun to leak against the fabric again. And he just-he just needed a little more, something to tide him over. He bit his lip and shifted your bag until the fabric of his pants dragged against his cock. The friction of the fibers was enough to drag a silent moan from him, especially when he found the seam and managed to roll his cock against it. He quickly, clumsily got his free hand over his mouth just in case he lost control of his sounds, but even that much motion was almost too much when he was this aroused, his breath hitching when you dragged your nails down the back of his neck.

He didn’t know how many blocks you’d both gone. Time had gone hazy, the world beyond the car thick and fluid like molten honey, but surely the car was near the apartment now. It had to be, because with every breath, the scent of your arousal grew stronger, and there was only so much more he could take, especially when you uncrossed your legs, stirring up a fresh wave of scent. The taste was so tempting he was of half a mind to unbuckle his seatbelt and crawl up under your dress to bury his face sloppily in your cunt, driver be damned. 

“Not yet. Soon.” You were enjoying this, what you were doing to him, so much of you in the air now that your thighs must have been soaked despite the way you continued to stare calmly out the window. You didn't move save for your fingers in his hair, the touch mockingly slow. “A few more blocks.”

He choked down a broken moan, sweat gathering on his skin as he resisted the urge to move, to fuck up harder against nothing, or maybe just to shove your hand down his pants. He couldn’t, however, stop himself from panting, and his breathing only grew shakier when the sensation of your hands and mouth dipped again, traveling down his throat towards his chest.

He wasn’t sure how he was going to last the rest of the drive, not if you got any lower, his one hand white-knuckled where it clenched against your bag.

“Poor thing.” The shape of you paused, then, at his chest. “Pretty when you’re needy, though.”

He barely had any time to prepare before the cold, molten fire of you latched on to one of his nipples. His sharp gasp, almost a whimper, was only just stifled by his hand as you lapped at him, suckling and scraping with your teeth until his whole body locked up, his jaw clenched as he held his plea back behind grit teeth. 

The driver tipped his head, just a little, and your fingers tapped lightly against his neck in warning.

“Careful,” you murmured, cool and collected, though there was a faint trace of eagerness, of hunger running beneath it. “No noise.”

“Shit,” he hissed, as your touch finally moved on, working its way down further. How were you this calm, this in control when his own control was in tatters? It wasn’t-it wasn’t fair. It had barely taken you any time or effort at all before his skin had grown soaked in sweat, his hips rocking up into fabric like an animal, all without any touch save your hand in his hair. But something about the idea, of you remaining calm and in control while doing this to him, left him desperate and aching.

He almost squirmed as your touch passed over his abdomen, muscles trembling as he bit his lip and swallowed a moan.

“One block left. Wonder what I could do to you with my mouth before we stop?”

You wouldn’t, would you? Not here, not—

His eyes rolled back as the sensation of your mouth, cunt, and tongue suddenly twined around the head of his cock all at once, and sucked.

Yes. Apparently, you would.

The driver reached back and knocked once on the partition, but Matt barely heard it over the roaring in his ears, his back bowing with each wet surge of heat, each phantom swipe of your tongue along his slit and the vein beneath, each perfect grind of your cunt that he couldn’t help but roll his hips up into, fucking up against nothing, his hand clawing mindlessly at the seats.

You dropped your hand from his hair to his thigh, pressing down to hold him in place as you tilted your head at the driver. “Almost there? That was fast.”

His toes curled when a section of your touch broke away, meandering down towards his balls. He shoved his legs open for you so fast his knee cracked against the door, muffled pants and silent moans barely stifled by the palm of his hand, because he needed it, needed it, so close now he could barely think.

“Don’t even think about coming, Matt.”

That was going to be a little hard to do when his cock was surrounded by the memory of your cunt, your tongue dragging against his slit, whispers and moans and purrs in his ears as he swallowed down the taste of your arousal in the air.

“You come now, you don’t get my cunt when we get inside.”

Right, he could… hold on for a bit longer.

“Here,” the driver called, and Matt jolted when the car rolled to a stop at the curb, and you passed a tip forward, the rasp of money being exchanged something Matt barely heard. The sensation of you grew softer in your distraction, but it was still there, your hunger chasing his, waves of sensation that left him struggling for air, still dangerously close to climax. “Better hurry, he looks about ready to hurl.”

“Agreed. I’ll get him inside. Thanks for the quick drive.”

It felt wrong to thank God that he’d made it, but he found himself thinking it regardless as you slipped out of the car, making your way around. It took him longer than normal to find the door handle, but just as he did, you yanked the door open and helpfully took his arm, guiding him out. He only just remembered to grab his cane, and the second he was free of the car he leaned into you with a grateful moan, even the motion of breathing, the brush of your hair on his skin almost too much. “Please. Please, sweetheart.”

“Come,” you said, and for the first time since getting into the car, you allowed your voice to gain a sense of urgency to you, a sense of need. “Keep my clutch. Up the elevator and inside. Doable?”

"If it's between staying here and having you, I think I'll find a way." 

You caught his chin then, your thumb dragging across his lips until he whined and let you in, the pad of your thumb settling across his curling tongue as if in promise.  "Filthy," you said with a hum, rubbing gently when he caught your thumb between his teeth and sucked hard, your breath hitching the slightest bit when he lapped at your skin like he would your cunt, chasing salt and pheromones and the faint taste of your arousal that continued to linger. That he'd fractured your control even that much was a point of pride. "Now get moving. Planning to put that pretty face of yours to work, and I'm tired of waiting." 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I had a bit more but had to cut it here if we wanted a chapter this week, should have the rest for next week!
-i'm tired i'm going to come back and add more notes when i'm a little more coherent so feel free to check back in a day

Chapter 128: Take What You Need 🔥

Summary:

“Go ahead,” he breathed fiercely, and he hoped you could sense through the thread what he was giving to you, what he wanted to give to you as your hand began to shake, clenching in his shirt. He’d wanted you like this since he’d first seen you tonight, or maybe since he’d first seen this side of you in the woods beneath the whispering trees, blood like victory on his tongue. “Go ahead, sweetheart. You can have me. Take what you need.”

“Mine?” you whispered tentatively, one word in two planes, pressure on his skin and deep within, the shape of it slipping through the gates he’d thrown wide for you so that the word might settle into the very heart of him.

He gently brought his hands up to cup your face, tilting you up so he could gift a word back to you. “Yours.”

Notes:

Right so sorry for the delay, part of it is because THIS TURNED OUT LONG, WHOOPS who wants 7k of sin this week? Make sure you have time for this.

There are no non-smutty bits this week, so if you're skipping the NSFWness, I'll put a something in the notes at the end about the little bit of thread stuff going on that's relevant.

Warnings in this chapter for (get ready): dom!Reader, sub!Matt, possessive!Reader which includes biting, Matt's really fucking obvious silk kink, face sitting, Jane being dangerous af in her heels, a shit ton of edging, some psychic temperature play, mild restraint, mention of a safeword (not used). I think that's it. RIGHT, OFF YOU GO THEN, GO ENJOY.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The climb up was agony, even if he knew the reward would be worth it.

With every uneven step, fabric dragged against his hypersensitive skin, skin made all the more sensitive after the way you’d touched him during the car ride, his body reluctant to come down. Even the silk fibers of his boxers were a cruel, toe-curling torment, minuscule strands tickling and rubbing and stimulating him every time he so much as twitched. Your scent was just as much a curse, your movements as you led him up the steps stirring up more of that intoxicating taste between your legs that he so craved, to say nothing of the lingering traces you’d dragged down his chin and throat like the burn of a warm brand.

Faint snatches of your emotion continued to pour down the thread in stuttering fits and starts as you pulled open the front door. It left his mind in a thickened haze, shuddering with every ripple that dripped down his skin like honey, his thoughts tattered and insubstantial as mist. Even his mouth didn’t escape those sensations, a clumsy lick of his lips prompting the memory of the taste of your cunt—an aphrodisiac whose mere promise stole the breath from his lungs which, all things considered, was an exchange he’d happily make even if it put him six feet under. He didn’t know how you weren’t a mess when you were this wet, and when he could feel the need rolling through your body. You clenched and twitched with every bit of friction granted by the motion of your legs, your heart racing inside your chest, but somehow, you were the picture of calm as you stepped into the elevator, and all he could do was stumble after you.

“Camera.” You casually swept out a wrinkle in your dress as the elevator door closed. Your cool facade, however, did nothing to stop the thick pulse of you across his skin. He let out a low groan, his eyes falling shut as he let it roll through him, not even pretending to resist. He didn’t… think you were doing this part on purpose. Something had changed. He’d never felt you reach for him like this, as if the thread were stuttering open and closed, or maybe there was just so much between you both now that what you felt was coming through regardless. Either way, he couldn’t quite work up the energy to argue, not when it felt this good, his breath hitching as he tried not to sink beneath the scent of you rapidly filling the elevator car, something you clearly noticed. “Behave, Matt.”

Easier said than done.

He made the mistake of licking his lips, and one flick of his tongue against the air was all it took for him to moan, saliva pooling in his mouth in preparation for what his body knew would follow. He was about ready to claw his way out of his skin if only so he could find a way to sink to his knees and bury his face between your legs, drink and glut himself on you as if you were a fine wine, drowning himself there where you were—

“Mhm. Wet to the thighs.” Your hand at your side twitched, your fingers drumming impatiently at your thigh as you read him again. You didn’t glance up, your voice so quiet that only he could hear it. “Blaming you. Been thinking about this most of the night. Distracting.”

“You can have me however you want,” he breathed, though he hoped you made good on your earlier promise. For just a moment, he swayed closer to you, daring to inch into the corona of cold firelight that shaped the darkened world around you, giving you the briefest little nuzzle against your hair. If he could just get a taste, it would be enough to tide him over until he was inside the apartment. Surely the cameras wouldn’t find it all that odd. Even with his focus shot, he still managed to work his voice down into that low, molten purr that you could rarely resist, shades of fire and the Devil wreathed in shadow. “Let me kiss you, sweetheart.”

Your tapping hand paused.

“I missed you,” he murmured innocently, shivering when another ripple of your presence wound itself around him, as if you’d trailed your fingers in his hair and brushed your lips against his throat. It was a good sign, and he sidled closer, trying to tempt you, his voice dipping even further as he breathed you in. “I always do, especially when I can’t touch you like tonight at the party. Even an hour is too long. And this elevator’s so slow.”

You tipped your head as if giving him a look out of the corner of your eye, but otherwise didn’t react.

“I’ll be good for you.” He parted his lips, edging his head towards the bared skin of your neck, drawn to you like a moth towards a flame. You just smelled so good, and it had been at least an hour since he’d had his mouth there. He sipped at your scent as subtly as he could, letting it mingle on his tongue with the taste of slick heat on the air, your arousal and his impossible to unravel where they now flowed together like twin currents, one feeding off the other. “You can tie me down tonight if you don’t believe me. Then you can fuck me, ride me, use me however you want.” His breath grew shaky at the thought, and you liked it just as much if the skip of your heart was any indication, your breath faltering just for a moment. 

Still nothing.

His lips were so close now he could brush against the fine hairs along your skin where they stood on end, goosebumps racing outwards from the place where his warm exhale washed across your bare throat. Only then did he go in for the kill, his voice a hoarse whisper, sinful and sweet. “I promised I’d scream for you, and I meant it, sweetheart. I’m all yours, body and soul. All I want is a taste to tide me over until we get inside. Is that too much to ask?”

“You…” You drew the word out calmly, caught halfway between a hint of fondness and a glimmer of exasperation. “...are terrible for my control.”

“Is that a yes?” he asked hopefully.

“Yes to tying you down after I ride your face. No to the elevator kiss. We’re at our floor. Impatient.” You turned back to the door just as it opened and stepped out, yanking him along with you.

Oh.

Well, at least he wouldn’t have to wait much longer.

Admittedly he was just as impatient as you, but he still winced as he followed you down the hall, a hiss caught between his teeth as his hardened cock rubbed against the fabric of his pants. The only real defense against any nosy neighbors was your clutch, and while he was grateful for it, his tuxedo jacket—the one currently lost somewhere in the back of a black town car—would have been a far better defense. He had a feeling, though, that you’d wanted it left behind on the floor of the cab like so much trash, ground down into the dust beneath someone's heels until at last it was tossed it out. Which... was fair enough. He’d talk to you about it later, if only to reassure you and help soothe the snatches of hurt he’d felt from you beneath the ice, stitching up whatever unseen wound you were cradling beneath the ice. But for now… for now, you both had something else on your mind.

“Faster, Matt. Come.”

“I’m trying hard not to,” he grunted, and you huffed a soft laugh as you led him down the hall. Around him, the sensory shapes of each apartment door writhed and danced like the ink-soaked shadows beyond a roaring bonfire, his focus torn to wispy, tattered shreds. He was lucky you were guiding him or else he’d likely have walked right into a wall, or maybe a door. Then again, all he had to do now was follow the lantern-light glow of you amidst the pooled sensory shadows, chasing after firefly scents that burned their way down into his lungs like sweet, crisp breaths of winter air, every click of your heels, every rapid beat of your heart luring him onwards towards a hungry touch and welcome shores shaped by the curves of your body.

The thread flickered open again and he stumbled with a gasp, your arms the only thing that kept him upright instead of down at your feet, a moan trapped in his throat as he snapped his hips forward against the phantom shape of you. Your presence rolled over him like a wave, the rush of you as cold as the seas of the arctic and just as eager to drag him down beneath your dark waters. That feeling rapidly burrowed down beneath skin and bone to brush against every part of him, frost creeping along the inside of his chest, winding through his hair, spilling across his tongue. Somewhere beneath that ice lay you, all hunger and a desire for possession—possession that whispered to him of rough teeth scraping across his throat and chest hard enough to bruise, and of a mouth that nipped and sucked marks into the tender skin inside his thighs, marks and claims left for him and him alone to sense. He rapidly grew lost beneath the flare of sensation, his body spiraling upwards as his chest heaved. He didn’t even notice you’d dragged his slack body upright until his back hit the front door and your mouth slammed to his.

Finally.

His loud, delighted moan was one you swallowed down with a low hum as if you were savoring one of your favorite foods—one you’d gone far too long without tasting. You devoured him with an almost clinical efficiency, barely chained desire and want so close to breaking free he swore he could hear the groan of ice and the creaking of metal links stretched to their breaking point.

And he wanted all of it. 

You raked your nails possessively down the fabric covering his chest as you greedily, slowly kissed first his upper lip and then his lower lip, lipstick smearing, his own lips pursed to kiss you back hungrily, again and again and again. The sharp nip of your teeth against his swollen lower lip, the faintest hint of pain, made him pant into your mouth, his hands scrabbling against the soft fabric of your dress to pull you closer. You gave in to the unspoken request, sidling in closer to pin him there, to rub all that silk against him, a shaky groan from him spilling into your mouth and matched by a quiet noise of hunger from you.

All the while the ghostly touch of your mouth and tongue and hands swept up and down his thighs, trailing teasingly across his hips and the trembling line of his abdomen, twining fluidly around him like twisting eddies of cold water on a burning summer day. He couldn’t help but widen his stance in invitation, his hips rutting forward in a frantic search for sensation, his cock positively aching where it leaked against the fabric. Once he found the curve of your hip, he hitched out a gasp into your mouth, his hands clenching tight in your dress as he rubbed himself mindlessly against you, his eyes falling half-closed, his mouth hanging open and slack as pleasure gathered at the base of his spine, rocking through him in growing waves.

It was-it was so obscene to do this in the hallway, and he knew that, knew it wasn’t right to fuck himself against you like an animal here in the open when the door was right there. But none of that seemed to matter—not the flush in his cheeks or the way you could both be spotted, not the way a damp spot had begun to grow on his tuxedo pants nor the sweat on his skin. All that mattered was you and your scent and the sweet relief in the friction he’d found at last in the real world. He stuttered out a needy whine when you twisted your hips to give him just the right angle to grind at that spot on the underside of his cock, each frantic rock of his hips prompting a moan and an arch of his back as his hands fisted in silk so soft it felt as if it would fade away beneath his hands like wisps of cloud. "Nn, a-ah, oh God, I'm—"

After what you’d done to him in the car, winding him up then letting him dip only to drive him upwards again, he could easily come like this right here in the hallway if only you’d let him. 

“Don’t you dare,” you murmured, the words carrying the flavor of a warning. Before he could respond, you fisted one hand in his hair and took advantage of his parted lips, snaking your tongue forward into his slack, panting mouth. He groaned as the sweet taste of you—rich champagne and winter ice, bloody copper and you—poured into him. It tasted so good he pursed his lips to suck at your tongue, hungry for more, for whatever you’d give, so greedy for it that when your tongue retreated in invitation, his quickly followed, and he lapped eagerly into your open, purring mouth that burned with utter sin, swiping his tongue up against your palate. With him distracted, he didn’t notice you drop one hand between your bodies. Your fingers wormed their way down until you finally found what you were looking for.

“God!” he choked out, his head thumping back against the door. He squirmed wildly as you ground the heel of your palm against his cock through his pants, the touch almost cruel as he writhed against the door. His head rolling back gave you the perfect opening to drop your mouth to his throat, biting sharply at the flesh just beneath his jaw where you’d already left a mark earlier. You set about deepening the color now, sucking hard, working the flesh between your teeth with brutal efficiency. His hips bucked into your hand in response, his whole body shivering beneath the sting and the hazy pleasure that followed. “Mmm—please, need—”

He groaned when, instead of continuing, you released his cock and tucked your hand down into his pocket to fish out his keys instead. “Not yet,” you said mildly, though there was a faint tremor in your voice, something like eagerness, your breathing far faster than it had been earlier. “Not yet. Not until I get my cunt on your face.”

He moaned, dizzy at the thought, and dizzier still beneath the rasp of silk and the scent of you filling his lungs, the ethereal slide of your hands sweeping through his hair in perfect sync with the barely-there drag of your mouth down towards the collar of his shirt as he turned to nuzzle into your hair, moaning helplessly again. There was too much sensation to track, the world beyond you fading into meaningless background noise. If the city around him was painted in shades of fire, it was a fire now eclipsed by your light, an aurora-borealis glow reflected upon gleaming ice and sensuous silk. “I-I—”

The distant sound of the key in the lock was lost to his stuttered, desperate gulps of air and beneath the rustle of fabric as you shifted back and forth, absently rubbing your thighs together in search of relief. All the better then when you finally managed to unlock the door and push him through it into the hallway. As you did, you reached up and tugged his glasses off, taking the clutch and cane from his hands without looking, tossing them all onto the bench and hooking your heel against the door to kick it shut. Before it had even fully closed, he’d started to dip, intent on finally tasting you, but you caught his hair and pulled him back upright, making him grunt.

Why? Why would you stop him now when this was what you both wanted?

You stared at him for a long moment, and he couldn’t quite figure out why you’d stopped until your head tipped down, your gaze presumably sliding down towards his shirt. And for just a second, you—

Cracked.

Your lip curled, your adrenaline flooding the air, strengthened by the surging gallop of your heartbeat. Your reaction was paired with an equally ferocious surge of emotion spilling down the thread, something splintered and jagged and cutting, the edges sharp enough to slice him down to the bone It almost tasted like…

The emotion was gone a moment later, your control back in place. You reached up to his throat, fingers starting just below his chin, tracing your way down in a slow glide as you watched the path your hand took. He swallowed down a moan at your touch, one that came from the same hand you’d used earlier to mark him in the closet. You acted like you didn’t notice, or maybe you… really didn’t notice, too focused on where your skin met his.

You slowed even further upon reaching the little divot at the base of his throat, the skin damp with sweat, and he swallowed hard, the fabric of his shirt collar carefully, derisively flicked away, baring his collarbones to you. It didn’t make sense that such a light, barely-there touch should get him this worked up, but somehow it did, his cock begging for some scrap of pressure. Still, you moved no faster.

Your fingers stirred the fine hairs on his skin one by one, millimeters yawning into endless miles, and he let out a shaky whisper of your name. You continued to ignore him, intent on the fabric of his shirt that slowly parted for your fingers, gaping easily where you’d already torn the top two buttons.

Your mouth drifted in to hover over his as he fisted a hand in your dress, his breath coming faster and faster. You had to know, you had to know what your touch did to him, especially when his chest was already so sensitive to the touch, and when you’d edged him up and down, forward and back for what felt like hours. He arched forward into your hand, trying desperately to get more—your mouth or your hand or your cunt, he didn’t care which if only he got something. But his attempts got him nowhere. Even the kiss he tried to give you, his head surging towards yours, was stopped by your hand in his hair, your grip tightening in warning, your eyes fixed intently on your hand and the silk of his shirt.

The shirt.

That was what it was. If the jacket he’d left in the car had been bad, then… then how much worse was this shirt, this thing that sat so close to his skin after a night like tonight? Given by another, one you'd been forced to watch him with, as Elektra took a place that in a kinder world would have been yours?

Your fingers slowed to a stop at the third button in his shirt, your body frozen and still for a breath before you… shivered, your lips parting on a barely there hiss. His hand came up to settle over yours, the fire roiling inside him as he pressed his forehead gently to yours. But the desires of his body could be set aside for the moment in favor of the reassurance you needed even when cold and covered in ice. 

You may have locked what you could away, but that didn't mean those emotions weren't there. And this feeling he sensed from you was one he’d long since grown intimate with. It was a fight he struggled with every night, emotion and want clawing to be let out, this desire to bite and mark. He knew, too, what it was like to struggle with the words to ask for what you wanted, and just how easy it was to stall out at the threshold of an open doorway for fear that entering might chase away the hazy dreamscape into the harsh light of dawn.

That would never happen. Not while he was here.

“Go ahead,” he breathed fiercely, and he hoped you could sense through the thread what he was giving to you, what he wanted to give to you as your hand began to shake, clenching in his shirt. There was no fear of you, or of just how roughly this might play out. He’d wanted you like this since he’d first seen you tonight, or maybe since he’d first seen this side of you in the woods beneath the whispering trees, blood like victory on his tongue. But he also knew you needed this, to reassure yourself that he was still here and that you hadn't lost him to someone else who'd stolen what you longed for, that you, for just once, could take control here in some small way. “Go ahead, sweetheart. You can have me. Take what you need.”

“Mine?” you whispered tentatively, one word in two planes, pressure on his skin and deep within, the shape of it slipping through the gates he’d thrown wide for you so that the word might settle into the very heart of him.

He gently brought his hands up to cup your face, tilting you up so he could gift a word back to you. “Yours.”

You tightened your hand against his shirt... and ripped.

Buttons scattered left and right as the fabric tore and then your mouth was on his again, the two of you desperate and clawing. He rolled his shoulders to help when you yanked at his shirt, the cloth only ripping further before you finally tore it free from him, his mouth never once leaving yours, his hands tilting your head back for a better angle, one that let him drag his tongue against yours with every kiss. Once you’d ripped the shirt away, you tossed it down, the cloth softening the click of your heels as you stepped in closer. He moaned desperately into your mouth, his grip tightening when you rolled your hips into him, letting him fuck himself up against you. But it was better than that, so much better, because now he could rub his chest and his abdomen, all that bare skin, up against the deliciously soft silk of your dress.

You felt like heaven.

The first long drag of it, the luxurious rasp of millions of silk fibers warmed by your body, sliding against the front of him, licking at his skin, had him keening into your mouth, his kisses growing clumsy and distracted. It didn’t even matter that he wasn’t inside you yet—you were inside him, your hunger rolling through him in fractured, crystalline waves that left him gasping for air, his lungs so full of you he was surprised he didn’t breathe out a stream of frost, his hands dropping to your waist to hold you against him.

You caught his hair in your hand and wrenched his head back, his loud moan spilling up against the ceiling as you bit and licked your way down the vulnerable line of his throat. The motion of his hips never stopped, instead growing more frantic as he worked his cock against you in an uneven, desperate rhythm all while he rubbed himself blatantly against the silk on your body like a cat in heat. It was all instinct now, each motion driven by need and not thought, shame long since scattered to dust in the faraway distance. Once more he was hovering on the edge of something wonderful, the pleasure of his coming release so sharp it warped what little fire around him remained. But the cold light of you only grew brighter, swallowing up that fire when you made a quiet noise and began to suck steadily at the join between his neck and shoulder.

Ah-ahfuck, sw-sweetheart,” he groaned, his hips snapping forward with each pull of your mouth. His noises only grew higher in pitch, fracturing at the edges when you jerked your hips forward to grind against his, trapping his cock between you both. The next roll of him against you dragged his nipples against the upper hem of your dress, elegant fabric and the cool touch of your skin catching against the nubs, and he let out a broken little mewl, his body slack and pliant as heat rolled through him, stealing away his thoughts like the wind carrying away frail tufts of dandelion seeds.

“Neck is mine. Chest, too,” you muttered. He wasn’t sure whether he’d heard you in his ear or deep within, but it didn’t change a thing. You worked your hands down between you both, pushing him back just far enough for you to splay your hands across the broad line of his heaving chest. Once there, your thumbs glided firmly across his pebbled nipples, making him whine and arch forward into your hands. His reward, his offering, his plea was answered, and you shoved him back further until you could lower your head. And just as the burning heat of your mouth sealed over one of his nipples, the ethereal kiss of ice sealed over the other.

You purred… and sucked in two planes.

The noise he made was inhuman, a tortured howl as he clawed mindlessly at the shape of you and the wall behind him, his mouth shocked open as molten heat and tantalizing cold spiraled through him inside and out,  pleasure searing his mind to ash. The sensation was almost too much, almost painful and yet he pressed forward into it, letting you suck and knead and rasp your tongue over him. Orgasm danced in front of him, a shadowed silhouette, so close he could trace the shape of it with his battered fingertips as you hummed and caught the nubs between your teeth, tonguing relentlessly. His body locked up, his balls drawing up tight, and his cries rapidly morphed into slurred, nonsense syllables that only vaguely resembled your name, his hips bucking once, twice—

The sensations all vanished as quickly as they came, a cruel, agonizing absence when he’d been so close. “No, no-no-no, wait, please.” A desperate moan of anguish tore from him as you denied him again, even as he reached for you, soaked in sweat and shivering. One touch would be all he needed, just one word from you.

Yet your form stood calm and composed, a shadow of unyielding stone and cold ice, the only heat and salvation to be found at the altar between your thighs. He could taste the slick warmth of you on the air, hear the way your body clenched as your arousal dripped down your skin, but you had bigger plans.

“Want it?’” The words may have tasted of ice and cold winter breezes, but there was need beneath it, too, and memories of his hair in your hand as you pushed his head down towards your cunt. “Show me.”

He dropped to his knees in front of you without hesitation, more than happy to throw himself down in supplication at your feet and pray for mercy. Once he was in place, he leaned in to nuzzle at the silk that wreathed your hips like the grip of a lover. Even muffled by fabric, the scent of your arousal was strong as he inhaled, the taste of you so close that he couldn’t resist darting his tongue out to lap at the cloth. The second he did he groaned, darting one hand down to fist his cock through his pants, trying to stop himself from coming at even that faint taste.

It didn’t get any easier with the second lick, nor the third, and yet still he tried, tried to show you how good he could be for you, curling his tongue meaningfully against the cloth. Your fingers came down to tangle in his hair, the blessed touch of a goddess upon a fervent worshiper, and when he spoke his words were slurred, thick with the taste of you and his orgasm that continued to hang just beyond his reach. “Please,” he breathed, the word a moan, a prayer, and a plea all in one as he begged for the release you both needed. “Please. I’ll do anything for it, sweetheart. Use me like you wanted. Like we both wanted.”

It wasn’t perfect, but somehow, the broken pieces he offered you were found worthy all the same.

You shifted, shivering when he nuzzled again at the dip between your thighs, drawing in a deep breath. It was another crack in your facade that he treasured, pride curling warm inside him like a purring cat. He’d shown you what he could give you with his mouth before, and it was a promise he reminded you of now. There was a hoarse, shaky moan somewhere above him, so quiet he almost missed it. “Take my panties off. Hands only.”

He had his hands up your dress before you could take in another full breath.

The dress you’d worn had a slit up one side, slicing the line of fabric open up to mid-thigh. It gave his hands space to move, and he soaked in the rasp of your skin beneath the roughness of his palms and fingertips, so perfect he purred into the silk, catching some between his lips to suck free the taste you’d worn into it, fabric as soft as sin across his tongue. As he did, he slid one hand up the outside of your thigh, hunting for the familiar line of fabric at your hip. But his other hand… burrowed straight up the center, the journey up nothing but a smooth glide as his fingertips skated across achingly wet skin.

You hadn’t been lying. From your knees up, you were soaked.

The passage of his hand stirred up your scent, and he parted his lips, huffing at the air to take it in as he crept higher. God, there was just so much of it, and you only got wetter the higher he went, a shiver running through you both. The sensation of you may have been shaped by ice tonight, but here, you were positively burning, heat so radiant he could feel it through the silk like the warmth of the sun through thin panes of glass. His hand at your hip quickly located the band of silk, toying with the texture, while his other finally worked its way high enough to meet the line of your cunt through the silk of your underwear, the cloth soaked and clinging to every last fold.

He let out a moan at the thought of burying his face in that much scent and taste, all of it there just waiting for him to prove to you he was worthy of it. Maybe it was a good thing you’d worked him up and down all night; apparently, you’d been teasing yourself, too. It would only be right to offer you a hint of relief, especially when your legs crept open wider, giving him room and unspoken permission.

Ostensibly to hook the fabric, he stretched two fingers out on either side of your slit over the silk, slowly dragging them up towards your clit. The motion got him the first real, uncontrolled moan of the evening from you, startled free like a bird in flight as you rolled your hips down against his hand, your fingers in his hair pushing his head closer until he mouthed hungrily at the silk again, silk he was hoping he could maybe convince you to wear again if only so he could fuck you in it, his shirt gone so he could feel it and your skin at the same time.

He thought about teasing you, dragging this out, if only because you’d been edging him for close to the entire evening. He only got as far as curling his fingers up to bracket the aching nub of your clit, the barest hint of pressure and friction along either side without actually touching you where you needed, though it was still enough to pull another low moan from you. If he pushed you, you might punish him, and something about the thought thrilled him and made him bite his lip with a slow inhale. But that deep breath, ultimately, was what changed his mind.

He wanted the taste of your cunt more. And he wasn’t willing to risk you making good on your earlier threat to tie him up and leave him alone while you took care of yourself.

He caught the silk without any more preamble, pulling it down the line of your thighs until you could step out of it. You let out a knowing hum as if you knew what he’d considered doing, carding your fingers in his hair. “Smart choice. Good boy, Matty.”

The praise, that name in your cool tone was a reward all its own, his moan muffled as he buried his face against you in longing, arching up into your hands. You’d never called him that before, and certainly not like this. It lit him up from head to toe, the air growing thick again, his body burning with the desire to earn more of your approval, his hips rolling forward.

You gave him a nudge with one knee, and he let himself fall back onto the floor, tipping his head back expectantly. The clear tap of your stiletto heels grew closer, air currents shifting as you lifted one foot to step up over him, your heels coming to rest on either side of his head.

He may have been blind, but he didn’t need sight or his heightened senses to take in the inherent dominance of your position. You rose above him in an endless line, all the taller thanks to your heels, the silk of your dress brushing against his face. It was enough to make him groan, his hands landing on your calves, sweeping up under the silk. The urge was there to tug and pull you down to his mouth, but that wasn’t for him to decide tonight. Tonight, you needed to be the one in control, and he was just as eager to give that control to you, so very eager for you to take and take and take, and for you to…

To use him, however you saw fit.

Your descent was gradual, a glacial creep down towards warming waters. As you dipped your body lower, you tipped your head down as if you were watching him, one of your hands catching the bunching fabric of your dress to pull it out of the way, ensuring you’d have a good view of him between your legs. He lifted his head as you came closer, his head tilted back, his mouth falling open to taste you on the air as your free hand settled in his hair. Your knees eventually came to rest on either side of his head, your heels sliding back, and he swung his arms up behind you, rasping over silk as he took your hips. But just before you reached him, you… stopped.

He surged up in desperation, his tongue extended, but you yanked his head to a stop, halting him just before he could taste you. It was as close as you let him get, no matter how much he squirmed, struggled, and groaned. Having you this close was enough to drive him absolutely feral, mindless in his desperation. Fuck, he could smell you, taste you, feel the heat of you on his face, heaven a breath away. All the writhing only made things worse for his cock, rubbing and dragging against the wet, ruined fabric, his whole body trembling as he held onto his control by the barest of fingertips.

“Why?” he forced out, his chest hitching as he strained against your grip. “Fuck, give it to me already, let me have it!

You waited, quiet, unmoving, observing him almost clinically as you let him work himself up into a frenzy. When still you did nothing, he growled, lapping at the air, twisting his head to try to snap and mouth futilely at the vague, unreachable shape of your thighs on either side of his head in hopes of catching your skin to lick away the slick that had dripped down, his hands scrabbling at you and the floor, whatever was in reach. You weren’t unaffected by the sight. He could hear your body clenching above him, the whisper of muscle and the throb of heat, your breath picking up. You needed him just as much as he needed you, and yet your own body’s reactions seemed to have been written off as secondary in the moment, a physical need you were more than capable of ignoring when it served your goals. That goal, tonight, was apparently making him lose his mind.

He could have thrown you off him. You both knew it.

He could have used his word, the one that would end all of this without one trace of judgment. You both knew that, too.

He did neither.

Instead, he… sagged down against the floor with a moan, and that surrender was a euphoria all its own. His cheeks burned, his chest aching and full of air so heavily scented that there was nothing left but you. This was… was what you’d wanted—what you’d wanted from him all night, even now when only his desire to please you held him back from coming. So, he… gave in. “Please,” he begged, his eyes fluttering shut when your touch in his hair gentled, his Hound not entirely without mercy. “Use me.”

Silk shifted above him, your head cocking as you considered him before leaning in, one hand bracing above his head until you arched forward over him. “Want you to ruin those fucking pants,” you said, your voice almost a hiss. Another wave of possessive hunger swept through him, bright lines of fire painted by nails down his chest, your teeth at his throat. His back bowed, his body writhing beneath you. But you weren’t done, your breath coming faster, your hips twitching back and forth, a sign of what was to come. “Gonna sit on your face and drown you, and you’ll come because you’re mine.”

“Yes,” he hissed, his hips thrusting up. He rolled his head back, clawing at your hips. “Fuck, yes, yours, give it to me, I want it—”

“Tongue out,” you said coldly, and he had his mouth open, tongue extended before you’d finished speaking.

At last, at last, you dropped down against his face, your thighs closing around his ears, your cunt settling over his mouth.

The world could have been burning for all he knew. If it was, he'd missed it entirely.

His eyes rolled back in ecstasy as the taste of you hit him all at once, fresh, unhindered by fabric, all he'd been thinking of for hours. The rich, musky tang of it was enough to overload his senses and leave him almost drunk, wetness smearing messily along his skin and his mouth. A choked moan left him as you dragged your soaked, clenching slit down across the flat of his tongue, coating every last inch of it. Even half-mindless, he knew what was coming, and the second your clit was within reach he curved his tongue to lick eagerly, sloppily at it, sucking in what little air he could. With as much time as he spent with his mouth between your thighs, he didn’t need anything more than muscle memory.

And he knew this altar well.

You let out a shaky whine, your hand fisting tighter in his hair before you rocked your hips again, grinding yourself against him from nose to chin, and then again, chasing pleasure along the shifting curl of his tongue and the ridge of his nose, and the clumsy sucks and open-mouthed kisses he gratefully pressed, purring, into your cunt. It didn’t take long before he was just as soaked as you, your trembling thighs rubbing your scent into his hair, your motions smearing it along his nose and chin, some of it dripping down his jaw to paint the lines of his throat in a brand far stronger than the last. It was more than enough for him and he breathed a soft, heady moan of contentment, of absolute surrender into you. With your thighs closed tight around his ears, the rest of the world seemed so much further away, muffled and faint beneath the drum of your heart beneath your skin and the rush of your veins, and that was fine, because none of it mattered at all, those sounds, his sense of direction, not when you were taking care of him. And all the while his hips fucked up helplessly against thin air, his legs curling up until he dropped one hand from your hip, reaching for his cock.

You caught his hand with a low growl before he could even get close, a band of iron around his wrist, and he whined in need, hoping you understood. The thought vanished when you changed the angle, your slit settling meaningfully over his tongue. “Tongue, Matty.”

He slurred out an eager moan before slurping and licking his way deeper, his brow furrowed in concentration, until he managed to bury his tongue up inside you like you'd wanted. It was enough to make you gasp, your body clenching around him as he mewled and fucked you as best he could with his tongue, trying desperately to please you as he curled his tongue against your inner walls and you ground down against his face. "God, f-fuck. Good boy, good, so—"

Good boy. 

He was... was doing something right, being good for you, and that was all he wanted.

The world around him gradually grew hazy and thick beneath ice and heat, his chest hitching as his air grew limited, a faint roaring in his ears like the crash of ocean waves, salt on his tongue. But he didn’t care, not when you were using him just like he’d wanted, like you’d promised him you would, his body drowning beneath the sea of his choosing, one far more pleasant than blood and pain. The sensations all rolled up over him until he went stiff and let out a soft, vulnerable moan, even the air currents along his bare chest an agony as you brought him to the edge of climax once more.

“Listen to you,” you sighed, rolling your head back with a moan where you’d reared up over him. “Fucking needy. Desperate. Would give me anything. All mine, aren’t you?.”

He moaned again for you, melting beneath another wave of cold fire from the thread, your pleasure twining in with his as he hovered there on the edge. There was nothing to do but float in that sea and wait for your word, as he lapped mindlessly at the taste of you above him. You let go of his hand, but he knew better than to reach for his cock again. Instead, he fumbled around until he found your hip once more, waiting for you to give him whatever you saw fit as you rocked your hips, your rhythm one he recognized.

“Been good, though. Good boy. Learned your lesson from earlier, I think. Listened this time,” you mumbled, a sharp, fractured moan spilling out when he managed to catch your clit between his lips to suck, tonguing it drunkenly before shoving his tongue out expectantly for your slit as it passed his mouth next, hungrily lapping up the flood of wetness he’d drawn forth. Your rhythm picked up then, and his thoughts drifted away like scraps of mist. His need to come was there, but the desire to reach for it on his own had dimmed, faded away like streamers of pale blue sky at a dusk he only half-remembered, your presence pouring over him in waves, and he drank and drank from the chalice you’d offered up to his lips.

You would take care of him. You always did. Until then, all he had to do was focus on you.

Sure enough, you tugged his head back until his glazed-over eyes drifted up towards the vague shape of you. He’d lost track of your other hand, but not for long, your body twisting above him.

The sudden appearance of your hand at his cock made his hips snap up, a startled whimper leaving him as you worked the heel of your palm against the base of him through his pants, grinding down into his motions before slowly sliding up the underside, following the shape up. The pleasure and sudden stimulation right where he needed it threatened to take him under despite his best efforts at control, and the motions of his mouth against your cunt quickly faltered as he let out moan after moan, high and muffled and broken, his body rising up towards your hand.

Not that the halt of his mouth stopped you. No, you continued to grind against his slack face as if savoring it, your own moans rising in harmony with his. Your fingers trailed higher, finally nudging against the head of his cock. It didn’t take you long to find just the right spot before rubbing firmly at it with two fingers. Each pass made his hips snap up, his whole body jerking, and he-he—

“Mine,” came the whisper, coiling inside his mind, inside his chest, whispers repeated and breathed into his slack mouth. “Ruin them. Come.”

It wasn’t a question.

It was an order, one he was eager to obey.

His orgasm, denied over and over again, finally surged up over him in a sudden rush, his body arching up as the world fell away, far far beneath him. Even your cunt across his mouth wasn’t enough to fully muffle his sharp cry, breathless and wild. That pleasure burned through every inch of him as he came with all the ferocity of a wildfire, his cock pulsing in rapid waves, hips thrusting clumsily upwards, his legs jerking. Each slow roll of your hand, your fingers curled to knead and massage at his throbbing length, only drove him to spill further, all of his cum caught inside the expensive fabric of his pants, a wet patch growing on the ruined cloth as he moaned brokenly into your cunt over and over again, moaned in abandon and thanks for what you'd finally given him.

Only then did the flavor of your cunt change, and even still coming down, he knew what you needed. He braced his hands on your hips and shoved you up until you sat just right for him to lick frantically, clumsily at your clit as you shook and came apart above him, soaking him anew, droplets rolling down his cheeks and chin. Your body dropped forward until your hands slapped against the floor above him, your body clenching around nothing, a breathless gasp tearing free followed by a long, shaky moan. He did his best to drag your orgasm out for as long as he could, one of his hands dipping to do the same for himself, palming the softening line of his cock, his body squirming beneath the sweetened burn of overstimulation.

“Fuck,” you breathed, jolting when Matt hummed, tipping his head beneath you to lap and suck lazily at your slit as if to lick you clean. In reality, it had far more to do with drinking down and reveling in the taste of what he’d done, and maybe seeing if you'd let him do it again. “Hedonist.”

He moaned in agreement, licking at his lips as you lifted up off his face. “Worth it,” he slurred, his eyes falling closed as he gasped for air, and he was fairly certain if he could see he'd have had spots in the edges of his vision.

You sat back on his chest, the slick glide making him twitch before you reached down to swipe one thumb fondly across his wet mouth. He caught your thumb between his lips with a hum, licking at that too, much to your amusement. “Always like to use your tongue, don’t you? Kissing or sex, doesn’t seem to matter.”

“It’s… mmm, taste.” He fumbled around until he found the line of your thighs, rubbing at them fondly, kneading at muscle and warm skin. He purred when you slid your hand up to comb through his tangled hair, his senses still out of order from his orgasm but more than sensitive enough still to enjoy the lazy scratch of your nails across his scalp. Maybe that was why it was so easy to admit why he liked to use his tongue, though the thought wasn't entirely coherent. “I… taste so much, like to taste you when I kiss you so I can feel all of it.”

"Figured. Explains a lot." You tipped your head curiously. “Gonna be up for more, with the ties?”

Oh, yes,” he moaned, rolling his head into your hand, slack and submissive beneath your touch, yielding to whatever else you had planned. “Yes. Yes, please. I have another one in me.”

“Green light?”

“I can’t remember. Is green the good one or the one that means I get run over?”

“Ass,” you said calmly, tugging at his hair as his chest rumbled on a laugh beneath you. “Need to fuck that out of you.”

“I’m looking forward to it.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Right so if you skipped, relevant bits: vague insinuation of the gala having stung you a little more than expected which Matt picked up on and totally confidently told himself he'll handle that after and won't get pulled away. Also their thread is definitely opening and shutting at random moments without much prompting, and oh by the way we have now taken care of the shirt from Elektra (torn so sharply the neighbors may have lost eyeballs when a button flew through the wall that's a joke) and the pants which uh are now... let's just say they go in the trash.
-Look I put gave them both their scene instructions and it wasn't meant to be this long, they just kinda swatted the script out the window and then decided to fuck like rabbits, what can you doooOOooo
-Matt is here for you in heels and he's extra here for you in a silk dress riding his face, he's happy to sub for this
-Yeah Matt totally noticed you maybe giving off a brief vibe of 'what happened earlier is affecting me in mysterious ways' and he's on that once you're both done, 100% cause it's not like anything ever pulls him away hey has anyone noticed what he might have forgotted to do? No? Just me? *innocent whistling*
-The neighbors hate them, Fran across the hall wants NOISE CANCELLING WALLS
-Right so we have on more smuuuut chapter after this (may not be all smut, we'll see) and then we'll be back to Important Plot Things like our boar friend and super max doors and Roxxon and all that! PLOT IS COMING, ONCE THESE TWO STOP.
-we hates renovations precioussss they never endddddd we want to scream at drywallllll but maybe it'll be done by next week, fingers crossed

Chapter 129: One Mark For Each Glance 🔥

Summary:

You had to focus only on what was necessary.

And what was necessary was taking control of something, some small scrap of the world that told you this life was still yours. You needed, desperately, to take something of yours and carve your name into it, if only so you could cradle that single treasure in your hands and know it truly belonged to you.

And Matt… was the biggest treasure you had.

Notes:

So if you've been following me on tumblr you know I've had a rooooough couple of weeks. If you haven't, then let's just go with... the past few weeks really sucked and I basically had zero energy to do anything but sleep and eat ice cream and maybe sniffle while watching DD.

BUT WE'RE BACK AT LAST, AND LO: YOU GET 10-FUCKING-K WORDS! That's right, we're at TWO chapters this week! And, uh, most of it is smut, so buckle the fuck up for a long read if that's your thing, don't read over the dinner table in front of grandma unless you have a good poker face, charge your vibe first, whatever. If you're skipping over the smut, you can move to the next chapter, where I'll tell you just how far down to go to get to the little bit of plot I squeezed in. After that, we'll be a lot more story heavy for a bit!

Warnings in this and the next chapter for: sub!Matt, Dom!Jane/reader, bondage, oral (f!receiving and matt's milking that for all he's got), biting, possessive!reader, praise kink, spanking Matt's ass repeatedly which he's into, a snatch of thread/psychic sex, hint of edging, scent marking, dirty talk, and sex, tada.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a familiar itch beneath your skin.

That feeling was an old friend, a sensation that followed you through the years and a winding trail of cities, a stray begging for food. Usually, it was caused by the desire to run, to escape—whether you were escaping a conversation, an emotion, or a physical threat ultimately mattered little. Your body always reacted the same, and fight-or-flight was a bitch. In those moments, the itch felt like a hum, a buzz beneath your skin, as if you’d been hooked up to a battery and left to run. Your teeth would grit, your muscles trembling as instinct tore through you.

Sometimes, instead, the itch popped up when you needed something to do. Foggy would likely argue that was just a variation of running, but you’d always told yourself it was different, because denial was just as old a friend. That instinct was just… a need to keep your hands busy, since doing nothing still felt wrong despite having decided to stay. After all, there was always something you could do to strengthen your position or prepare for a bad outcome, some task that needed doing. There wasn’t a lot you could control in your life, so you took those scraps of control where you could find them, even if it was just cooking up food for the week to store in the freezer for you and now Matt, too.

Lastly, there was the itch that came when you… wanted something, some scrap of a life you could supposedly have if only you’d reach for it, and that was a dangerous line of thought for you. You tried not to think about those desires, desires that in the past had led to you running or distracting yourself. You’d been pretty good at ignoring those feelings before you’d come to New York, and you had no desire to change that now. Wants were nothing but shimmering mirages glimpsed across desert sands, sewn from ghostly strands that would vanish into mist the moment you dared to stretch out your hand. Or worse: they were bait, a lure set within the center of a clever  trap, rusted steel fangs disguised by leaves and the scent of honey.

Somehow, this itch tonight felt like all three.

You needed to escape from the ache inside your chest, an ache you refused to call pain.

You needed a distraction, something to turn your mind away from what lay beneath the ice, and what now stalked the darkened woods, green-eyed and furious.

You needed to remind yourself that even if what you still wanted was unreachable, what you already had was enough. It had to be, because there was no other choice.

Matt handing you the reins had soothed some of that restlessness already, the warmth of him a balm across the open wound and the shadows that scratched at the ice you'd trapped it all beneath. You needed that feeling of control after the gala, after a lifetime of being forced by fate into roles, decisions, and lives you didn’t want, over and over and over again, made to watch on the sidelines as Elektra and all those before her took a place, an arm, a comfort, a life that might have been, should have been, should be yours.

Here at least, in the long, gentle dark that filled your home, you could chart a course towards whatever star you desired, Matt’s arms around you, his head on your shoulder the entire way.

It seemed such a small thing to give you this. But for you, it was a gift as wide as the starlit sky.

He didn’t seem to care about the clothes you’d ruined. You’d thank him for that later, you thought as you caught his mouth with yours, a lazy swipe of your tongue against his when he parted his lips for you. He still tasted of you, smelled of you, musky and sweet around his mouth, and you swallowed the shape of his softened sigh as you both backed down the hall, you leading and him eagerly following. With every step, something inside you settled as you left those ruined clothes behind. Their presence on Matt’s skin had unsettled you in a way you’d found unfamiliar and entirely unprepared for. It shouldn't have bothered you, logically; it had been practical, required. Yet the mere thought of it burned, perhaps because it… was a reminder of what you couldn’t have.

They’d smelled like her.

Stop it.

It was… it was fine now. You had him, had his little hums and loving murmurs as his lips met yours over and over, your face cupped affectionately in his hands and your arms around his waist, his skin burning and soft beneath the touch of your hands as you both swayed across the floor. You’d painted his throat with your marks like a constellation named for you, and you’d ruined those clothes, leaving them in the hall like garbage to be taken out. You’d covered his mouth and the rest of his face with your arousal and your scent, a scent which still pulled a stuttered moan from him with every inhale. He was yours, body and soul, in every way that mattered.

It should have been enough for you to come back up, to settle you fully.

So why… why didn't you?

Why did you still feel this itch?

Why did you still want more?

Irrelevant.

Wants were irrelevant.

Wants were to be discarded in favor of what was needed.

And then something… clicked.

Need was different than want.

You were allowed to need.

You brought one hand up to catch his hair, damp strands soft as silk sliding through your fingers as the other hand crept up to wrap around Matt's throat, claiming. He jerked and went stiff, drawing in a startled breath before groaning. The tendons in his neck drew taut, his pulse galloping wildly beneath your touch, and when you squeezed, your thumb pressing against one of the marks blooming on his pale skin, his reddened lips parted on an obscene moan. He leaned into your hand, offering the breath you'd demanded. His dark eyes, all too knowing, fell half-closed, his voice hoarse and breathless as he leaned into you as far as your hand in his hair would allow. “Need you, sweetheart. Need you to fuck me. Please.”

While wants were to be smashed down into dust, the corpse burned, ashes buried, needs were far more important. Needs were always to be factored into your equations.

Food.

Water.

Shelter.

Safety.

…Him.

Him.

You were allowed to need him.

“By the bed,” you said firmly as you pulled him into the bedroom, your mind spinning as you charted out your next steps. You may have marked up Matt’s neck, but there was so much more of him—places that had drawn eyes and comments at the gala, letters burrowing in like prickling thorns beneath your skin. You needed to claim that territory for your own, scrawl your signature across his body in warm splashes of blush-tinted ink and breathe your scent into his skin until it sank deep to imprint itself on hardened bone. "Hands on the mattress. Stay standing.”

But instead of listening his kiss grew hungrier, warmer, his hands tightening stubbornly in your dress as he slotted himself up against you, apparently reluctant to part from you. You gave him one last chance to obey, still and unaffected as he kissed you again, groaning and nuzzling against your lips. He dragged his hands over the silk of your dress, toying with the zipper, tugging just enough for the first few teeth to part.

Your hand tightened in his hair in a warning.

It was a warning he ignored.

Enough.

With his senses still hazy, he failed to notice your hand… at least until you swung it down hard against his bare ass, a sharp crack! ringing out.

You’d spanked him like that before, that night at Fogwell’s, but back then he’d had a second or two at least to prepare, if not time to get out of the way. This one, though, hit him out of nowhere.

He let out a startled gasp, his body lurching into you, but his gasp quickly morphed into a hungry moan against your lips. You gave him another sharp slap, your hand far from gentle, the curve of his ass beginning to warm beneath your hand. His moan only grew louder in response to the sting, his body arching forward into you. His kiss rapidly grew clumsy, desperate and frantic as he licked eagerly into your mouth, tempting your tongue forward so he could moan and suck the taste of you free like he had in the hall. The sensation had you burning as you rubbed your thighs together in search of relief. You let out something like a laugh as you groped roughly over his burning skin and he pressed back eagerly into your hands.

His ass always had been fantastic, thick and round and perfect, drawing comments left and right.

Would he mind, you wondered, if you marked him there, too?

“Again,” he breathed, rolling his half-hard cock up against the silk of your dress, his hips jolting when he slid against the luxurious silk. You took advantage of his slack mouth, catching the softness of his lower lip between your teeth, your eyes seeming to meet his for just a moment before your head drew back up and his lip popped free. That, too, was a rush that left you soaked—with you still in your heels and the way he’d slumped into you, he was shorter, and he had to tilt his head back and up as if in prayer, all to chase your mouth. Was this what it felt like to him when you’d knelt at his feet? He groaned when your fingers dug into his ass, rubbing firmly against the stung skin. “Nn, do it again sweetheart. I can take more.”

You slowly tilted your head, your voice going dangerously cool and sharp as ice. “Was that a demand, Matty?”

He quickly licked his lips, eyes darting left and right around the shape of your form, his cheeks flushing and his cock twitching against your hip as he shivered in response to your tone. His own reaction only seemed to affect him further, making him squirm, his hands clenching against the silk that wreathed your hips. Still, you didn’t move, letting him struggle in the pointed silence. His breath hitched, a stuttered moan spilling free. “I-I…”

You stared at him unflinchingly, unmoved by his struggle for words. Your single word was carefully enunciated, the soft edges doing nothing to hide the threads of steel shot through the center.

“Apologize.”

“I’m sorry,” he said hoarsely, the words somehow relieved that you’d given him an out, given him a path back to where he wanted to be—your good boy. He swayed into you, his body pliant and slack as he let out a shaky breath, forcing his body to relax and yield to you. Better. You liked this better, tonight—this softness under your hand, your grip gentling as you reached up with the hand not in his hair to cup his face. He leaned into your hand, his eyes fluttering shut when your thumb swiped over his cheekbone. He sighed as you rewarded him with the gentle touch, his lips pursing to tenderly kiss your thumb when it dropped to trace his mouth. “I’m sorry, sweetheart. Please, can I have more?”

“If you like your ass being slapped, then it’s not punishment. Not going to reward you for being stubborn,” you said firmly, the corner of your lip quirking up. “Be good, and I’ll consider it. Now: bed. Let’s see what you can earn.”

He hummed a low laugh, kissing your wrist fondly before stepping away, his hands out towards the bed. You circled the bed as he made his way over, your steps taking you towards the nightstand on your side. You kept track of him out of the corner of your eye, making sure he found his way over alright. You weren’t sure whether all his senses had come back online just yet. Depending on how hard he came, that downtime could last anywhere from five minutes to a good half-hour.

By the time you were done with him tonight, you were hoping for the latter.

He braced his hands on the side of the bed, fingers curling down against the sheets as you dug through the nightstand before pulling out a length of thick, red silk rope.

You ran it through your hands for a moment, giving Matt time to settle in as you examined the rope, hunting for any frayed edges or signs of damage, not that you expected to find any. You’d made sure it was good quality—strong, woven well, any knots you tied unlikely to collapse even with Matt’s strength, so long as you tied the rope right. The softness of the silk fiber was just an added benefit. Even aside from Matt’s heightened senses, you’d both wanted something soft and pleasant to the touch whether it was for your wrists or his. It paid off now, luxurious red sliding through your hands, its deep ruby tint a match for the thread that you knew hung between you. The quiet hiss of the rope slipping across your palm was satisfying, especially for Matt, who shivered hard, his breathing picking up, his focus fixed eagerly on you.

He’d let you tie him just like this if you wanted. But… not yet. Not when there were a few more things to do.

You tossed the rope onto the pillow before reaching back, pulling the zipper of your dress the rest of the way down.

“Can I—” Matt started.

“Can fuck me in it later, yes.” You laid your dress out on a nearby chair, to be hung later. You unhooked your bra next and slid your panties down your hips. “No tearing, though.”

“The last thing I want is to tear the dress,” he sighed, dipping his hips just enough to let his cock drag across the blankets as if just the thought had him hungry. “It’s so soft, all that silk, and it smells like you. It distracted me all night. I kept hearing it move on your skin, even with all the noise. It took everything I had not to cross the room and pull you into the bathroom so I could have you.”

But instead of the memory of his desire at the gala warming you, other voices came to haunt you instead—whispers and leering comments that had almost fractured your ice, words that slithered down through the cracks in your cold, uncaring exterior, breaking past every defense to strike at the vulnerable part of you that slumbered beneath the ice. For just a moment, your heart seized as images followed voices. You couldn’t help but remember how they’d looked admiringly at him, at her, at the woman who’d… gotten to take your place.

‘How much more?’ some soft, quiet part of you whispered, the voice drifting up from below the ice. ‘How much more does he get to take from me? Why can’t I have just one thing that's mine?’

The fury of it roared upwards, words and wicked heat bubbling up through the fractures in the shell to batter at the back of your teeth where you caught each letter on your tongue.

You whirled with a hiss, stalking back around the bed. You needed-you needed a focus, some distraction that would let you push down what this feeling was, this itch that was less an itch than sharp furrows left by jagged claws along the inside of your chest.

Focus only on what was necessary.

And what was necessary was taking control of something, some small scrap of the world that told you this life was still yours. You needed, desperately, to take something of yours and carve your name into it, if only so you could cradle that single treasure in your hands and know it truly belonged to you.

And Matt… was the biggest treasure you had.

He tilted his head, tracking your progress around the bed. He’d kept his hands on the bed, his body stretched out, all that power and coiled strength restrained by nothing more than his affection for you. He had to know you’d set the rope aside, but you didn’t give him time to protest.

You stepped up behind him, and he drew in a sharp breath as your body brushed against him, your thighs flush to the back of his. With you still in heels and with him leaning forward over the bed to brace his hands, you had the height advantage, and it only shifted the dynamic further in your favor as you coiled your hand firmly around the back of his neck, the line of his back going stiff.

If he noticed the tremor running up your arm, he didn’t say a word.

Give this to me, your touch said. Please

You didn’t know how else to tell him what you needed, your words bound and chained with the rest of your wounds below fractured ice. All you could hope for was that he understood.

He breathed your name, and a flicker of heat bloomed inside your chest like the sun-warmed petals of a flower, like the tender, curling flames of a low fire. His affection was a whisper, memories of his mouth against your hair in the pre-dawn light. Then he yielded, rumbling a low noise as he let you press him down, contentedly following where you led. He didn’t stop until his upper half lay sprawled across the bed, his hands shifting up to fist the covers above his head, his legs spread wide to accommodate the new stance.

Maybe he needed this as much as you did.

“So good for me, Matty,” you murmured, distracted for the time being by the warm shape of him. He let out a quiet sigh when you ran your fingers through his damp hair, your eyes charting out your course, scars and bruises turned into waypoints, the line of his spine an endless stretch of open road laid out before you. “But only for me. My Devil.”

He gave you the softest moan as you stepped closer, slotting your hips up against the ridiculously perfect, round curve of his ass. He arched in invitation, pushing his head up into your hand in his hair as he rubbed himself back against you. He turned his head to the side as if to look back at you, his eyes glazed over and restless. “Sweetheart,” he breathed. “Can you touch me? Please.”

“They talked about you. I heard them.” You tilted your head, your lip curling for a moment before you forced the expression away, along with the swell of emotion that came with it. Instead, you planted one hand on the bed and leaned forward over him. He shuddered beneath you as you hovered over him, your head dipping down towards the back of his neck. You nuzzled against the damp strands of hair, the faint scent of you lingering where you’d closed your thighs around his head. You shifted your hand on the back of his neck, tracing your thumb over the notch of his spine before you bared your teeth in a quiet hiss. “Talked about you like you weren’t mine. But you are. Want me to touch you, ruin you? Then I will. Because you’re mine.”

There was a flash of awareness in his eyes,  but before he could shape whatever words he had planned, you fisted your hand in his hair and sank your teeth into the back of his neck.

His startled cry quickly reshaped, altering mid-breath into a desperate moan as his hips snapped down against the bed, thrusting his cock against the sheets. You barely noticed, ice-edged hunger coiling inside your chest as you sucked hard, dragging your tongue across skin that tasted of salt and heat and faint cinnamon, his body pinned beneath yours so you could feel every shiver, every ragged moan.

It was nowhere near enough to satisfy the creature inside you.

More.

One mark for every comment you’d been forced to hear.

You bit at the slope of muscle along his shoulder next, holding there as you ground your body into his, scars and warm, sweat-slick skin sliding together. His moan was so sharp it was almost a whine, and he buried his face against the blankets, biting at the cloth, his whole body rocking as he started to fuck himself blatantly against the bed. It took you a moment to realize he’d angled himself so he could bury his face against your side of the bed, breathing the scent of you in over and over again.

One mark for every bit of clothing she’d given him.

You made your way down systematically, a winding pathway of greed and molten heat left in your wake. He writhed beneath you with every new mark, as you painted your name down the broad line of his back, drinking the salt from his skin. Where there were already bruises, you left more, layering over their heresy with your affection, your hunger. Matt rolled his head clumsily against the bed, panting as he rocked his hips with every pull of your lips, slurred, ‘ah, ah!’s spilling free with each thrust. His motion seemed almost mindless, driven by pure instinct, and he was left to moan and chase pleasure amongst the folds and strands of the silk sheets, a poor imitation of you but one he’d use until you showed him mercy and gave him something better.

One mark for every moment tonight that had been stolen from you.

“Shit,” he whispered as you dipped behind him, dropping to your knees until your face was level with his ass. Your hands slid across the rounded curve, more than enough to fill your palms as you caught both sides and squeezed. The rasp of your fingers made him swallow hard, and he pressed back into your touch. “Are you…”

“Think you’ve been good enough for it?” Your lips curled up in a little smirk as you kneaded against the faint, red handprint you’d left along one cheek. Not enough. They’d talked about his ass, too, and you could see why. You’d be the first to admit Matt had what you were fairly certain was the best ass in the city, if not the world, the artistry of it deserving of paintings and statues in museums. Yet still, the comments tonight had left you on edge. And besides, he’d done well holding still for you.

You brought your hand down across his ass again, the sharp smack rippling outwards across the muscle. The grateful moan he let out rose higher, breaking in the middle when you pressed an open-mouthed kiss to the other cheek, a kiss that was half-fang, hunger breathed out against his skin. Another slap, the sound of skin-on-skin ringing out, and he arched into the bed, crying out as his rhythm against the sheets grew clumsy and uneven. You didn’t stop there, switching sides so you could growl and bite right in the center of the bright imprint your hand had left, the color a beautiful flushed red against his pale skin. Then you purred, brushing your tongue soothingly against the burning skin, his gasp of your name broken and hoarse.

“God,” he choked out, as you shifted lower, a trail of bites and kisses left beneath your lips as you made your way down to his thighs. Fuzzy little hairs tickled at your skin as you raked your fingers down, like little kisses against your fingertips. “Feels so good, you feel—”

“Mine,” you muttered, sliding your hands possessively up the back of his warm thighs until you reached the top, kiting your thumbs against the curve where his thighs met his ass, digging in deep until he groaned. That noise was too controlled for your liking, so you took advantage of his spread legs to cup his balls next, spreading your fingers wide to grope and tug until his rough moans sounded like the slurred shape of your name, his hands scrabbling against the sheets as he thrust his cock against the sheets.

You were standing in a heartbeat, using a hand in his hair to wrench him upright. He rolled back into you, throwing his head back against your shoulder as you dove one hand down his front to his cock. You had to slap his hand out of your way to get to it, making him whine, but his complaint didn’t last long.

Silk heat filled your hand as you fisted his cock at the base, the shaft already slick where the head had leaked. His delighted moan at your first rough stroke was breathed directly into your ear, the sound positively filthy. You nipped lightly at his throat as he rocked up into your hand. “Listen to you. Needy. You’d come all over my hand just like this if I let you, wouldn’t you?”

His head lolled, his mouth falling open on a slurred, ‘yes, yes, oh god’ as you took up a fast rhythm. It was all he could do to follow, fucking mindlessly up into your slick grip, your fingers fisted tight as you watched him over his shoulder, watched the way your hand moved. Slick dripped down your thighs at the sight of him flushed and wrecked, at the sounds that tore from his throat. At the top of each stroke, you rotated your hand, passing over the sensitive head until he shook with it. It was almost too much for him after all the buildup, and you wound one arm around his waist, helping to hold him up as he shuddered on a moan, one of his hands reaching back to your hair, tangling there as if desperate for some part of you to hold while you broke him down piece by piece.

“Kiss me?” he mumbled, the words shaky as he twisted to nuzzle clumsily at your cheek, his breath panted against your skin. He almost always needed reassurance when it was like this, with you in control, and you were happy to give it. You turned your head until he could press his lips greedily to yours, his mouth hanging slack as he moaned out quiet, ‘Ah!’s with every breath, one of his hands skating fondly along your shifting arm. It was less a kiss than simply sharing breath, the shape of it messy and open-mouthed, yet strangely intimate—this softness, this vulnerability, this control he gave to you the very moment you’d asked for it. You swiped your tongue along his swollen lips and kissed him as gently as you could in thanks while you slowed on the upstroke to rub your thumb against his slit. He mewled into your mouth, his back arching away from you, his thighs shaking against yours as you dragged him closer to the edge.

You took that sound from him, too, cradling it inside your chest where it soothed the distant ache.

Not enough. Not yet. But it was something. 

Still, you needed more—more to add, add, add to the equation until at last, the hurt fell silent.

And after all… he’d promised he’d scream for you, and you’d promised him something, too.

“On the bed on your back. Hands up by the pillow.” You gave him a nudge, dropping your hand despite the way it made him groan before you circled back around the bed to take up the rope. And then you just… watched him, shameless in your admiration and your lust as he climbed shakily up onto the bed. For a moment, the entire line of him was on display for you: coiled, raw power and fire trapped beneath scarred skin, Devil and Angel both at home in your shared bed. Even with so much of you trapped, the sight of him was enough to stir heat inside you, embers of warmth drifting up through the cracks as you slid one hand fondly down his back. He made a rough noise, almost a purr as you stroked him like a big cat, your nails trailing down the line of his spine before you finally reached his ass and gave it a gentle slap. “Pretty boy. Turn over so I can tie.”

“Does being pretty earn me anything?” he asked breathlessly as he turned over and settled in, dropping his head back on the pillows.

“Not tonight. Marks for good behavior only,” you said, a trace of amusement in your voice as you started to toe off your heels.

He cleared his throat and when you glanced up, he licked his lips and shivered, though his voice was all innocence. “You can… you can leave them on if you want.”

Your brows shot up and you gave him a considering look. Even though he couldn’t see, he still refused to direct his eyes your way, swallowing hard as you stared him down, watching the way his hips shifted, his cock twitching against his abdomen in arousal.

You slowly tilted your head. “Want me to tie you up and ride you while wearing my heels, Matty?”

His reply was immediate, a rough groan of sound. “Fuck, yes.”

Well, you had planned to change the sheets tonight.

He raised his hips hopefully as you climbed up on the bed, his hard cock flushed and red where it lay against his abdomen, but you ignored it, passing it by to sit astride his broad chest. There was no point in disguising the wetness smeared along your thighs where it had dripped from your cunt, so you didn’t bother, even daring to rock yourself just a little, humming as you reached up to take his hands. He drew in a deep breath, his eyes fluttering before he groaned long and low, the sound resonating through his chest, making you clench around nothing as he rolled his head back. “Need you so bad, sweetheart. You smell so good.”

“Be good and you’ll have me,” you hummed, and even if you hadn’t been planning this, you’d have given in. How could you resist when he was so very pretty like this—submissive and eager, his face flushed, his dark eyes molten and hungry?

How could you resist when he was giving you… exactly what you’d needed: the tiniest scrap of control, tattered and torn but treasured all the same after so many other choices had been taken from you?

Lucky.

Lucky that you had him.

The moment the rope touched his wrist, he let out a soft moan. And with every loop you wound around his wrists, each brush of skin against the red silk rope, the matching flush in his cheeks only grew, his eyes so dark in their hunger they were almost black. You didn’t waste time on complicated knots—like this, you saw no point. All that mattered was the function, your knots practical and efficient, just loose enough around his wrists for you to fit two fingers beneath. You wiggled them around, tugging a few times to make sure the knots wouldn’t collapse, admiring the bold splash of crimson against his pale skin. “Good?”

“Yes,” he breathed, and you caught the slack in the rope where it hung between both his wrists. The bed didn’t have a headboard for either of you to tie the other to—something you intended to fix one of these days—but fortunately, you’d both managed to make do with a hook you’d set into the wall above the bed. You scooted up his chest, walking on your knees, your heels rasping against the sheets. Matt’s arms wound up behind you as you got closer, and you rose towards the hook, only to feel a warm huff of damp air against your cunt, followed by an inhale and a long moan, drawing your gaze down.

“You’re dripping,” Matt slurred, huffing at the air again like an animal. He’d rolled his head forward, curving his body until he could get his face close to your cunt, a mere inch away. His mouth hung open, face burning as he panted, tongue darting desperately against the air, hunting for the taste of what lay just beyond. You dropped one hand, winding it through his hair and pulling him a little closer—not to your cunt, but to the soft skin of your abdomen just above it. He groaned, mouthing eagerly at your skin, dragging the flat of his tongue against you as you sighed. “Smells so good, and I can feel how empty you are. You—mm—can I have some, sweetheart? Please?”

“You already ate me out,” you hummed, drawing the rope up to place it on the hook. “Now you want more? Greedy.”

“Always,” he groaned, dipping just a little again, his mouth dropping open on a long inhale as he burrowed his nose in deep. He cast his sightless gaze up at you, his eyes so very sad and mournful. “I’ll be good, I promise. I’ll do whatever you want. I just want a taste. Please?”

You drummed your fingers thoughtfully in his hair, thinking it over, before huffing a quiet laugh when he curled his tongue against you, blatant temptation and promise. You had a feeling about what he had planned, and that was more than enough reason to play the game if only so you could win. “Fine. One lick. No more, or I leave you here for an hour, take care of myself. Understand?”

He made a noise of agreement, and you shuffled up a little further before tilting your hips. He’d have to stretch for it, put in a little work to reach you, but that was what you wanted, a hazy plan forming in your mind. “Just one, Matty. Go ahead.”

The second your hand in his hair went slack, he surged up towards you, burying his tongue in your cunt with a loud moan and a filthy, slick noise.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” you whispered, momentarily reconsidering your plan as he curved his tongue, working it through your folds until he could drive it up inside you with a low purr, his eyes falling shut in ecstasy. It was sinful what he could do with his tongue, more than enough to have your thighs shaking as he slowly dragged it up your slit, gathering up every last drop he could.

If he only got one pass, he was going to make the best of it.

You tightened your hand in his hair, your thighs closing around his head as you panted. He didn’t seem to mind, moaning happily as you cut him off from the sounds of the outside world, his tongue sliding at glacial speed, flattening as he left your slit, climbing up further.

You hissed, slamming your free hand against the wall as he found your clit at last. If he’d been slow before, you had no idea what it was now. It was as if he wanted to make sure he dragged every last inch of his tongue across your clit, pleasure gathering like spirals of heat in your belly, a broken moan tearing free. You thought he was done when you felt the tip of his tongue, but instead, he pursed his lips to press a warm, fond kiss to your clit before sucking it between his lips, moaning, all as he cradled it on his tongue, his tongue never once leaving you. The smooth motion had you gasping, your fingers fisting tight enough in his hair to sting. Only then did his sucks soften, quiet purrs and little mewls as he drank down the taste of you, drunk and lost beneath the haze.

He was very much twisting the definition of one lick… just as you’d known he would.

You forced yourself to breathe calmly, loosening your grip on his hair until you could run your fingers through his hair. His eyes fell closed at the affection, and you let your voice drop to something soft and warm. “Taste nice, Matty? Feels good, being a good boy for me?”

He moaned quietly in agreement, his body shifting beneath you in a steady rhythm as he rocked himself up against thin air, getting off on the taste of you. When his eyes opened again, they were glazed over and warm, his mind drifting down into something soft and thick, focused only on you, and the way you let your clit ride the tip of his tongue where he held it against you, still technically on a single lick. It was exactly where you wanted him. Another soft moan left him when you shifted your thighs, letting your arousal that coated the inside of your thighs smear against his skin, marking him further. Your voice remained calm and even, because there was one thing he’d forgotten about you when you were like this, and you wanted to see the exact moment he figured it out. “You want more, Matty?”

He nodded eagerly, finally drawing his tongue back down to swallow with a groan. His hips snapped up, and he drew in a stifled breath, choking when you pressed down more firmly, cutting off his air as you leaned down.

Closer.

Closer, as you watched his eyes. You saw it, the exact second he realized his miscalculation.

The Devil might have been all about impulse, but the Hound was perfectly content to set aside her own pleasure, and his, if it served a larger goal.

Your hand tightened in his hair, your body curved until you could brush your lips against his hair, your voice a mere whisper, low and soft as silk.

“Too fucking bad.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-are in the next chapter, off ye get!

Chapter 130: Goal... Achieved 🔥

Summary:

"I’ve marked the back of you.” You reached around and ran your fingers down his calf. You spared a brief moment of fondness for the scar you found, tracing the raised line of scar tissue—formed by a wound you’d once helped stitch shut—before you finally dipped to brush your mouth against the curved bones of his ankle. It wasn’t what he expected, and his legs spasmed a little until you caught them both in your hands and pressed them down, your voice dangerously soft, a burning green fire growing in your soul as you breathed out your hunger against his skin. “But the front… the front is mine, too.”

Notes:

Cool so same warnings as the last chapter! If you're looking to skip the smut and are ok with general cuddly aftermath while they're both still connected, skip to the first -x-. If you'd like to avoid any mention of that, skip to 'curl up with me?' for our brief bit of plot. There was admittedly going to be more but at holy shit 10k words, I needed a stopping point or I was going to lose my gd mind.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Too fucking bad.”

You were off him in a heartbeat, backtracking down the bed. He surged up against the ropes, his teeth grit, his body straining until the rope creaked, but it was no use, not unless he really wanted to get loose. Your knots were too practiced, the bolt in the wall driven deep. His groan was almost a whine as he twisted on the bed. And with every inhale, he shuddered, forced now to inhale, taste, and swallow down your slick with every breath, but now without the comfort of your cunt to soothe him.

A suitable punishment and torment, if you did say so yourself.

“Why?” he choked out. “Why would you—”

“You were good up until the end, then you pushed it.” You ignored his cock again despite the way it had to be aching by now, precum smeared along his abdomen. Figured. He was always like this when you let him eat you out. You passed it by, headed for his legs. “You don’t get to twist my instructions. Lucky I’m not leaving you here altogether.” Which you’d briefly considered, before deciding to just stick to your original plan. This would be punishment enough. “Back to my plan.”

“Plan?” he panted, squirming as you spun back around once you’d reached his feet.

You let him writhe around for a moment, only distantly aware of the heat between your thighs—his tongue had done a good job of working you up—before you finally reached out and caught his ankle, your gaze skipping down from his face towards his legs.

Here, too, he was thick with muscle, the familiar blanket of fuzzy little hairs soft and familiar beneath your hand as you slid your fingers up his calf. The motion was light enough, ticklish enough that Matt choked out a little noise, almost like a tiny giggle, the sound growing more strangled when you shifted your touch to the back of his knee. You gave him no ground as he twisted and thrashed, following his leg mercilessly when it jerked up, your face calm and impassive.

He could have thrown off your grip, hell, he could have shoved you off the bed with his foot if he felt like it; wasn’t like he didn’t have the muscle to do it. But he didn’t, and you continued to torment him for a moment, his noises rising in desperation, almost a howl before you finally relented and smoothed your hand back down his leg, giving him a chance to breathe, his chest heaving as he panted and dropped his head back against the pillows.

God, his sensitive skin was fun.

“What would you do if I tickled you with a feather?” you asked curiously, kneading at his legs.

He huffed a shaky laugh, his skin shining in the low light, damp with sweat. “Instinctively kick you off the bed, probably. Feather might be… might be too much.”

“Fair enough. As for my plan, it’s simple. I’ve marked the back of you.” You reached around and ran your fingers down his calf. You spared a brief moment of fondness for the scar you found, tracing the raised line of scar tissue—formed by a wound you’d once helped stitch shut—before you finally dipped to brush your mouth against the curved bones of his ankle. It wasn’t what he expected, and his legs spasmed a little until you caught them both in your hands and pressed them down, your voice dangerously soft, a burning green fire growing in your soul as you breathed out your hunger against his skin. “But the front… the front is mine, too.”

Gradually your mouth crept upwards, its climb slow, inevitable as the rise of the sun and just as inescapable. The pace of your kisses was set by you and not him, no matter how much he arched, trying to tempt you into going faster. Only once you reached his knee did you tap lightly at his thighs. It took him a second, but then he bit his lip, slowly spreading his powerful thighs wide for you, baring himself to your gaze. “What a good boy,” you purred, and he practically keened under the praise, his cock twitching as he rolled his hips up against nothing.

The second your mouth passed his knee, he breathed out a soft, ‘oh,’ squirming as your mouth began the journey up the inside of his thigh. You both knew how sensitive he was here, especially the closer you got to his cock. Here, he was vulnerable, the skin delicate and paper-thin, flush with blood and life, and the power you held over him now at last quieted some of those voices whispering in the back of your mind, lost beneath the softness of his skin and the reins in your hand, reins drawn up tight as you took what was yours, hunting for his offering between his spread thighs.

The first careful, calculated bite to the inside of his thigh, an inch above the knee, dragged a broken noise from him. The rope snapped taut as he strained beneath your teeth, his leg jolting as if to pull away from the pleasure you gave, pleasure edged like shards of glass, but there was nowhere for him to go. You kept at it with almost clinical determination, teasingly sweeping your tongue across his skin before you sucked hard enough to draw the tender flesh up between your teeth. And oh, how he whimpered, his mouth slack and open, his hands clenching and releasing against the rope as if he wanted to grab you, pull you away, drag you in.

You hummed, only letting go once you knew you’d left your mark, swiping your tongue once over the bruised skin to soothe it before considering the rest of your climb.

Long way to go.

You drew two fingers down the inside of his thigh. Muscle jumped beneath the skin, the taste of him all musk and copper and faint cinnamon. Apparently, he took your touch as a prompt, because he moaned and nudged his leg towards you, offering up the inside of his thigh to your mouth.

“All of them talking about these thighs, but I’m the only one who can use them to work you up like this,” you sighed, wrapping your arm around the broad, heavy line of his thigh, turning to press an open-mouthed kiss to the mark you’d left before nuzzling up higher. Another sharp nip stole the breath from his lungs, his gasp ragged and hoarse. “Knew you’d want this, too. Tell me.”

“Please, I want it,” he begged, straining against the ropes as you forced him to use words, slurred and pleasure-drunk as they were. “Please, sweetheart, please. Bite me, use me, fuck me, whatever you want. Just don’t stop.”

“Spread wider.”

He groaned and spread his legs even wider, giving you room to crawl higher, leaving sharp nips and sucks along one thigh, your nails raking down the other. The higher you went, the more uncontrolled his noises became, his chest hitching on gasps and keening moans as the skin grew thinner. And with every swipe of your tongue, every scrape of your teeth, his hips bucked, his body writhing as you bathed in the luxurious, sinful sounds he made, letting the feel of them pour deep to help soothe the faraway ache in your soul.

Higher still you crept, closer and closer to where he needed you most. You had to pin his legs down once you got within reach, pin him down as your mouth reached the place where his thigh met his body, the skin paper-thin and delicate, so thin you could see the veins flush beneath his skin.

You could have been merciful, then.

Could have been.

Chose instead… not to be.

You bit. And as you did, you shoved one hand up behind his balls, using your knuckle to grind ruthlessly against that spot inside him.

He cried out, a strangled shout as his hips snapped up, his aching cock searching for you, for friction, for something. All he got was another grind of your finger and another hard suck from your mouth. The combined sensations had his eyes rolling back, a choked, slurred moan leaving him as he tried to grind down against your fingers, his thighs trembling as he closed them around your ears. All the while, you worked your mouth, driving him upwards in steady waves, syncing the motions of your hand with the lap of your tongue as you watched him, scanned the groaning ropes and the way his chest started to hitch, his words starting to break, his hands scrabbling for something to hold as he bucked up. “S-sweetheart—”

You wrenched yourself away with a wet, slick noise, grinding your thighs together mindlessly as he cried out in protest. You shoved his legs down, climbing up onto all fours. “Not yet,” you panted, burning with something, with something, some fractal shard of emotion that had wormed its way up through the ice. Or maybe it wasn’t you—maybe this was just him, some piece of him coming through. It left you cagey and unsteady as you dragged yourself up over his hips, aching to fill yourself with him in every way that mattered.

“Stop teasing me, please,” he pleaded as you skipped over his cock again. Instead, you sealed your mouth over his hip, cutting your tongue across the shape of the bone, an uncontrolled shiver rattling him beneath you. Even without looking, you could hear him panting, his breaths coming hard and fast.

Desperate.

Frantic.

Thinking only… of you.

Perfect.

He whined when you left his hip for his abdomen, his body curving up into you. You trailed upwards from there, leaving your marks along his ribs and over his scars, circling the broad line of his chest. He threw his head back when you finally reached his throat where you furiously caught the straining tendons between your teeth, all the better to feel the way he shouted when you finally sank to drag your soaking cunt roughly up the line of his cock, the sharp scrape of your high heels dragging against his hips as you mounted him.

“God! Please!”

The sound barely registered, and you rode him there for a moment, grinding mindlessly against the ridge of his cock, shivering and trying to focus past the pleasure that rolled through you, past urges and instincts and desires that felt strangely foreign, foreign when you were supposed to be… to feel so in control.

Focus.

Desires are irrelevant.

The slick noises of your cunt along his cock did nothing to cover his desperate panting as he arched up beneath you, fucking himself up against your cunt like an animal. And each time the head of him caught against your clit, you hissed, your fingers digging into the sheets so tightly it was a wonder you didn’t tear them. But Matt could do little else—not use his hands to angle himself right, nor hunt for any pace but yours. He was helpless to do anything but wait, wait, wait.

Mine.

You yanked his head up so you could press your mouth hungrily to his, far more teeth than tongue as you furiously demanded your due. He moaned wildly into your mouth, his head rising towards you, his eyes fluttering shut as he kissed you back with just as much fervor, the taste of you smearing on your tongue. He was all warmth and cinnamon and you, his desperation sweet as wine on your tongue, his plea formed of red embers and whispers inside your chest, all as he gave and gave and gave, begging for you to…

To take.

You rolled your hips up, your hand darting down to catch his cock. The barest change in angle and just like that, you were sinking down on his cock, the shape of him sliding so deep you swore you felt it in your throat, your legs locking tight around his hips.

His moan was matched in strength only by your own, twin sounds spiraling like stars between your open mouths as he finally felt you around him and you finally felt full.

What room was there for the pain beneath the ice when you’d filled all your empty spaces with him?

You only stopped once he bottomed out, and you reared up over him, bracing yourself against his chest to seat yourself properly. The motion jostled him inside you and you gasped up to the ceiling, soaking it in for a breath, clenching around him. “God. Feel that, Matty? No room left in me, not with your cock filling me up.”

He moaned brokenly beneath you, shuddering as he struggled not to thrust up against you. It had to be a fight to hold himself there for you, waiting for you to move, but still he did, desperate to please you even now. “Fuck, I—you feel—”

“So good, letting me have you so deep.” You bared your teeth in a wolfish smile, lifting yourself until only the head of his cock was inside you. Your drop back down made him cry out and you moaned, your body clenching around him as he struck deep, the sound of his cock inside you raw and filthy. But the slide was as smooth as sin, and you couldn’t resist doing it again, and again, starting a fast rhythm that he rushed to meet, one of your hands bracing itself against his chest again as you tangled the other in his hair, tugging just hard enough to make him hiss, hiss and whisper, ‘Yes, sweetheart, yes, take me, fuck me, use me—’

Fuck, you weren’t going to last long if you didn’t focus, not when his cock dragged inside you just right, not after all the buildup and the delicious noises he was making. But you didn’t need to last long, because neither was he. All you needed to do now was drag this out long enough to make him scream.

You tugged at his hair, forcing him to keep his head up so you could watch his expression as you brought the other down to your cunt, two fingers extended. The brush of them against your clit made you moan, pleasure roiling in you like the churning of a current as you gathered your arousal on your fingers, Matt groaning and fucking up against you faster, matching you as your rhythm picked up. Only once your fingers were soaked did you bring them back up to Matt’s chest. “Fuck,” he whispered, writhing as you caught the raised nub of his nipple between your wet, gleaming fingers, his cock throbbing inside you. But only once you pinched and rolled did he beg, his eyes snapping shut, his pretty wet lips falling open on a gasp of your name. “Ah-a-nn, please!”

“Please what?” you asked cooly, forcing your voice to remain as detached as possible despite the burning beneath your own skin, your arousal dripping down his cock as you shivered, slowing to grind him inside you against that spot that made you see stars. You let out a shaky growl as you rocked on him, made him fucking thrash, made him forget anything but this.Fu-fuck, please what, Matty?”

He whined when you leaned forward, bracing both your hands beside his head so you could dip down to his throat. His skin was burning, slick with sweat on your tongue when you dragged it across his pulse before growling and biting down.

He arched, his body locking up as you changed the angle of your hips again, trying to take him deeper, fucking yourself furiously on his cock, one hand dropping to your clit to grind against your fingers as you marked him further, marked him as yours until he began to twist, his breath hitching. “I’m-I’m—”

Close.

And so were you.

There was only one thing left to do.

The red thread flared bright as the glow of a passing star when you opened your third eye, the connection practically falling open the second you touched it.

The cloud of steam over the river was so thick now you could barely see, the ice that trapped your current flickering, rippling as it fractured and refroze in never-ending waves, pulses of light and color that coiled up through the cracks. Matt’s current wasn’t much calmer, but for now, at least, there was only one to deal with.

Matt stood before you, bare and perfect, flushed and soaked with sweat that dripped into water tasting of fervent surrender on darkened altars. He didn’t resist when you herded him up against the riverbank and pinned him there, the once-steep slope now smoothed by waves.

Easy enough to climb up over him, his moan whispering through the trees as he offered himself to you, your hand winding around his neck.

You drove him up inside you there, too, his soul buried deep.

“Let me in, Matt.”

Behind you, Matt’s current began to shift, frothing waves shifting their flow, creeping up the banks.

The way his mouth opened to yours was surprisingly soft, his lips parting with reverence, as if he knew what you were trying to do, as if he could… feel what was below the ice.

‘Where are you hurting, my sweetheart?’ whispered his current, the water a lullaby on asphalt streets where it washed up against your legs. Wind crept through the trees, his breeze drifting through the leaves of your forest. ‘Let me carry it with you.’

No.

No, you didn’t-didn’t want to think about that.

Not yet.

Not ever.

Irrelevant.

And if you needed to distract him here, too, distract yourself before the boar noticed you, you would.

You seized his hair, shoving your mouth harder against his, and you—

breathed.

Swirling frost, embers coated in fractal bits of ice poured into him, as you shared with him every trace of hunger, every ounce of possessive need, every drop of pleasure and heady desire. It poured down his eager throat, wave after wave because you didn’t just want to have him up there. You wanted what was here, too. You were greedy, hungry for his very soul, desperate to mark him inside and out as yours until no one ever thought to take him from you again.

For a moment, time seemed to freeze up in the real world. Outside, the cars slowed to a stop, motes of dust hanging in the air, crystalline and sharp-edged, the world gone still.

The river… quieted.

Then—

Matt’s current abruptly lurched before falling into rhythm with yours where it lay below the ice. The water burned, it burned where it touched you, the heat racing up through your skin. Matt opened his mouth with a gasp, his eyes rolling back.

In a flash, everything burned red.

It was only instinct that drove you up out of the thread, your soul fleeing before the roaring wave from Matt’s lake could reach you. You barely made it, the shape of it sweeping over your legs as you surged upwards. But it was enough, because some of it came with you, spilling through the thread that failed to fully close, a shower of red sparks touched with grey scattering across your vision.

His pleasure tore through you like the flash of summer lightning, like the swirl of a raging wildfire. Your fingers raked against his chest, your body clenching around him in rippling waves as orgasm burned your mind away. There was no riding that wave—all you could do was gasp through it, your body locking up, the air in your lungs fuel for the pyre you’d just lit.

Matt didn’t fare much better.

He snapped his hips up, burying his cock deep as he came in heavy pulses of warmth, a scream tearing free, his body straining so hard against the ropes you’d be surprised later they didn’t break. Each wave of yours, each clench of your body around him only dragged him through another wave, his mouth shocked open, sharp cries with every stuttered throb of his cock inside you, his body giving what you’d so ruthlessly demanded.

With the thread half-open, your pleasure tangled with his, one layering over the other, ricocheting back and forth between you. The secondary wave hit you a moment later and you lost the world beneath you, your back bowing. Time became meaningless, thick and fluid beneath a haze of heat, beneath the taste of his skin and yours, beneath scent that seemed stronger, beneath the feel of your cunt clenching around his cock, sensations that flashed rapid-fire behind your eyes, yours and-and not. It dragged both your orgasms out into one long strand, the world softening at the edges as you shook apart and took him with you.

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

It was understandable that you needed a minute to find your way back to yourself.

The world started back up in pieces, your mind gradually reassembling it like the scattered bits of a jigsaw puzzle.

Sound came first, shaped by the quiet thump-thump of Matt’s heart, the uneven huff of his breathing beneath your ear where you’d wound up sprawled on his chest.

Scent came next as you inhaled, Matt matching you. His scent was thick in the air around you, musky and rich, the tang of sex floating past.

Touch and sight came last, as you opened your eyes, twitching a little as an aftershock ran through you, your body languid and warm. The sudden tightening around Matt’s cock still inside you made him moan quietly, the noise thick and happy, and only barely coherent.

Goal… achieved.

“Fuck,” you slurred as he tipped his head blearily, purring underneath you when you lifted one hand to sleepily scratch through his hair. You used your other hand to reach over to one of his wrists, tugging at the quick release in the knot until he could slip free. “Wanna do that again?”

“Gonna need a—maybe an hour. Or five. Or a week.” He moaned again when you fumbled around to his other wrist, letting that one loose next. That done, you took one of his wrists, kneading gently at the skin, working out any stiffness. It was a sign of just how good he was feeling that he didn’t object on the grounds that he was a terrible person and therefore deserved zero aftercare. He let his other hand climb up to your back, greedily sweeping over your skin. “Mm, come here. Kiss? Please?”

“Polite now. Fucked the stubborn right out of you. Proud of me,” you said lightly, twisting up to kiss his laughing mouth, the sound exchanged for a groan when his cock slipped free of your cunt. “Stay. Gonna clean you up, get you some water.”

“Then curl up with me?” he asked, the barest edge of anxiety coloring his voice. Not surprising. You knew what it was like to be run through something like this and the need for comfort after, the need for a gentle touch and to be held. You’d had zero desire to leave his arms after Fogwell’s.

But practical matters came first.

You kissed him on the chin, stubble rough beneath your lips before you rose. “Yes. Will curl up. You’re little spoon tonight.”

That seemed to reassure him and he sighed, rolling onto his side as you circled the bed. “What if you need to be the little spoon?” he mumbled, sliding his head sleepily across the pillows until he found yours, burrowing his face into it happily, now content to wait for your return.

“I don’t.”

“I thought I… I thought I felt something earlier. When the thread was open.” Even without him being able to see, you could feel the weight of his focus on your back as you stopped in the doorway. “Are you alright?”

No.

But you would be.

You had to be.

Because there was nothing to be done, and knowing you were struggling with it would only hurt him.

Protect Matt.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you have.

All else is irrelevant.

“...Yes,” you said. “I’m ok.”

With his senses still dulled, there was no way for him to know that you’d lied.

 

-x-

 

Fault lines tremble underneath my glass house
But I put it out of my mind
Long enough to call it courage

-Earth, Sleeping at Last

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-If you skipped the smut, just know their thread got a little weird during some psychic shenanigans towards the end during the literally climactic mind whammy - his current shifted to follow hers, they felt some of the other's sensations, and there was a nice set of big red and grey sparks from the thread hooray fireworks as they both finished.
-Matt has indicated multiple times over the course of this fic that he's down with being tied down, and we are finally satisfying, was that good for all ya'll?
-Also I did so much research on soft rope and only used like 10% of that knowledge, RIP my advertising, just know it's very nice soft rope also you should know silk scarves and stuff can seriously damage your wrists if you pull or the knot collapses, don't use them, safety first.
-OH NO WHO SLIPPED THAT ANGST IN. But for real: you're someone who ultimately has... heartbreakingly little control in your life, and the gala event honestly hurt. It's one thing to not be able to eat your favorite foods; you can handle that. But having the choice taken from you of being out in public with Matt really left a mark. You were desperate to have at least one thing you could control for just a single night, while also reassuring yourself that Matt was still yours. Those urges were so strong they manifested even in Hound mode. Fortunately, Matt is more than capable of handling it.
-Matt has 50k kinks and you hit all of them.
-Matt fucked with Hound and found out, and honestly, if she wasn't so impatient to fuck him senseless, she'd probably have edged him for a couple hours.
-Jane was satisfying a repressed urge, so the Repressed Emotions Boar has seemingly fucked off, wonder where it went? Anyway, I'm sure it's gone, it's not like she regularly represses her emotions, not like she's got a big massive thing she's going to start repressing, what, no, someone's throwing rocks, look a boarconvenient distraction!.
-I apologize for the few weeks delay. Things were just... really exhausting, a string of bad luck events that left me drained. Hoping for better luck going forward!
-For the next few chapters of this arc, our ongoing song will be Earth by Sleeping At Last so feel free to give a listen if you're looking for a sense of what's coming.

Chapter 131: Are You There, Jane? It's Me, Boar 🌧️

Summary:

"Matt was right. You should have come up by now. You were somewhere safe. There was no one here that was a threat. You felt better after what you’d done with Matt, didn’t you?

Yes.

The math was simple. You should be fine.

Which meant something else was wrong. You'd missed a number, a variable somewhere. What was it?

Hurts.

Quiet."

Or: in which a certain part of you refuses to be ignored any longer.

Notes:

Nice little 6.5k chapter this week! little ha. And after our NSFW gala shenanigans, we're safe for work again!

And despite the funny title i think it's funny anyway, I am putting an angst warning on this one, and advising a little caution because I'm about to crank the wheel on this bus and swerve fairly hard tone wise. We're about to deal with some repressed emotions, and that can get heavy. At least this time I can promise you that, unlike the last angsty chapter, there won't be a 'WAIT DID THEY BREAK UP???' So take heart.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I find myself eternally frustrated with subject twenty-four’s rambling descriptions of what lies within a link. There is no logic to what he describes, this place and the creatures that walk its streets. If what he says is true, then emotion rather than practicality is what holds sway there, the king of such a realm. Unfortunately, that king has begun to expand its territory. Subject twenty-four’s behavior has grown erratic, prone to emotional outbursts he claims are prompted by a nebulous ‘they’. Whether these outbursts are due to his journeys down into the link or some unforseen genetic defect matters little. I have no time for such battles, his horrendous screaming and ceaseless noise, not after the damage subject twenty has done to my reputation and not when my debt grows larger by the month. Subject twenty-four will be disposed of, my focus shifting to subject twenty-five, who shows promise, and is far quieter.

For all that I loathe subject twenty, I find myself missing her stamina. I do not doubt she would bare her fangs at whatever creature within a link dared demand she bow to it. Unfortunately, the rest of my subjects have proven far more fragile, both mentally and physically.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You liked to hum for him.

You’d developed a lot of habits like that—becoming consistent about where you placed your things and his, whether it was where you hung your clothes or where you placed his mug of coffee on the rare mornings you were up before him; labeling everything that came home with you, adapting quickly to his organization system. Even your clothes became softer, though part of that was likely because you stole his shirts at every opportunity, hoarding the scent of him like a scrappy little dragon curled up on a pile of fabric, a dragon with no need for gold or gems when it could sit atop reminders of home instead.

But your humming had become one of his favorite habits.

You hummed after sex, when his senses were still a mess, helping him to orient as he slowly settled back into his own skin, the sound of your voice giving form to the room around him.

You hummed, too, when you left the bed in the middle of the night, allowing his half-asleep mind to track you easily through the apartment as you found your way to the kitchen for tea or water.

You hummed when he was sick or wounded, when he was wary and on edge. The world always seemed so muffled beneath illness, sounds warped by congestion or infection or injury, his positioning unsure until he found the sound of you and the sea around him seemed to calm. How dark could the world be when the light of you hovered there on the horizon?

The notes were always quiet and gentle, barely louder than the sound of your breath, but he heard them without fail. Over time, much like your heartbeat and your breathing, he’d come to associate the sound of your humming with comfort and reassurance, his hyper-vigilant mind soothed by the sensory reminder of your presence. If there was anyone who could be trusted to keep watch while he was vulnerable, it was you.

What you hummed changed with your mood. In the beginning, it had often been a song you’d both listened to earlier in the day, and later, ones played on quiet records as you both curled up on the couch with your respective books, his head in your lap or your feet in his. Over time, you’d gradually begun to add in other songs, too—ones you’d heard at the store or at work, where Daniel had his own habit of playing a wide-ranging and breathtakingly inconsistent variety of songs. Matt had a feeling these were songs you’d subconsciously allowed yourself to enjoy, songs you might in the future choose to listen to on your own, once you were free from Cyrus James.

Apparently, your habit of humming carried over even when part of you still slept below the ice.

He listened contentedly, absently tracking your movements around the apartment. You’d already cleaned the both of you up and had forced him to drink a glass of water with an amusing amount of determination—"Might be dehydrated. Seventy-five percent of the American population is. Drink.” You’d curled up with him for a short time after that, carefully kneading the tension out of his wrists as he dozed with his head on your chest, his breathing in sync with yours, until you were certain he’d settled. Only then had you left the bed.

You moved around the apartment, now, ensuring the doors were locked and the lights were off so the electrical hum didn’t bother him in his sleep. You were humming as you moved, some song he didn’t recognize, but he did the best he could to focus on the notes. If he knew what it was and you liked it, he might be able to find it on a record somewhere so you had it here to play whenever you wanted, all without leaving a trail behind. You deserved that small comfort.

The humming abruptly came to a halt as you went still.

He lifted his head curiously, tilting his head as he tried to figure out what had caught your attention. He'd had enough time for his senses to reboot themselves, and it didn’t take long for him to locate you in the other room. It sounded like you’d started to step down the hallway, likely to double-check the front door even though you’d already locked it. You did that sometimes: repeatedly inspecting doors and windows, going over his trunk and your box in the storage area under the stairs as if to check the locks. But this… this was something else. You’d stopped long before you reached the front door. It was impossible for him to know what you were looking at, what you were thinking, but there had to be something. He sent his senses out, digging through the feedback of what was in the hall—his cane, jackets on hooks, his glasses, shoes, his…

The clothes?

That… had to be what it was. You’d had him leave his shirt and pants there on the floor. They’d bothered you earlier, far more than he’d initially suspected. He’d never have worn them if he’d known they’d upset you, and no matter how much you might hide it, you were upset. There was no denying what he’d felt through the thread as you’d tried to work through what you were feeling, desperate for control of at least some small scrap of your life, control he’d happily given you.

But it hadn’t been enough. You needed more... more of him, maybe. More reassurance.

“Sweetheart?” he called.

There was no response, your focus caught on some distant horizon beyond his senses. You didn’t even twitch, unmoving save the way you flexed your hand, shaking out the tremor that shivered up your arm.

He tried your name next.

Still nothing, not physically. But inside his chest, he felt the faintest shiver of thinning ice, and the sensation of a hand pressing down against heat, against a warm current—not his hand but yours.

With a sinking feeling, he tried one last time.

“Hound?”

You stirred, turning your head to stare back at the bedroom over your shoulder. The thread between you both stuttered open again, as it had on and off all night, sensation, emotion, and whispered words trickling through. Those words coiled and seethed inside his chest, tracking up the line of his throat, edged with something sharp and desperate.

‘Go away.’

‘Be quiet.’

‘Irrelevant.’

‘Why do I still…’

“Sweetheart, come here,” he called gently, trusting you to stay focused on him now that he had your attention. He wasn’t sure at first if it would work. He was still… new to this side of you, unsure of what could coax you and what wouldn’t—it had been one thing to walk alongside you in a fight; it was another thing entirely to do this here, in the soft dark of home, with no fight to be found save the one happening somewhere beyond his reach. But he had to try, and gentle had worked before.

You turned your head back towards the hall, considering whatever had bothered you. “Stuff in the hall,” you said softly, as if unsure. “Could trip you if you’re tired. Need to throw them out.”

Your focus was drifting away from him again, but there was one thing he hadn’t tried yet. He wasn’t quite sure how this worked—how he communicated with you, what you heard from him when the thread was flickering open and closed—but what mattered was that it had worked. So, he opened himself to you, leaning into that cold chill inside his chest that spoke of you, and then… hummed, not a song, but a familiar rhythm.

Three.

One.

Two.

You went still again, even the tremor in your arm falling away.

He hummed it again, listening closely to the creak of muscle and bone as you shifted on your feet towards him, and to the sound of your heart as it began to steady and calm. He rolled his head up on the pillows, breathing the scent of you in. “Come back to bed where it’s warm, sweetheart. I need to hold you.”

Something about that finally seemed to break through, and you quickly spun, padding back towards the bedroom on bare feet. Your voice was just as soft as his, and now touched with faint amusement. “I’m supposed to hold you.”

“Then hold me while I hold you back.” He lifted the blankets for you the second you passed the door, doing his best to replicate what Foggy had called his ‘tragic stray cat in the rain’ face. It must have worked because you let out a quiet snort, crawling smoothly up into bed and under the covers. You didn’t stop until you got close enough to wind yourself around him, and he did the same, his arms around your waist and yours cradling him against your chest. Your face wound up buried in his hair, a slow inhale as he nuzzled in against the warmth of your throat and chest, not entirely subtle as he dragged his nose along your skin to stir up more scent. He let out a happy sigh once you’d both settled, the sound morphing into a quiet moan when you drew your nails up the back of his neck and through his hair. Your touch seemed targeted tonight, focused with laser-like precision on all the places his mask often left him tense and aching. Your heartbeat continued to slow as you touched him, something he could feel through your skin, as he let himself be held, which seemed to soothe you just as much as him. He had a feeling he knew why.

He was here, still yours to be held.

He closed his eyes, turning his head until the sound of your heart thrummed right beneath his ear. The soothing, steady rhythm was almost hypnotic, and he had to fight against the draw of sleep, biting back a yawn as his voice dropped to a mumble. “See? It helps to be held or to… to hold. Doesn’t it?”

“Helps what?” You shifted a little, your chin atop his head as you stared at the clouded windows. It took him a moment to notice how you’d taken up a familiar rhythm with your hands, mimicking the hums he’d used to lure you back: three little scratches up, one trail down, followed by two passes of your fingertips. Over and over and over again, cycling up and down the back of his neck and through his hair.

“Can't it help everything?” He huffed a little self-deprecating laugh and pulled you in closer, tangling his legs with yours, enjoying the way your legs always seemed to twitch when he did. “But mostly when things… when something hurts. If anyone would know, it’d be me. I’m hurt often enough.”

“You think I’m hurt.” It wasn’t a question you asked him, but a statement. The edges were a touch wary, your attention once more split between him and something, somewhere else.

“I know you are. I felt it earlier, through the thread.” He tipped his head up to brush his lips against your throat, your pulse something he found on instinct. He’d made this mistake once before with Los Angeles. It had almost ruined what you’d both had, and he was determined not to miss an opening like that again. Especially not if this was… if all of it was his fault, somehow. “Talk to me, sweetheart. Where are you hurting? Was it what she… Was it the clothes?”

“Yes. No, or a little? I don’t… know,” you said slowly, your voice hesitant but thoughtful. Your heart didn’t stutter like it wasn’t entirely a lie, but it didn’t stay steady enough for the truth, either. It was as if even you were unsure of what the truth was—or maybe... Maybe this was just what it sounded like when you were lying to yourself. God only knew he'd lied to himself enough to know just how difficult it could be to unravel it. You shifted uncomfortably, your fingers taking on a new note of determination as you ran them back and forth through his hair, using the same hand that always seemed to shake when you chained some part of yourself into quiet. “I’m… it’s all tangled. Muffled, still. Trying not to think about it until I'm up.”

He swallowed hard, licking his lips, though he tried to keep his voice calm and unaffected. “Was I—did I not—”

“No, no, nothing you did,” you said quickly. Your heart thrummed steadily, something you emphasized as you wound yourself a little tighter around him, drawing him until he sighed contentedly, pressure along his skin, comfort gifted in the resonation of your voice beneath his ear. “You were perfect. Helped make it better, fixed at least one part. I needed…” There it was again, that crack in your facade, split just wide enough for him to glimpse you past the one-way glass you hid behind. “Needed to feel this, have this just to… to know.”

“To know what?”

“That I still have you.” Your words carried the flavor of familiarity, of repetition, as if you’d already repeated them to yourself over and over again, a lullaby, a chant, a prayer all in one. “That I can choose to have something good like this even when I can’t have… anything else.”

His heart crumbled and he lifted his head, his brow furrowed. Here, here was where to dig, where the wound lay bloody and torn somewhere beneath the ice. If he chipped at it with you, marked out its edges, you could both—

“Foggy. Foggy. Foggy.”

Foggy?

Foggy.

“Shit!” he hissed, leaping out of bed. “Shit, shit, shit!”

Foggy was still at the office, because he was—Matt was supposed to—

You were out of bed, too, as Matt raced out to his phone in the living room, the sounds of you plucking up a shirt and a pair of sweats barely registering. He answered the phone after fumbling with it for a moment, already wincing. “Foggy, I—”

“Do I even want to know where you are?” Foggy snapped. “You told me you’d come back after whatever event you had, with Jane’s files on Frank, and I’m not sure if you’re aware, but it is now one-o-fucking-clock. Why the hell are Karen and I even at the office if you’re not here?”

“I know, Foggy, I’m sorry—”

“Jesus, Matt, that’s not enough, not tonight and not for this.” He heard the faint sound of rasping hair, as if Foggy had just run his hand through his hair in frustration. Foggy's voice grew angry and hushed, low enough that he wouldn't be overheard by anyone else. “We’re here burning the midnight oil, and my vigilante partner’s nowhere to be found when I very much need him here for a case, one you all convinced me to take, might I add. I can’t do this one by myself, buddy. So are you coming or not?”

He licked his lips, stalling out for a moment in indecision.

Foggy needed him, and he’d-he’d promised he’d be there, after pushing Foggy into this. Foggy had only agreed to take on the case with the assurance that Matt would help, that all of them would do this together. He couldn’t abandon his best friend, couldn’t abandon the firm he’d worked so hard for, not after they’d struggled so hard to get where they were, not when Nelson and Murdock had so many people counting on them. Counting on him. He didn't want to think about what would happen to Frank if he fucked this up.

But…

But you needed him, too.

You were hurt, carrying a far bigger wound than he’d initially suspected even if he hadn’t charted it out fully yet. He’d only just started to pull back the layers, a burning need inside him to dig and dig and dig frantically at the ice you’d layered over it so that he could help you fix it, fix it like he was supposed to, help you like he was supposed to. He’d promised you he’d do his best to be worthy of you and the way you loved him, but if he left you now, you might—

You took the phone from Matt’s hand just as he turned to pace. You tucked his phone between your shoulder and ear for a moment as you held out a shirt for Matt to take. When Matt just tipped his head, his brow furrowed in confusion, you rolled your eyes and waved it at him, saying into the phone, “He’ll be there soon, Foggy.”

“Don’t make promises for him that he can’t keep. I’ll wait another hour, but that’s it.”

You handed the phone back to Matt once Foggy had hung up, nudging him until he reluctantly started to slide into his shirt, one you’d worn the night before. He wasn’t sure if it was intentional or not, but either way, it gave him at least a small comfort, the scent of you swirling around him. When you spoke, your voice was calm, but at the very least, a little more you, “Here. I figured you didn’t need your lawyer clothes.”

“What about you?” he asked softly.

“It’s probably better we wait for that discussion anyway.” You shrugged, letting him put one hand on your shoulder as he stepped into his sweats. But there was something… off about your voice, he thought, something he couldn't quite put his finger on despite the way you’d seemingly returned to your usual manner of speech and the way your voice had warmed some. “I need time to process, and you need to go help Foggy.”

He tugged his sweats up, slipped his phone into his pocket and then lifted his hands to gently cradle your face, his fingers skating along cool skin. He raked his senses over you for a moment, listening to the beat of your heart and the slow cadence of your breathing, parting his lips to taste your scent, one tainted by the fading whisper of copper from your earlier nosebleed at the gala. Two swipes of his thumbs over your cheeks brought him no trace of tears or the shape of a grimace. Just your usual smile, warm and familiar. But…

There.

You may have been smiling, but he found the lie around your eyes.

He traced his way across the delicate skin around your eyes, furrowing his brow at the hidden lines of tension he could feel, a tension that didn’t match the smile on your lips. He found more evidence when he let his hands sweep down your throat to your shoulders, his hand curling as he pressed against the faint shiver of the remaining tremor in your arm, one you’d tried to force down.

“You’re still under, aren’t you?” His frown grew, as did his worry. You were good at hiding things, especially when it came to playing a part, or when it came to hiding what you were feeling, but he knew better—his senses knew better. “You’re trying to stay down. Why?”

Because you… you should have come up. You were here at home, and there was no danger. And while you’d retreated from emotion that stung before, you’d almost always done so without hiding behind the ice.

It almost startled him how quickly you dropped the act, your smile falling away the moment it became apparent it wouldn’t serve your goal of reassuring him. Instead, you cocked your head, tipping it into his hand when one came back up to brush over your face. “Told you. Need time to process. Figure it out, untangle all the cords.”

Ciro had said you needed to feel safe in order for your more vulnerable emotions to make their way up through the ice. If you didn’t feel safe, you would stay down.

You didn’t… feel safe after tonight, after Elektra, after the gala. He needed to figure out exactly which part of it had hurt the most, figure out what this enemy was. Only then could he bloody his hands against it, bare his teeth and rip into what was hurting you, help you feel safe enough to—

“Matt.” You reached up and this time it was your turn to cup his face in your hands, slowly bringing his head to yours until his forehead brushed yours. You both drew in a breath, and you took one of his hands, placing it on your chest. This time, your smile, though small, felt far more real, less a show than a truth. “My Devil, always wanting to fight my battles for me.”

“My Hound,” he murmured, sighing again with you, his body swaying with yours, the gentle kiss of snow and a winter breeze stirring somewhere deep in him, curling like frost through some space, some hole in his armor he left open only for you. “Always trying to hide your hurt from me. Let me help you.”

“Foggy needs you right now,” You tipped your head up for him, letting him drag his nose along yours. “I’ll be fine for a bit. Can handle this one, like I did before.”

But you need me, too, he wanted to say.

But I can feel you hurting.

How can I help you both?

He’d just… have to figure it out.

“I’ll be back as soon as I can,” he said quietly, tipping his head up to kiss your forehead, closing his eyes, trying to settle himself. You were right. If he did this fast enough, it would be fine. He’d go, help Foggy and Karen, and then come back the second he was done. He wouldn’t get much sleep tonight, but that was fine, too. He could meditate for an hour or so before heading back to the office tomorrow morning. “I just need to take the files over and figure out a game plan with him. Then I’ll bring back everything I need to work on the case and my opening statements here.”

“Do what you need to. Don’t worry about me.” You kissed him once, then twice when he chased your lips before you pulled away. You reached over to the coffee table, picking up the files he hadn’t noticed you’d gathered up again. “Old game for me, dealing with this; just need to settle before coming up. Will probably have it handled and fall asleep before you’re back. Here, take the files. Not sure if they’ll help but can’t hurt.”

He took the files from you reluctantly, but that reluctance only lasted as long as it took for you to herd him towards the door, snatching up his bag for him while he slipped his shoes on. He almost let out a snort when he rose up to see you offering him his cane and his glasses. “Why do I feel pushed out the door?”

“Cause I’m pushing you out the door,” you said calmly as you unlocked the door, though this time you paired it with a kiss to his cheek. “Need to, or you won’t leave. Which you can. Practical, when you have things to do and I’m safe here. Go.”

“I love you,” he told you fervently, as you both paused one last time in the doorway. Part of him felt needy, almost embarrassed as he nuzzled into your hair, taking one last chance to breathe with you before leaving. Maybe you were right. Maybe you didn’t need him for this. Maybe this was just him wanting to be needed.

Maybe he’d have believed you, if he hadn’t felt you earlier, felt that brief moment the ice fractured and so much came with it.

He caught your chin and tipped your head up to kiss you, trying to press everything he felt into it, promises he wove into the breath he gifted to you—that he would be back in just a little while, that he would help patch this hurt with you the second he could. “I do. I’m sorry. I’m—I’ll be back as soon as I fix this with Foggy. I promise.”

“I know,” you said, your heart beating truthfully. You nudged him one last time. “Love you, too. Go be a legal superhero.”

He was halfway down the block when he cast his senses back towards you and almost turned back.

You hadn’t moved from your place in the hallway. You’d just… turned to stare at what was on the floor.

“Foggy. Foggy. Foggy.”

Just a little while. He’d help Foggy, and then he’d help you, too.

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

You were unsure how long you stood there, staring at the clothes on the floor.

Matt was right. You should have come up by now. You were somewhere safe. There was no one here that was a threat. You felt better after what you’d done with Matt, didn’t you?

Yes.

The math was simple. You should be fine.

Which meant something else was wrong. You'd missed a number, a variable somewhere. What was it?

Hurts.

Quiet.

You didn’t hurt. Everything tonight, everything you’d ever done was logical. It was necessary. There was no reason to hurt.

You circled the torn clothes on the floor warily before heading to the kitchen for a garbage bag.

You didn’t drop them down the chute, instead choosing to take them down to the dumpster once you’d dressed again in one of Matt’s shirts and a pair of sweats.

That should have been enough, and you returned to the apartment, locking the door behind you, waiting.

Hurts.

Listen to me.

Shut up.

You forced yourself to eat, calmly devouring a granola bar. Hunger could affect your emotional state. Maybe this was what you needed after all the running around tonight: the right blend of nutrients and calories to level yourself out.

Hurts.

I want him here.

I’m afraid.

I’m so... fucking angry.

Emotion is irrelevant.

You showered.

Removed the smell of the day.

It was practical. Logical. Important.

You used Matt’s soap, scrubbing and scrubbing and scrubbing, ignoring the burn on your chest where the thread had unknowingly seared your skin again. At least it wasn’t second-degree this time.

Your third eye snapped open as you stepped out of the shower, the thread sputtering to life against your chest like it had on and off all night. You snatched it up, red light spearing through your fingers as you forced it shut before Matt could sense anything. The thread spat sparks, roiling under your hand like a living thing, desperate to open beneath your clenched fist as a roar tried to crawl out, tusks gouging their way up the inside of your throat, higher and higher, battering at the back of your teeth where you’d grit them shut.

I want so much.

I want a real life with him.

I want friends, I want food, I want books, I want to see Ciro, I want joy, I want Matt's hand, I want his name, I want

Want is irrelevant.

Listen to me.

Why will you not listen?

Why do you ignore me?

Stop it—

Traveler of many faces, walker of secret paths, Charon’s Hand, Devil’s Hound, why will you not face me?

Leave me alone!

We are bleeding, we are hurting, we have hurt for so long.

You will not bury me again.

There was a thunderous crack somewhere deep within your chest, the shriek of grinding ice against steel will, the groan of ancient glaciers on warming seas, and you didn’t even realize you’d begun to snarl and slam your fist against the mirror, against your own reflection, over and over and over again. With every blow a crack appeared, the mirror fracturing like the splintering of ice beneath furious hooves, your body heaving like roiling muscle beneath thickened hide and bristles that leaked hurt rage envy want want want

You yanked your shredded hand back from the mirror, panting wildly, staring wide-eyed at the scattered mosaic of your distorted reflection where it stood admist splatters of blood. You lifted your other hand with shaky disbelief to touch your cheeks, your fingers coming away wet.

…Tears?

No, that was… you didn’t cry like this. Grief, hurt, and fear all went below the ice.

But that had been before, hadn’t it? Before that thing had been let out inside of you.

And the proof sat here upon your fingertips, droplets tinted slightly pink as if your tears carried a trace of blood.

'I…' came the distant roar, 'will make you listen.'

You were out of the bathroom before you could blink, snatching up your phone and throwing on some clothes. You were barely aware of what you were doing, focused only on holding yourself together. To let go here, even for a moment, risked allowing it all out once, and you still weren’t sure what that might mean. Even if you did need to let something out, you couldn’t do this here, not where your tears would be detected, far more damaging than the broken mirror. Matt would sense tears, sense them and be hurt, all because you’d thought you could handle this alone, quickly and quietly. 

Protect Matt.

Protect yourself.

Protect what you have.

All else was irrelevant.

'You lie.

It has always been relevant.'

You’d been wrong. So… terribly, terribly wrong.

How had the numbers come up so wrong?

How had you made such a massive miscalculation?

Somewhere beneath the remaining ice, you heard a dry voice, one that sounded very much like your own:

'Because I repress everything including inconvenient numbers, dumbass.'

The world drifted by in fits and starts as you left the apartment, flying down the stairs. You just needed to get away from all the reminders of tonight, just for a little while, until you had control of yourself again. That was all you had like this, the whole point of pushing your emotions down below the ice. There was no telling what mistakes you might make, or how you might slip if you didn’t regain control.

If you were going to survive, you had to keep it together.

Your third eye sputtered open as you ran, your red thread flaring to life like the panicked glow of a struck flare. You snatched your thread up as quickly as you could, holding it tight in your bloodied fist, your chest heaving, your heartbeat a dull roar in your ears. Stay shut, asshole. Fortunately, no one gave you a second glance. They knew better than to bother you.

You didn’t know how many blocks you went—six, or maybe seven—but eventually you reached what felt like a safe distance.

You… climbed. The fire escape stung your wounded hand, rust and flaking metal digging into the slices on your palm, a trail of blood left on every bar as you made your way up. But the pain was grounding, helping to keep you here in the moment. Only once you were on the rooftop did you recognize the buildings around you.

This was a roof Anya the Russian Blue had a habit of stopping on when she passed this way, and a roof Matt had found you on more than once.

Your cheeks were still wet.

Why wouldn’t they stop?

How did you… make it stop?

How did you shove what had escaped back into its box when it had grown too large for you to chain?

You stared down blankly at the phone still in one hand—a burner, one of the many you kept around for emergencies. Without thinking, you pulled up the screen, typing in a familiar series of numbers before bringing it up to your ear.

There was one person’s voice you needed right now. He would… he would tell you what to do, even if he was busy. You hated to bother him. You always did, when he was this busy, when he had so many other things going on, but he always made things better, somehow. He would help you fix it.

The line clicked, and there was a pause.

“Sir?” you asked quietly.

The single word was enough.

“Mia cara,” Ciro said quickly, his tone growing sharp and alert. “What happened? Are you hurt?”

“No, but I…” You reached up to your face again, considering the dampness on your fingers. You backed up until you hit the wall of the stairwell, slowly sliding down the warm stone until you were seated, eyes restlessly scanning the towering city around you, sentinels of light amidst the dark, clouded sky. You were due for rain soon; not a storm like the last, but rain all the same. Maybe it would wash the tears off your face on the way home. “I'm stuck. Can’t come up. Need help, sir.”

He swore, skipping through languages—Italian, Spanish, Greek—but eventually, he came back to you, the lilt of his voice low and dangerous, his accent thicker in his anger. “Where is he? Where is the one I trusted to guard your heart when you are like this?”

“Had an emergency work thing. Told him to go, not to worry.” You leaned forward, trying to breathe as you set your forehead on your knees. You’d never had a panic attack when you'd taken on the mantle of the Hound, and you’d prefer to keep that streak. You were skating on thin ice, quite literally. Panic would shatter what little was left. “Not his fault. Thought I could… could fix it on my own.”

“I blame your dear one regardless, as I do for many things, but that is neither here nor there. Are you in a safe location?”

“Yes.” You watched the tears slide off the tip of your nose. So strange to see tears when you still felt so detached and quiet. There were no sobs, no sounds of weeping. It was always safest to stay quiet when vulnerable. “But…”

He waited, giving you time to word what you were feeling, and you were grateful for it. It took time to draw the words up from the deep, your goal shifting from smashing them down to catching them at last where they bubbled up through the cracks in the ice.

“What?” he prompted gently, as you gathered the words in your hands, on your tongue. “Where is the danger, my hound? From what does your heart hide?”

“I…” Your voice cracked at last. “I keep trying to keep it down, like we practiced, like I have to, but it… I think it… got out—”

“What got out?”

I want.

I want.

I want.

'We hurt.'

“I want so much, Ciro.” Your eyes fell closed, and you rolled your head back up against the wall behind you at your admission. Each word felt sharp as splinters of glass, as bitter thorns, shredding your throat as the want inside you stole your throat for the barest moment. “It’ll hurt to come up now, Ciro. I don’t want to do this anymore.”

“Piccolo segugio, mi spezzi il cuore,” he said softly.

And then the wants came, one after the other, a list you’d never realized you’d made, a list some buried part of you had scrawled in blood across the walls of the prison you’d trapped it in.

“I want to pick food off a shelf just because I like it," you said, breathing out slowly. "I want to pick a book off the shelf just because I like the cover. Or have a birthday cake again. I haven’t celebrated a birthday since I lived there. Do you remember? Maybe three months before I left.”

“I do,” he said quietly. “We almost lost your cake to that squirrel thanks to the open window. Had the cats not chased the little thing out, I’m sure we would have been forced to send someone out for a store-bought cake.”

“We tried so many flavors before we found my favorite. I want that again. Or maybe my taste has changed. I want to find out.” You dropped your gaze to your hand, drying blood smeared across your skin in loops and whorls, mingling with the light of the red thread you’d wound around your fingers, the heat of it steady against your palm. “I want to listen to music I love for days and days on loop even if drives him crazy, not that he'd say anything. I want to put up a Christmas tree full of ridiculous ornaments that I know I’ll still have even when me and him are old and we’ve maybe had a cat knock over the tree at least twice over the years. I want to hold his hand in public. I want to be able to put his picture on my desk or have mine on his. I want to be able to point at him across a room and say, ‘See? He’s mine and I’m his and he-he loves me and I love him.’”

“I know, dear one,” he said softly, and you sagged back against the wall, suddenly… tired, forcing the words out past your raw, burning throat, past shards of ice taking more effort than you’d realized. “I know you do. What brought this on?”

“It—something happened, with what I do. It’s…" You swallowed hard. "All of what I want is running around down inside, ruining my control, breaking things. I saw it, this animal—”

“So he was right,” Ciro murmured thoughtfully, and it was only then you realized you hadn’t told him about just how much your abilities had grown, nurtured here where you'd sunk your roots deep, fed on the scattered rays of sun that made it down past the spires around you. “Another space inside what you have. One driven by the laws of emotion.”

“Yes.” You sagged back against the wall, finally starting to relax, breathing out a sigh. Ciro would… he would figure this out. He would know what to do, and how to handle this. “Looks like a boar. Big one.”

“Foul things. And yet perhaps fitting.”

“Sir?”

“Boar are primal beasts of instinct, you must understand. They take what they want, and they bow to no man or beast that might stand before them.” He let out a soft grunt. “If this is the shape your wound, your desires take, mia cara, it will not be denied your attention.”

“How do I… do I make it go away?” You reached up to rub at your eyes, wiping away the traces of blood. “It has to. It all has to go back down. I can’t… I can’t want things like this, sir. Not yet.”

“Then let us discuss our options, you and I. We will find a way. We always do.”

 

-x-

 

 

 

The sparks send the fire down the wire
A countdown begins
Until the dynamite gives in

-Earth, Sleeping at Last

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-As I've warned previously, we're about to enter that painful period in S2 when Matt is desperately trying to help everyone all at once and put out about 50 different fires only for him to put out 0 fires because he has to spend all his time running between them. Fortunately, it's something you get, so there won't be a 'HOW DARE YOU GO HELP SOMEONE ELSE' and more 'oh hey it's your abandoment trauma, well at least you're here to help stab the boar now, what do you mean i shouldn't stab my repressed emotions with this stick, Mr represses everything, you know what go fight ninjas, I've got this'.
-Repressing emotions is trouble, but it's especially trouble when your repressed emotions can take the form of a very very large angry boar. And depending on how much you know about boar, that's either really funny or absolutely terrifying. We're going to find out why it should be the latter! Boars have the symbolism they do for a reason.
-What she had with Matt in the last few chapters really did help. There's one less internal injury to care for, at least. She's reassured she has Matt, that he loves her, and that even if it all goes to shit, she has this one thing. And that's good, because it's giving her time to focus on this now which... she really needs to. These are issues she's had for some time, and it's gotten to the point where she can't really ignore them any longer. And it's heartbreaking as it all comes out - she wants... so little, if you think about it, oh hey I made myself sad again, you all need to suffer with me.
-Fun fact! Nose bleeds can essentially cause some blood to back up through your tear ducts until you cry blood. I guess that fact's not really fun, but still.
-She called Papa Ciro because sometimes you just need to call up your Relevant Parental Figure to reassure you and tell you it'll be ok. Ciro, meanwhile, is not happy with Matt leaving, but he'll handle it.
-Sorry for minor day-ish delay but THERE WAS A HUGE HISTORIC BLIZZARD FROM FRIDAY-SUN, IT WAS AMAZING, I SHOVELED A TON THIS WEEKEND BUT THE WEIRD REGIONAL SNOW LOOKED COOL, I HAVE GREAT PICTURES. And now 75% of it is melted, so, you know. I'll try to reply to comments here and in the last chapter over the next few days and get caught up. <3

Chapter 132: Uglier Ways

Summary:

"Matt," you gasped, as if he could hear you in the city up above, as if he could hear you in the river somewhere far behind you. "Help."

And then... the boar pulled you down.

Or: in which you discover a few minor emotional issues.

Notes:

I have been teasing this ALL week and side note, I now also know a shit ton of bonus facts about BOAR, like how boar have 44 teeth and all of them hurt when they bite you in the ass.

Warnings in this chapter for: blood, some angst towards the end (and a minor cliffhanger cause there was no other good place to cut this), emotional issues,

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Unexpressed emotions will never die. They are buried alive and will come forth later in uglier ways.”

―Sigmund Freud

 

 

You left your body on the roof, trading the cracked concrete and shining lights of Hell’s Kitchen for damp, sandy soil, and an undying sun wreathed by tattered grey clouds. And as you settled on the riverbank, you took in the evidence of the internal battle you’d been fighting all night.

Everywhere you looked, you found cloven hoofprints, hollow craters as large as your fist sunk deep into the soil, the edges of each print scorched sooty and black. Scattered amongst the prints were wide furrows that had been dug furiously into the earth by massive tusks, river water and emotion trickling in from beneath the edges of the ice to fill the opened space. Broken branches had been scattered along the bank, torn from the trees that had dared to offer their shade to your river. And over it all lay a coating of frost, newly-planted cattails and reeds weighed down beneath a layer of ice, their bobbing heads bent low as if pleading for caution.

You remained still for a moment, curling your frost-coated hands, your head tilted. A dusting of snow had already begun to gather on your shoulders, a gift from the flurries drifting through the air. Behind you in the river, Matt paced, his current agitated and restless as it rolled over the dangerously thin, crumbling layer of clouded ice that barely held back your own current.

Nothing.

It wasn’t here. Which meant… this wasn’t just about breaking your ice. It never would have left the river, otherwise—not when there was still ice left to break.

From the forest came a fierce roar, paired with the crack and groan of a falling tree. Your eyes followed the wheeling flocks of birds as they scattered into the leaden sky, owls and young jays fleeing with panicked shrieks of alarm, the tops of the trees swaying in a bitter wind tarnished by bloody copper and want.

 

 

“First, it is possible that the creature will quiet now that you have admitted to me some of what you want. Sometimes, that is all our emotions need—some scrap of acknowledgement, like an unsure child who wishes to hold your hand. But…”

“But?”

“But things are rarely so simple for you, and your beast has been ignored for some time. I doubt it will appreciate that you acted logically and with necessity. I fear it will not be enough for you to tell me of the things you want. It will want more."

 

 

Your own tracks barely filled the prints the boar had left behind as you crept toward the forest. As you went, you kept your breathing slow, your movements cautious and steady.

There was no missing the path you were to follow, not when the boar had ripped a gaping hole in the forest some ten feet high, the imposing pines and protective fir trees no match for what you’d long held back. Stout branches had been snapped like toothpicks, deep gashes gouged into the bark of the trunks. Each pale wound wept bloodied amber, glimmering drops of red-gold that smelled like familiar faces, and tasted of long-abandoned cities, memory dripping down the scarred trunks.

These were marks that said, ‘I was here. I wanted, and I will take.’

The violet shadows of permanent twilight fell over you as you slipped into the woods, the gloom growing deeper with every step.

“Sweetheart?” Matt whispered behind you, his voice carrying on the breeze. You paused for a moment, letting that warmth and worry caress your skin. A few scraps of his shadows even managed to make it up the bank where they coiled restlessly against your forest’s edge, unable to go further, unable to reach you even when you crouched only inches away. “Is that you? Are you ok?”

But this wasn’t something the Devil could help you with. You were on your own.

“Fine,” you told him over your shoulder, though you didn’t dare look back. “Just meditating to come up.”

It was, at least, partially true.

You left the light of the river, and Matt’s shadows, behind.

 

 

“Then what do I do?”

“Much like any other foe, we must discover what its goals are. We know the beast seems made of what you want. Or it has tasted your want, at least. We know it is intelligent—its actions and ability to speak prove so. So what does this shadow of yours wish you to do? To fight it face-to-face? For you to act on your desires? If you can discover this, we will know how it might be soothed.”

“You think I should bargain with it.”

“What I think is that a boar is a very dangerous thing, mia cara, even when it carries some part of you with it. Were you a bear, and this boar of normal size… but you are not a bear. You are a Hound, and this beast from the forest is larger than any of its kind that walk our world. I fear it, as should you. Let that fear keep you cautious, little hound, as you consider how your wants might be tamed.”

 

 

This likely wasn’t what Ciro had meant when he’d told you to figure out what the boar wanted. But why sit in the dark, digging into your feelings when you could just come down and see what the boar was doing? Even if you’d rather have stayed up there, you needed to figure out just how much damage had been done. It was rational. It was logical, wasn’t it? It was the most efficient path toward your goal.

At least you still had your ice, a thin layer coating your skin as you made your way deeper. That ice was likely the only reason your hands weren't shaking, muzzling your fear just enough that you could focus on your surroundings, on tracking, on adapting to the change in terrain. Because even now, things were different than the last time you'd visited the forest.

You hadn’t been in here since the night you’d thought Matt had left you. It was a little lighter now than before, the darkness not quite so heavy, and even with the birds scared off, the forest was far from quiet. The trees almost seemed to whisper to you, a chorus of hushed voices, of soft white noise as the wind swept through the high branches with a low moan. Every now and then you even picked up the rhythmic trill of a frog, and the grinding of soil and dry leaves beneath a scaled belly. If those were the crocodiles you’d seen before, they were staying out of sight.

Hopefully, this would go better than the last time.

It had to.

Because this couldn’t continue.

You wouldn’t let it.

But that was for later. Ciro had been right—you needed to figure out what the boar’s goal was first, if it had a goal beyond just fucking up your control. Only then could you chart the rest of your course.

The soil beneath your feet was damp and rich with scent as you followed the destruction past intersecting paths and bobbing lights, past open groves and the shadow of cabins so overgrown with greenery they could scarcely be recognized as houses at all, save where the dusty windowpanes glowed with an eerie internal light. And as you went, you took stock, warily eyeing the gouges carved into the trees along the boar’s trail, the upper edges of each marking so far above your head there was no chance of reaching them.

What was it doing, carving your forest up like this?

You reached for one of the scratches as you passed a tree by, your fingers just barely brushing against the glazing of amber sap that had leaked out—

You stand in a bookshop. The air hangs thick with the scent of paper and ink, with the whisper of turning pages and quiet laughter. Beneath the cheery glow of the Christmas lights hanging from the ceiling, the books in your hand seem even more uninteresting. Ruth Kane’s assigned book tastes are a far cry from yours, but maintaining a pattern on your credit card was important, and these’d at least keep you busy before you inevitably tossed them into the local library’s donation bin. Maybe you’d do it a few days before Christmas, and get started on cleaning up your shelves so you could finish on Christmas. It wasn’t like you were getting gifts from anyone to fill the empty space, but with most places closed for the holidays, there wouldn’t be much else to do. Might as well be productive.

In front of you, a couple places their own books on the counter, front covers down, along with a few other items that are likely gifts. You’d seen them earlier as you’d pretended to browse the stacks, mostly for show since you were picking from Ruth’s chosen genre at random. The couple had been whispering and giggling, much like they are now. The man set his chin on the woman’s shoulder, his arms around her waist. “We can curl up together and read them on Christmas Eve. It’s a tradition in Iceland, I read. Let's just hope we each picked a good book for each other.”

Pointless tradition if you want to actually read, you think to yourself, thumbing through the pages of one of your books, playing at excitement over your purchase. It would be far too easy to get distracted by someone else, far too easy to get drawn into curling up close once you were warm instead of finishing a chapter. You’d hate it.

Lie.

I want to be held while I read.

I want to read with someone who loves me enough to buy me a book I’ll enjoy.

I want to have someone on Christmas Eve.

Why do they deserve more than me?

Your heart seizes, a faint ache spiraling up your throat as the couple turns to leave, the woman’s eyes meeting yours.

You force your gaze away, turning to head back down the aisle. As you go, you shove the books onto a shelf, leaving them behind. You need to-you need to leave, to get out of here, to get away from the lights that seem too cheerful, the laughter, the scent of pine and paper and cinnamon, the scent of what you can never have.

You yanked your hand back from the tree, a hiss escaping your clenched teeth.

In the distance, the ice of your lake, your river, let out an agonized groan, straining beneath the weight of emotion. The bellow of the boar came again, the ground reverberating beneath your feet. Tendrils of steam began to creep through the trees like a lover’s hands, fog tinged with embers of flame that hovered like fireflies in the dark. The embers almost seemed to dance in the air, bobbing gently before settling on the wounds in the trees, as if drinking from the sap that had been exposed.

“Come out, child of the Ferryman.”

Realization hit you.

Marking.

That’s what it was doing.

It was marking its territory, like any other animal, like you had with Matt, earlier. Only instead of marking land or skin, it was marking memory, poisoning the weathered trees that contained the snapshots of your life. What was worse, it was tainting those memories with lies.

Wasn’t it?

You hadn’t… set those books aside back then, hadn’t left back then because of what you wanted. The woman had just… looked too closely, was all. She’d been suspicious. So you’d withdrawn like you always did when you got too much attention. It was simple logic, simple math.

Or it had been, before the boar had twisted that memory, laying its voice over the top of your remembrance like a pane of colored glass until everything turned green green green, until the memory caught in your throat like a thorn, like a burning ember, burrowing down to prickle at the most vulnerable parts of you.

Was this what it wanted? To twist things?

There was a whisper of movement above you. You glanced up, meeting the familiar ethereal eyes of the lynx where it perched lazily on a branch. It blinked, once.

“The boar’s lying,” you told it firmly. “I was calm then. I remember.”

It gave you a flat look, somehow judgemental despite the lack of change in its expression.

“I do. It’s trying to change things.”

The lynx derisively flicked a single ear, before swiveling its head to gaze out into the woods.

The wind stilled.

You both watched as one of the thin, glowing figures appeared through the darkened trees, a choking cloud of ashy smoke obscuring its face as it followed an unseen path past you. It was the tallest figure you’d seen yet, more than tall enough to match the height of some of the pines and fir trees around it, proportions stretched out like lengths of taffy until its arms reached its knees. Each hand hung spindly and spider-like, its fingers snapping in segments of two, and through the smoke around its head you could make out its mouth, lips moving rapidly, soundless save to exhale charred yellow smoke with a low moan that wove its way through the trees, fear condensing on the leaves around it like dew. If it was bothered by the presence of the boar, it showed no sign.

And anything unafraid of the boar was not something you were inclined to fuck with.

You waited until it had passed before you let out a slow breath, your eyes flicking upwards again towards the lynx. “I don’t suppose you know what the boar is doing?” you asked it curiously. If the boar could speak, then maybe the lynx could, too. The last time you’d been here, it had… almost felt like it had talked, or tried, anyway, though it had only been a single word, then: ’Understand.’

You sure could use some understanding right about now.

But it didn’t answer, choosing instead to sit back on its haunches as if getting comfortable.

Right. No help from the lynx, then. Which meant it was up to you to figure out what the boar was up to, and what it would take to stop it from fucking up your life. And if you couldn’t figure that out, you might at least be able to figure out where in the forest the boar had settled in, if only so you could mark that section with a large X on your mental map of the forest. What was that saying they’d put on old sea charts?

‘Here, there be dragons.’

You set off again, though this time, you cut away from the boar’s path, choosing instead to follow the trail while hidden in the brush along either side. While it would have been easier to walk in the boar’s hoofprints—the path it had bulldozed was more than wide enough to operate as a footpath—it would have left you in the open. It was far better to hunt from concealment, despite the way the leaves and branches prickled and stung, as if resisting your attempts to move towards your goal. If the boar had been smaller, you’d have worried about tripping over it as you crept along, but based on the height of the broken branches, that wouldn’t be an issue.

You were unsure of just how far you followed it, though you didn’t bump into any other rivers. Maybe it was avoiding them—everything else here seemed reluctant to step into your river and your lake, save for the figures you’d seen crossing the ice when it had frozen over. But that hadn’t exactly stopped the boar earlier from waltzing out onto your river. And if it could cross rivers, there was no telling how far away it was now. It could have wandered into Foggy’s river or even Ciro’s for all you knew. Maybe it had even fucked back off to wherever you’d buried it the first time around.

And yet the strange scent growing on the air said otherwise. The notes stood out in the woods, even woods as strange and metaphorical as these. Where once before you’d tasted clean pine and damp soil, city streets and distant lake air, now you caught…

Vanilla… and copper.

It was out there somewhere.

You slowed your steps further as the odor grew stronger. With every inch forward, you cautiously bobbed your head back and forth. The boar had glowed before, much like the lynx and the pale figures did. It was no different than a thread, really. If you moved right, you should be able to see the light through the gaps in the trees. All you saw, however, was the faraway bobbing of will-o-the-wisps and the occasional figure striding through the trees, all of them quiet as the grave.

The breeze fell still, and silence washed over the forest. With that silence came a muffling mist, a dense wall of fog descending from the skies, flowing up from beneath your feet. One by one, the lights in the distance vanished, as did the form of the woods around you. Just like that, you were alone, with only a few nearby trees and the sound of your own heart to keep you company.

You licked your lips, and your tongue returned with burning heat and phantom droplets of threat.

This forest… wasn’t yours anymore.

You barely breathed, frozen and motionless, instinct driving you to hold yourself there until you could locate the predator hunting for you. You may have wanted to catch a glimpse of it, but you had a feeling it now intended to do the same when it came to you. And you didn’t like that one bit.

Leaves crunched somewhere off to your left, the silence swirling like the sea in the wake of a ship as something immense moved past you in the fog.

Breathe. Think.

As long as you were on the ground, you were at risk. There’d be no fighting it down here, even if you wanted to. It was equally unlikely you could outrun it. You didn’t have a weapon. Which meant it was time to make your escape. Better to live and fight another day.

You had only a single warning: a lone branch snapping behind you, crushed beneath a massive hoof.

Your soul leapt for the surface, chasing after the frantic beat of your heart and the distant clamor of the city somewhere above you. But just as your hand brushed against the merciful air of the real world, just as you felt your body open itself to you—

Something caught your leg, crunching down with blunt teeth forged from bone and the bitterest of yearnings, sharpened by burning rage.

Your momentum abruptly lurched to a stop, your soul caught somewhere between here and there, between spirit and form.

Blood coated your tongue, a shiver of fear breaking through the remaining ice. 

"Matt!" you gasped, as if he could hear you in the city up above, as if he could hear you in the river somewhere far behind you. "Help!"

And then... the boar yanked.

Your shout never made it to the real world.

With a now-familiar snap, you were ripped away from the physical world, the connection snapping shut behind you as you were hauled down. You slammed against the earth a moment later, your head bashing against the ground so sharply you saw stars. That single impact was enough to shatter the coating of ice along your skin into dust, a high-pitched ringing in your ears that did nothing to cover the enraged bellow somewhere near your left foot.

Well, you thought blearily, coughing on a mouthful of blood and memory dirt. That’s one way to exit Hound mode.

You were there for only a brief second before the boar clamped down tighter on your leg, your leg still caught in the scorching cavity of its mouth. It bit hard enough you felt your bones grinding beneath your skin, rage searing, weaving its way in. Then it swung its head sharply like a dog with a rope toy. Your body snapped with the motion, one of its tusks shearing against your calf as it tossed you like a ragdoll.

The pain in your leg—pain that tasted like a door you’d never enter, like looking through windows that weren’t yours, and that weird vanilla flavor again—was quickly forgotten when your back slammed into the trunk of a pine tree. The impact stole the air in your lungs, and if you hadn’t been seeing stars before, well, you were getting another chance to chart some new constellations.

You wheezed there on the ground, your face buried in the damp soil, the scent of earth and sunscreen filling your nose. It was a slightly more pleasant memory patch, at least.

You’re not dying to a metaphor. Get up.

Your calf felt sticky beneath a layer of blood and fear, a puddle of it already pooling beneath your leg.

But fear… was a great motivator, as was the sound of an angry repression boar charging at you.

Matt’ll be sad if you die, genius. Now move.

You grunted and rolled left, barely dodging the hooves that carved through the earth where you’d just been laying, blackened scorches left behind. The massive shadow barreled past, the ground beneath its feet rumbling like rolling thunder, like the resonating throb of a bass drum you could feel in your chest. As it went, it swung its head down and then up, shrieking as its tusks gouged into the tree it had thrown you up against.

It vanished into the mist a moment later, but you could still hear it—all snorts and low grunts, the thunder of its hooves as it circled around for another pass.

There was no facing it on the ground. So you chose the only escape you had left.

You leapt up into the branches of the pine tree you’d been thrown against, climbing as quickly as you could. Rough bark and prickling pine needles tore at your hands and feet as you went, your leg leaving behind smears of memory and fear, stripes of sour yellow and blood-coated amber that stood out against the bark as you grimly scrambled higher, your heart in your throat. Boars couldn’t climb, that much you knew, and if you could get high enough, you could buy yourself some time. It wasn’t long, however, before you hit a dead end, all the higher branches out of reach. You stood shakily on your current branch, eyeing the next highest branch up on a nearby tree. It was just barely out of reach, positioned at head height.

You’d jumped longer distances and made it. Jumped shorter and fell, too.

The roar grew louder. And you were still too low.

No more time.

You threw yourself at the branch just as something the size of a moving truck tore through the brush below you. It came so close you felt the rasp of sharp bristles against the bottom of your feet just before your hands found purchase on the branch and you swung your legs up out of the way. But your grip was far from perfect and you gasped there for a terrifying moment, kicking your legs wildly as you tried to pull yourself up. You may have caught the branch, but you’d been too low for it to be easy, your chin only just hooked over the edge, your body dangling in the air with only the strength of your arms to hold you up.

The boar tore through the foliage below you, stamping and shrieking as it thrashed, the mist stirred up like a whirlpool until it was too thick to see. And all the while your legs hung vulnerably below you.

All it had to do was look up. All it needed was for the fog to clear. Then it would have you on the ground again.

The pungent smell of it rose up to you, filling your lungs.

Ciro had always said boar smelled terrible.

This one didn’t. It smelled like… like…

Like that vanilla birthday cake Foggy had made for Matt.

Like that book you’d seen on the bookstore shelf last week, the one you’d set aside because it didn’t fit your pattern.

Like a Christmas tree and cinnamon and Matt’s skin.

Like an ocean you hadn’t visited in years, one that had been ripped away from you.

Like blood, hot and sweet on your hands, so very sweet.

Like a hiss, dripping red rage and copper from between your teeth as you swung a pipe down at his skull.

Over.

And over.

And over.

I want to make him bleed for what he’s taken from me.

I want to smash his skull in until there’s nothing left to smash.

I want to kill him.

I want to scream, I want to heal, I want to not hurt, I want to be happy, I want to tell Matt I’m scared, I want to tell Matt I’m angry, I’m so angry, it scares me, I need to let it out, it hurts, it burns, I hate it, I hate it, I hate it, let me out

You scrabbled at the bark, panting as you tried desperately to swing a leg up. You only just managed, blood smearing hot as you hooked your legs around the branch, pain a distant spike drowned out beneath adrenaline. You may not have pulled yourself all the way up yet, but it was enough to reduce the strain on your arms, at least. Only then did you tip your head and glance down, just as the shadow of the boar stilled and the swirling mist around it parted, revealing to you again the shape of a wound formed by everything you’d been forced to bury, and everything you feared you’d never be able to do.

It stood some ten feet tall, its broad form built from the very bones of your denial, thickened hide stretched over slabs of muscle carved from sharpened longing and burning fury. Its bright eyes, set deep within the shovel-shaped head, glowed like twin flames of emerald, and as it turned, the sharp bristles along its angled back stood tall, dripping river water that gleamed with an opalescent sheen. It snapped its tusks, each one thick as your arm, amber memory smeared along its jaws to mingle with the bloody froth that dripped from its steaming mouth.

Your emotional issues were admittedly a lot more concerning when they could take the physical form of something capable of tearing you to shreds.

It snorted out a stream of mist through its massive snout, grunting as it stepped across the pine needles with a stride that shook the trees. And wherever it stepped, it left a trail of scorched, blackened pine needles behind. “Come out. Face me.”

No, I will not be facing this emotional issue today, thank you.

Step one: you needed to get up on this fucking branch.

You tried to pull your body up as quietly as you could, but your grip was dangerously slick, slippery beneath blood and slick memory, and the throbbing ache in your leg certainly wasn’t helping. You kept trying, though, digging your nails into the bark until it began to chip beneath your nails, your heart in your throat, your teeth clenched.

There was a quiet creak on your branch, and you swung your head up only to meet the eyes of the ghost lynx.

“Hey,” you hissed, as the boar circled below you. “Come on, Fluffy, help me out. Please?”

The lynx slowly lifted one paw.

“Thank you.” You dared to let go of the branch with one trembling hand, reaching for the lynx. “Jesus, thank you. Finally, a little help.”

The lynx lifted its paw further.

“Are you fucking serious?!” you hissed as it proceeded to wash its face, lazy swipes of its tongue over the pads of its broad mitt before it wiped its cheek. “You’re practically a ghost, what do you have to clean?!”

The pacing beneath you paused, and you looked down again, only to meet the flat gaze of the boar a few feet below you.

“Found you.”

You arched your back up, plastering yourself to the branch as it leapt. The snap of its mouth came so close you could feel the air currents swirl against your spine, hot steam gusting against your skin. Its landing shook the earth, as did its bellow. That turned out to be the encouragement you needed to finally claw yourself the rest of the way up until you were finally sitting astride the branch, clinging tight, your skin soaked with sweat as you wheezed.

The lynx, now two trees away, continued to wash its face where it had perched on another branch.

“Fuck you!” you spat, though you didn’t know which of the two you were angrier with, because there was a lot to process now that the ice was gone, including the pain in your leg which was very much unhappy with being shanked by emotional tusks. The boar, however, was closer than the lynx, and so received the majority of your ire.

The pinecone you chucked plinked harmlessly off its enormous head, but it made you feel a little better, as did more shouting. “What the fuck do you want?”

“You know what I want.”

“The fuck I do, you fucking useless, iridescent slab of repressed reject bacon! If I did, I wouldn’t be here dealing with your cake-scented ass!” You hurled another pinecone as the boar trotted around your tree, its tail swishing wildly, stirring up the fog around it. “Go bother the walking guys and leave me alone! What did I ever do to you?”

It backed up a few steps, and you didn’t like the way its eyes flared brighter, its head lowering.

“You buried me alive.”

Fuck.

You scrambled upright, throwing your arms around the trunk of the tree to brace yourself as it charged, ramming into the tree at full speed.

Wood groaned, the pine needles around you shaken free like dust, pine cones raining down. For a moment, though, it held, and you almost thought you’d be alright. Your memories weren’t that easy to push over. Then the boar dug its hooves into the blackened soil, snorted, and shoved.

And the tree gave way, as memories often did when faced with your denial.

Your startled cry was lost beneath the ear-splitting shriek of breaking wood, the cracking and snapping of the trunk ringing out like a series of gunshots. Your stomach lurched as the tree began to fall, and once again you were in freefall, headed for the earth.

The only thing that saved you this time was the moist, soft padding of the ground and the way Matt had taken to repeatedly reminding you of the importance of rolling.

Although you were pretty sure he never wound up with a faceful of dirt, this time smelling of a thunderstorm in Nashville. But at least you didn’t break an ankle, and now you were in a perfect position to run. And run you did, kicking up soil as you took off, forcing yourself to ignore the pain that throbbed with every step.

If there was one thing you were good at, it was running, even if you weren’t quite sure where you were running to.

The glowing silhouette of the lynx appeared ahead, leaping from branch to branch. And, well, it had led you to your lake before. Hopefully, it would do the same this time.

Behind you, the boar roared and took up the chase, the sound of its hooves drowning out the sound of Matt’s current in the distance, stirred into rapids.

 

 

-x-

 

 

It had taken him longer than he’d expected to finish up at the office.

Foggy hadn’t been happy, and neither had Karen, despite his apologies and attempts to explain. But they hadn’t kicked him out, at least, and eventually, after working furiously for a few hours to catch up, ignoring the odd phone call and all the other distractions in the noise around him, he’d gathered up what he needed to work on his statement and headed out. He’d even convinced them to come to the apartment tomorrow for their last day of prep before the trial started on Monday. It wasn’t perfect, but it would allow him to be near you, to reassure you that it was safe to come up.

He was three blocks away from home before he caught the scent of your blood in the air.

He froze there on the sidewalk, still as stone.

Blood.

Your blood, hours old already.

Fear.

His adrenaline surged, his senses sharpening as he took off down the street. As he ran, he tried to hunt for you, for some sign of you in the building—your heartbeat, or the hum of your lamp, the sound of the shower.

Only fear greeted him. Only more blood.

He thought he’d felt you earlier, distant and far away, but you’d-you’d said you were fine, that you were meditating, trying to come up. He thought he'd heard you again later, though it had only been for a moment, just his name, but the thread had stayed closed, and he'd reluctantly returned to his work. What had gone wrong?

Ciro had told him not to leave you when you were like this.

He took the stairs of the building at a sprint. The elevator was too slow.

But he’d left you alone.

He threw his shoulder against the door the second he’d unlocked it, slamming it open so hard it smashed against the drywall. Chest heaving, he threw his bag aside and tore down the hall, hands swiping wildly against the wall as he called your name. But the fading warmth in the floorboards told him you’d already been gone for hours.

Had someone taken you?

No. No, he’d have smelled it, the foreign scent of an enemy in the apartment. There was no such scent, here. Just yours, stressed and full of fear, a fear he’d have been able to soothe if he’d been here for you.

He’d left you.

“Sweetheart?” He swallowed hard, reaching up to brush at his chest as if it could somehow get you to open the thread, wherever you are. “Sweetheart, talk to me. Where are you?”

For the first time that night, the connection was quiet, the faint hum of you gone silent.

He found the source of the blood in the bathroom.

The mirror had been smashed, shards crunching beneath his shoes. You’d struck at the glass so hard you’d left torn bits of skin in the fractures, smears of dried blood gone cool where it coated the glass.

You’d needed him, and still, he’d left you. What kind of person did that to someone they loved?

His chest hitched, and he reached up to fist his hands in his hair, something grief-stricken climbing its way up his throat.

He could have found a way. He could have worked with Foggy over the phone, or-or explained that you were struggling to come up. They could have come to work here. They’d have understood, wouldn’t they? Hell, he could have brought you to the office with him, and dragged the couch by Karen's desk into his office so you could sleep there while he worked.

Not could have.

He… should have.

What was the point of having his senses, of fighting all this time if he couldn’t even take care of you?

Stop it. Find her first.

Your trail… your trail led back out the front door, droplets of blood smeared against the floor in regular intervals. It wasn’t a thread, but it was enough for him.

He let that focus drown out everything else—the fear, the guilt, the shame. Instead, he focused on the roar of the fire in him, let it drive a sharp spur into his flanks as he dove back out onto the streets, head lowered as he chased the tracks you’d unknowingly left him to follow.

A droplet of blood there on the sidewalk.

A thread from your shirt here, caught on the brickwork you’d brushed against as you stumbled around a corner.

The oil from your hands where you’d braced one against a light pole, condensation from your breath clinging to the metal as if you’d been panting.

And as he walked, he searched, searched amongst thousands of heartbeats for the one he knew best, for a flash of cool light amidst a sea of fire and noise and chaos. Searched until… until he found your heart.

Slow.

So… so very slow.

An empty, darkened eternity between each ripple of sound, each breath as soft and quiet as the whisper of falling snow.

Untethered.

The wind changed, bringing to him the scent of your blood, far stronger, far fresher.

You’d—

No. No, not again.

You’d climbed, and he climbed up after you, following your trail up the fire escape without thought to who might see, until at last, he could make his way to the cold shape of you where you’d slumped over against a stairwell. “No,” he whispered, kneeling to cup your slack face in his hands. “No, no, sweetheart, please. Don't do this to me again.”

No answer, just like before.

And beneath you lay a puddle of blood, more still dripping from a wound on your leg, the scent tainted by the smell of amber sap and damp soil.

 

-x-

 

The echo, as wide as the equator
Travels through a world of built up anger
Too late to pull itself together

-Earth, Sleeping at Last

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-God it sucks when your denial and repressed emotions can manifest into a physical form that is much larger than you and seemingly interested only in fucking you up.
-Jane's lucky the lynx just washed its face instead of batting her fingers off the branch like a glass of water on a shelf. You may also refer to the lynx as Fluffy at your own risk.
-Essentially what we have here was foreshadowed by Ciro a while back when he told Matt about the boar and the hound (to say nothing of the symbolism of a boar and a hound facing off). Hound!Jane has no fear, and got way too focused on figuring out what the boar was up to. But fear is good, sometimes; it makes us cautious. Though in fairness, if her denial hadn't been able to grab her foot and yank her back down, she'd have been fine.
-Not me rewatching a ton of Princess Mononoke scenes for boar fights before this chapter.
-Matt's also essentially having an anxiety attack of his own, even aside from the guilt, because the last time he found you like this, things were... really, really bad. And without you there to reassure him that, hey, this time is different, it was an accident, it wasn't you, he's only got the nasty little voices in his head telling him it was all his fault.
-Huh, looks like some of the injury got through before that thread snapped shut and you untethered, that's unfortunate, why does it smell like dirt and birthday cake and murder.
-Boar of Denial's slogan: Eat birthday cake, fuck Matt senseless, commit murder, in that order.
-Also me scattering some more symbolism into the chapter like a kid throwing pennies into a well because I gotta use that english degree for SOMETHING.
-Don't worry, I can promise this time that she won't stay down for as long as the last time this happened, so the angst won't be AS bad. But, uh... yeah it won't be pretty when she brings all that stuff back up with her.

Chapter 133: "We Grow Tired Of Hurting" 🌧️

Summary:

The boar seized your arm as you spun to run, its flat teeth grinding against your wrist, and there was a faraway crack of fracturing bone, the inside of its mouth burning, searing your skin like the heat of an oven. The pain was faint beneath the roaring fire of your adrenaline, and you clawed at the thick hide on its face, clawed and snarled and slammed your fist as hard as you could against its wide snout, trying and failing to reach the ruthless, radiant glow of its eyes.

You’d have had better luck fighting a mountain.

Notes:

RIGHT, we got a full fucking 10K words between these next two chapters, so get ready. We're also going to have some angst (though I promise comfort at the end of the next chapter), and things get... really really bloody, as one might expect in a metaphorical world where emotional problems become physical problems in the shape of boars. But hang in there, and we'll get through it together.

So, warnings for: angst, denial, repressed emotions and memories (including some brief scraps from when she was younger), a shit-ton of blood, some broken bones.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You and Karen had tried once to chart the width of your lake.

At the time, you’d respected your promise to Matt, and you’d avoided setting foot in the forest. Instead, you’d walked along the sandy shoreline of your quiet lake, water washing up over your feet in gentle waves made warm by your curiosity. You’d worked to keep your stride even and steady while Karen kept track of the time, using a rough formula that hopefully took into account the way time slowed in the real world while you were down in a thread. You’d been confident that day. You might not take part in walking competitions, but you’d learned to cover ground quickly over the years. At a decent pace, you could walk a mile in roughly twelve minutes and thirty seconds, faster if you pushed yourself. It would be enough, you’d presumed, to allow you to circle the lake, winding up back at Matt’s river where you’d started.

You’d both given up after two hours in the real world.

You’d only passed two rivers in all the time you’d walked—the first one Foggy’s, and the second Ciro’s. Those river mouths had admittedly been a lot harder to cross than Matt’s. Where your river with Matt had grown broad and open, water sweeping out in a wide arc that stirred the silt into sandbars, Foggy and Ciro’s rivers were far narrower, the flow of water condensed by massive stones and high banks around each river mouth. But that was something you’d had to set aside, for the time being.

You eyed the rough map Karen had drawn up for you. You adjusted the rag held to your bloody nose before making a few modifications to the map with the pencil in your other hand, confirming the landmarks she’d sketched in while also adding a few more. Karen drummed her own pencil against her notebook page, one covered in scribbled formulas, her tongue caught between her teeth as her eyes scanned the numbers. “Close to ten miles, maybe,” she said thoughtfully, double-checking her math. “Give or take, if we’ve got the slowed time right. Then again, how much it slows isn’t exactly consistent. Did you at least hit the halfway point?”

“Not that I could see,” you said, your voice muffled as you sketched out the rocky mouth of your river with Ciro. There’d been far more stones and boulders there than even Foggy’s river, the banks steeper still, closed in and tight around the river mouth like a pair of bouncers restricting the flow of a crowd. “The opposite shore was too far to see any landmarks when I started. But if Matt’s river was my twelve o’clock, then Foggy’s river wound up at my one, I think. Ciro’s was farther away, closer to three based on what little I could see of Matt’s river. Yours is on the other side of Matt’s, so that explains why I didn’t see you hanging out. But that still leaves a lot of open space.”

“More than a lot.” She pulled your updated map over, snorting when she found the angry-eyed alligator you’d doodled on a section of the lakeshore. It was a popular reptilian sunning spot thanks to a few wide basking rocks and thus made a perfect, if somewhat treacherous, landmark. She added a number two over the alligator’s head, before dipping the pencil to tap the bottom of the map. “I don’t get it. How big is this place?”

“Big, and getting bigger every day, it seems like.” You set your chin in your hand, staring at the map with her. “I’m starting to wonder if we’re in over our heads. And if the lake’s this big, I’d hate to see how far the forest stretches out.”

“Well, we’ll have to chart it eventually, right? I know you promised Matt you wouldn’t go into the woods until we knew more, but—”

“Why, Karen,” you breathed, your brows shooting up in mock surprise. “Are you about to advise me to ask for forgiveness rather than permission? I’m shocked.”

“You want to know as much as I do!” she laughed, something fervent and eager in her eyes as she leaned forward to draw a question mark over the blank space of the forest on the map. “Come on, you can’t tell me you’re not curious. All those weird figures, the bobbing lights, the buildings. There’s so much going on in there, and if we figure it out, we’ll be one step ahead of… of everyone else.”

“I may be curious, but wandering in is easier said than done.” You jabbed at the alligator doodle. “I don’t know much about alligators beyond catching them—”

“Wait, you-you caught alligators?”

“Florida and Texas are weird. Unimportant. What is important is the fact that physical alligators are generally unfriendly when you go crashing through their house. I’m not inclined to believe psychic alligators are any different.”

“Still, they didn’t bother you that much the last time you were… when you were down there in the woods.” Her voice grew quieter, almost gentle as you dropped your eyes, wincing a little at the memory. “You even said a lot of the animals there seemed to want to herd you back to Matt. So what if it’s not this—” She carefully erased the little snarl and the angry eyes you’d drawn on the alligator, before doodling in a smile and softer eyes instead, “—but more like this? What if they want to help you? It’s not their fault they look a little scary while they’re doing it. That’s Daredevil’s thing, too, and you love him.”

“Daredevil doesn’t have knives for teeth.” She opened her mouth and you held up one finger, heaving out a reluctant admission, one you likely only gave to distract her from a more treacherous conversation about Matt’s night job. “But… I guess it’s possible. I admittedly didn’t stick around to find out.”

“Exactly.” In the trees, she drew a lynx next, one with comically oversized paws and a happy smile. She snickered when you leaned over and pointedly added in a set of large claws. “Look, I’m not telling you to go hug one. But maybe just… consider what they’re trying to tell you when you see them. You might be surprised.”

“Yeah, well, I’ll promise to consider it if they promise not to scratch me up again. I’d prefer it if my next encounter was a bit less painful.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You ran.

That part was familiar, at least. While Matt’s self-defense strategy was generally to strike first and strike hard, your method focused more on getaways. Sticking around risked injury or capture, and that was a bill you had no interest in paying. Instead, you concentrated on wounding your attacker just enough for you to get away, or at least long enough that you could get ahold of a gun. You ran regularly and often, splitting your time between jogging and hard sprints that pushed your body to its limits. Lately, you’d begun to incorporate more barriers in your runs—objects to climb over or holes to dive through, mimicking an escape on hard city streets. And once Matt had inspected your running form and made a few adjustments, you’d grown even faster.

You were easily fast enough to outrun most of those around you, and more than fast enough to outrun the majority of your problems.

But denial was faster, still.

You could hear it behind you, gaining ground. Each heavy strike of its hooves shook the ground beneath your feet, the heaving of its breath bowing the trees around you as if they were caught in a sudden gale.

It didn’t matter how quickly you ran. Nor did it matter how skillfully you swerved and dodged around the soaring towers of memory around you, diving through holes in the brush and clambering up over rocky outcroppings that tasted of forgotten cities and lonely back roads. With every second that passed, it closed the gap, bulldozing through each obstacle with the great groan of falling timber and the crack of shattered branches. All you could rely on now was the otherworldly glow of the lynx above you in the trees, leaping effortlessly from branch to branch before veering off to your left.

But there was no outrunning the boar. Not this time. Not anymore.

Out of the swirling mist on your right, it appeared, a mountain of shadow tall enough to blot out the light above as it threw itself against you. The blow knocked the air from your lungs, pain shearing its way deep as its razor-sharp bristles pierced your skin. Each quill, thick and sharp as a spear, drilled down into your flesh, forcing river water and amber sap in past what little defenses you had left.

”Don’t,” you told Matt softly when he reached for your hand. The grocery store was quiet enough, sure, but there were always cameras in places like this.

“But your hands are still cold,” he said stubbornly. “At least let me warm them up so they don’t ache.”

“Doesn’t matter if they hurt. Not here. Arm only, like I’m guiding you.”

But it does matter.

Listen to me.

We are tired of hurting.”

But your hands were cold, and they-they did hurt, and his hands were so warm and he’d let you, he would, but you couldn’t, not even this, not even something so small, such a little thing taken, too—

The boar seized your arm as you spun to run, its flat teeth grinding against your wrist, and there was a faraway crack of fracturing bone, the inside of its mouth burning, searing your skin like the heat of an oven. The pain was faint beneath the roaring fire of your adrenaline, and you clawed at the thick hide on its face, clawed and snarled and slammed your fist as hard as you could against its wide snout, trying and failing to reach the ruthless, radiant glow of its eyes.

You’d have had better luck fighting a mountain.

It shook you sharply, your head snapping back, and then you were airborne again. You crashed into the ground with a broken gasp, tumbling over earth and stone until you slammed against the trunk of a tree, the memory of a Georgia heatwave flaring brightly against your back. That memory was almost enough to block out the pain in your wrist and your nose where you’d struck against a rock as you’d rolled along the ground like a goddamn barrel.

Almost.

Get up.

You clawed your way up, blood streaming from your nose and mouth. One of your hands had gone numb, but you could work with that. You didn’t need it to run. And run you did, once more chasing the north star of the lynx that shimmered amidst the mist-laden boughs of memory—a star that suddenly sped up, almost leaving your view entirely.

“You grow tired, Hound.”

The next collision came from directly behind you, the boar ramming itself up against your back with a furious grunt. Its bristles and rough hide raked across the line of your spine, its searing hot breath scorching the back of your neck with steam and drips of sap, sap that sang of a memory far older, a memory you’d forgotten.

The other child—the one you were assigned to socialize with—held up the toy in her arms.

Soft, black and white, and with a long beak.

Perfect for hugging, for holding.

Pointless, useless, something more to be taken from you, but you wanted…

This time, you came up furious, and you came up fighting, a tree branch held tight in your good hand.

“You don’t get to make me remember!” you snarled, before you swung, and swung hard.

The branch splintered against the boar’s scarred face, its head snapping to the side. Hopefully, you’d added a new scar to all the rest on its hide, one of the shards of wood slicing open a jagged line near its eye. It let out a roar, flinging its head, and you only just dodged the sweep of its razor-sharp tusks as you took off through the woods again, blood pouring down your face, your chest heaving.

Time. That was all you needed.

Time to get to the lake.

But your steps were slowing.

You left a trail of bloody footprints in your wake, the edges sticky with glowing golden amber, the center of each damp with river water. As you ran, you blearily tracked the sound of the boar as it circled around you. It was going to come at you from the front. Your attack had barely slowed it all.

The bobbing light of the lynx abruptly froze, as did the thunderous pounding of hooves. Even the leaves in the trees grew hushed, croaking frogs falling into silence, the forest around you holding its breath.

A warm breeze whispered through the trees, stirring the mists into swirls and loops. Above you, pine needles and leaves rustled, bending towards the sound as if in longing.

The breeze… smelled like cinnamon.

Cinnamon and copper, copper and salt.

Strange leather and bloody lips on yours.

Fire and smoke and broken red glass.

“Sweetheart, I’m here.”

You wouldn’t make it to the lake. Not with the boar in front of you.

“I don’t know what’s got you, but come to me. Hurry.”

But maybe you could make it somewhere else.

You veered off to the right, chasing after the warm breeze. The lynx did the same, racing across the branches. It managed the turn far quicker than you, and it wasn’t long before it was ahead of you again, yowling out what was either encouragement or exasperation.

The boar swerved to follow.

Then it was a chase again, a sprint as the three of you tore your way through the tangled, darkened woods of your soul. You only just managed to keep up, your panted breath full of dull red sparks, flares of bitter pain and seething anger. This sprint wouldn’t be enough, though. It would catch you eventually.

The lynx veered off to your left, and it was pure coincidence that you shifted to follow as you dodged around a pile of brush that had grown up around one of the trees.

The boar crashed into the thicket you’d just avoided, roaring as it grew tangled in thick vines riddled with thorns and a dull, rusty red sap. The vines wouldn’t hold it for long, but it gave you a few seconds to widen the gap at least.

Up ahead through the trees, you could see the soft, welcoming glow of pale sunshine and the sparkle of water. The knowledge of just how close you were gave you a second wind, your pace picking up, your breath growing eager. With each step, more blood, mingled with memory and emotion, trickled from your wounds, smears of color left behind on the leaves around you like neon signposts on a darkened road. But that was fine, it was fine because you were almost there, so close you could taste it. Then you’d ride the current back to your lake, and come up to the real world, come up to Matt. You’d be safe there with him, no matter what else happened.

The lynx appeared at the edge of the woods, turning to blink back at you as the mists began to clear. You kept going, racing towards it, leaping over logs and brush, panting and shaking.

So close, so, so close—

A massive shadow barreled through the remnants of mist.

You lurched off to the side, but it was too late. The boar ducked its head, catching you on its wide snout. With one sharp snap of its head upwards, it launched you up and over its broad back. The world twisted and turned, and you only knew where you were thanks to the branches you struck, your body flung once more against the trunk of a tree before you crashed back to earth, your head striking an exposed root that had risen up through the soil.

Things got a little fuzzy, then.

The world continued to spin as you gasped into the damp earth, trying and failing to orient amidst the trees that rippled and danced around you. You had to-you had to get it together, to figure out where you were, because there was something after you, wasn’t there? You had to… you had to fight. Matt would want you to. You wanted to. But for some reason, you couldn’t quite get those instincts to line up with action, one of your hands numb and useless, the other hand shaking as you curled your fingers in the dirt that felt like Halloween candy.

The sound of its hooves grew closer, the earth reverberating beneath your ear. You blearily fumbled around with your good hand, bloodied fingers scraping against branches and vines, against stone and unyielding roots.

Weapon. Please.

Anything sharp would do at this point.

If only you could use that sharp pain in your ribs, or the pain in your hand.

“—come to me—”

Matt.

“I’m trying, D,” you mumbled. Your words faltered as you coughed out a mouthful of blood, just as the light above you vanished, your body caught in the cool whisper of shadow. “Sorry. Swear I’m-I’m trying. Just taking… taking me a bit. Sorry.”

The boar snapped its tusks together, slowly lowering its head down over you.

“You’re… not my uber.” You grit your teeth and snorted out some of the blood that had collected in your nose. “F… Fuck off.”

From this angle, its head seemed almost as big as your entire body, the shape of it filling your vision. Its eyes burned green and feverish, trails of steam rising from its snout and the rustling quills on its back as it planted its hooves on either side of you. Smoke billowed up from beneath its feet, grey tendrils drifting up into the air as pine needles sizzled and hissed, the tip of a nearby broken branch growing black and charred as the boar’s hoof brushed against it. “I warned you.”

“Fuck… you, Frankenswine,” you wheezed, because you’d never really developed the inclination to give in during moments like this, and you didn’t see the need to start now as it rolled you over onto your back with its snout. You took the opportunity to spit a spiteful mouthful of blood up at it, a scattering of red emotion appearing on the thick hide where it hadn’t already been covered in golden amber, river water, and the froth of your blood. You threw your hands out, digging through the leaves as you bared your teeth at it. “If you.. If you were in the real world, I’d shoot you and turn you into sausage for dogs.”

It leaned down further, its enormous mouth slowly yawning wide.

River water trickled out of the gleaming, pinkened interior, its yellowed teeth and thick red tongue coated heavily in amber sap and your blood. You watched blearily as the muscles at the back of its throat began to open, baring a darkened cavern that birthed forth a searing gush of steam and flickering embers, the same embers you’d seen earlier landing on the damaged trees.

All of it began to drip like the pitter-patter of rain onto your torn skin, embers descending to land like fireflies on your body. And with each drop that landed on your wounds, each ember that settled to drink from your blood, you felt—

Presents beside a cake.

A hand in yours.

Matt’s hair going grey, wrinkles at the corner of his eyes as he smiled.

I… I want that.

I want home. Forever.

You kicked, thrashing and clawing, agonized notes of grief tearing from your throat as you tried to get out from under its hold, its mouth pressing you down into the dirt. River water and sap poured down like rain, like tears that burned hot on your face. And the harder you fought, the harder it shoved, until your body began to sink into the earth, the steam of its breath clinging to you as more sap began to pour out, sticky and thick on your skin.

—the woods as you ran, ran on bloodied feet towards the hole in the fence. In the woods you could hide, you’d be safe there if you could just

—body shaking as Eli held you there in the darkened tunnel beneath the floorboards, the din of battle a roar above you, and you’d-you’d had a gun in your hand, but it was gone now, nothing left to comfort you but his hand in yours as he whispered, “You’re alright. He won’t let them take you. He’ll stop them. I promise, he promised, and he will, he’ll—”

“—don’t make me leave, don’t make me leave, please, Ciro, I don’t want to go, I don’t want to be alone again, don’t make me go, you promised, you promised me I could stay—”

No, no, that wasn’t… You’d-you’d chosen to leave, you’d been… you’d been calm, you’d decided you would leave because it was sensible, and he’d understood, you both had—

“Our father wept. And we wept, too.”

It was…

The first time you’d ever seen Ciro cry.

You weren’t… you couldn’t face these feelings yet.

Not yet, not ever.

The boar shivered, its bristles rising high as it seemed to grow, branches above creaking as its back pressed upwards into the trees.

You didn’t know why it was hesitating, why it wasn’t killing you now that you were still. It should have. That was all it seemed to have wanted. But you weren’t about to question the opening.

The hide of the boar may have been thick on the outside, but it turned out those fleshy pink gums and cheeks were a lot more vulnerable, especially when someone used their good hand to ram a sharpened, sizzling branch directly through the side of the boar’s gaping mouth.

Its agonized shriek shook the very bones of the forest. Blood and river water poured out in a raging torrent from the wound, waves of it splattering against your face and skin, flooding your mouth and nose. It reared up as you scrambled out from under it, retching and hacking out mouthfuls of liquid that tasted like envy and grief, like metal rings and quiet mornings and birthday cakes in ten years, in twenty.

This time, at least, you’d wounded it enough that it didn’t seem to notice your escape.

Focus on… on moving.

Don’t think.

Just move.

You left it thrashing and enraged in the brush as you staggered away, your steps shaky and uneven. That last hit on your head had… had made the world spin a little too much, you thought. It had also split some of the skin on your head, blood dripping down into your eyes, your vision strangely blurry at the edges like you’d been crying.

Just blood.

Trees weren’t supposed to sway this much, were they?

Blood also wasn’t supposed to taste like this.

What had it gotten into your mouth and nose?

Birthday cake, you thought fuzzily, as you coughed out another lungful, vanilla and sugar sitting on your tongue.

You stopped to rest for a minute and abruptly found yourself on your knees. But the ground was nice about it, sturdy and a little sandy now that you were close to the water, soil rich and earthy under your paws.

Paws?

No. Not your paws. You… had hands, and even if you did have paws, they’d probably be Hound paws. The paws you were looking at now were a lot rounder. You stared at them for a while, or maybe only for a second. It was hard to tell.

Something growled, and you swung your head clumsily up.

Fluffy scowled down at you, its eyes narrowed, ears pinned back in aggravation. It tilted its head towards the opening in the trees, and then back to you, wrinkling its muzzle.

“Doing the best I can,” you slurred, your words barely audible over the enraged bellows of your emotional issues somewhere behind you. The sound of it only grew more warped as the lynx raised its paw. “You got a suggestion to enlighten me with, I’d love to hear it.”

That enlightenment came in the form of a massive furred paw directly to your face.

Your ears rang as you hit the dirt, pebbles digging into your cheek, your groan muffled by the soil. Around you, the darkened world spun faster and faster, whispers in your mind as trees spoke of secret paths through the branches, as stones rumbled of hidden routes through underground tunnels, as the earth spoke of hills and ditches and burrows, round and round, your vision blurring—

Something hit you in the face again. It felt like a fuzzy baseball mitt, one that struck you hard enough that you heard a dull thump inside your skull, your head bouncing against the ground.

Abruptly the world lurched, before settling into place, stilling at last.

“Oh,” you said hoarsely, staring at the now-unmoving opening in the trees ahead of you. That was… actually a lot closer than you’d expected, now that the world wasn’t stretching out like a piece of taffy. “Yeah, I can… I can do that.”

Fluffy didn’t give you long. The second you were on your feet, it hissed and snapped at your feet, the warning bites driving you forward until you broke into something like a run.

Branches cracked, that familiar, thunderous gallop coming your way again as the boar oriented on your position and followed.

Faster.

The air in your lungs burned, but you ignored it, ignored it just like you ignored the pain in your leg and your wrist, in your ribs and your back and all the places you bled. Instead, you set your eyes on the bright shafts of golden sunlight that pierced the treeline, chasing away the dark. With that sunlight came the glitter of water and the roar of rapids, of a current not yours, of a breeze, touched with smoke and cinnamon and salt.

There’d be time for pain later when you were back in your body again, safe in Matt’s arms.

Faster.

Your leg had started to buckle at some point. It slowed you further.

What happened if you lost too much blood here?

Irrelevant.

It didn’t matter. Not when you were almost there.

You put out one shaky hand as the breeze kissed your skin, warm, clean air thick with mist breaking through the treeline. The water beaded urgently on your fingertips as you pushed your hand through the trees, the spray drawing you in, warm like the brush of his mouth, like droplets of blood as you wiped them away from his mouth with your thumb.

Matt.

He knew you were here.

The boar crashed into you, its momentum driving you both forward through the trees.

It tried to keep its feet as it struck the slope, as did you, but the rocky incline had grown slippery, the stones slick, far too slick for a good grip when you were both coated in blood. Together you both tumbled down the wide, sloping bank, cattails and reeds flattening beneath your bodies, sharpened stones tearing into tender and thickened hide alike. You only just avoided being crushed at the bottom of the slope, throwing yourself to the side before the boar could land on top of you. You didn’t get much farther before collapsing on the sand, the ground shaking beneath you as the boar fell, too, a low groan leaving it.

For a long moment, you lay there, gasping into the wet earth, your eyes rolling as you tried to figure out where you were. You’d landed on your stomach, at least, your body sprawled out bloody on the warm, sun-drenched sand. Nearby, there was water. You could hear it, feel the mist as it brushed soothingly against your face and your aching body. That mist was more than welcome after all the dirt and blood and cold in the forest, its touch a comfort as it settled over all the places you’d been ripped open, all the places where your memories bled hurt into the sand. You should, you decided sleepily, collapse next to a river more often.

The river.

You blinked a few times, finally focusing on the river that lay a mere foot away from your outstretched hand.

You could… you could make that distance, if only because you’d be able to feel Matt, and Matt always made you feel better, made the dark less scary, made it hurt less.

Matt would make it better. You just had to get to him.

Matt.

One of your hands didn’t work quite right, so you used your other hand to drag yourself towards the river. Your shaking fingers left lines of blood in the sand, glowing streaks of red and yellow, oozing green and bitter blue, all of it tainted by amber sap.

If you could make it to the river, it could wash the sap away, carry you to your lake, and then up to the surface where Matt was. You could… you could ask it to do that. Or you could ask it to take you to Matt here. Matt would know what to do.

Behind you, there was a cavernous groan, and the sound of a few tons of really angry emotion rising to its feet.

Sometimes you wished you weren’t so stubborn.

You managed to crawl a few more inches, dragging your face along the sand as you coughed out something sticky and opalescent.

You might not reach the water.

Where was he? He was… always here.

Had he… had he left you?

No.

No, he’d be here. You’d called him, and he’d come for you, just like in the warehouse, just like when you had nightmares, just like when you’d been trapped here before, even if you hadn’t actually called him that time around.

He always came for you.

Always would come for you.

“Matt,” you said hoarsely, your fingers curling against the sand. “…D. Need you. Help me.”

Another rumbling step behind you.

Another inch across the sand, and still you came up short, the water just beyond your reach.

But you had to keep going, had to reach the water. You needed to tell Matt that… that this wasn’t his fault. He’d feel like it was, the ridiculous man, but it wasn’t true. You were the one who’d come down and wound up swinging a metaphorical axe at your repressed emotions. Not him.

You’d been so…

Your fingertips at last brushed frothing, burbling water, Matt’s current a warm kiss against your skin. You sighed contentedly into the sand and relaxed, taking comfort in the familiar heat and spiral of emotion. You might not be able to process what he was feeling at the moment, but it was warm, and it was him, and that was all you needed.

Just him.

You’d lay here for a while and rest, now. That was what you’d do. When you’d drowned in your lake and the river before, you’d eventually come back up to the real world. That was all you had to do, now—fall asleep, or let the boar knock you out. That would send you back up.

I’m tired, Matt.

Blood drifted outwards from your battered fingertips in lazy spirals, the rippling waves carrying the notes away. With it went sour coils of muffled fear, the muted purple of apology, and a far deeper red—the color of your bond.

I’m sorry I made a mess.

You were sorry he was upset, too. That was likely your fault, and you stroked at the restless water as best you could, trying to soothe it.

The boar was so close now you feel the steam of its breath from feet away. Blood and river water flowed from its body in a steady stream, leaking from the wounds the stones and your attacks had left behind, its body shaking as it reared back on its haunches, preparing to charge.

You closed your eyes, resigned to whatever hurt came next.

And then—

The world went still.

A mouth brushed against yours, familiar lips tasting of blood and flame, of broken red glass and rain on hard city streets.

“Get up,” the Devil whispered fiercely, breathing fire into your lungs, into every last inch of you that lay too weary to move. “Get up, sweetheart. Get up and fight.”

The boar bellowed a roar of challenge.

He tore his mouth away from you. His answering snarl of defiance shook the river around him as he bared his teeth, fire rolling up along his bloodstained skin.

“You won’t touch her again!"

The boar charged—

—only to meet a wall of shadow and flame.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Let's face it, all of you want to keep going so I'll put my notes on the next chapter, go go go go!

Chapter 134: Faith 🌧️

Summary:

'Tired, Matt. Tired.'
 
The word, echoing inside him, wasn’t a word so much as a feeling, a flash of need that stood out like a flare against a darkened, empty horizon. The shape of it burned itself into his mind, letters made of empty spaces where your strength had bled out, and where you… where you needed his.

Notes:

Warnings for: MORE blood, lots of injury stuff, brief bit of a rock hitting an eye, vomiting/coughing up magical liquids, and some comfort at the end

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was something else inside the thread with you.

He’d picked up on it as he’d wrapped a torn strip of your sweatpants around the gash on your leg—a momentary change in your scent, a spike of fear, there and gone. That scent had been paired with a distant, resonant thrum inside his chest, centered over the place he connected to you.

But, far more tellingly: for just a moment, your heart had skipped.

That hadn’t happened the last time you’d untethered. But maybe… maybe you’d both grown close enough, opened the thread wide enough that, with his senses, some scrap of you could make it through, a shaking hand extended through a prison cell window. And even now, it wasn’t much. But it was enough to raise the hairs on the back of his neck, his nostrils flaring as he hunted instinctively for scent, for threat.

Something was hunting you.

He called your name as he carefully cupped your face. You weren’t as cold as you were before, but that was a small comfort as he rubbed his thumbs against your cheeks, trying to give you some sensation to hone in on. “Can you hear me?”

Nothing. Had he imagined it?

But it came again a moment later, the roll of thunder inside his chest coming closer. This time he went stiff, his body growing hot as his adrenaline surged, fire coiling inside his chest like a massive serpent.

Threat, the Devil whispered.

Was something keeping you from him? Holding you there, trapping you there, preventing you from coming up?

The thought tore its way through him, driving him into a frenzy with visions of blood, of pain, of your hand reaching and failing to find him, because… there was nothing he could do.

He slammed his fist against the brick stairwell above you, snarling as he shook over you, the sting of the blow barely registering. His instincts roiled inside him, the Devil roaring for action, but there was nowhere to direct that fire, nothing to swing at. How was he supposed to protect you when you were down there, and he was trapped up here? Even if he could reach you down there somehow, he’d never been able to do anything but—

“What do you do with your shadows?” You yawned, close to drifting off, and he wasn’t far behind, not when you were scratching your fingers through his hair. His eyes had long since fallen closed, and he rumbled a response that was mostly just a low groan of contentment where he’d sprawled out on top of you, his face buried against your throat. “Foggy’s got the light as his defense mechanism. You’ve got shadows. How do you make them go away for me?”

“Are existentialist questions wise at two in the morning?”

“Used up all my small talk today. You get philosophical until I fall asleep.” You shifted your fingers with another yawn, hunting for that little spot on the back of his head where his mask made him sore. The second you found that patch of skin, he purred into your neck, his toes curling as he melted further on top of you. Little tingles of pleasure rippled outward with each scrape of your nails across his scalp, his body arching into you. But just when he’d sleepily tipped his head up into your touch, you switched to a light poke, making him grunt in disapproval. “Come on, I want to know.”

“Scratch more,” he slurred demandingly, “and I’ll tell you.”

“Bribery? How fitting for a Devil.” But despite your protest, you went back to scratching.

“Mm, I don’t really know.” He sighed happily and nuzzled back in against your neck, inhaling your scent contentedly before relaxing, his breathing falling into sync with yours. “I just… want to open to you, I guess. That’s what I focus on. I want to let you in, and I want you to see me, and give you what I’m feeling.”

“Intent again, maybe,” you mumbled, reaching up to rub at your chin, ignoring his sad noise when you stopped stroking his hair. “Wonder what would happen if something else hit them. Something you didn’t want to let in. Would they just solidify like Foggy’s light? Or attack?”

“Hopefully we never have to find out.”

His shadows.

“Sweetheart, I’m here.” He pressed his forehead urgently to yours, breathing hard as he crawled in closer. “I don’t know what’s got you, but come to me. Hurry.”

And like before, he hunted for that place inside him where the thread connected you both, a place he gave only to you. He’d gotten better at finding it as time went on, as he practiced. He’d taken to focusing on it at random points throughout the day, or while he was taking a breather at night. Each time, he’d open himself to you, listening for any whispers, waiting for a faint ripple of warmth inside his chest as he turned his thoughts to you. Usually, there was no reaction that he could sense. You were the one, he’d guessed, who needed to open the thread. But lately… lately he thought he’d begun to pick up the faintest little trickles of your emotion—warmth, or distraction, or irritation, or, if he was lucky and the timing was right, affection as you thought of him, warm brushes of your lips against his temple, your body swaying with his.

But those reactions had only come while you were here. He’d never practiced this while you were untethered, trapped in a thread and disconnected from your body. Part of him expected to feel nothing, now, just like he had the night of the storm when he’d thought you lost to him.

He was wrong.

It wasn’t an emotion, exactly. It was closer to the faint rumble of construction miles away, the ground resonating beneath his feet. And with it came the whisper of water against his skin, spilling up through the opening inside him until sensation hummed along the edges of his senses. Somehow, you must have heard him. Because that thunderous drumming was drawing closer. And oh, how he hungered for it, his blood running hot at the promise of tearing into whatever dared keep you from him.

“Come to me,” he hissed. He lifted you up and pulled you in tight against his heaving chest, setting your head against his neck where you’d be safe as his focus slipped away from the physical world. His hands clenched, an eager shiver running through him as he kept talking, kept whispering, his call a lure he hoped would draw your foe and his in close. “Come on, come on, I’m right here. Bring it here, bring it to me, sweetheart. Just bring it closer, give me something to fight!

You’d mentioned the creatures down there before like the lynx and the glowing figures. They hadn’t seemed to… to want to hurt you, then, but that had clearly changed. He wasn’t sure what it meant, that some part of this place had turned on you, but it didn’t matter. If there was something that wanted to harm you, he would stop it.

He would fight.

That was what he focused on, what he pressed to you, whispered to you. With each word he let the fire in him rise until he swore it had filled every last inch of his skin, his body locking up, his teeth grit as the rage and the desire to protect you swept over him unchecked. All that energy in him had at last found an outlet, and he was going to goddamn use it.

The rumbling stilled, and then there was quiet. In that silence, whispered words drifted up against his skin, cool and soft like the brush of your hand beneath a wave.

“Matt… D. Need you.”

But he was… he was right here—

“Help me.”

The Devil railed wildly against the helplessness as his body shook, one of his hands braced against the brick even as he continued to hold you close, and you-you were still too far for him to—

Emotion brushed against his skin, centered down low as if you were somewhere below him on the ground. And with each choked breath he dragged in, scraps of you too frail and small for anyone else to sense dripped into his cupped hands.

He tasted your fear, the shape of it like goosebumps on his skin in the middle of the night, like your body curled up small, resigned as the threat drew close.

He felt your affection, a fond stroke of your fingers through his hair, your arms weaving around him as he slid into bed late at night, holding him close without him even having to ask, your sleepy murmur of ‘Missed you, love you,’ as you fell back to sleep.

He heard your apology, the faint tremor in your voice that signaled truth, your eyes dropped as if to hide your wince. You were sorry that you’d put him through this, sorry you’d made him scared, and let him feel your hurt.

And you were…

“No!" he snarled, panicked and wild, slamming his fist against the brick again as his voice rose to a shout. “Don’t you dare—”

…so very tired.

‘Tired, Matt. Tired.’

The word, echoing inside him, wasn’t a word so much as a feeling, a flash of need that stood out like a flare against a darkened, empty horizon. The shape of it burned itself into his mind, letters made of empty spaces where your strength had bled out, and where you… where you needed his.

He fisted his hand in your hair, pulling your head up and slamming his mouth to yours. As he did, he flattened one hand against the center of your chest where you were trapped, where you were being kept. “Get up!” he whispered fiercely, hissing as he pressed himself into you. He gave you everything he had, every last ounce of fire in his blood, every last drop of ferocity, every tattered scrap of determination, tearing himself open to pour out what was yours. “Get up, sweetheart. Get up and fight.”

The connection resonated beneath his touch, and that strange rumble drew in closer.

Coming for you.

He bared his teeth at the unseen threat as he cradled your limp body against his chest, drawing you into his shadow.

“You,” he growled, his soul burning with pure, raw intent, “won’t touch her again.”

Then something struck against the boundaries deep in his soul, and he lost the city beneath a roar of white noise.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You couldn’t see the sun when the shadows were this thick. But you didn’t need sunlight. Not anymore.

The Devil stood over you, his head lowered, his body wreathed in a twisting, roiling cloud of smoke and flame. His burning eyes glowed like lit coals and red glass, blood pouring from the open wounds on his skin as he took a prowling step and placed himself between you and the threat. The shadows howled and roared, bloodthirsty shrieks that rang with cracking bone and the sharp ringing of metal, and when he bared his teeth, more smoke poured free, fuel for the storm that raged around you.

Bloodstained lips shifted, shaping a word on his tongue. Even before he spoke it, the air around him seemed to shiver as his intent manifested, his current aligning with yours where it lay quiet.

“Mine,” he whispered, the word raw smoke and rough city streets, letters a caress on your skin. The shadows coiled thick, cradling the hand you lifted towards him. “Understand?”

Just beyond the swirling shadows, you could hear the bellow of the boar as it fought to tear past Matt’s defenses, hungry even now to get to you as Matt pulled you to your feet. Even as he drew you into his arms, he kept most of his attention focused on the threat beyond the shadows, shifting you both smoothly across the sand so his body lay between you and the boar. You wound your arms tiredly around him for a moment, breathing him in as he held you close, swaying with your shaky movements, a low rumble in his chest softening the hurt beneath your skin.

He’d come, just like you’d known he would.

“Matt—”

“I can’t… hold it for long.” He swung his head sharply above you, tracking something. As he did, his hands clenched and released against your back, a growl leaving him. The sound drew a bellow of reply from the boar. A moment later there was a heavy thud of impact, followed by a shriek of pain as the boar tested the shadows and drew back. But that wouldn’t last long. It’d find a way in eventually, and Matt knew it. That he could do this much was a miracle. “How far is the lake?”

You swiped at a few of the shadows until they cleared just enough to give you a glimpse of your lake down at the end of the river. It gleamed, darkly still and silent, the surface as smooth as polished glass save where Matt’s current ended. And beside that river mouth, on a large flat rock…

Sat the goddamn lynx, casually washing the very same paw it had slapped you with.

Asshole.

But at least Fluffy made a decent reference point.

You eyed the distance between you both, running some hasty calculations before reaching up to rub your eyes. “Fuck, maybe… maybe seventy-five yards?”

On a good day, seventy-five yards was nothing. You could run that, hell, you could take it at a sprint, especially if you didn’t have anywhere to be afterwards.

“Can you make it?”

Except that today was not a good day, and even with what Matt had given you, you were coasting on fumes.

But what choice did you have?

“He cannot keep you from me forever,” came the boar’s low voice behind you. “You grow tired, just as I do.”

“Then it’s a good thing I chose the devil of tired, bloody fighters as my patron saint, isn’t it?” You hummed, tipping your head up into the shadows as the Devil slid his scarred hands up to your throat, cradling the shape of you as he pressed his bloodstained, burning lips to yours. You drew in a slow breath, drew his fire and smoke deep into you, one last drop of gasoline in your tank. Hopefully, it would be enough to get you to your lake.

“When you run, don’t stop,” he breathed. “Don’t stop until you hit the water, no matter how much it hurts. Promise me.”

“Promise.”

A glowing green eye appeared at your side amidst the shadows as one tusk—coated in amber sap—began to edge its way in. Matt snarled, the shadows growing wild as they tore at the boar, slicing at its thick hide—too thick, too thick. Over and over again the shadows twisted and cut, struggling to sink past bristles and hardened muscle, to leave anything worse than surface wounds.

But that was alright, since you were also currently standing in a river full of one of the most ancient tools known to mankind.

“Denial,” you said with a grin, rising to your feet again. “Meet Wooden Duck.”

The shadows parted as you reared back with your good arm. And as you did, the shape of Matt became a burning heat against your spine, his hand there to steady your weakened grip, his breath hot against your cheek.

“Let’s give it something else to think about.”

Like this, his current spiraling around you, his body swaying with you, his aim became yours.

And Matt had very good aim.

Blood and green fire splattered out against your hand, the heat of it scalding as you slammed the memory stone against the boar’s eye. Before it had time to react, you did what you did best:

You turned and ran.

Ran, as the shadows behind you roared upwards, forcing the boar back until it hit the ground with a heavy groan that almost knocked you off your feet.

Ran, as the boar surged to its feet, tearing up onto the bank to follow where the shadows would struggle to reach. Matt’s shadows swarmed up over it as best they could, trying to tangle its legs, but it tore itself free, taking off after you.

Ran for the mirror-smooth water of your lake just beyond the small estuary your river with Matt had formed, wide and flat save for the rock the lynx sat upon, its glowing eyes watching you in what almost seemed like amusement.

The pain in your limbs grew stronger with every step, an agony that demanded your attention, demanded you slow.

But Matt had given you something else of his, too:

His dangerously-effective ability to ignore his own pain.

The boar grew closer, the ground trembling. Pebbles and stones along the bank rattled and jumped. The sound of your breathing grew louder, filling your ears, the rhythm of it in perfect sync with the boar’s.

Steam curled against the back of your neck, a shadow falling across you.

“Fuck you, Fluffy!” you spat as you tore past the lynx, diving into the lake with a less-than-graceful leap.

Your emotions were assholes. Every last one.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“While you rest, Devil’s Hound, so will I. When I am awake, I will hunt for you again. I will find what is mine in the trees. And I will fight until you face me.”

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

If he could have paced, he would have.

Instead, he held your cold body grimly, waiting, whispering your name over and over. The thread had gone quiet again, your presence fading out as you’d raced for the lake, and now there was nothing but silence, your heartbeat as slow as the fading of the light at the end of the day, leaving him in the dark alone.

There was no way for him to know what was happening.

No way to know if you’d made it to the lake.

No way to know if you were… if you’d…

And all because he’d left you alone. You’d never have done this if he’d been there for you, if he hadn’t abandoned you, if he’d been smarter, if he’d tried harder to find a way to help both you and Foggy.

“Come back up to me, sweetheart.” He closed his eyes, swallowing hard, forcing himself to… to have faith, to have hope. You’d come back up, just like you had before. “Please.”

He’d only just reached up to brush his fingers against your cheek when your heart suddenly lurched. Your body arched in his arms as you drew in a sudden gasp of air, your eyes flying open, wide and aware. Relief swept over him and he curled himself around you, burying his face in your hair as he rocked your shaking body, your hands clinging to him, a choked noise leaving you as he let out a shaky breath. “Hey, hey, you’re ok. You can breathe. You’re here, I’ve got you. I’ve got you, sweetheart. It can’t hurt you anymore. I’ve got you.”

You blearily patted his face, as if to thank him, before you untangled yourself from his arms, leaned over, and promptly coughed out a lungful of river water and blood onto the rooftop.

Right. He’d almost forgotten about that.

He grimly helped you onto your hands and knees so you could heave it out a little easier, his senses burrowing deep beneath your skin as he hunted for anything that shouldn’t be there, his hand against your back. It didn’t seem… that bad, actually. There was the injury on your leg, and the liquid in your lungs and stomach, but other than that—

There was a faint pop, something in you solidifying as your soul settled back into your body fully.

And then you changed.

The sensory fire around you flared bright as bruising materialized along your skin, racing up your body, spiraling outwards from your chest in a sudden flash like the burst of a new galaxy. The bones in your wrist and your nose cracked with an audible snap, and you let out a choked noise, your body shaking under his suddenly-bloodstained hands as he listened in horror. “No, no no no, sweetheart—” And he, he tried desperately to stop it, tried to hold your skin together as more gashes and tears appeared, your skin slippery beneath all the blood where just a moment before there had been clean, unmarred flesh. There was just-there was just so much of it, too much for him to catch all at once. He couldn’t hide the agonized sound that tore from him as all of your wounds followed you up one by one, all of them soaked in blood and unfamiliar sap.

You took it all, your head sinking, your body shuddering as you forced yourself to breathe through it, as blood dripped onto the cement like the falling of rain. And he knew it was bad when you spat out a mouthful of blood, your back hitching beneath his hands as you… giggled, the sound strangled and ragged. “Do not… do not recommend.”

“Are you laughing?” he hissed.

“Matt,… ‘m ok.” Your voice was thick and uneven, shredded as if you’d dragged it up and down over broken glass. Then you retched again, your stomach snapping back as you heaved up water and blood and… and something oddly scented, faintly familiar. “Not… not all my blood.”

“And too much of it is!” he snarled, sliding his hand quickly beneath you to press up against the center of your chest, hunting for any stones in your throat, anything like sand or silt in your stomach, something he could-could fix. His hand only grew stickier as he moved, thick and gritty as it grew coated in blood and soil, and some strange, sticky sort of sap. “Stop trying to make me feel better, just-just—did you swallow any stones?”

“Not… not this time.” Your chest trembled on another choked laugh before you spat out something thick. “I just… swallowed too much. Making me… woozy, dizzy. Want to lay down, can I lay… lay on you? Need… need a nap.”

Your heartbeat fluttered weakly beneath his hand, the clip far too fast, and despite the warmth of the evening, your skin was cold and clammy beneath his touch. Between that and the way you couldn’t seem to orient, it was clear you’d gone into shock, your body unable to handle all the injuries at once.

“I’m getting you out of here,” he grit out, pulling you up into his arms despite your protests. He lifted the both of you up with a quiet grunt, starting for the edge of the rooftop as you sighed, your head laying against his shoulder. “I already called Claire to come to the apartment. But if you drop out on the way there, I’m calling an ambulance.”

“Fuck the… the wee-woo, I’m fine.” You turned your head, and he helpfully adjusted you, letting you lean over his arms so you could cough. That one seemed to finally clear your lungs, your breathing a little easier.

Then you blinked.

“Oh look,” you said with a hiccup, half-delirious as you hung limply in his arms. “Birthday cake boar blood.”

He grimly tilted you back upright, your head flopping into the curve of his neck as he took off again. Blood quickly soaked the front of his shirt, more of it dripping from your mouth and nose. “I need you to stay awake, ok? You’re in shock, and you’ve lost blood. Talk to me about something.”

“‘Bout what?”

“Anything. Whatever you want.”

“I want to… to do the reading thing,” you slurred into his neck, nuzzling in deeper. You patted his chest with one bloody, dirt-stained hand that also smelled, bizarrely, like vanilla and sugar. The touch was strangely tentative, feeling vaguely like a request, one you were half-convinced he’d reject. “Can we… read together? I can have that, right?”

“Of course you can, sweetheart, but I’m going to point out that we read together all the time,” he told you softly. He tightened his grip as he climbed with you onto the fire escape. If you’d been in better condition, he’d have carried you on his back while he leapt across the rooftops, but like this, it was safer to take the streets. He’d just have to be careful. “You just finished Foggy’s copy of Salem’s Lot last week, and then you talked to me about fighting vampires and sensing the undead for an hour.”

“No, not—I want to do the… the Christmas eve book thing, the Yola… Jolobak…”

“Jolabokaflod?”

You lifted your head to stare blearily at him, your voice absolutely baffled as he made his way down the metal stairs. “You speak Icelandic?”

“No, but we have a client who does. She told us about it last year.”

“Can we… do that?” you asked quietly, your voice so very small. “I give you a book, and you give me one, and we read?”

It was… something so small that you wanted, in comparison to everything else that had been taken from you. Something so simple—a book from him, a book from you, the two of you curled up to read.

He might not have much in his life to give, so little not yet taken by the city. But this… this he could manage.

“I promise,” he said quietly. “I’ll buy you a book every year for the rest of our lives, and we’ll read ours together every Christmas Eve. It’s not like I have a lot of Christmas traditions, anyway. We can make this one of ours.”

“I want to write the year in each of them,” you mumbled. “Can have a collection.”

“More than a collection.” His lips quirked, as your head lolled back. “Between your books and mine, we’ll have so many books we’ll look like a library.”

“I like libraries.”

“I know you do.”

Your head rolled back so you could watch the sky, though there wasn’t really anything to look at, he knew. Foggy had complained more than once that the lights of the city washed out most of the stars.

“Matt?”

“Mm?” He dropped down smoothly onto the alley, landing in a crouch to soften the impact, making sure not to jostle you.

“My tongue hurts. Think I… ate sunsceen dirt. Probably burned it. Not…. not supposed to eat sunscreen.” You made a strange gesture with your good hand, one he suspected was meant to be a loop, but was closer to an S. “But I… I rolled. Rolled so fucking hard, Matt, like you taught me.”

“I believe you,” he said absently, his head tilted as he listened for anyone in the alley. While New Yorkers let people get away with a lot, him carrying a delirious woman covered in dirt and blood would be a lot harder to ignore.

You stared up at the underside of his chin, your brow furrowing slowly. “Am I dying?”

“No, sweetheart,” he sighed, rubbing your arm as he started down the alley. There was a T-junction at the end, and that alley would keep you both out of sight for the time being. Once he got closer to home, he’d just have to risk someone seeing. “But you’re delirious and in shock. And you won't be happy later when that fades and all the pain comes up. Trust me. I’d know.”

“I’ll be… be ok, now that you’re here. Knew you’d come when I… when I needed you. Always do. Didn’t… doubt, even for a second,” you sighed, nothing but truth in the steady beat of your heart, and he paused there at the end of the alley as something in him crumbled. Even after he’d left you alone, even after he'd failed to prevent you from being hurt, you’d… you trusted that he’d find his way back the second you’d called for him. There was no bitterness in you, no anger that he’d been gone. Just…

Faith.

How could you have faith in a man so broken?

Maybe that wasn’t for him to question. Maybe it was just… his to accept.

He buried his face in your hair, his breathing rough and uneven as your words slipped down once more into that vulnerable spot inside him, cradling the old hurt that lingered. You got one hand up, winding weakly around him in return as you sighed.

“Love you, D.”

“I love you, too,” he whispered, steeling himself before starting down the alley, moving as quickly as he dared. “So, so much. You’ll be ok. I’ve got you.”

“I know. Now tip me real quick. I need to throw up more birthday cake boar blood.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-No matter how fast you run, you will never outrun your emotions, or your emotions made sentient in the form of an angry boar.
-We also got some scraps not just of her time before, but of what a few of those moments really looked like, when she was hiding under the floors with Eli, and when she had to leave Ciro. Those were some VERY painful memories that she's done her best to bury, but unfortunately, Boartholomew is uninterested in her reasoning.
-We also got a nice demonstration of just how Matt's particular defenses work. Whereas Foggy's just kinda held you back, Matt's defenses are always happy to go on the offensive, a recurring trait for a man who believes in striking first.
-Fluffy the Lynx has no time for your shit, but he is at least willing to hit the Off-On switch for you.
-Well well, sure does look like the thread has opened up enough for Matt to get a little taste of you while you were untethered! Not like that's going to go anywhere, that means nothing, it's just his senses, you know.
-Matt is blaming himself to the surprise of precisely zero people, but even delirious, you manage to make him feel a little better, just like he makes you feel better, you both deserve a library
-Jolabokaflod, also known as the Yule Book Flood, is an Icelandic tradition in which a ton of new books are released at the beginning of the holiday season. These books are then bought as gifts to be given on Christmas eve for you to read during the night! It's an awesome tradition and it feels like one Matt and Jane would appreciate.

Chapter 135: Bad Memories, Bad Places

Summary:

“You’re alright. I’m here.” Matt squeezed your hand, his head tilting as he shifted his focus to your wrist, just as curious as Claire to know what it was that had formed the lump under your skin. He took hold of your upper arm to help hold you in place. “Just hold still, sweetheart.”

Which you did.

Until the tip of the tweezers found their mark.

Notes:

Right so there's going to be a warning on this chapter. There's a lot of comfort and some wound care, so the normal blood and injury warnings apply, along with a slight bit of body horror according to a friend I talked to (things under the skin needing to be pulled out). But I'm also going to put a warning about medical trauma and dealing with a person who's delirious and having a flashback - it's not too bad I don't think, especially since we're coming at this from Matt's POV (thus not SEEING the memory narratively), and Claire handles it amazingly, but the implications are there, there's some struggling, and some 'let me go', and I realize that can be a bit hard-hitting, so take your time. If you want to scroll past the worst of it, jump from 'Big pinch' to 'too fast'. And if you can't get through it at all, just know I'll give a brief sum-up at the end and if you need anything slightly more detailed, let me know here or over on tumblr and I'll answer any questions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The first thing he did upon getting you home was strip you both and carry you to the shower.

In truth, he was far more concerned about your injuries than the dirt, but you’d been insistent, growing more and more agitated at the feel of the sap on your skin. He had a feeling if he hadn’t gotten you cleaned up, you’d have crawled into the shower to do it yourself the second he directed his focus elsewhere. There was something in you that needed, desperately, to clean the incident off your skin, to wash away at least part of whatever had happened down in the thread.

And that… was something he understood.

He stepped under the spray with you, lukewarm water quickly leaving you both soaked. You locked up, letting out a quiet, agonized noise against his throat as the water washed over your wounds. He dipped his head to lay it over yours, rocking you gently where he cradled you against his chest, rumbling a low noise that always seemed to help soothe you. “I know, sweetheart. I know it hurts. I’m sorry.”

“Want it off, tired of hurting. Trying to keep it out,” you mumbled, words slurred and thick. You’d managed to cling to humor earlier, but as your adrenaline had faded and the pain rolled upwards, you’d lost that drive, too little energy left to easily carry such a heavy shield. For now, at least, you were trusting him to take its place. “Hurts. Sap hurts, burns, gets in. Get it off? Please?”

What happened to you down there?

He brushed his lips against your hair, his eyes closing as one of his hands swept up and down your arm. The continuous sound of the water muffled things, the humidity washing the fire of the world out of the air, but you were close enough for him to feel the way you flinched every time the sap tugged and stuck. And while he couldn’t take away all of your pain, no matter how much he wished he could, this was something he could help you fight. “I’ll get it off. I promise.”

“Tired.”

“I know, sweetheart. Just focus on me, and stay awake. Can you do that for me?”

“I’ll… I’ll try.”

He wound up on the cool tile floor with you, his back to the wall, your body seated sideways in his lap as you leaned sleepily against his chest. Crusted blood, gritty dirt, and swirls of sap flowed away from you both in steady waves. It circled the drain in lazy spirals that stirred the air above it, filling the room with the thick scent of vanilla, copper, and earth. The strange taste coated his tongue, a distraction he tried to ignore as he soaped up a washcloth and started to gently clean you off, starting up near your neck, steadily working his way down as carefully as he could. Fortunately for you both, the sap didn’t seem all that determined to stick, far more watery than he’d expected, traces of silt and river water beneath it softening its hold until it fell away easily beneath the cloth and soap.

“Claire’s gonna be… pissed I did s-something stupid.” Your exhausted tone was so low he almost didn’t hear it, your body limp and unmoving where it lay against his. You didn’t even flinch when he swept the cloth across the back of your neck, the skin strangely hot as if it had been burned by steam. All you did was burrow into him further, your heartbeat skipping in your chest. “Are you… mad at me, too?”

Your voice sounded so tentative, so resigned, as if you’d already convinced yourself he would be furious with you—furious that you’d… left, maybe, after telling him you’d stay, or furious that you’d slipped into the forest without telling him, for reasons he still hadn’t gotten out of you. But what right did he have to be angry with you when he’d known you needed him and still left? He’d abandoned you here, left you alone to fight your demons without him, just like he’d been left alone with his so many times before. He could have taken you with him, could have found a way to stay and work here, kept you close so he could stand guard against whatever shadows and fears had come for you. As far as he was concerned, that you weren’t angry at him for his failure was a far greater mystery.

“No, honey, I’m not,” he told you softly. His touch gentled even further as he ran the cloth tenderly down your side to the place your skin grew torn and ragged, flesh riddled with strange puncture marks. Despite the sheer number of them and their size—about the width of a pencil—they didn’t seem too deep, and likely wouldn’t scar. It was as if whatever had pierced you had only bothered to penetrate those first few layers of skin and muscle before stopping. “Why would I be?”

“Got…” You hiccuped a little noise, choked and watery. “Got blood on the floor—”

“I’m pretty sure I’ve bled on every last inch of this apartment,” he told you evenly, and not without a small trace of amusement as he swept the rag down your arm after soaping it up again. Dirt and blood sluiced away beneath his touch, sap swept clean until there was nothing but the scent of you, of him, of home. “A little more won’t hurt. It’s not like I haven’t already lost the security deposit.”

“Left glass—”

“No worse than the wood splinters I left on the floor two weeks ago.”

“Broke our mirror.”

“I’m the last person who’d care about a mirror, sweetheart.”

“I… I ran,” you choked out, and his heart sank, his small smile falling away. “Got scared when it-it tried to come up, and I ran, I told you I wouldn’t, I didn’t, I swear, I wasn’t-I wasn’t running from you, I promise—”

“Hey, hey, shh, I know you didn’t, come here.” He pulled you in, letting go of the rag so he could wrap both arms around you, tucking your head down against his neck. He rocked you gently for a moment, tucking his legs up, holding your shivering body there close where you could feel the steady cadence of his breathing, the thrum of his heart, feel the way he surrounded you here in the safety of home. He closed his eyes, breathing out slowly, breathing past the ache that filled his chest at the sound of your guilt. He still wasn’t entirely sure what it was that had come up from the thread, what it was that had scared you, attacked you, but this pain, he recognized.

You’d tried for so long to reassure him you wouldn’t run from him, run from this, well aware of just how deep a wound his past had left on him. That pain was a plant seeded long before your arrival, its leaves withered, vines riddled with bloodstained thorns where they grew up around him, grew and grew until he’d have sworn the barbs had sunk themselves into every inch of him. It had taken you time to peel some of those vines free from his skin, a task you took to with a stubborn, gentle determination, no care given to how those thorns bloodied your own hands as you opened a space just wide enough to slip through and take his heart in your hands, a heart whose wounds seemed a mirror reflection of yours.

You wounded by leaving, and him wounded by being left—your broken edges and his a perfect fit.

That you’d run at all, knowing how he felt, only spoke to just how afraid you’d been. And it was a fear he’d left you to face alone.

“I promise,” you whispered, working your good arm up around his neck, trying to hold him back, to comfort him, as if he was the one who needed reassurance. And maybe… maybe in your scattered, delirious mind, it was important that he knew, that he heard that promise again, that he wasn’t hurt, too. “Promise, I promise. Wasn’t leaving you.”

He dipped his head to nuzzle at you gently until you tilted your head up. He let his lips whisper over yours, tender and soft as he breathed the words against your mouth, “I know. And thank you.”

That seemed to soothe you a little, your heartbeat slowing, bloody hand coming up to cup his face. He leaned into your touch and felt the weight of your gaze as it settled on his eyes, even if he couldn’t see it. “Not hurt?”

“No, sweetheart.” He set his forehead against yours, letting you trace the lines around his eyes, your thumb passing over his mouth. “I’m ok. I’m just worried about you.”

Your sigh of relief as you settled back against him drew a sigh from him too. “Good. Didn’t… want to hurt you.”

“The only person that hurt anyone was me.” He sighed, picking up the rag again to start on your front. More sap, more blood fell away, blood he… he should have been there to prevent. How much blood had to be spilled before he got this right? “This is my fault. I wasn’t here when you needed me, and I should have been. I never should have left you alone. I’m sorry. I’ll do better next time.”

“No.” You tapped him sleepily, seemingly calmer now that you knew he wasn’t angry, knew he wasn’t convinced you were leaving. And, maybe, now that you had his guilt to focus on instead of yours. “Only gone 'cause I told you to go. I thought I could… could handle it.” He slipped down to your thighs, and you pulled your broken wrist out of the way, cradling it against your chest.

He cocked his head at the strange noise your wrist made as you moved, a sound hidden beneath the faint sound of fractured bone and running water, soft and wet as if something had shifted under your skin. The moment that sound came, your thoughts seemed to stray somewhere darker, somewhere deeper into a forest he couldn’t see, your head shifting as if you were looking at something else. “Sweetheart?”

“‘S too big, it’s—it got out,” you mumbled. “It’s all out, and it’s angry, Matt, we’re so angry, trying not to think about it but I’m tired, wants to send me back, won’t go, won’t think, have to get it out—”

The strange ‘we’ didn’t escape his notice, and his brow furrowed. “What’s angry?” He tried to lift your head, catching your chin. Your face shifted under his touch as your eyes flicked around restlessly, staring at nothing in particular, or at least… nothing he could sense. “What did this to you, made you angry? What do you need to get out?”

But your focus had been lost again as you grew restless, a rasp in your throat as you mumbled something unintelligible. He only just caught your good hand when it dropped towards your broken wrist, your fingers curled as if to scratch or claw. It was pure accident that his hand brushed over your wrist, where the skin was warm and swollen, bloodied as if you’d been bitten—

There.

He frowned, daring to let his thumb trace the air just over your wrist, marking out the strange little lump beneath your skin, one he’d missed until now. He’d tried earlier on the way home to get a better sense of your injuries, a sense of what lay beneath the dirt, blood, and sap. He’d found the cuts and bruises easily enough, and had marked out the long gash in your leg the second he’d found you. The fractures in your nose and wrist might have gone unnoticed for a time if he hadn’t heard them break, heard your body tear and crack beneath his hands—sounds that would haunt him for some time, he was certain. But the swelling in your wrist had hidden this new injury until now.

It wasn’t… bone, he didn’t think. The bones in your wrist had been fractured by what he suspected was sheer pressure, but they hadn’t been moved out of place. Nor was it a stone, like before. No, this was… something else.

“Out,” you whispered. “Out. Moves, bad memories, bad places. Out, Matt.”

And it needed to come out.

He moved as quickly as he could after that, cleaning you up. He left the tied strip of fabric around your leg alone, though he didn’t hear it bleeding anymore. He left your wrist alone, too, for the time being, unsure of just what it was he was sensing. You barely moved as he finished up, letting him shift you as needed as he dried you off, only replying when he pressed you into speaking to confirm you were still awake. He didn’t bother calling out when he heard Claire open the front door. All she’d have to do was follow the trail of blood.

“Jesus,” Claire muttered, setting her bag on the coffee table and going to wash her hands as he carried you out of the bathroom. He’d slipped into a pair of sweats and managed to get a pair of shorts onto you, though he’d left your torso wrapped only in a towel since Claire would need to get at your back. That towel, based on the scent in the air, had already been stained a deep red. “Here. Bring her over to the couch, let me see. How bad?”

“Bad,” he said quietly, laying you out on your side atop the second towel he’d brought with him for Claire’s examination. While you were bruised and scraped all over, most of the injuries were on your back and the right side of your body. You’d gone quiet again, your breath rasping and shaky against the pillows where you’d buried your face as best you could without putting pressure on your nose. He could hear the creak of bone and tight muscle, hear the effects of the pain you were in even if you were trying to hide it, and he clenched his jaw, frustrated at what felt like sheer helplessness. “She’s got a fractured wrist with something stuck in the skin, and a broken nose. That and the cut on her leg are the worst of it. She’s lost some blood but she’ll be alright if we get some fluids in her. There was some sort of sap on her skin that was… it was hurting her. I think I got it all off.”

“Do I even want to know what kind of sap does that?” Claire arched a brow, digging through her bag for a pair of latex gloves. “Cause something’s telling me it wasn’t one of the oak trees in Central Park.”

“Probably not.” He wasn’t entirely sure how to say, ‘it came from a psychic forest inside an invisible connection’, so instead, he made a little face and stole one of your lines. “It’s… complicated.”

“Figures.”

“Hi, Claire,” you mumbled. Your words were muffled by the pillow and the blood that had collected in your nose, but if Matt didn’t know any better, he’d say you almost sounded embarrassed as Claire tugged the towel back to examine the punctures along your side and arm. Little spirals of warmth trickled into the air above you where your body leaked heat through your torn skin, and he had to resist the urge to pace as you waved your good hand, a little more steady now that you were able to hold your broken wrist still. “S… sorry about meeting like… like this again.”

“Unfortunately for both of you and a few other friends, I’m getting used to it,” she said grimly, furrowing her brow as she considered the holes in your side, steadily oozing blood as she probed around them. “What I’m not used to is… whatever the hell did all this. Some of them almost look like holes from porcupine quills, but if this was a porcupine, it was one the size of a goddamn SUV.”

“More… more like porcu-swine,” you said blearily, as if that made more sense than a vehicle-sized porcupine. You didn’t protest as Claire shifted to consider your back, though you did cradle your hand a little closer to your chest. Your compliance vanished when Claire leaned up over you to flick a penlight in your eyes, making you squint.

Matt grunted and caught your good hand as you tried to swat at the light, lacing his fingers with yours and rubbing his thumb over your skin. “Be nice, sweetheart.”

“She was r… rude first. No light. Headache.”

“Funny how concussed people always tell me that,” Claire snorted. “Can you tell me your name?”

“Which one?”

Claire shot a glance at Matt, and he scratched the back of his neck with his free hand. “She’s… had a lot of false identities over the years.”

She glanced back at you. “How about your birthday?”

“Which one?” you repeated.

“When’s my birthday?” Matt asked you, kneeling down next to the couch with Claire. He lifted your hand to brush a kiss over your knuckles. “You should know that one.”

“Oc… October twenty-first.” You narrowed your eyes in thought, waiting for your frazzled mind to dig up the memory. “Foggy… put a bat on your cake, with little radar lines. Was funny.”

“Well, it’s better than nothing, I guess.” Claire looped her hand. “Alright, on your back. I want to see that nose and your wrist. Matt, you’re my x-ray today. Anything else to look for?”

“There’s something under her skin near the wrist fracture,” Matt said, helping you turn without using your broken wrist, pulling the towel up over your breasts. The shifting and pressure against your back made you groan, but eventually, you were settled, though still aware enough to grumble as Claire probed at the skin around your broken nose before at last shifting down to your wrist. “I’m not sure what it is. It’s not bone, or not hers, anyway. Her wrist is fractured, but no pieces are out of place, so she’ll probably be fine with a splint. Her leg isn’t bleeding anymore under the towel, either, but it’ll need stitches.”

“What the hell is this?” Claire muttered, baffled as she lifted your hand to examine the small, strange lump below your skin. You made an unhappy noise, trying to pull away before Matt caught your arm and held it there, much to your confusion.

You pulled again, stubborn and unhappy. “Matt, let go.”

“Just give her a second.” He set his other hand a little higher on your arm, rubbing his thumb gently over your skin. “I know it hurts, but she needs to look at your wrist.”

“I’ll have to pull it out before I splint it, but something tells me she’s not gonna like it.” She blew out a sigh, letting go of your hand and waving at Matt to let you go as she moved down the couch towards your leg. “Depending on how bad her leg is, though, we’ll take care of that first, something that, I say yet again, should be taken care of in a fucking hospital and not on your couch.”

“Not going,” you muttered. Now that you were free, you scooted further up the couch, tucking your arm back in against your chest and rolling over onto your side again. Matt tried to brush his fingers over your cheek but you edged away as if still troubled that he’d held your arm in place. He tried the best he could to hide his wince. “Can’t. Records are… are bad. Already fucked up once. Fix me here.”

“I tried to talk her into it but she’s almost as stubborn as me,” Matt said softly.

“Hypocrite,” you mumbled.

Claire carefully unwound the strip of fabric Matt had tied around your leg. There was a rush of heat up into the air as the cloth fell away, the scent of copper growing thick, trailed by woody notes of sap and sugar. Claire sucked in a slow breath through her teeth, rocking back on her heels. “Damn, you two really don’t call me for anything minor, do you? I’m assuming this cut came courtesy of whatever punched all those holes into you?”

“Psychic is… more fun on tv.” You lifted your good hand to tiredly wave up towards your eyes. Instead of letting your hand fall again, though, to Matt’s surprise, you reached back for him again, his sin apparently forgiven. He took your hand with a sigh of relief, letting you hold tight. “Psychic Files never… mentioned trauma pigs. Should sue. Matt, sue them. All of them.”

He used his other hand to stroke your cheek, skipping over the swelling and cuts as best he could. “I’m fairly certain a public lawsuit against all the celebrity psychics in Hollywood would attract attention you don’t want, but for you, I’ll try.”

“Probably the weirdest banter I’ve heard, but I’ll allow it if it keeps her awake.” Claire scanned over the wound on the side of your leg, tilting her head. Matt didn’t need to see, though, to know it was bad. Whatever it was that had cut you had sheared right through your skin, slicing open your flesh like a warm knife through butter, the wound a good three inches long where it gaped open. Fortunately, he had a feeling based on the shape and angle, that it had been a graze. He didn’t want to think about what would have happened if it had caught you head-on. “Based on a farmer that came in once, I’m guessing this was a from a pig.”

There was a long pause as she sat with that for a second, as if baffled she'd had to speak the words at all while living in New York City.

Big pig,” you said unhelpfully.

Claire stared at you, and Matt listened in sympathy as Claire slowly said, “Jane, you wanna tell me why, in the middle of New York City, I’m looking at a tusk wound on your leg and a bite on your wrist from what seems to be a Hulk-sized, vanilla-scented hog?”

“You can smell that?” Matt asked, his brows shooting up. “I thought it was just me.”

You squeezed his hand. “Think it’s… cause I liked Matt’s birthday cake.”

“Sweetheart, that makes less sense to Claire than you think it does,” he told you, not unkindly. It didn’t make much sense to him, either, but this wasn’t the first time your encounters in the thread had gotten a little odd. “Although I’m glad you liked my cake. Foggy will be thrilled.”

“Remind me to bill both of you.” Claire made an aborted attempt to pinch the bridge of her nose before remembering she had bloody gloves on. “Look. At least tell me if I have to worry about rabies. Or radiation.”

“Psychic… psychic pig. No rabies. Only… trauma.”

“Well, that’s something, I guess,” Claire muttered, turning back to her bag. “There wasn’t exactly a course in treating injuries from psychic pork chops in college, but I think I can clean and stitch this up. And…” She pulled out a small vial. “At least this time, I’ve got something that might help.”

Matt’s nose twitched, taking in the scent. It was something sharp and tingling, numbness on the tip of his tongue, but the scent was somehow familiar. It took him a minute as Claire prepared a syringe before he figured it out. “Lidocaine?”

“Mhm. Needed my license to buy it, but between you and some of my other special friends, figured it couldn’t hurt. Managed to convince them I needed it for my emergency kit.” She tapped the syringe a few times. “I can’t get it regularly without attracting attention, so I’ve been saving it for something like this. Should stop the pain and decrease the bleeding while I clean and stitch it up.”

“Won’t feel it?” you asked Matt quietly, as Claire worked. A moment later the smell of lidocaine in the air grew sharper, the faint whisper of liquid filling his ears as Claire set to work numbing your leg.

You went stiff, the burn of the injection making you hiss, and Matt stroked your hair, your hand gripping his tight enough to bruise. He tried to keep his motions smooth and repetitive, a distraction as you both waited for the anesthetic to kick in. “It’ll hurt less in a minute, I promise.”

“While we’re waiting for that to set in, let me look at her wrist again,” Claire sighed, motioning for you to roll onto your back as she sterilized a pair of tweezers with rubbing alcohol, the familiar burn of it making Matt's nose wrinkle. Something about the scent made you twitch, too, a faint skip of your heart that Matt tried to soothe with a low noise. “Whatever’s in your wrist didn’t look too deep. I think I can pull it out without a lot of trouble.”

Despite your wariness, your body had started to relax as the pain in your leg began to slip away bit by bit, and Matt got you to roll over without any complaints. He didn’t think you were entirely aware of what was happening, the sheer relief as the lidocaine dulled the edges of hurt a balm that left you near-boneless, so relaxed that Claire was able to take your wrist without resistance, a pair of tweezers in hand, her other hand cinched around your forearm to hold you still. He let out a quiet hum as your eyes fell closed, stroking your temple to distract you. Even so, the corner of your mouth still turned down, your teeth gritting as Claire warned you, “Big pinch, Jane.”

“You’re alright. I’m right here.” Matt squeezed your hand, his head tilting as he shifted his focus to your wrist, just as curious as Claire to know what it was that had formed the lump on your wrist. He took hold of your upper arm to help hold you in place. “Just hold still, sweetheart.”

Which you did.

Until the tip of the tweezers found their mark.

He had only a moment of warning—the whisper of muscle as you locked up, your quiet hiss—before you threw yourself upright with a snarl. He caught you just in time, yanking you back against his chest with a grunt, your swing missing Claire’s face by inches as she reared back out of your reach. He struggled with you, locking his arms around you, trying to hold you still so you didn’t hurt yourself further as you thrashed like a wild animal caught in a trap. He pressed his mouth against your ear, trying to talk you down, his voice urgent and frantic, your skin sweat-soaked beneath his hands. “Sweetheart, you’re alright, you’re alright—”

“You won’t cut me open again!” you spat, clawing with your good hand at Matt’s arms, your nails raking bloody furrows against his skin. Another surge upwards, and he snapped his head to the side, barely avoiding the move when you threw your head back, the scent of adrenaline mingled with the flash of antiseptic on his tongue and the there-and-gone scent of cigarette smoke. “Won’t let you, let me go!

And pieces… snapped into place.

‘Out. Moves, bad memories, bad places. Out, Matt.’

“It’s the thing under her skin!” he grunted at Claire, shifting onto the couch to hold you as you continued to fight him, snarling and spitting. He was lucky you were out of energy, worn and exhausted, or else it would have been a lot harder to hold onto you. It was one thing to hold people down when he didn't care about hurting them. It was another thing entirely to try and hold you, hold you gently enough not to hurt you but firmly enough to keep you from flying off the couch, and he grit his teeth, rocking with you as you threw yourself back against him. “Every time it moves, it sends her back, makes her remember things. We need to get it out!"

“Can’t exactly do that when she’s moving like this,” Claire said grimly, standing back out of your reach. “Try your name, let her know you’re here.”

“Sweetheart, it’s me,” he tried again, rocking you as best he could when you were still wild, clawing and frantic. “Shh, you’re alright. I’m here. I’m right here. It’s Matt. I’m here.”

His name, at the very least, seemed to register, slipping through the bars of whatever memory held you caged. But it didn’t have the effect he’d hoped, and his heart sank as your struggles abruptly shifted focus.

“Matt!” You threw yourself against his grip, frantic and desperate, the barest edge of hope creeping into your voice as your struggles grew wilder. “Matt, D, get me out, Matt, get me out, Matt, Matt, don’t let them—”

“Matt, let her go,” Claire said firmly.

“But—”

“Trust me. Let her go.”

Matt released his hold and you threw yourself off the couch with a grunt, scabbling away from him. You stumbled for a moment, your leg partially numb, but then you managed to get your feet under you. You clawed your way upright against the kitchen table, then over to the counter as you backed into the kitchen, your chest heaving, the scent of your panic filling the air. You swung your head as you went, eyes darting left and right, tracking movements he couldn’t see, your broken wrist cradled against your chest. You didn’t stop until your back had hit the wall, and there you stopped, lips curled.

And everything ached in him, burned to go to you, to soothe that panic. It was an instinct that left him shaking, his own adrenaline surging like it always did when he smelled your blood, your fear, the Devil in him looking for threat.

He could… could at least get a little closer, let you hear him, and he took a slow, cautious step. “Sweetheart—”

Claire flicked her fingers at him, and he stopped. “Just give her a minute. If you’re right, then that thing needs to stop moving.” She tilted her head at you, and when she spoke again her voice was calm, firm but strangely soothing. “Besides, we’re the good guys. No need to chase you around. You just needed a little space after we came at that wound too fast. Right?”

There was a long pause, the tension thick as you panted, your good hand opening and closing. Blood dripped like the quiet trickle of rain, and Matt counted each drop, his senses relaying to him in agonizing detail just how hurt you were, just how far away you were. He wasn't.... wasn't supposed to let you get that far away when you were bloody and wounded. He was supposed to keep you safe, hold you close, and shelter you there in his arms so that anything that came for you had to go through him, first.

But for now, at least, you needed something else.

Gradually, your heart rate began to drop again, the barest softening around your shoulders as you remained free and they remained in the living area. You licked your lips, curling your fingers until the nails dug into your palms with an audible scratch, as if you were trying to ground yourself. “Yeah. Too… too fast.”

“Based on what Matt said,” Claire said, still in that calm, even tone, her hands down at her sides, palms open, “when I touched it, it made you remember something. And that scared you, hurt you.”

“No.”

“No?”

“Angry.” You swallowed, a shaky breath leaving you as you swayed in the kitchen. You were trying as best you could to keep your weight off your bad leg, but you weren’t having much luck. “Scared and… and angry.”

“I can see why,” she agreed, and to Matt’s surprise, your shoulders edged down a little further. Claire held up her hands. “And it probably didn’t help we were holding you down. And look, I get it. But the only way this gets better is if we pull it out. You want that, don’t you? Whatever it is, whatever it’s doing, it clearly sucks. I sure as shit wouldn’t want it under my skin.”

You seemed to think that over for a long moment, staring at her. Every now and then your eyes darted to Matt, and he curled his hands into fists at the little hitch in your breath every time you did, forcing himself to stay still, to trust Claire to talk you down when all he wanted to do was go to you.

“…Yes,” you said quietly. “I… I want it out.”

Claire tipped her head. “Tell you what. I have an idea. How about you give me… let's say, ten seconds to pull it out? That’s all I need. If I can’t, we’ll try something else.”

There was a skip in your heart rate. You pulled your wrist in tighter, clearly wary.

She tried a different tack, gesturing loosely towards herself. “Do you trust me?”

“No.”

“That’s fair,” she agreed again, then tipped her head at Matt. “But do you trust Matt?”

Even like this, even now, you answered without hesitation, the single word full of bone-deep faith that shook him to his core. “Yes.”

“Would he ever let anyone hurt you?”

“No.”

“Would he let me hurt you?”

“No.”

“Would he stop me if I tried?”

“Yes.”

“Ten seconds.” She waved her hand towards Matt again. “He’ll pull me back if I go too long, or if I hurt you. If it doesn’t work, we’ll leave it alone, and work on your leg instead.”

Matt felt your gaze settle on him. The distance between you both suddenly seemed to close, and he let his clenched hands relax, forcing his breath to come slowly until yours fell into sync. Then he lifted his hand and crossed his heart, working to keep his voice calm and soothing. “I promise,” he told you, and the barest hint of a smile crossed your face before it was gone. “Ten seconds, sweetheart. I won’t let her hurt you. I won’t let anyone hurt you. You’re safe here.”

You shifted your gaze restlessly back to Claire, your brow furrowed. “You… hold her. In case.”

“You don’t want him to hold you?” Claire asked you.

“…No. I need to… to know I can move.”

“That’s fine,” Claire said, nodding to you. “He can put his hands on my shoulders so he can pull me away when the ten seconds are up. Can I come over there now?”

You gave a wary nod.

Claire kept her movements smooth and steady as she approached you, Matt shadowing her. Your heart rate picked up as they both entered the kitchen, and Matt set his hands carefully on Claire’s shoulders. That seemed to reassure you just enough that you stretched your arm out towards her, your body tense as if you were prepared to pull away at the slightest hint of trouble.

Claire allowed it, setting one of her hands higher up on your arm to brace you as she prepared the tweezers again. Even then, she kept her grip on your arm loose, making it clear she was simply providing support, not holding you. “You’re gonna need to hold still.”

“Fine.”

“Do you want me to count? Or do you want to count?”

“Matt… Matt counts.”

“You heard her,” Claire said, sounding faintly amused. If he hadn’t been able to sense her heart rate, he’d have assumed she was calm, entirely unbothered. Then again, she’d had practice talking patients down, and knew how to keep a calm tone even when she was on edge. “You start once I get the tweezers in. Ready?”

You dipped your head. But instead of watching your arm, you shifted your gaze instead up to Matt, scanning his face.

“One,” he said, the moment he heard the skin shift and tasted the tang of fresh blood.

Your hand twitched. Otherwise you didn’t move. But that might change once Claire found what you were looking for.

“Two.”

The slightest bit of tension appeared around your eyes, and you let out a forceful exhale as Claire worked quickly.

“Three.”

He could tell the moment the tweezers hit their mark.

You stiffened, a sharp breath drawn in through your teeth.

“Four—”

“G… get it out.” You shivered. “H… hurry.”

“Five, hang in there, sweetheart.”

“Almost,” Claire muttered. “Damn thing is slippery.”

“Six. Keep looking at me. I’m right here.”

Your breath began to pick up again, but your eyes stayed on him. And to his surprise, your good hand came up, settling around his wrist, your fingers rubbing at his pulse. You didn’t pull his hand free from Claire—you just… held, traced his heartbeat frantically beneath his skin, as if using it to ground yourself, keep you here, the pass of your fingers taking up a familiar rhythm.

“Seven," he said roughly. "Claire, hurry.”

“Fuck, almost had it, come on, you little bastard—”

“Eight,” you whispered. “Matt, hurts.”

There was a quiet click, the tweezers closing around something hard and Claire hissed a victorious noise. But now she needed to get it out.

“Nine—”

You locked up, lips curling. And then—

There was a soft wet noise, and then Claire yanked her hands back triumphantly, holding up something small and bloody.

The effect on you was immediate.

You let out a strange, startled noise, your body sagging. Matt darted around Claire just in time to catch you as you lost your footing. Your body fell against him, your heartbeat dipping, a heavy sigh tearing free. He reached up and brushed your cheek as your eyes fluttered. “Sweetheart, are you—”

Fuck,” you slurred, head lolling in seeming relief before you lifted your arms like a cat looking to be held, and he obligingly lifted you up to cradle you against his chest. You buried your face against his throat, clumsily reaching up to hook your fingers against his collarbones. “G… God, that… those memories… memories sucked. T-thank you. Can… can breathe a bit... a bit better. Where's... your shirt?”

“I'm not wearing one.” He kissed your forehead gently, as you ran your fingers up and down his bare chest in confusion. “And neither are you.”

“I… I streaked into the… kitchen?”

“You did. But Claire’s a nurse, so I’m sure she's seen her fair share of breasts.”

“Still. S…sorry for flashing you, Claire.”

“Honestly, getting flashed is the most normal part of my evening.” She was staring at whatever it was she’d pulled free from your skin, before she shook her head, her hair rustling with the motion. At her gesture, you held out your good hand and she dropped something into it. “This, on the other hand, is a lot higher on that list.”

“Foggy...” you said slowly, “...is going to lose it.”

Because there in your hand sat half of a large, yellowed boar tooth, coated in blood and thick, hardened sap.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Brief summary: lots of cuddling in the shower as Matt cleans you free of sap, finding a lump on your wrist in amongst all the other injuries that you mumble about wanting out and 'bad memories' when it moves. Claire shows up and looks you over, uses some anaesthetic on your leg, then goes to pull the thing out of your wrist while waiting for the stuff in your leg to kick in, and Matt holds your arm still. It goes terribly, and you appear to get lost in a memory from Ye Olde Experiment Days, swinging at Claire and trying to get away while Matt struggles to hold you down. Claire tells him to let you go, deescalates, and offers to take it out in ten seconds or less while Matt holds her (there is a brief 'aw' moment as you state you trust Matt to make sure no one will hurt you). You have Matt hold Claire while she pulls something from your wrist. The second it's out you go limp from relief, the memories now seeming to be gone, which is promptly when Claire drops a fucking boar tooth in your hand.
-Noticed during my rewatches that Matt uses honey occasionally, though seemingly only in very gentle moments when he's trying to soothe and he's worried, so when it slipped in during the shower moment and felt natural, I decided to leave it be.
-watch me do my best to hand wave medical things, one of those being Claire's training to deescalate agitated patients rather than just holding them down, which I'm told has become more common practice, and obviously works better for Jane who's had bad experiences with medical procedures + being held down.
-Fuck Boartholomew the Porcu-swine, that tooth had a LOAD of bad memories on it, ew.
-Considering how deep this trauma goes, Jane absolutely would not trust Claire when in the midst of dealing with bad memories like this. She does, however, trust Matt to take care of it and protect her, as long as no one's holding her down and she can get away.
-It definitely seems like it was easier for her to hold those memories back earlier, and without the added stressor of Something Medical Related going on. Honestly when you stack shit like that on top of each other, it would have been hard for her to handle even WITHOUT the tooth doing its thing.
-Sure seems different than the rock incident, though, I wonder whyyyYYyyyyyYyyyy
-FUN FACT, according to my research, if you have a medical license, you can purchase vials of anesthetic (in this case lidocaine + epinephrine) that they use for things like stitching up injuries. In this case I've decided she doesn't regularly have it because buying some every gd time Matt needs stitching up would both cost thousands and would draw attention, but I do think she'd find a way to have an emergency dose now that in the timeline, iirc, she's helped Matt, Jessica, and Luke (and now Jane, too).
-Sorry this is late, had some family stuff, but hopefully it was worth the wait! I'm going to try if I can to post some fluff from tumblr and also some new Christmas one-shots set in this universe later this week, too, so keep an eye out.

Chapter 136: But Not Tonight 🌧️

Summary:

He caught your hand again as you started to claw, the scent of bloody copper and fear rising up, your body shaking.

The taste of salt passed over his tongue.

Notes:

Sorry for the delay, had a wild two days involving an incident of someone plagiarizing this fic for another AO3 Daredevil fic, which turned into finding out they'd basically been stealing a TON of things about me and TRT (and another fic, I found out) for their fic and their tumblr (including my ask answers) and their twitter, and also including the few personal details I'd posted about (???), and even my tags. It appears to have been dealt with and if you want the entire strange saga of what someone referred to as the Pasta Impasta, you can find that here. And since they read far enough to steal our psychic animals, I have a feeling they're still reading this. So, a message for you: do not steal what does not belong to you. If you spent even half the effort on an original plotline that you did on stealing my story and my life details and even a fucking cat photo, I'm certain you'd have something people would read. As it is, you got caught. So fuck off, and leave other authors in peace.

Now: our chapter warning! This one contains a lot of angst and some potentially triggering content - we're going full on PTSD-induced panic attack in this one, with some heavy dialogue and a (fortunately not too graphic) flashback with the Man in the White Coat/Cyrus James. Matt is going to help through the panic attack, but I know that's still difficult for some people to read through, so as always, let me know in a comment or on tumblr and I'll give you a sum up. Onwards!

Recommended listening for extra sads: Earth by Sleeping at Last has been our song for the past few chapters, and now we're slowly transitioning into his piece, Sorrow. Not required but both will work here if you're looking for mood music.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It once was so easy
Breathe in, breathe out
At the foot of this mountain
I only see clouds

-Sorrow, Sleeping at Last

 

-x-

 

You liked Claire. You even trusted her, most of the time. That in and of itself was unusual.

For obvious reasons, you were wary of hospitals and those who worked there, including doctors and nurses. Logically, you knew what had happened to you wasn’t their fault, but that didn’t make it any easier to trust them. Oh, you’d gotten better over the years, since God only knew there were injuries or illnesses you’d been unable to treat yourself. But your anxiety never really went away, the shape of it lingering like a coiled shadow in the corner of your eye. This fear was found in every last hospital room, lurked in each doctor’s office, a cruel shade formed by barely-repressed memories of cold metal tables and straps on your wrists, of a collar around your neck and the scent of antiseptic and sickly-sweet bleach heavy in our nose.

Claire was different.

Even though she’d grumbled about it, she’d never forced you and Matt into the hospital. She patched up Matt, and occasionally you, with a minimum of fuss and a whole lot of good humor. Perhaps most importantly, Matt trusted her. And if Matt could trust her, then so could you.

Most of the time.

But not tonight.

Without the boar tooth beneath your skin, you were no longer being yanked back and forth between memory and the real world, and that was something to be grateful for, at least. And while your thoughts were still thick and cloudy, muffled like bits of cotton, you were now a little more aware of where you were and what was happening. That awareness should have been a gift, something that brought about a soothing sense of safety. Unfortunately, that awareness also came at a cost, one you’d hoped to go a little longer without paying.

You knew, now, just how vulnerable you’d become.

Bloodied, too tired to fight.

Slow, too wounded to run.

Broken.

Literally, in the case of your wrist and nose.

It didn’t help that Matt had slipped an ice pack down over your nose, worming it down between the back of the couch and your body. You didn’t make it easy—you’d curled up on your side, tucking yourself up against the back as best you could. There wasn’t much to see like that, but still, the way the ice pack cut off some of your vision left you stiff as Claire stitched up your leg in steady motions, the familiar tugging sensation faint and muffled.

He’d made them use anesthetic back then, too. Not because he cared, you knew. You didn’t think he was capable of that, of caring about another thing’s pain. No, it had been about noise, about value.

 

 

“Take the collar off and scan her first for broken bones from the fall. Then make sure the subject’s numb and strapped down before you start sewing up the wound. The last thing we need is senseless struggling that tears it open further. I want her suitably healthy for our military guests next week. And if I am forced to tolerate the sound of screaming, it’ll be on your head, Anderson.”

“Yes, sir. We’ll stay quiet, as always. Won’t we, Twenty?”

“You know the rules, Anderson.”

“Right, of course. Sorry, sir. But I’m sure she understands, don’t you, subject twenty? Go on.”

“…I will be quiet. I will be still. When we are done, I will let you put the collar back on.”

 

 

You’d buried that memory, too.

“I’ve got you, sweetheart.” Matt crouched next to the couch, close enough to trail his hand gently over your temple. You kept yourself facing away from him, ostensibly so Claire could reach the wounds on your side and back. In reality, it felt safer with your face hidden, all the most vulnerable parts of you protected. Any other time, you might have tipped your head up into his hand or reached back for him. But not now, not while Claire was here. Even as out of it as you still were, you knew that much, knew that only Matt and Ciro could be trusted enough to see you with your armor stripped clean. Instinct had taught you well—true vulnerability meant danger, meant risk, meant hurt and kennels and electric shocks, your weakness turned into a blade that could be used against you. That was a lesson you remembered well, and it was one you might never unlearn.

You trusted Claire most of the time.

But not tonight.

Not when the air smelled like antiseptic.

Not when your soul had been cut open until all of you was at risk of spilling out, blood and emotion and river water that would sink into the floorboards until there was no hope of scrubbing it clean.

Claire said something, garbled words as she finished up with your leg, taping a gauze pad down over the sutures. Then her touch came again, higher this time, set against the vulnerable line of your side where the boar had punctured you with its quills. With that touch came the taste of antiseptic on your tongue.

Sap itched beneath your skin, and the scent of cigarette smoke filled your nose. You shouldn’t have been able to smell anything past all the blood in your nose, but that didn’t seem to matter. You may not have been tied down, but you were still trapped—trapped by memory, over and over again.

“Hey.” Claire laid her hand on your arm, her fingers giving you a gentle tap that made you stir. Her touch was careful, hand open, only the barest pressure applied. “You need a break? It’s ok if you do. I know this is a lot. It would be for anyone.”

“‘M fine,” you said hoarsely. “Want it… done. Please.”

“I don’t have any more lidocaine for this,” she warned you, though not unkindly. There was sympathy there somewhere, lurking around the edges. “A few of these holes will need stitches after I clean them out. It’ll hurt.”

“I know.”

It didn’t matter. You’d felt worse.

Matt leaned in to nuzzle at your hair before turning his head to lay his cheek against you, his hand working its way down between the couch and your body until he could take your good hand, twining his fingers with yours. Even though he was close, he kept his voice soft, that low, soothing rumble hovering at the edges like the heat of a warm fire drifting through the cold night air. “Do you want me to hold you while she does it?”

Yes.

I want that.

You wanted so much.

You wanted to stop hurting.

You wanted to run.

You wanted him to… curl up with you, and help hold all your broken, bloody pieces together until you could figure out how to reassemble them yourself. Maybe you could even cry for a little while, and force out the sap beneath your skin along with the blood and the tears until you were finally tired and empty. You could sleep then, you thought.

But, like always, your wants seemed designed to slip through your grasp, feeble light from pale stars forever beyond your reach.

There was nothing that could make this hurt less.

You were too wounded to run.

And being held now would break you.

You couldn’t do that in front of Claire.

You trusted Claire most of the time.

But not tonight.

Not with cigarette smoke on your tongue and sap beneath your skin that smelled like antiseptic and her latex gloves.

You reached for humor, fumbling for that familiar cracked shield that had kept you safe for so long. Instead, you found only shards of metal, bloody splinters that burrowed beneath the skin the second you closed your hands around it. Without your ice, your humor, or your strength, what did you have left to protect all the soft, vulnerable parts of yourself?

Matt.

You… you had Matt. He was your shield, your fire, the Devil that stood guard when the darkness grew teeth.

You could reach for him, couldn’t you?

You had Matt.

A snapshot appeared in your mind.

One blink and you saw Elektra and Matt at the Gala, his hand on her arm, the vision stark and crystal-clear. With it came whispers, came the words you’d heard, the words you’d been forced to tolerate with a grin and a laugh, the words that had dug and dug and dug down into your soul until they found the want buried deep and snapped its chains.

No. You didn’t have Matt, did you? Not fully. Not like you wanted.

He loved you. He wanted you. He’d give all of himself to you without a moment’s hesitation. He’d give you what you’d seen, if only you asked, if only you’d take it, and every last risk be damned. The Devil had never been much for caution.

Except that you couldn’t ask, couldn’t take, because a full life, a real life had been stolen from you, too, along with so much else; along with Ciro and birthday cakes and family and forevers full of bookshelves that groaned beneath the weight of years.

And now, thanks to the boar, you couldn’t even push away the vision of Matt and Elektra, couldn’t bury deep this new king of the broken, shattered heap of glass memories and tattered desires that composed your half-life.

You blinked against the sting, ignoring what dripped out onto the pillow beneath your head.

“No,” you said quietly. “I don’t want you to hold me.”

Matt’s hand froze against you.

You pressed your face forward into the icepack, ignoring the pain the motion drew up, and forced your eyes to count the threads in the blanket that had been draped over the back of the couch. Over and over and over again. You would do that until it was over, stay quiet, stay still. “Just start.”

She did. And you didn’t say another word until after she’d left.

 

 

-x-

 

 

He carried you into the bedroom.

That process was admittedly a little more difficult with the bag of I.V. fluids Claire had hooked up to your arm, but Matt managed, nudging the metal stand along with his foot as he moved until he could lay you out on the cool sheets, pushed the stand beside the bed. You took the iron pills he brought you without complaint, and the aspirin, too, chugging down the accompanying glass of water before he could insist. He expected you to say something, then. You normally did when he hovered over you like this—some witty line or faux-grumbling that your heartbeat told him was a lie, because you liked it when he took care of you. Even if he didn't get that, he hoped he might at least get a quiet request for him to curl up with you and hold you close, or maybe a hand reaching for him.

But there was nothing. You just… laid there.

Maybe he just needed to make you feel safer, and remind you that you were here with him.

Or you were still hurting.

Too cold?

The air didn’t feel cold, not even to his skin, but blood loss could cause a lowering of body temperature, and your body admittedly did feel a little colder than normal.

So he fussed over you a bit more, pulling the blankets up until you were covered. He even went and got the blanket off the couch, the one you'd told him you liked, and brought it back with him so he could lay that over you, too, tucking you in as he waited for something, anything, any sign that might show him which way to take this.

Still nothing. Just raspy, hoarse breathing, and a blink every now and then.

Claire might have pulled the tooth from beneath your skin—a tooth now sitting in a little baggie in the kitchen—but he had a feeling you were still… somewhere very far away, and with a hidden wound that was far from tended.

He knelt slowly beside the bed until his head was even with yours. You didn’t move, not even when he reached up and brushed his fingers against your cheek. You didn’t reject his touch like you had earlier, which was an improvement, but you didn’t reach for him like you normally would have, either. All you did was blink at him, your eyes absently scanning over his face, a motion he tracked as your skin shifted minutely beneath his touch. The drip of the I.V. bag was a steady drumbeat in his ears, one out of time with the sound of your heartbeat, dissonant and jarring, just like the scent of your blood, the taste of your fear that lingered even now.

You’d almost given up tonight.

He’d… felt it.

He leaned in as gently as he could to touch his forehead to yours, swallowing hard. He thought your eyes closed for a moment, the air stirred between you both before your eyes opened again.

“What happened?” he whispered, tilting his head against you. He shifted his hand until he could run his thumb across your cheek, careful not to stray too close to your broken nose even as he hunted for the wound somewhere deep inside you, a wound that couldn’t be mended with suture and thread. “What happened to you, sweetheart?”

Your gaze skittered away from him, and you tried to drop your head in an attempt to slip away from his touch.

Retreating.

Hiding.

“‘S late and you… need sleep.” You were clearly aiming for calm and content. You missed by a mile, your voice hoarse and fractured so badly he could feel it on his skin, the exhausted pauses breaking your words into fragments. “Can talk later.”

Not later.” He was just as surprised as you by the fierce note that crept into his voice, and his jaw clenched. “This is important.”

“So’s your case.”

“And so are you,” he said sharply, desperation spilling in at the edges as he tried to break through the wall you’d withdrawn behind, the wall that had trapped you for so long. He cupped your face, tilting your head up until you had to look at him, had to listen as he tried to lure you out. He licked his lips, mind racing for what to say, before settling on the truth. “It’s not worth anything if I can’t help you, too. And I can. I can help you if you’ll just let me in. Don’t shut me out now, not when we’ve come so far. I can help you if you’ll just—”

“You can’t,” you said calmly. And he flinched, his head rearing back at the lack of anything like hope in you. “You can’t, Matt. Nothing you can do.”

Just like before.

Helpless.

Weak.

Failure.

No, no, he-he could do something. There had to be something. This wasn't like before, not again. He'd do better this time. He ignored the way the fire in him stirred, driving him to grit his teeth, though he couldn't help the heat that seeped out across his tongue until it filled his voice, fervent and burning. “You don’t know that.”

“I do.” You dropped your gaze again, no longer bothering to look up at him as if there was any conversation to be had. And he’d… never felt you like this, so small and empty. “Thought… I could bury it, last until it got better. But it got out. Never gonna go away now.”

“What got out?” He caught on that, for some reason, choosing here to dig first. He didn’t need much—just some sign of your hand pushing out through the bars, some hint of where you were in the dark so he could bring his fire to you. Doing this now was pushing it, but if he didn't, if he waited until you were fully healed, he might never get another chance before you'd locked it all away again. “What did you bury?”

You were quiet for a long moment, and he forced himself to wait for your answer. He had no intention of leaving you here, not like this, not ever again. He’d wait no matter how long it took him. And he'd spend every minute of every hour until then bloodying his hands against this stone wall until at last, he tore open a hole wide enough for you to crawl through. Patience wasn’t usually one of his strong suits. He was stubborn, of course, but he preferred action. When his prey didn’t come to him, he went to them.

But for you, he could wait, no matter how long it took.

It paid off.

He could sense it, the moment you seemed to realize he wasn’t going to leave you here. For some reason that… steadied your heart, just a little, sheets whispering beneath you as your body relaxed by a degree. It wasn’t much, but it was a sign he’d made the right decision.

“Stubborn,” you said softly, and if your tone was half-empty, at least the rest of it was full of affection.

“Hypocrite,” he murmured, throwing your earlier accusation back at you. “Come on. I’ll wait all night, you know I will.”

“Morning.”

“Mhm. I’ll wait through the morning, too, and into the day. And then the next day, and the next, and the next.”

The corner of your mouth twitched up, paired with a soft huff like you’d almost laughed. “Meant… it’s morning, Matt.”

“I know.” He found your hand and lifted it to his lips, brushing a kiss over your bloodied, torn knuckles. Faint traces of sap, of sugared vanilla and fresh copper drifted up to him as he did, but he was careful to keep his expression from changing. “But it got you to smile at me. And you know it’s true.”

You sighed, shifting your head on the pillow before saying, without any seeming connection, “You… ever heard of the Calydonian boar?”

He tilted his head curiously, unsure of where this was going, but willing to follow you anyway. At the very least, it was better than you closing up, and even when you were out of it, you usually had a goal in mind no matter where your conversation meandered. “Unfortunately, they’ve never covered that one in Mass, although it sounds vaguely familiar.”

“‘S cause it’s the… wrong religion. Greek and… and Roman mythology. Ciro had a book. Stories he’d read to Sophia for bedtime, you know. I’d listen sometimes.” The barest little smile crossed your face, a shape he traced out with his thumb. You drew in a slow breath, rough and rasping as you tried to pull in enough air, enough energy to focus, to continue. “She liked it—the boar story. Probably ‘cause… Ciro changed it. Gave it a happy ending. But it always started the same. Prosperous king made offerings to… to each of the gods, even the little ones. Dumbass forgot Diana, though. Big mistake, since she’s a major. ‘N she did what most of ‘em do when they’re insulted: she sent… a punishment to fuck things up.”

 

 

“And its eyes glowed with a pale fire. Its thick neck was stiff with bristles like porcupine quills, the hairs on its back like spears—”

“Big spears?”

“Such big spears, little one, bigger even than you and I standing end-on-end. And hot foam coated its wide shoulders and bristles, its chest filled with—”

“Ew. Stinky.”

“Boars are indeed stinky, and this one was the stinkiest, I assure you! Such stinkiness that people could smell it for miles, and even the little kitties threw up their even littler mousies! Just as frightening: its tusks were the size of an elephant’s. Light poured forth from its mouth, and the leaves were scorched by its breath. It trampled the young, growing plants the farmers grew, crushing them underneath its furious hooves. It did not leave even the trees, tearing them up from the soil until their fruit lay rotting on the ground, which likely only made the boar more stinky, and perhaps sticky, too. And the cattle in the field and all the shepherd’s hounds were… let me turn the page. Ah, I see. They were all absolutely fine. They, and all the little kitties, too, ran very, very fast away from the boar, for they were warned by the stinkiness.”

“Why did it want to scare them, papi?”

“Well, I suspect it was angry, as was Diana who’d sent it. We are all angry when we are forgotten or ignored, are we not? Speaking of which, mia cara, do not lurk in the hallway like a ghost. Come sit with us. Have you heard this story before? Ah, and now my daughter gestures for me to start again. I suspect she is avoiding bedtime, but being a father has made me soft, and so I shall do as she wishes.”

 

 

“Is that what you saw?” Matt asked you.

“If it… wasn’t that goddamn boar, sure was taking lessons from it,” you mumbled, passive and unresisting when he adjusted your arm. You hadn’t complained about the I.V., but he could feel the heat around the needle where the skin had begun to grow irritated. Even if you didn’t care right now, he did. “Looked like Ciro said. Just… bigger. Size of a u-haul, maybe.”

“And it just…” His brow furrowed in confusion. There just… there had to be more to it. The lynx, based on what you’d say, was at least marginally helpful, and the dogs you’d seen there had tried to herd you towards him. Something about this boar was different, far more dangerous. The very thought made him restless, and he shifted a little closer on the bed where he’d sat down next to you. You didn’t curl around him like you normally would have, maybe too tired, so he adjusted a little more until the curled-up shape of you curved around him, and he could trace his fingers lightly up and down your shoulder. “Why would it just attack you? I don't understand.”

And you… laughed.

It was a broken, choked sound, one completely absent of humor. The taste of salt in the air appeared a second later, the shift so sudden it almost startled him.

“G-God, I wish.” Your chest rattled on a hoarse cough, a laugh, or on something caught between, brittle and ragged as if it had been raked over thorns. “Wish it just-just hurt me. Chewed me up, spat me out. Could handle that.”

“What else did it do, sweetheart?” He swept his hand up and down your arm before following the line of you up further, drifting across your collarbones and tracing over the necklace chain beneath your shirt as he tried to soothe you with his touch. He was wary to say too much now that you were opening up, choosing instead to let it flow out. Here, here it was, the worst of whatever this thing had done, and he was about to get to the heart of it. “You can tell me.”

“It… dragged it all up.” Your eyes shut tight for only a moment before you jolted and opened them a second later, your chest expanding on a shaky breath. “Made me think about—pushed sap and river water in. All the things I wanted but-but couldn’t… couldn’t have, things I… I tried not to want, memories I tried to forget. To bury. And it—”

His fingers brushed against your throat. It was a coincidental touch, unintentional, nothing but a droplet of affection on his journey up towards your cheek.

But a single touch was enough.

You threw yourself off the other side of the bed before he could react, and your strangled noise nearly drowned out the sudden spike of your heartbeat. The frantic motion tore the I.V. from your arm as you crashed onto the floor, copper flooding into the air. He darted for you, calling your name, but you’d already scrabbled clumsily out of his reach. Chest heaving, you cradled your splinted wrist against your chest as you tried to crawl for the doorway, the frantic panting of a wounded animal filling the air.

Panic attack.

Metal clinked against metal, a familiar sound he honed in on as he leapt across the bed and tore after you.

You heard that metal sound, too.

He caught you in the doorway, seizing your hands just as you reared up to claw frantically at your throat. He fought you for a moment, trying to be gentle, to hold without holding, his front against your back. His chest heaved as he rolled with you, his words frantic as he pressed his mouth to your ear. “Sweetheart, sweetheart, you’re alright, I’m here, you’re alright but you’re going to hurt yourself, shh, you’re alright—”

It was only after a moment that he began to understand your hoarse, choked words hidden beneath the thundering roar of his heartbeat and yours.

“—get it off, get it off, don’t let them put it back on me, please, help me, Matt, don’t let them, don’t let them put it back on me, get it off, please, please, Matt, help me—

They were words you chanted over and over, your hands straining against his grip in an attempt to reach your throat, your fingers desperately searching for…

…for a thin chain, and the quiet clink of metal on metal.

The key.

“Hang on, hold on, sweetheart, I’ll get it off, I-I promise, just hold on" He tried frantically to change his grip, hunting for the chain against your sweat-soaked skin so he could locate the clasp. It was made all the harder by your struggling, by your heaving chest, by the scent of your panic and the way your blood made the metal slippery, more of it dripping from the scratches you'd left on your neck. He wouldn’t be able to pull it over your head, but maybe he could—

He had to abandon his attempt, catching your hand as you started to claw again, your terror rising up to swallow you both, your body shaking.

The taste of salt passed over his tongue.

Something in your pleas changed, as your struggles grew weaker. It was a tone he’d never heard from you before, a tone that would haunt him for years to come. This was something frantic and broken, what little energy your adrenaline had given you draining away until all you could do was… beg.

“—don’t let them collar me, Matt, I’m scared, take it off, don’t let them collar me, Matt, D, I’m scared, please, help me, Matt, help me, Matt, help me, help me, help me, help me—”

He buried his face against your throat, shaking as he let go of your splinted arm. Before you could move, he’d darted his hand up, taking the necklace chain in his fist.

I’m so sorry, sweetheart.

I’ll… make him pay for this.

He yanked.

With a soft snap, one he felt down in his soul, the chain broke apart. And with it came the key, warm metal falling away for the first time in days, in weeks, in months.

He caught you as you sagged. He dropped the key beside him before swinging you around, pulling you up so he could cup your cheeks, pressing his forehead to yours while you gasped for air. He tried to keep the desperation off his face—it didn’t matter, right now, what he felt. What mattered was this, was you, and the way he had to guide you through this. He forced himself to keep his voice soft, and as soothing and reassuring as he could manage. “Hey, hey, look at me, sweetheart. I’m right here. I’m right here with you. Look at me.” He rubbed his thumbs against your cheeks, the darting of your wide eyes so wild he could feel the motion beneath your skin, your focus tracking over shadows from long, long ago. “Come on, honey. I’m right here. It's Matt. D. Feel me here? Look at me.”

And only once he felt your gaze pass over his, pass and then snap back up, latching onto his blank eyes, did he draw in a slow breath, reminding you of what you needed to do, of who was here.

Your hands darted up, and even with your wrist splinted, you managed to dig both hands into his shoulders, your nails curling against the cloth as if you were afraid he’d leave you, his body, his shirt the only thing keeping you here on the ground. Your grip was so tight he knew he’d have bruises later, but that was fine. He’d had worse.

“There you go,” he whispered, the pass of his thumbs steady across your skin, over and over again. “See? You’re at home with me. Feel that? What do you feel? What do you feel here with me?”

It took you a minute, as your chest heaved and you struggled for air. Tears steadily dripped free from your eyes, wiped away by his thumbs, the salt mingling with the copper of your blood and the sharpened knife of your fear on his tongue, all sickly-sweet cortisol and bitter adrenaline. But your gaze never left his, no matter how much your body shook, struggling for air it told you was far, far away. What he gave you must have been enough, because after what felt like seconds, like minutes, like endless hours on a knife’s edge, you choked out a hoarse, “S…shirt.”

“That’s right. You’re touching my shirt.” He began to rock with you, swaying back and forth as you both knelt on the floor. With each sway, he let himself edge closer to you, let you draw in nearer to him, gentle motions until your chest and his brushed against each other with every inhalation. The heat of you burned this close, your body flush with adrenaline and racing blood, all of you prepared to fight or flee. You were trapped somewhere far darker than this apartment, he knew. But he’d never needed light before. The dark was his hunting ground, one he'd long since made his own, and no shadow could keep you from him.

He’d told you he’d come for you, no matter where you were, and that included now.

He drew in a slow breath again for you. The warmth of your chest brushed against his, and God, you tried, you tried to follow his breathing. You couldn’t quite manage it, your own breathing far too fast, your body still heaving, but you’d get there eventually. All he had to do was help you. “What else do you feel?”

“…You,” you managed, and the sound of your next breath hurt him, torn and ragged. He knew it had to be hurting you, too. “F…feel you.”

“Good girl, you’re doing so good, sweetheart.” He swayed a little more firmly with you, and your body followed. Between the two of you, you managed to rock just enough for the floorboards to creak. Hopefully, the feeling of the wood below you would only ground you further. “Hear that? What’s that?”

“Th… creaky…” You faltered to take in another choked lungful of air, but it seemed to come a little easier than the last, especially as you both kept swaying, sensations layered one on top of the other: his hands, his voice, the floorboards, and his shirt beneath your hands. “F…floorboard.”

“It is. The same one that makes you mad because it wakes me up when you’re trying to be sneaky.” That got a little hiccup of a laugh out of you in between gasps, and he smiled at you, shifting to wipe away a few more of your tears. “Just breathe with me, honey. What else do you feel? Focus on it.”

Your hands shakily released his shirt only to slide further upwards. His eyes fell half-closed as your fingers traced slowly up his neck and then into his hair, the rasp of the strands drowned out by your breathing and his soft sigh. You stayed like that for some time, swaying with him, your hands running up and down, over and over, relearning the familiar territory of his body. He let you have that time, every now and then humming for you as you forced yourself to breathe, the rhythm gradually edging downwards, closer and closer to his. You shuddered, fingers curling gently. “Your… your hair. Warm… warm skin. Really warm.”

“I’m always warm. It helps to keep you warm, too,” he sighed, dropping his hands to your waist when you swayed in closer. Your chest pressed more firmly to his until he realized it was less a coincidence and more of an invitation, and one he was happy to accept. He wound his arms around you, sitting back and carefully pulling you into his lap, injuries, and all. He kept his touch as gentle as he could, making it clear he wasn’t trapping you. It must have worked because you went, your body softening as you pressed yourself up against him. He let his voice gentle even further, a low rumble of sound for you. “I’ve got you, sweetheart. I’ve got you.”

“Heartbeat,” you whispered, one of your hands still fisted in his hair. With your broken nose, you couldn’t press your face against his throat like you usually did, but you did the best you could, tucking your head in the hollow of his neck. Your breath hitched, shaky and uneven, and still a little out of sync with his. But with every moment that passed, with every inhalation you forced your body to accept, you got closer to calm, your heartbeat slowing. “B…breathing.”

“That’s right. Feel how I breathe, nice and deep.” He laid his head against yours and ran his hand up and down your back, careful to avoid your neck or the wounds beneath your shirt. Every now and then, he curled his fingers to scratch lightly against the cloth, changing the sensations up at random points. “You’ve got me right here. I won’t let anyone touch you. You’re safe. What else is here? What do you feel, what do you smell—”

“…blood. I… I smell blood.” And just like that, you began to fracture beneath his hands, panic flowing into grief, into pain. “Blood. Matt, we’re bleeding and we hurt, I tried to keep it down, I tried, I swear—”

“Hey, no, no, I know you did, sweetheart.” He pressed his mouth firmly against your temple, holding you a little closer in his arms, trying to soothe you, and he wasn’t sure who the ‘we’ referred to—you and him, you and the boar—but it didn’t matter. All that mattered was that you were bleeding, bleeding where this thing, this emotion had broken free. “You don’t need to, though. You don’t need to push it all down, not here.”

“I tried, but it was so hard,” you said hoarsely, fisting one hand in his shirt, the splint scraping against his shoulder as you dragged in a ragged breath. “I tried, but I saw you and it hurt, it hurt so bad, Matt, and it was too much, I couldn’t hold it anymore. It all got out, it was too much, it got out when I saw you and I-I—”

When you… saw him.

No.

No.

What had he…

“What hurt?” He swallowed hard, a feeling of unease growing in the back of his mind. He tried to lift your head but you just curled in tighter, and that feeling only grew stronger, gnawing at him as the pieces slowly came together. “What did you see?”

The noise you made was agony as he finally caught your chin and lifted your head. You’d closed your eyes tight. Whatever you might see in that dark was seemingly preferable to watching his face as you bit out, “No, no, Matt, it’ll hurt, it’ll hurt you—”

He’d… known he was the cause. All he had to do now was figure out how.

“Tell me,” he said quietly, his own eyes closing as something grief-stricken swelled inside him like the rising of a wave, threatening to swallow him whole, trap him down in the depths. Suddenly, the swaying of your bodies wasn’t just for you. It was for him, too, as he tried to prepare himself. It had… it had been the clothes, maybe, or the way you’d watched him abandon you earlier. He’d known, he’d known he should have stayed—

He could feel it the moment the words, the want, the hurt tore itself free from your hold. There was a flash of sugared vanilla and bloody copper scent in the air, as if something else had clawed its way up your throat until you were forced to let it spill out across your tongue.

“Why... did she get to have you when I couldn’t?”

His heart shattered.

He’d… when he’d—

You closed your eyes tighter as if it would stop what you were seeing behind your eyes. “You came in with her and everyone said…” You let out a low noise, the sound cracking at the end. “They talked about you both together all night and I tried to ignore it but I… I wanted it, Matt, I wanted to walk in with you, but I couldn’t have it, she could have that, have you like that, but I couldn’t, why does she—”

He pressed his forehead to yours. But there was no stopping your tears, no stopping the way his face twisted in grief, tears sweeping down his cheeks. “God, sweetheart, I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry, I’m so—”

“Why can’t I have that?” Your whole body shook with the broken sound you made, the sound of a wound decades deep, bloody and torn and still hurting. This wasn’t just fear, he knew now, not just pain from your stitches. This was… longing, and grief over what had been stolen. And it was a grief he’d unknowingly forced upon you. “I just… I just want to hold your hand, Matt. Why does she get to have it and I can’t? They all get to have it, everyone else, and I—”

He’d done this.

He’d hurt you, wounded you like this.

He hadn’t even thought of what it would do to you, having to watch him walk in with Elektra, the two of them looking like they were…

And after years of being denied so many things, you’d been forced to do nothing but smile and watch as Elektra played a part that should have been yours.

And if… if seeing him with Elektra was when the boar had gotten loose, the match that sparked the fire, then…

It was his fault you’d been hurt.

His fault you’d almost given up.

His fault that you could have…

“I want to hold your hand on the street,” you whispered, and he dragged you in, burying his face in your hair as you began to break, and maybe he did, too. Your sobs wracked your body and his, his tears dripping into your hair. “Matt, why did she—why can’t I have just one thing that’s mine that he can’t take—”

“You can,” he said hoarsely, his voice just as broken as yours as he crumbled with you. The salt in the air tasted like a brand, a scarlet letter burned across his mouth. But he… he didn’t know how to fix this, didn’t know how he might even start, his bloodied hands desperately searching for some shattered fragment of himself that he could offer. “You’ve… you’ve got all of me, I promise—”

“But I don’t!” You fisted your hand against his chest, and he let you as you sank against him, your fury bleeding out between your choked breaths. “I don’t, and I can’t have it, and he—why does he get to keep taking pieces of… of you from me, pieces of my life? I can’t-I can’t even hold your hand or eat what I want, how can I m—how can I… No, no, no-no-no—”

There was the quiet rasp of metal on metal, one of your hands dropping beside him. “No, Matt, my key, my—”

“It’s… it’s ok.” He pressed his face into your hair, trying to breathe the scent of you in. “I had to take it off, we can get a new chain, we can—”

“But-but it’s my key,” you whispered. You dropped your other hand from him to shakily pick up the chain and key. You cradled it in both hands then like something lost, like something shattered, as if you were holding the pieces of something far more. “I… I broke it, it’s broken, Matt, I broke it. Now I can’t—what do I… wear that’s ours, that’s mine, it was the only thing I could… I could wear, and I-I broke it, he took it, I broke it, my key, what do I have left—”

And he held you there, held you as you held your broken piece of home, held you as you went limp, the fight draining out of you until nothing was left but confusion and grief, one he tried to mend, even if he wasn’t sure how. “We’ll… we’ll fix it. I promise. We’ll fix it.”

“I… I want to kill him, Matt.”

And that, at least, he understood.

“I know.” He dropped his head against you, his voice dipping down into something dark, fire along the edges. “So do I.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You didn’t know when, exactly, he moved you back to the bed. There was no way to know timewise without a clock, and you were too tired to ask, too empty. There was no point in checking the time when all you needed to do was just… wait.

Wait for the pain to quiet.

Wait for the memories to turn their attention elsewhere, so you could sleep.

Wait for the sun, maybe. It would come eventually; it always did.

Matt had curled up in bed somewhere behind you. The distance, strange and foreign to you both, yawned like a chasm between your side of the bed and his, his breathing hoarse and ragged like yours. He didn’t touch you, though you suspected he tried—every now and then, you’d feel a warmth against your back as if he’d reached for you, before it inevitably vanished, his hand retreating.

When was the last time you’d both been this far apart in bed? Something about it felt wrong, felt… felt off. You were cold, left alone in your bed, and so was he. That loneliness felt all the more threatening when most of your armor was still lying shattered on a forest floor somewhere. He’d told you once that you didn’t need to do this alone, anymore. That was what home was—never hurting alone.

You needed him, now more than ever. And, you had a feeling, he needed you.

But could you bring yourself to ask?

The words sat in your throat, hardened and thick like a stone, a tooth, like the shard of a tusk. You’d already been raked open, torn and split apart. You’d been left with too much vulnerability, even for you, and even with how comfortable you were with him. The urge was there now to hold back. You could do it—swallow the words and force yourself to lay here, still and quiet. It was an old instinct, bound and lashed to your bones, a lesson you dragged along behind you like a heavy chain. Asking would open you up again, and take away the final protection you had.

You didn’t know what you’d do if he… if he said no.

But you couldn’t stay here. You had to try, for both of you.

“I love you.” Your voice was tentative, so quiet you could barely hear yourself. You stretched your good hand back over your shoulder. You couldn’t look at him, but… you could reach, at least. “Can you… come over here? You’re really… far away.”

There was a beat, a breath, the silence somehow just as vulnerable, just as broken as you were. When he spoke, his voice was thick and full of grief, hoarse as if he’d been swallowing tears of his own behind you. “I… I didn’t think you’d… want me to touch you.”

The unspoken, ‘after what I’ve done’ hung in the air between you like a physical thing, a beast made of guilt that had shoved itself between you both until you were both pushed to the far sides of the bed.

And it was a beast you were determined to fucking punt out of your bed.

“Matt.” You reached up to wipe at your damp eyes. “S…swear to god, if you don’t get over here… I’ll come over there. Probably accidentally hit you with my splint trying to-to cuddle—”

He was across the bed before you’d even finished speaking. He let out a broken sound, thick with relief and apology, one a perfect match for yours as he wound around you. His face wound up in your hair, his arms wrapped around you. But that wasn’t enough, and you squirmed until you could roll over. The motion stung, pressure against the wounds on your side and your leg. He tried to push you back around, but you’d had enough time to find your stubborn edge despite his protests. “Sweetheart, no, stay off your bad side.”

“I don’t care,” you said hoarsely. Even with the pain, the way you were able to wrap your arms around him was worth it. You tangled your legs with his, scooting in until you could feel his shaky breaths and the way they pressed him against your trembling chest. Like this, tangled up close, you could cling to him, and he to you, the both of you floating together on the uneven sea as you waited for dawn and the hope that came with it. The hand he swept down your back mirrored yours, and on the pass back up you slipped your hand under his shirt so you could trace the scars scattered like constellations along his back. And finally, finally

Your eyes fell closed as your breathing, at last, fell into sync with his, your body relaxing at the familiar cadence. You reached up, brushing one thumb lovingly against his cheek to wipe his tears away. He tipped his head to kiss your wrist, gentle and tender before you brought your hand back down.

“I love you, Matt,” you said again, quiet as you dropped your forehead to his chest. You tucked your legs up further, and he did the same, the both of you curled up small. Like this, you were cradled against the line of his body, surrounded and warm, and… and safe, your wounds feeling a little farther away. The memories and the wants were still there, seething in the darkened shadows of your mind, but in Matt’s arms, they seemed a little quieter, falling away beneath his touch and the weight of home. The warmth of Matt’s skin tasted like the radiant heat of the sun, comfort you could feel even now surrounded by mist and cloud, and you tipped your face into it, welcoming it with closed eyes and a quiet sigh.

“I love you, too,” he told you softly, dropping his head until he could press his lips to your head. “You’re all that I need, all that I want. I don’t know how, but we’ll find a way, no matter what it takes or where we have to go.”

The sheer weight of those words, devoted and fervent and full of a solid resolution, made you shiver. You shook your head, just a little. “Matt, you can’t leave, not for me. This is—”

“My home is wherever you are.” He breathed another kiss into your hair, pulling you in a little tighter as he sighed. “I won’t stop until you’re free. And you will be. You’ll be free with me one day. Whatever it takes.”

“And then what?”

“And then…” He arranged you a little better until you could rest your head on the pillow while still cradled against his body. His voice grew quieter, then, a different kind of vulnerability sliding through him. “And then you’ll have every part of me you want, for as long as you’ll have me.”

You couldn’t say the words just yet. The concept, the idea was still too large, too far away on the distant horizon. But you knew one word, perhaps, that would translate the same, a signpost you could give him that told him you were on the same road.

“Always,” you whispered. “I want… always.”

He tipped your head up, his lips touching against yours, the faintest little hitch in his breathing. “Always.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-please don't throw bricks through my window i'm sorry i swear it's all happening for a reason, signed, me the god of this universe
-I've had a few requests to see Matt helping you through a panic attack, and I've held off because I've had this post-boar scene planned for a very long time. But as we can see, Matt's got this. And I honestly think after everything he had to go through as a kid, and his own panic attacks (ex: the one in the hospital when he's first gone blind), he'd know exactly how to ground you and walk through it with you.
-You like Claire, you really do, but between your medical trauma and the currently not quiet memories of Bad Things, there's precisely zero trust there, which is one reason you didn't want Matt to hold you then, especially when you can't even muster up some humor.
-The Calydonian Boar is a famous story from ancient Greece and Rome, and sure does seem matched up to our dear Boartholomew! The description, outside of Ciro who making some child-friendly modifications, is also fairly accurate (don't fuck with Artemis). The translated tale can be found here, but it doesn't end all that happily. We'll have to see if it ends a bit better for Jane and Frankenswine.
-The key is more than just a key, and wearing it around her neck is about more than just having it close. The key's been the single piece of her life with Matt, of who she really is, of home that she's been able to carry. She might not be able to wear the clothes she wants, or the jewelry, or even any other representation of who she is and her love for Matt. But she's been able to wear the key, and it's the first thing she's worn for herself since she ran from Los Angeles at 18. To lose that single piece of her identity and the ability to wear it, even for a short time, even symbolically, when she's already thinking about all the things she can't have, was just one stone too much don't hurt me i'm sorry.
-Meanwhile Matt over here like ah-HA, I knew it was my fault, I'm sure this isn't gonna contribute to a mentality later or anything, it's fine
-I spent some extra time bringing in some comfort at the end, because that's essentially the zone we're exploring through S2 - we've seen them trying to handle their shit alone, and their shit pulling them apart. This time we're digging into what it looks like when they're dealing with traumatic, heavy stuff while in sync and locked tight together, which I think is just as important as showing the other types of conflict.
-Anyway yeah, the pasta impasta was a wild ride, fuck that person, don't steal my shit. Thank you to EVERYONE who sent (as requested: firm but polite) messages to her, commented on the stolen fic, and just generally helped me apply a firm pressure on her to take all the stolen content down. It was REALLY creepy seeing someone try to wear my personality and fic as a suit, but hopefully now we can move on (and if you're still here, once again: STOP STEALING SHIT, INCLUDING MINE.)

Chapter 137: Something He Can't Break

Summary:

The heat grew closer, and you felt a faint puff of air along your throat.

“Don’t kiss me,” you said hoarsely. “I haven’t brushed my teeth yet.”

Matt snorted, and you opened one eye just in time to catch the way he quirked his lips up in a brief smile before the expression was gone. But even so, there was no hiding the amusement lurking in his dark eyes now that he’d taken his glasses off. He tipped his head at you. “You really think that would stop me?”

Notes:

Right, we're back on target with TWO chapters this week after a few technical issues last week! And also after the plagiarist reappeared on tumblr under a new account and attempted to steal my life details again while talking about 'us' and pretending she had her own work plagiarised by the same person who plagiarized my work the first time, aka: herself. That's been handled, and I've sent a report in to tumblr about blocking her more permanently, so we'll see how that plays out. In the meantime, please enjoy some softness and fluff and hopeful things (and humor in the next chapter) to make up for the angst train I ran over all of your bodies with the last few chapters. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Somewhere out in the living room, Foggy, Matt, and Karen were arguing.

The sound of it barely registered as you lay there in bed, Matt’s pillow held against your chest as you stared at the key and broken chain on your nightstand.

Somehow, in the warm afternoon daylight, the fracture in the links seemed all the sharper.

You didn’t remember putting the key and chain on the nightstand, which meant Matt had done it, probably when he’d gotten up this morning. You had only a vague recollection of him leaving the bed, though not before you felt the gentle rasp of his fingers as he stroked your hair and the tender brush of his lips against your shoulder. Only then had he pulled the blankets up over you and slipped away. You thought you’d… heard the slide of metal against metal after that, and a quiet clink, but you’d been too exhausted to open your eyes to see what it was. The sound had been enough.

Familiar.

You knew that sound well, one that warred with the sound of a gifted key, bloodied battle lines drawn across the sweeping fields of memory. It was that noise, maybe, that had done it last night—the click of metal on metal. There’d been no fighting it, not when the sound was combined with the weight of something hanging from your neck and the brush of fingers against your throat, not when you’d just had all your darkest memories dredged up from the soil you’d buried them beneath. Just like that, you’d found yourself there, dog tags jingling as the shock collar was fastened tight by hands that smelled of antiseptic and latex.

We’ll fix it, Matt had said.

Logically, a broken chain should have been an easy fix. You just needed another one, and it wouldn't be hard to find. Hell, you could get a stronger one, or maybe one that was a bit longer so it could be pulled up over your head instead of needing to be unclasped. The chain wasn't supposed to matter; it was the key that was important. But…

But it did matter.

Because this chain was part of your story with Matt.

You reached over and tentatively ran your fingers across the chain until you found the break. You lingered there for a long moment, a strange sense of grief roiling in your stomach.

This was… the chain you’d bought specifically so you could carry Matt’s key with you during your three months away, to carry a key that was more than just a key. That key was a stone, a road to home, and a piece of Matt’s heart that he’d offered to you in one bloodied, shaking hand. And like that key, your chain was far more than a chain: it was your acceptance of what Matt had offered, a way for you to carry home and Matt with you wherever you went, and the promise you’d made to come home to him. It may have been made of metal like your collar, but this chain wasn’t a collar. This was a thread, rich and blue as the sea, binding together a piece of your life and Matt’s. It was the only truth you allowed yourself to wear.

This chain was a choice.

This chain was yours.

But even if you came to accept a new chain, there was no guarantee you could wear one again, was there? Not when the thought of that weight around your neck made you shiver.

Would Matt even be able to touch your neck again?

‘We’ll fix it,’ he’d said.

You had a feeling it wouldn’t be that easy.

You pulled your hand back and dragged Matt’s pillow in close, drawing in his scent as best you could with your broken nose. And as you did, your eyes skipped around the room, clouded windowpanes diffusing the afternoon’s light into something soft and hopeful where it lay across the bed, across your lamp, across a closet now filled with your clothes and Matt’s, and across the hung painting of a little girl holding her favorite monster tight.

Home.

And Matt was still here.

Maybe it wouldn’t be easy to fix. The broken things in your life rarely were. But here in the daylight, here at home, you couldn’t help but feel like… you might be able to find a way. In time, with Matt’s help, you’d figure it out. Until then, all you could do was focus on the now.

You gradually worked yourself upright, gritting your teeth at the pain that rippled through your body. Fuck, getting up hurt, pulling at all the little holes in your side and back, the gash in your leg protesting beneath the gauze. The rest of you wasn’t much better, your splinted wrist and broken nose setting off sparks behind your eyes like the crackle of fireworks. As if to add insult to injury, your tongue was disgustingly gritty, coated in remnants of copper and sand. But, perhaps worst of all, was the thick shroud of…

…of fucking embarrassment.

“Shit,” you muttered, leaning forward to put your face in your hands as best you could, letting out a low groan. “Shit, shit, shit.”

Heat flickered to life inside your chest, and the argument in the living room seemed to pause. Based on that glimmer of concern you could feel, you had a feeling Matt’s attention had just turned to you.

“I’m fine,” you told Matt quietly. You kept your voice low enough that it wouldn’t carry to anyone but him. Yet another benefit when it came to his enhanced senses. “Just… working through a little mortification. Be out in a few minutes.”

A little pang of sympathy came through next, warm and gentle like the brush of his lips against your forehead. Which was comforting but admittedly a little odd since the thread should have been closed. The thread clearly wasn’t closed, though—not if you were getting this kind of feedback from Matt.

Maybe it… couldn’t close when you were this close together, you thought as you reached up to rub at your chest. It had always been easier to open when you were both near each other, and with all the time you’d both begun to spend communicating through it, this might just be what happened when a psychic with your abilities developed a deep emotional bond with someone who had the heightened senses to pick up on it. Hell, maybe you and Matt were just that fucking compatible.

Or maybe you were fucking things up somehow. That was always a possibility.

You’d just have to add it to the list of questions you’d puzzle over later.

It took you a while to get on your feet, and you had a feeling the way you lifted a hand to wave Matt off was the only reason he didn’t come barreling through the door like a runaway train hauling a load of How Dare You Stand Up When I Could Carry You. After everything that had happened, you needed to know that you could at the very least walk unassisted. You’d inconvenienced everyone enough for one week.

“I am a fucking badass,” you puffed as you stood shakily by the bed, wobbly as a newborn fawn, your good hand braced against the mattress. “Badasses do not fall down.”

A faint flicker of objection.

“Focus on your goddamn argument, Matt,” you grumbled, starting your unsteady journey towards the door. “Let me affirm myself in peace.”

Amused apology.

“Are you actually sorry?”

The next one came through as a word:

“No.”

“Ass.”

“And now he’s not even listening,” you heard Foggy complain. “See, this is exactly my point, you’re too—”

The road to the door took way longer than you’d expected, especially since you were really trying to focus on not falling down. That was a bit difficult when all your bones felt like they’d been replaced with rubber, presumably due to the way your emotional trauma had shaken you like a dog with a stuffed animal before it had proceeded to vomit birthday cake blood on you. But despite all that, eventually, you managed to reach the door, your shoulder bumping against it as you grunted victoriously. “Success. Go me.”

The wheels on the door squeaked a little as you shouldered the door open. You weren’t sure when the door got that heavy, or that loud. You’d kinda been hoping you could just quietly slip over to the bathroom without anyone other than Matt noticing, but based on the way Karen and Foggy turned and went pale, well, you were out of luck.

“Hey.” You lifted your splinted hand and waved at them where they’d all gathered around the coffee table, papers and files stacked high, laptops humming away. “Don’t mind me. Just passing by.”

“Jesus, Jane,” Karen whispered, her eyes wide.

“Thought that bearded guy in the corner looked familiar,” you croaked before you began to shuffle towards the bathroom. All three of them rose sharply, papers scattering and half-full mugs of coffee set aside. You tiredly waved them off, forcing yourself to keep going, your shoulder braced against the wall so it could help keep you upright. At least the sweats Matt had slipped you into hid the way your legs were shaking. “Glad I’m not hallucinating or dying. Probably gonna avoid going towards any bright lights for a bit, though, no matter how much that Jesus dude in the corner asks me to.”

“That’s not funny,” Matt said roughly, working his jaw. His expression was flat and unreadable behind his glasses, the red lenses flashing, but you knew what those clenched fists of his meant. He was doing everything he could to hold himself in place. Then again, he could have just been angry. You’d place the odds at an even fifty-fifty. “You know it isn’t.”

“I’m gonna have to go with Matt on this one. Not all that funny when you look like this.” Foggy swallowed hard. The way he’d gone pale, all the blood draining away from his face, only served to outline the dark circles under his eyes and the worry cant of his mouth. “Christ, Matt told us it was bad, but—”

“If it’s bad, then I reserve the right to joke.” You grunted as you finally made it to the bathroom door. You leaned forward against it, fumbling for the doorknob. “It’s my right as the injured party. Look it up.”

“I may not have gone to Columbia for law,” Karen said dryly, “but I’m pretty sure that’s not how it works. You look like you got run over by the Hulk.”

“Or by a ten-foot boar,” you muttered, finally managing to get the door open. Matt made doorknobs look so easy, even when he was injured. Unfair. You were going to complain to the universe later when you were meditating, as Matt would no doubt insist you try.

“Did you just say ‘boar?’” Foggy asked you, his brow furrowing. “Are you serious? Matt, is she serious?”

Matt sighed. “She’s serious.”

This was not a conversation you wanted to have before you’d brushed your teeth. “Send help if I’m not out in four hours.” You waved over your shoulder. “I’m either doing my hair or I’ve fallen down.”

“You—ok, that’s a little funny, I’m letting you have that, but we’re talking about the boar thing after that!” Foggy called as you shut the door.

Then you leaned back against the wall beside the door and took a moment to catch your breath, your eyes closed as you panted.

That walk may have taken a little more out of you than you’d expected.

You kept your eyes closed as you breathed. Matt had long since replaced all the burned-out bulbs in the bathroom with ones that actually worked, and while normally that was a good thing for you, now you had a feeling the light would just worsen your headache. Then again, that might just be the broken nose.

Or the exhaustion.

Or the head injury.

Or the blood loss.

Wheel of Injury, turn turn turn. Tell me the wound of biggest concern.

How did Matt do this every night?

The bathroom door clicked open, and then shut a moment later. You didn’t bother to open your eyes. You didn’t need to. You knew who it was, and your suspicions were confirmed when you felt a wave of heat appear along the front of your body. Matt didn’t stop there, bracing his hands against the wall on either side of you and hemming you in. You were pretty sure he was about to lean in.

Yup, there it is.

The heat grew closer, and you felt a faint puff of air along your throat.

“Don’t kiss me,” you said hoarsely. “I haven’t brushed my teeth yet.”

Matt snorted, and you opened one eye just in time to catch the way he quirked his lips up in a brief smile. The expression was there and gone before you could blink. But even so, there was no hiding the amusement lurking in his dark eyes now that he’d taken his glasses off. He tipped his head at you. “You really think that would stop me?”

“It should.” You reached up to tap his stubbled chin meaningfully. “I taste like I’ve been licking a piece of days-old bloody birthday cake a toddler dropped on a beach, Matt.”

“Considering how much dirt I’ve eaten over the years, that’s less of an obstacle than you’d think.” He tipped his head further until he could brush his lips against your cheek. “Why are you up?”

“I have to brush my teeth.”

“You can barely stand. Your legs are shaking. I am five seconds away from picking you up and putting you back in bed whether you like it or not,” he breathed, his voice dangerously hot in your ear. “Give me one good reason I shouldn’t throw you over my shoulder and drag you back to bed.”

“Because dental hygiene is important?”

He threw you a flat look before dipping to pick you up.

“Wait, wait wait wait!” You caught his shirt with your good hand, dragging him back up until he’d braced one of his hands next to you again. “Wait, come on, let me try again. Please?”

“Fine. One more try.”

You curled your fingers in his shirt as you tried to figure out… how to word the itch, the instinct beneath your skin, because you had a feeling he was looking for an actual, truthful answer. That was easier said than done. “I need…” Your gaze darted skittishly away from his face, and if you’d been a little less tired you probably would have started to pace. “I need to… do something, even if it’s just this. It’s the routine, I guess, or keeping myself distracted, maybe? Everything feels better if I have something to do, or if… I can get something done. I obviously can’t go for a run or clean the apartment, but I can do this. I can do this one thing. It’ll make me feel more—”

“—normal,” he finished softly. He lifted one hand to cup your face, tracing the pad of his thumb across your cheek. “Like you’re back in control, even if it’s just for a few minutes.”

You nodded, sighing as you reached up to rub at one of your eyes, the skin puffy and swollen. “I know it’s something small. But… that doesn’t matter. Getting my teeth brushed is a win, and I need one right now. I need the distraction. Only…”

“Only what?”

“I’m not… sure I can stand at the sink long enough,” you admitted, your voice dropping to an embarrassed mumble. “Maybe… can I have a chair?”

His thumb slid down from your cheek to your chin, and he tipped your head up before he leaned in.

“You’re going to stinky-cat-face,” you grumbled, waiting for the inevitable. “Masochist. ‘M gross, Matt. I have boar-blood beach tongue. I have—”

His lips pressed firmly to yours.

That should have been all it took—just one quick kiss before he wrinkled his nose and pulled away. But the reaction you were expecting never came, and he didn’t so much as flinch. Instead, he drew in a slow breath, pulling the scent and taste of you in deep as his lips worked against yours, luring you in until you slowly began to kiss him back, on instinct if nothing else. His next exhale came with a quiet sigh through his nose, all while he kissed you as if you were made of glass, as if you were something treasured and worthy of reverence, and when you tentatively lifted a hand, he found it with his, your battered fingers and his lacing together. His kiss softened further, then, each shift lingering and slow as honey, letting you feel every last drop of affection, of love he held for you.

“Matt,” you whispered, your lips parting against his. But all it did was give him an opening to slip his stubborn tongue forward just enough to make his point. The tip of it was a warm kiss of its own against your lips, against your tongue. Just as he’d promised, he didn’t seem bothered at all by the grains of river silt, nor by the lingering tang of stale copper. His eyes had even fallen closed, as if he’d be happy to stay here all day kissing you like he always had and always would, not one thought given to whatever psychic nonsense coated your tongue.

“How are you real?” you mumbled against his lips.

“Says the woman with psychic sand on her tongue,” he hummed, nuzzling against your mouth. He'd started to smile just a little, crinkles at the corners of his eyes, lips quirked up as his stubble rasped against your skin.

“And now your tongue, too,” you told him in amusement as he wound his arms around your waist. He lifted you up carefully and spun until you were both in front of the sink. “Matt, chair?”

“You don’t need one.” He pressed a kiss to your forehead before he turned you around, one of his arms winding around your waist to hold you up as he slotted himself up against your back. “Go ahead. I’ll keep you upright.”

And, well, you weren’t about to complain.

“Thank you,” you breathed, leaning forward eagerly to brace yourself against the sink as you reached for your toothbrush. “Although you know I’m going to need a chair eventually, right?”

“Not as long as I’m here,” he said firmly. He said it so confidently, so casually that you knew he was serious, this ridiculous man.

By the time you’d wet your brush, he’d opened your toothpaste—somehow managing it one-handed; more Devil magic, you were sure—and you held up your brush. One pea-sized drop later, you were good to go. You determinedly stuck it into your mouth and got to work.

And almost passed out in relief then and there.

God, that felt satisfying, so satisfying you growled through the froth, scrubbing harder.

“For someone who cares so much about dental hygiene, you’re sure scrubbing awful hard.” Matt huffed a laugh, rubbing his hand soothingly against your back, charting a course around patches of gauze and stitched-up wounds in the way that only he could.

“San’ i’ gums,” you grit out around a mouthful of toothbrush. Even with Matt holding you up, you still wound up hunched over the sink, puffing as best you could when your mouth was full of foam and your nose was, unfortunately, probably full of blood. Matt hummed and stepped in closer until he could pin you to the sink with his hips. His arm around your waist slid up to your opposite shoulder so you had something to lean against, or at least, something that would stop you from faceplanting into the porcelain and breaking your nose in a new and exciting way. Once again, you were thankful for all that muscle, allowing yourself to lean down against his arm with a sigh. “Wan’ i’ gone. Gi’ me a minu’.”

“You have thirty seconds.”

Which was not enough time for you to dawdle. You sped up, growling again as you scrubbed furiously. You knew, you knew a dentist was weeping somewhere over what you were doing to your gums, but you didn’t care, not when it was working—the froth in your mouth had begun to turn bright pink, mint crowding out the taste of old copper and stale vanilla as the sand came loose from your teeth. And once you were done with your teeth, you scrubbed harshly at your tongue, too, hunting for more sand, or maybe more…

Sap.

You shivered, and Matt rubbed his thumb soothingly along your shoulder. The feel of him at your back, fortunately, was enough here in the light to chase back that particular ghost, and you leaned down to rinse your mouth out.

If you’d told yourself two years ago that the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen would be the one holding a beaten, bloodied you up at the bathroom sink just so you could brush your teeth, you’d have laughed that fucker out of the building. Thank God life didn’t always turn out the way you’d planned.

You rinsed again and again until the water ran clear, and only then did you drop your toothbrush back in the holder, shut off the water, and sag against the sink in relief, your eyes closed as you huffed for air.

“Better?” Matt asked you softly.

“Fuck, yes,” you panted. He trailed his hand up and down your shoulder, the touch vanishing a moment later as he skipped up towards your cheek. You opened your eyes, glancing up towards the mirror. “Thank you. T—”

His hand appeared out of the corner of your eye, and like this, with the way you were angled, it felt as if that hand were coming for—

—for your neck.

You froze, all the hairs on the back of your neck rising.

Matt stilled, too, his broad body gone stiff where he still held you up.

No.

This… wasn’t then.

Matt's breathing hitched, but as much as you wanted to comfort him, you didn’t dare look away from that hand, even now, even when you knew how much this had to hurt. It had to be hurting him: the idea that you were afraid of his hands, afraid of…

No.

Except… you weren’t afraid of Matt’s hands. Other hands, yes, but never his. His hands were tender, gentle, trusted. His hands protected you, defended you. His hands had never hurt you, and they never would.

You knew that hand. It was Matt’s hand.

Matt.

There was no collar around your throat. There was nothing for Matt’s hand to put on or take off.

Matt’s hand.

He started to pull away as slowly as he could, and you darted your own shaky hand up to catch his wrist. You cinched your fingers tight, holding him in place. “No. Keep it here,” you grit out, your voice hoarse. “He’s not… taking this from me. Let me-let me work through it. Just… don’t go anywhere.”

The way he said your name made some distant part of you ache, but then he… wound himself around you tighter, pulling you in until you could feel every slow inhalation of his against your back, feel the thump of his heart and his warmth as he buried his face in your hair with a shudder. His hand went slack in your grip as he did, and just like that, he gave you what you’d asked for.

You stared at his hand for an endless moment, running your gaze over it—over the heavy, woven bands of scarring across his bruised knuckles and the fine veins running beneath his warm skin, his wrist dusted in dark, soft hair. This was a hand that defended, that fought, that went to war for what mattered. More differences appeared the longer you looked, and as you used your grip to turn his hand. You spent more time examing his palm and the inside of his fingers, your eyes lingering on more pale scarring, slices of healed hurt winding between the calluses and worn skin.

His hands were different, you thought as he laid his head against your shoulder. You were here at home, and this was Matt.

You shifted your grip until you could fondly trace the scarring on his knuckles, letting out a slow breath as you did. “I’m really happy you have these,” you said quietly, feeling him go still behind you as you tapped one finger against the rough scarring. “I’m not sure if… if you like them or not, or what the scars mean to you. But their hands were never scarred like this. They didn’t protect anyone. Just hurt me, hurt other people, hurt the lab animals. It makes your hands different. Perfect reminder you’d never hurt me. That you’d… fight for me.”

“The people I hurt every night might argue otherwise,” he murmured, going stiff when you brought his hand around. He tried to tug his hand free, but you held on stubbornly. You both knew he wasn’t going to pull all that hard, not when you were this injured. “Wait, what are you—”

You tipped your head up grimly, just enough to meet your own gaze in the half-shattered mirror as you brought Matt’s hand up and pressed it against your throat.

A beat.

Breathe.

You drew in a slow, intentional breath.

You could see it—the flash of fear in your eyes, somewhere past the swollen skin and the bloody cuts, past the burst blood vessels in the scleras and Matt’s grief-stricken expression behind you, his hand frozen as if he were afraid to move. You didn’t blame him. You hadn’t exactly tolerated it the last time he’d touched your neck. But that had been last night. Now, you were awake and ready to catch this fear between your teeth and tear it to shreds.

Matt’s touch was yours. And no matter what Cyrus James had done to you, this was something he couldn’t take, something he couldn’t break. Because unlike collars, unlike their hands, unlike latex gloves and metal tags… Matt’s hand was warm.

Warm and scarred, rough in some places and soft in others. His hand wasn’t theirs, and it wasn’t your old collar. This was Matt, and he’d touched your throat before. Over and over and over again you’d sought this touch, let him take the shape of your life and your breath in his hands as his lips met yours, gentle as a prayer and fierce as the city whose blood ran in his veins. You drew those memories to you, your eyes falling half-closed as you dug up the sensations, running them through your mind like strands of silk through your fingers. The boar may have brought up everything you’d tried to forget, but you had good things to remember, too—new shapes to lay over the old, to temper the bad. You might not be comfortable with people touching your throat, but Matt was different. He always would be.

He seemed to have realized what you were doing, and he began to sway with you, his eyes falling shut as he held you close. His thumb swept up and down over your pulse as he moved, his lips at your ear, though you felt his words far deeper, somewhere down where each syllable whispered through the trees and stirred warm currents with intent.

“I love you. I love you so much, sweetheart. I’ll never hurt you, I promise. I’ll die before I ever hurt you. I won't ever let them collar you again.”

The thought of putting any chain around your neck was likely still out of the question. But this…

“Pull me up,” you whispered. He hesitated for only a moment before carefully lifting you up until your back lay against his chest. You dropped your head back further onto his shoulder, still holding his hand against your throat. He kept one arm around your waist as he cautiously settled his head over your shoulder, letting you watch him in the fractured mirror, your reflection and his thrown back in sections, in fragments that only seemed to highlight all the places he touched you so gently.

Your heartbeat… slowed.

There, you told your body, as you took in the sight of Matt’s familiar form wrapped around you, his scarred hand held tenderly against your throat. His eyes even seemed to meet yours for a moment, his gaze soft and open. See?

Just Matt.

And Matt… was safe.

“Maybe warn me next time you’re about to try something like that,” he told you softly, the corner of his mouth quirking up when you tipped your head back and turned to kiss his cheek. “Especially after I scared you like that.”

You kissed him again, running your fingers back and forth over his where he still cradled your throat. And with every breath you grew calmer, refamiliarizing yourself with the sensation of his hand at your throat, letting his scent and the gentleness of his touch layer over the dark memories until at last they slipped back down into the deep waters of your subconscious, willing to sleep for now.

“He never liked them touching my neck, you know.” You turned your head back around, but this time you let your head tilt until your temple lay against his. “They were only supposed to touch it if they had to, usually while putting the collar on or taking it off. He was afraid they’d damage me if I struggled. That’s why I flinched, though. I saw a… a hand out of the corner of my eye, like it was coming to…”

“To touch the collar.”

“Mhm. But it was just you.” You sighed, leaning back into him and tapping his fingers meaningfully. “Just needed a second to remind myself. As long as I know it’s you, it’s ok.”

At your nudge, he exhaled slowly and carefully curled his fingers around your throat like you wanted, taking hold instead of simply resting his hand where you’d placed it. He clearly expected you to freeze, or to get skittish, but you knew your body, knew the signs. And sure enough, your heart beat steadily beneath his hand, tension continuing to drain away as you shifted your own fingers to trace one of the scars on his forearm. He tipped his head at you warily. “You’re really alright with this?”

You considered his hand in the mirror. He’d spread his fingers wide, and you could see the bloodied marks you’d left behind last night with your nails when you’d tried to claw your necklace off. But his hand wasn’t a metal chain; wasn’t a collar.

Those scars on his knuckles, the gentle way he touched you, were all you needed to know it was him.

“I think so. Maybe not the… the chain yet, but with this… yeah, I am.” You finally lifted his hand away from your throat, turning it until you could press a warm kiss to the thick scarring on his knuckles one by one, working your way down the line. “Only with you. But that’s all I need to be alright—just you. Just your hand.”

He slowly dipped his head down towards your neck, and when you tipped your head in invitation, he sighed and nuzzled in closer, burying his face against your skin. And that was a sensation even more familiar, even more soothing than his hand, a sensation that had never happened then. The whisper of his breath against your skin made you sway, and you weakly lifted a hand to his hair as his lips swept over the place you’d once been chained, layering his scent, layering memory over the top until the hurt began to fade away.

Even if you had nothing else, you had this. And that was all that mattered.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-While the breaking of the necklace was sad, I wanted to make it clear here they're both hoping it's just temporary, and it's a relatively easy fix if you just buy a new chain. But I also wanted to show that... yeah, the chain itself is important to you. It's part of the story of you and Matt, part of the acceptance of the key and what he offered you. Whether fortunately or unfortunately, that chain is now broken, taken from you by Cyrus James, and that's going to leave you a bit bitter about it even if you're determined to work on being able to wear it again.
-Look at them communicating even when the thread is closed... OR IS IT??? Who knows. It's probably normal (OR IS IT???). Then again, it does seem odd. OR DOES IT??? No one knows. It's a mystery. Let's just enjoy for now.
-Jane 'I will brush my fucking teeth so help me God' Hind
-Matt 'I literally do not give a shit if you taste like sandy, bloody birthday cake, I've tasted worse, now shut up and let me kiss you' Murdock
-Matt has a very obvious tendency to hold necks. It makes sense with all the feedback he gets there and the vulnerability, and you're honestly fine with that, as long as you know it's him. Even then, though, there are moments of sheer coincidence when his hand coming in will align with the angle of a memory. You just need a second or two then to remind yourself it's not one of those hands. Fortunately, you don't have quite as many bad memories of hands *on* your neck as you do collars or medical treatment.
-Yes, the plagiarist stalker was back (update here) and yes, she had the balls to try to interact with me on tumblr and pretend the plagiarist (who was her) also stole HER work, and she kept talking about 'us'. If you're reading this: there is no us. We are not friends. You stole from me, and you continue to steal from me. Go outside, hug a tree, and Leave me the fuck alone.

Chapter 138: Let Me Sum Up

Summary:

You stirred your coffee thoughtfully and then took it in your unsplinted hand. You planted a kiss on Matt’s hair, which worked a whole lot better than, ‘giddy up’ since he had a praise kink a mile long, and he started back around the counter. “Right,” you said. “I’m going to do a brief, basic sum up. Not an explanation. You’ve all got work and I’m pretty sure a full explanation will take hours, especially since I’m… not entirely sure about what it all means yet.”

“We’ll accept the summary,” Foggy announced as Matt carried you towards the couch, one of your arms draped over his shoulder as you sipped your coffee. “But only if you agree to the full explanation the second we all have time. Now spill.”

Or: in which you are encouraged to give a brief sumup of What Went Down.

Notes:

This is 99% humor considering Jane has a concussion and her filter is borderline non-existent for her summary before Team Nelson and Murdock, but this'll also our first soiree into "fuck canon, S2 Foggy knows Matt Trauma (TM) when he sees it cause he's an emotionally intelligent penguin wrangler". Don't think I won't nudge Karen, too. RIGHT, OFF YOU GO.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Goddamit,” Foggy sighed, handing a twenty to Karen as you and Matt left the bathroom.

“What’d you bet on?” you asked curiously, as you and Matt passed him on the way to the kitchen. “Whether Matt would be carrying me out?”

“Of course he was going to carry you out. You can barely walk,” Foggy sniffed, scowling as Karen snickered and tucked the twenty into her purse. “No, this was a question of—”

“He bet Matt would be holding you over his shoulder,” Karen said smugly. “I bet koala-style on Matt’s back.”

“That’s fucking absurd,” you announced blearily from Matt’s back, as he stopped at the kitchen counter in front of the coffee maker. You let go of his shoulders and reached forward, eagerly grabbing a clean mug from the drainer to pour yourself some coffee as he obligingly leaned forward. “I’m nothing like a koala. Trust me, I had to catch one of those little bastards once. I’d know.”

“And yet you’re there on Matt’s back koala-ing like the most foul-mouthed, caffeine-deprived little koala on the face of this planet,” Foggy threw back, rolling his eyes. “You’re also a koala that clearly can’t make it from the bathroom to the kitchen, so don’t pretend the koala-ing isn’t necessary. The only reason you’re koala-ing at all is because Matt doesn’t have feathers. If he did, he’d have set you on his feet and then tucked his feathers over you like you were a penguin chick. Tell me I’m wrong, Matt.”

“I plead the fifth,” Matt said, somehow keeping a straight face as you poured yourself a mug of coffee. “Although that’s an… interesting visual, as best I can tell, so thanks for that.”

“You still haven’t told us what happened to you.” Karen shot you a look, one that told you that you weren’t getting out of here until you spilled. “Don’t think we forgot that, either.”

You took the spoon Matt handed you, grateful he was allowing you to complete this part of your ritual, too. “What are the odds you’re all going to let this go before getting back to what you were doing?”

“Zero,” Karen said, just as Foggy shouted, “None,” and Matt murmured, “Nice try, sweetheart.”

Right, because you hadn’t… really told Matt everything, either.

You stirred your coffee thoughtfully and then took it in your unsplinted hand. You planted a kiss on Matt’s hair, which worked a whole lot better than, ‘giddy up’ since he had a praise kink a mile long, and he started back around the counter. “Right,” you announced. “I’m going to do a brief, basic sum up. Not an explanation. You’ve all got work and I’m pretty sure a full explanation would take hours, especially since I’m… not entirely sure about what it all means yet. And also my brain's still a bit fuzzy due to some head trauma, in case that wasn't obvious.”

“We’ll accept the summary,” Foggy announced as Matt carried you towards the couch, one of your arms draped over his shoulder as you sipped the glorious nirvana that was Matt's coffee. “But only if you agree to the full explanation the second we all have time. Now spill.”

“Deal. Right, so I went to the gala, and I… had some feelings regarding my inability to be with Matt in public," you admitted. Matt murmured an apology and you dipped your head to kiss his hair again, rubbing gently at his chest as you tried to remind him he’d done nothing wrong. “Which was not his fault. It kinda snuck up on me. Nothing to be done.”

And you didn’t like those sympathetic looks they were throwing your way, nor were you quite ready to pick at this wound yet, so you covered it up by taking another sip of your coffee, giving yourself a moment to make sure you were steady. Actually, now that you thought about it,  this was also probably going to be a lot for Matt, so you offered him a sip, too, which he nobly took while you continued. “I partially solved those feelings by going Hound mode at the party so I didn’t feel so much, and also by mauling Matt in a closet while we were hiding from a guard.”

Matt choked on a mouthful of coffee and you yanked your mug back with a frown. “Matt, don’t spit in my coffee.”

“You—” he wheezed.

“I guess that… explains all the marks on his neck.” Foggy frowned, his brows rising in mild alarm. “But why were you hiding from a guard?”

“Cause the guard’s boss may have made a payment to Project Beagle. That turned out to be why I was there. I may have helped someone steal evidence of said payment. Or that’s what Matt’s ex said it was.”

“Wait, hold up!" Foggy shouted, leaping to his feet. “His ex—”

“Why was his ex at the party?” Karen’s brow furrowed.

“Cause she invited me, and that’s also how Matt got in—as her guest." You tipped your head one way and then the other before grimacing when it made your head spin. "Which admittedly did not help the feelings thing, seeing them walk in, I mean. I’m still processing that one, but I might be possessive for a bit, which Matt fortunately doesn’t seem to mind but should probably be prepared for. Matt, do you need me to rub your eyes in place of your own hand?”

“May as well,” he mumbled.

You reached around and rubbed at his closed eyes like he would if he wasn’t using both arms to hold your legs around his waist. Then you blearily kissed him on the head again, since it seemed like the right thing to do, and also because his hair was fluffy and soft—soft enough that it was maybe the only part of him your nose could touch right now. He also smelled nice, like always, and you kinda ended up distracted as you happily snuffled him a little bit. You felt a spark of amusement in your chest, one clearly not yours before Matt tapped your leg a few times, which was when you suddenly realized what you were doing and lifted your head. Fortunately, everyone else seemed inclined to let it go, far more focused on Karen's question.

“Why was Matt there again?” Karen directed a flat look Matt’s way, and then at Foggy next, who winced. “Or are we still pretending I don’t know something’s going on?”

“We are pretending that for now, yes. Anyway, it’s unimportant." You waved the question off, because even concussed, you knew to dodge that one. "Matt, pace for me.”

Matt groaned, dropping his head forward as if he wished there were a table in front of him he could drop his forehead against repeatedly.

“Ok, so Matt’s not able to pace. Pretend I’m pacing.” You walked your fingers back and forth. “Anyway, I got what I needed, but it turns out the bad feelings I had were enough to awaken a new friend in the psychic woods, which I’d actually seen earlier when I first went Hound mode, although I didn’t quite understand it then. But I thought I could bury it like all my other inconvenient feelings, cause we know how I work. So when we got home—”

And after I rode Matt's face, tied him to the bed, then fucked him again both physically and psychically. Which is not something they need to know.

“—and you called, I told Matt to go back to work. It was logical. I was fine, even if I was still in Hound mode and, uh, couldn’t come up. I was stuck. But I was still fine. I figured I’d just putter around for a bit and figure it out.” You rolled one shoulder. “But I wasn’t fine, cause the Bad Feelings were trying to get out—”

Foggy sat back down and groaned, leaning forward to place his head in his hands. “Jesus, Jane. I never would have asked if I knew you were stuck. I thought it just… took time.”

“Not your fault. I would have kicked Matt out if he hadn’t gone.”

“You practically did,” Matt sighed, slowly starting to pace like you’d wanted. Though whether it was for you or for him, you weren’t quite sure. Maybe he was regretting encouraging you to tell them what happened without you running it by him first. You were doing your best to edit what you could, but there was only so much you could do. They knew he went to the gala, and you’d have had to eventually rope them in on whatever was in the ledger anyway. “And it’s not something I’m going to allow again, by the way. I’m not leaving you alone next time, even if I have to drag you with me to the office so you can sleep on the couch.”

Karen, meanwhile, had pulled out another notebook the second you’d mentioned the woods. She hastily scribbled something down, her eyes alight. “Focus, guys. And then what happened?”

“Ah. So that’s when I maybe… had a minor panic attack as I thought about all the things I couldn’t have.” You scratched at your chin and cleared your throat. “During which I punched the mirror, and then ran... I dunno, nine blocks maybe, so I could breathe. Then I called Ciro—”

Which was when Matt’s head jerked up. “You called him?!”

“Yeah?” You blinked at him over his shoulder. “Why is that a big deal?”

“Why didn’t you call me?”

“Cause you were busy, and sometimes you just need Ciro.” You kissed Matt on the cheek before wincing. “Ciro may have also… given me good advice that I did not follow.”

“Of course you didn’t,” Foggy groaned again.

“What was his advice?” Matt asked you.

“That I should figure out what the thing down in the woods wanted. I had a feeling he meant I should sit and meditate on what I was feeling.”

“That sounds reasonable. I like that plan,” Foggy said woefully. “And I know for a goddamned fact you didn’t go with that plan. No one ever does. I am the only person with sense here.”

“I mean, she has a point, though. Why wait up here—” Karen started.

“When I could go down there? Exactly!” You pointed at her triumphantly, although your aim was just a little off. “Thank you! You get it!”

“None of the animals have ever hurt you before,” Karen said quickly, at Foggy’s disbelieving look. “They might be a part of her, right? So it would make sense to just… go down and look around.”

“My thoughts exactly. And—Matt, stop scowling. Anyway, as best I can tell, the new animal I woke up down there is the ten-foot-tall, fire-breathing, u-haul-van sized, porcupine-quilled, boar-shaped physical embodiment of all my repressed memories and denial and the things I’ve wanted but refused to allow myself over the years. I’m also pretty sure it’s been eating the memory sap from my more traumatic memories in the woods, and it wants to murder me.”

Silence.

“I tried to fight it after it untethered me,” you added.

Silence. Even Karen’s pencil had stopped moving.

“It won the fight and tried to kill me. Or maybe eat me. Not sure.” You narrowed your eyes in thought, before nodding. “But then I stabbed it in the mouth with a memory branch it had almost set on fire. Managed to get to the river where Matt was, and his shadows beat the shit out of it while I got to the lake. Came up with all these injuries, and also a boar tooth that was stuck in my wrist from when it bit me. It’s in a baggy on the counter. There. Now you’re caught up.”

Silence.

Then everyone started talking at once.

“—didn’t tell me it breathed fire—”

“—wait, so his ex was the one who—”

“—hat in the everloving, Kentucky-fried fuck are you doing fighting a fire-breathing trauma pig—”

You held a hand. “I have a concussion. One question each. Then you all get back to work.”

“You realize we’re likely going to spend two days just picking jurors, right?” Foggy jabbed a finger at you. “This, we have time for this—”

“No, you don’t. One question each. Karen, you first.”

“I have a lot. Can we come back to me last?” She drummed her pencil against her notepad, squinting at what she’d written. “If I only get one, I want to pick the best one.”

“That’s fair.” You tipped your head to Matt. “You next.”

“I love you,” he said tiredly. “Can you call me next time before fighting the physical embodiment of… literally anything? Psychic or not.”

“Also fair. I’ll call. Foggy?”

Foggy threw his hands up, before dragging them slowly down his face with what sounded like a muffled shout. “You cannot drop all this sci-fi shit on me and expect me to only ask you one question! Why does it want to murder you? Why does it breathe fire? Why does it have quills? Did it talk to you? Did it talk to anything else? Why the fuck did you go down—”

“It breathes fire because the Calydonian boar breathes fire, I think. Although these are more like embers. And they might eat things. I’m not sure. There, question answered.”

“That explains nothing!” he howled.

You turned to Karen again, setting your chin over Matt’s shoulder. “Right, did you pick?”

She tilted her head, eyes darting over her notes. “You… said you saw it earlier. When you first went Hound mode.”

“Mhm.”

“And you think it’s at least partially influenced by… by what you repress or deny yourself.”

“I think so. Why?”

She tapped thoughtfully before glancing up at you. She seemed to be struggling with the right phrasing, before just deciding to go for it. “Did it change after you and Matt fucked in the closet? That counts as a desire you gave in to, doesn't it?”

“Jesus, Karen,” Foggy moaned, flopping back down on the couch, papers scattering. "Subtlety."

Matt let go of your good leg to run his hand down his face. “I'm not sure what we—what our... our moment in the closet has to do with anything—”

“No, no,” you muttered. “No, she’s right, hang on.”

“What do you mean she’s right?” Matt asked sharply, his voice cracking at the end.

You tried to run back over the boar in your mind. You’d first gotten a sense of it when you’d seen Matt and Elektra on the floor, but that had been… vague since you hadn’t fully dived down into the thread. The first time you’d really seen it had been… just before you and Matt had gone at it in the closet.

Twelve feet tall. Or that was how big you'd estimated it.

And then when you’d seen it again later in the woods…

Ten feet.

Jesus, Karen really was right.

“Shit,” you muttered. “It got smaller, post-dick-down. At least until I, uh, denied some other stuff while fighting it again. Now it’s… kinda bigger than it was when I first saw it, I think.”

Karen hissed, gleefully scribbling in her book.

“Oh god,” Foggy hiccuped, his shoulders shaking as he started to giggle on the couch, though it sounded half-hysterical. “Your closet sex shrank the psychic denial pig. What the fuck? What world am I in?”

“Karen,” Matt said, his face burning so hot you could feel it against your cheek. “Please tell me you’re not writing what I think you’re writing.”

“I won’t write, ‘Fucking Matt has psychic side effects’ if that’s what you’re worried about,” Karen announced smugly. “But I’m not leaving this clue out, either. It’s for science, Matt.”

"I mean, you could write that and it'd be right," you said, trying to keep a straight face. Matt turned to stare at you over his shoulder and raised his brows. You raised your own back. "What? It's true. Your dick is magical, both here and in the psychic realm. So is your ass, while we're at it. I have been blessed in two realms."

"You're also pushing it," he murmured, leaning in very slowly to plant a light kiss on your lips. "Watch it, sweetheart."

"I'd rather watch that ass."

"Metaphysically or physically?" Karen asked innocently.

"What's the third eye for if I can't do both?"

"Please stop talking," Foggy moaned as you held up a hand for Karen's air-based high-five. "I'm begging you."

“Right, let's spare Foggy. I need… time to process, anyway, so we’re going to move on now that everyone’s asked, including Karen who looks like an evil villain who’s just discovered how to take over the world,” you said dryly.

“You guys need a cat,” she told you with a grin. “Then I can pet it on my lap and cackle.”

“Matt, I’m putting a kitten on my Christmas list.”

“Of course you are,” he sighed, humming when you dipped to rub your cheek fondly against his neck. “And knowing me, I’ll fold.”

“Either way, it’s my turn for a question though.” You looped your finger, taking in all three of them. “What was going on? I heard noise earlier.”

“What you heard was Matt refusing to be sensible,” Foggy snarked, scowling in Matt’s direction. “He still wants to do the opening statement, but I’m saying right now he is justifiably distracted and exhausted since he’s trying to manage this case and his ex’s legal case—which is one of the only things keeping us financially afloat, by the way, even with Jane keeping us on retainer. Then there’s your stuff, and… all the rest of Matt’s... usual life stuff.”

“Whatever could that last one be?” Karen muttered.

“And as I told Foggy, I’m fine. I’m a little tired, but I can handle it,” Matt threw back, seeming to forget you were on his back as he tried to put his hands on his hips. Your little squawk as your legs came loose startled him and he quickly caught your legs, the two of you fumbling for a moment until you were both balanced again.

“Do you need me to get down?” you asked him with a frown, checking to make sure you hadn't spilled any coffee.

“No, I’ve got it. You’re fine.” He adjusted you a little, patting your leg before he cleared his throat, trying to pull back up the stern air despite the way you were still clinging to his back like an affectionate but somewhat-concussed baby possum. “I can handle the opening statement. I told you I’d be here for this case, and I am—”

“And I’m telling you you’ve got too much on your plate, buddy,” Foggy sighed, rubbing at his eyes as if your headache was starting to spread to him. “As much as I did not want to take this case, I’m kind of in at this point whether I like it or not, thanks to all of you. I can take lead. But I’d appreciate some prep time if I’m going to do that, Matt. Jesus, just ask me.”

“He’s right, you know,” you told Matt softly, setting your chin over his shoulder. “You’ve got a lot going on. Wouldn’t be terrible to lean a little more on Foggy.”

Matt had gone stiff as you spoke, clenching his jaw, and you rubbed your fingers lightly over his chest, trying to soothe him. The idea that Matt couldn’t help everyone everywhere all at once was a sore subject for him, you knew. It felt too much like failure, and you had a feeling all those little subconscious abandonment alarms in his head were going off right now—the ones that told him if he so much as glanced at the idea of accepting a little help, you’d all find him worthless and leave him behind. The knowing glance you shared with Foggy told you he’d picked up on the same thing, which didn’t surprise you. He’d known Matt a lot longer than you had, and you had a feeling this wasn’t his first rodeo with this particular manifestation of Matt’s trauma.

“I,” Matt said stiffly, “am fine. You’re all worried about nothing. I can handle it. I promised I would, and I’m going to. I’m not-I’m not letting Foggy fight this on his own.”

“I’m going to point out there’s more than one of us when it comes to this case so even if I take the opening statement, I’m not doing this, quote-unquote, 'on my own,'” Foggy said sharply, lifting a finger and looping it meaningfully. “Look around, metaphorically speaking. Me, Karen, and you, Matt. Cause don’t get me wrong—you’re not off the hook on the Castle case. I want us all to do this, and I’m expecting you to be there whenever possible.”

“Then let me be there like I promised you,” Matt insisted, and you attempted to slide down off his back when he tried to roll his shoulders out. All that did was make him hold onto you tighter, and he grit his teeth, his voice dropping to a growl. “Don’t. I said you were fine. I can hold you up.”

“You could just put me on the couch,” you pointed out with an arched brow. “This can’t be comfortable for you.”

“I’m fine,” he repeated stubbornly, about as cooperative as a brick wall made of mules. “I can hold you up.”

Right, so now you had become symbolic.

You sighed, and settled back down onto his back, resigned to staying in place as Matt's now-physical symbol of just how determined he was to hold up everyone but himself.

“Listen,” Karen shot Foggy and Matt a look. “You realize there’s a compromise here, right? Matt, trade something with Foggy. Give him opening statements, and you get something of Foggy’s later. That’ll give you time to work on and finish some of your other stuff.”

“I don’t need to—”

“Jane might need you over the next few days while she heals. Do you really want to risk missing her call?” Karen shot at him, and you could feel the way Matt flinched, her words hitting the mark. Her face softened a moment later, as you wound your arm a little tighter around Matt's shoulders and whispered a quiet apology. Karen’s voice grew gentler, as she flicked her hand towards your leg. “She’s hurt. Even if that was the only thing that you were dealing with, we’d understand, Matt. And you’ve got a whole lot more than this going on right now.”

And hell, as guilty as you felt about all the ways this had inconvenienced everyone, if what had happened could be used to force Matt to accept a little help, you’d allow it. It might even be enough—you could feel it in him, the way he swerved back and forth, torn between the case and the idea that you might need him, torn between helping Foggy and helping you, just like he had the night before when you’d encouraged him to leave.

“It’s just opening statements, Matt,” you murmured. "Not the whole thing."

“How about this.” Foggy dug around through the folders around him until he found what he was looking for, waving a file meaningfully. “Let me focus on the opening, and you can interrogate our first witness. I’m not saying anything’s gonna happen. This is a just-in-case thing. Besides, you always get opening! You ever think I want some of that glory, too? This is our big moment, and I’ve been conditioning my luscious locks in preparation for a little camera time.”

Matt slowly licked his lips, shifting on his feet.

You all waited.

Matt blew out a breath. “Fine. I’ll… I’ll question the coroner. We needed to bring him up anyway, if the prosecution doesn’t.”

“Dude, done. Easy.” Foggy shifted some things around, and the air in the room suddenly seemed to get a little lighter. “I had some ideas on opening and now I get to use them. The jury won’t know what hit ‘em, once we pick them that is.”

“Easier said than done,” Matt mumbled, stirring at some noise you couldn’t hear, his head tipping towards the front door. “What—”

Someone knocked.

“Wasn't me. I didn’t order food,” you told sleepily, busy trying to burrow your face into his neck without bumping your nose against anything. Matt, to your annoyance, wasn't making it easy, his head turned at an incovenient angle that restricted the space you could work with. Nowhere near enough room there to nap unless he turned his head back.

“No, it’s…” His brow furrowed, and then he curled a lip.

Karen glanced rapidly between him and the door, before her brows rose. “Sooo, is someone going to answer the door? Or explain why Matt looks like a dog who's just spotted his nemesis through a fence?”

“Matt?” Foggy asked softly. “Buddy, clue me in here. Danger level?”

You were just about to ask the same thing when the visitor at the door answered the question for you.

I swear before the Lord that if you do not open this pathetic, miserable excuse for a door within the next ten seconds, Matthew, came the lilting voice, soft as the edge of a knife and absolutely furious, “I will have my men break it down, and then I will shove each splintered door shard beneath your fucking fingernails.

Shit.

Shit.

“Who the fuck—” Foggy whispered.

“Right,” you said, clearing your throat as Matt curled his lips in a snarl of challenge. “How would you two like to meet the Ferryman?”

Ding Ding.

Round Two.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*whispers* Papa Ciro's here alexa play oh no
-At first the koala-ing was just because Matt wanted to make sure Jane could do The Morning Coffee Ritual without falling down but then it quickly became symbolic of Being Able To Help Everyone And Not Needing Help At All No Matter How Incovenient It Is
-Foggy knows about the ex which means Karen knows about the ex which means mildly-concussed Jane sees no reason not to mention Elektra - Matt should have considered the concussion-based weakening of your filter before encouraging her to talk about this in front of everyone.
-Karen just like 'right are we still pretending I don't know Matt is out doing weird shit or...?' Karen also underlining 'The Closet Fuck Session' in her Clues section.
-Foggy reads the most scifi and fantasy out of all of them so he is, ironically, the only one truly aware of just how out there all this is
-Matt's ass is Grade A in both this realm and in all the other realms.
-Right so like I said, we're just gonna *handwave* fix some of the stuff in S2. Honestly Karen and Foggy's reactions always struck me as a little odd - Foggy's especially, who knows and is emotionally intelligent enough to pick up on how Matt's abandonment trauma (which he acknowledges in S3) makes Matt Try To Do All The Things So No One Leaves and also would kinda understand 'hey saving the city is important'. Karen would be mad about being kept out of the loop but I also think she of the I Support DD S1 and I Support Punisher S2 would also understand. Add Jane into this and... well, our TRT take will be a bit different.
-Fortunately, Foggy and Karen are not above pointing at Jane's boar wounds and going 'BUT YOUR GIRL MIGHT NEED YOU BRO' and as best i can tell, one of the only reasons Matt actually allows himself to be helped is if he can justify it as helping someone *else*, aka you and your boar battle wounds.

Chapter 139: Emergency Brake Time

Summary:

“I,” he hissed at Matt, his lips twisting into an enraged snarl, “am going to kill you, boy.”

“I’d love to see you try.” Matt bared his teeth in a feral grin, his hand on the door clenching so tightly his knuckles turned white, the rough network of scars standing out like brands, evidence of his own victories. “It won’t go the way you think.”

Notes:

Brief delay but we're up and off!

There are some very vague references in the beginning of this chapter to how Ciro feels about animal cruelty and SA, along with some insinuations about what he does to the people he catches who make the mistake of doing that in his territory. I think it's vague enough that it won't bother anyone but I like to give a warning anyway. If you need to skip, jump down to the first -x- and just know the first bit is talking about Ciro's Good Criminal Rules.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When it came to criminal activities committed within Ciro's territory, there was a set of rules one had to follow.

The first rule: kids were off-limits.

“Some believe I have this rule out of practicality,” he’d told you once as you'd explored his office, the two of you surrounded by rustic shelves lined with faded books, terracotta tile floor cool beneath your bare feet. He’d tapped the sheet of paper on his desk—a list of that week's casualties, whether intentional or accidental, that had occurred within his territory. “And it is practical, this is true. To harm a child, any child, would draw attention from the media, or perhaps a senator with political ambitions, a vigilante. It would turn the city against us, and I have worked hard to make my rule, my justice preferable to that of the authorities. But that is not the only reason I have this rule.”

You'd furrowed your brow in confusion as you’d skipped your fingers across the spine of a particularly worn, well-read copy of the Inferno. “If you're not being practical, then what?”

“It is not right to harm one so small and innocent.” And then he’d curled his lips in a false smile, the Ferryman pulling back the shroud of elegance until nothing but bone and fang remained. “And it makes me very, very angry.”

The second rule you'd discovered not long after the first: no harming of innocents, even as collateral damage. This was especially true when those innocents were particularly vulnerable

“Why this rule?” You'd hovered in the bathroom doorway, watching him wash dried blood from his scarred hands—not his own blood, but instead the blood of a man who'd been caught killing stray cats. “Media attention?"

“Media attention is an element, yes. But once again, practicality and my own inclinations walk the same road.” He hadn’t seemed bothered by the blood that tinted the water a rusty pink, swirls of red and grey froth spiraling down the drain. “There are certain victims like pets and the elderly that stir more hearts, as it is with children. Those hearts include my own. It is also true I am fond of cats, and so I would have enjoyed killing this man regardless. But were I being solely practical, I would say that I have found those who enjoy attacking the most vulnerable… They are a risk, and a liability. If they would harm an innocent child, a cat, an elderly grandmother or a woman alone in an alley, then they lack empathy. Such souls would not hesitate to turn upon the rest of us should the mood strike them.”

“What if it’s an accident?”

“Depending on the results and how careless they were, it might soften my verdict,” he’d sighed, reaching for the towel to dry his hands after shutting the water off. Just like that, the cloak of the Ferryman had been washed down the drain, the clean hands of the businessman back in place. “But were there no consequences, they might make the same mistake again, and those mistakes are ones we cannot afford.”

The third rule was simple: protect the family.

You’d discovered that rule the night a man had tried to rob you on your way home from the store. You’d known enough, by that point, to defend yourself and run him off before he could take your bag or… or anything else, but you’d still wound up with a black eye, a nasty set of bruises… and a torn shirt.

That had also been the night you’d discovered what happened when a man broke three of Ciro’s rules in one fell swoop.

“Do you know what a bullet ant is, mia cara?” he’d asked you quietly as he'd pulled on his coat. His face had been flat and cold, not a hint of his rage exposed save in the dark of his eyes where its silhouette lingered beneath the surface, vast and terrifying in its cruelty. “Hormiga veinticuatro in Venezuela—the twenty-four ant, named so for the hours in which you will feel its pain.”

“Paraponera cla-vata,” Sophia had announced cheerfully from the couch, kicking her little bare feet as she’d watched tv. Her eyes had been glued to the screen, riveted by an entomologist carefully pointing out the entrance of some hidden insect burrow. “Worst sting of all bugs. It hurts real bad for a full day. It can par-a-lyze you, or make you see funny things. Mostly it just hurts. All you can do is scream.”

“They say a single sting is akin to being shot, thus its name in English.” Ciro had kept his tone light, an airy lilt for Sophia's benefit. It'd been as if you were discussing the weather, the true meaning of his words buried far beneath where smaller, more innocent ears would fail to hear it. “Like walking across flaming coals with a three-inch nail stuck in your heel. Did you know that?”

You’d shaken your head.

“Nor does the man who dared raise a hand against you in that alley.” The faintest little flicker of hunger, of burning fire, had appeared in Ciro’s dark eyes, then. “But he will, many times over before he is dead.”

The screams, you’d been told by Eli, lasted for a full week before there was a single, crisp gunshot.

There were other rules, of course, regarding what crimes one could and couldn't commit; rules that governed interaction with the various communities and neighborhoods within Ciro's territory. But those first three rules were the most important.

To break even a single rule was to gamble with your tongue.

And Matt, by Ciro’s logic, had broken two.

 

 

-x-

 

“Foggy, Karen, stay over here. Matt, don’t put me down,” you told Matt grimly. You tightened your splinted arm around his front, feeling the rapid thrum of his heart beneath your touch as his body prepared for the battle it suspected was coming. That wasn’t surprising. That Ciro had made a threat was bad enough—certainly more than enough to stir the Devil into waking—but Foggy and Karen were here, too, and you were currently wounded and weak on his back. You knew for a goddamn fact his protective instincts had just shot into overdrive, which was a dangerous cocktail when mixed with that ever-present hunger of his for a good fight. As it stood, you were the only one properly equipped to manage the shitshow that was about to go down. “Go open the door, but don’t put me down until I tell you.”

Matt rumbled a low growl, his voice pitched so low that only you could hear him. “I’m not letting you get hurt, and if I’m holding you when he swings at me—”

“He won’t,” you said firmly.

“You can’t hear him outside,” Matt hissed, burning as he rolled his head, his hands clenching where he still held your legs. Tongues of burning heat stirred in your chest like coils of shadow filled with embers, like rivulets of blood and the eerie glow of red glass above a current running wild and hot. His blood was up, now, and you needed to get a handle on him before this whole thing went pear-shaped in front of Karen and Fran across the hall. “He’s ready to fight.”

“He won’t,” you whispered frantically. “Not if I’m on your back. We can’t do this in front of Karen or his guards, Matt. They'll put two and two together when you start leaping around like a ninja.”

“Five seconds, Matthew.”

“We’re coming!” you shouted before fisting your hand in his shirt. “Matt, trust me. Please.”

And that was how you wound up peering over Matt’s shoulder, your legs around his waist and a mug of coffee in one hand, as Matt furiously wrenched the door open while you barked out a frantic, “I can explain, Ciro.”

It took only a single glance for the Ferryman to render his verdict.

“I,” he hissed at Matt, his lips twisting into an enraged snarl, “am going to kill you, boy.

“I’d love to see you try.” Matt bared his teeth in a feral grin, his hand on the door clenching so tightly his knuckles turned white, the rough network of scars standing out like brands, his own battlescars on display. “It won’t go the way you think.”

Ciro took a prowling step, encroaching into Matt’s space as they both drew up like dogs about to lunge. Matt even let go of the door to reach up and tug at your arms as if to pry you loose from his shoulders. He was about to put you down, Jesus fucking Christ, they were really going to—

Emergency brake time.

“No one is killing anyone!” you snapped, releasing Matt’s shoulders to throw your hands forward. And just as you’d hoped, two things happened in short order.

One: you began to fall, your legs too weak to hold yourself up on Matt’s back without his help. The realization that you were about to let your concussed ass hit the ground shook him out of it. He quickly caught your legs again, grunting as he yanked you back up, his hands now occupied.

And two: Ciro lurched to a stop just before he ran into the half-full mug of coffee you’d shoved towards him. He turned those cold eyes on you, then, and if you hadn't been one of his, you had a feeling that might have been it for you. His voice, when he spoke, was soft, though no more gentle for it—this was the smooth whisper of silk over the edge of a knife, his accent far thicker in his rage. “Let him go and get out of my way, mia cara.”

“No the fuck I will not,” you shot back, both arms still outstretched. Your arms may have been shaking a little, though that was due less to fear than sheer exhaustion. Hopefully, you wouldn’t have to hold your arms out for too much longer. All you needed was for them to dial it down a few notches. “And as long as I’m hanging on his back like a baby possum, you swinging at him means you risk making him drop me, which equals hurting me worse.”

“That’s not happening,” Matt grit out. With the strange way the thread had begun to hang half-open, you were unsure if the fire roiling in your chest was coming from the thread or just from him, from the feel of his body where you were pressed up against the broad line of his back. He subtly shifted until he was better balanced, his stance widening, minute movements of muscle and bone that you would have found fascinating if it wasn’t the exact opposite of what you wanted. “If he wants to fight, fine. Get off. I’ll handle it.”

“And you have clearly done such a fabulous job of handling things, Matthew—”

“I’d tell you to fuck off but I’m not sure you could do that without killing someone along the way, so—”

You angrily swiped your splinted hand between them before they could step in at each other again. “Matt, you set me down and I will end up caught in the middle.” Another angry swipe, some of your coffee spilling just enough that they both stepped back to avoid it. Fuck, you hated wasting good coffee. They both owed you a new cup. “My maximum movement speed is currently somewhere between a snail and a fucking tortoise, and that’s if I can stand at all. You really think I can get out of the way in time if you two start swinging?”

“You cannot walk?” Ciro hissed.

Ooops.

“I can limp?” You cleared your throat. “Just some stitches on my leg, in addition to the… the broken bones and the concussion. Other than that, though, I’m fine.”

“Should we go over there?” Karen asked Foggy, their heads poking around the corner.

“I have a feeling we’d just make it worse at this point. Let her talk them down, trust me.”

“Pezzo di merda,” Ciro spat, once more stepping in close, slamming the door shut behind him before he shoved one finger in Matt’s face. “I gave you a single job, and now she has been hurt—”

“Guys,” you started.

“That’s rich,” Matt growled back, predictably refusing to back down. He tipped his head down, taking a step of his own until he and Ciro were almost nose to nose. There was barely an inch of height difference between them, the air practically boiling with loathing, and, yeah, this was really not where you wanted to be. “Especially coming from the man who sent a traumatized, abused teenager into a winery full of murderers.”

“You dare?” Ciro lifted one hand as Matt squared off and you needed to stop this runaway train right the fuck now.

Over the years, you’d learned a lot about human instinct. Some of those instincts, like moving in herds or smiling, were easily explained as evolutionary holdouts—lines of code that Mother Nature had woven in millions of years ago before wandering off to continue the process of turning dinosaurs in chickens. Other instincts, however, were a little odder, and a lot harder to explain.

Like, say, the human instinct to accept whatever someone handed to you.

You shoved your now mostly-empty coffee mug at Ciro’s hands. He took the mug instinctively before suddenly blinking, his brow furrowing as if in confusion about why he’d bothered to take it.

Which left your Devil.

Your hands now free, you snaked both arms around Matt's shoulders, leaned forward, and then threw yourself backwards with a grunt as if you were trying to haul him into a pool.

Matt made a strangled noise as the weight of your body abruptly threw him off balance. If you’d been anyone else, he’d probably have thrown you back against the wall on instinct alone. As it was, his desire to not dump his boar-mangled girlfriend onto the floor overrode what little self-preservation he had, and he only just managed to hold onto you as he stumbled back. The only thing that kept you both off the ground was likely his skill, but you still came within an inch of bashing your already-concussed head against the wall. Matt saved it at the last minute, his foot snapping back to brace himself against the wall, throwing his upper body forward as if he were planning to throw you over his shoulder. It left him bent in half, your body draped over his back as you panted, but hey, at least you weren’t hurt and he was now a few steps away from Ciro. You were pretty sure Matt would have come out on top in a bare-knuckle brawl, but there was no way you were chancing either of them getting hurt.

Foggy started to clap where he and Karen stood in the hall before he stopped and glanced at Karen. “Why did I clap for that?”

“I mean, it was a good save, in fairness.”

You grit your teeth at the pain as you slowly dragged yourself off Matt’s back. Ironically, he shot upright with a growl and reached for you. Of course he wants to hold me now. You flicked his hand away, and then Ciro’s hand, too. Instead, you limped grimly around until you were between the two of them. Then you pointed at Ciro, baring your teeth. “No killing or fighting in my home. And don’t even think about bringing out the bullet ants. I’ll mail them back and Sophia will use them to start a new ant farm. You’ll have to look at the fuckers every goddamn day along with the tarantulas.”

He pursed his lips, the faintest flicker of amusement lurking behind the fury in his eyes. “Mia cara—”

You turned to Matt next. “Do not encourage Ciro to fight you.”

“Sweetheart—”

“Why is your correction for him less stern than the one you give to me?” Ciro complained.

You threw your hands up in exasperation. “Because Matt isn’t the one who threatened murder! Now as the concussed person, I get to decide how this works. And how it works is we’re going to walk over there.” You pointed a finger at the living area where Foggy and Karen were watching. Foggy suddenly looked like he’d rather have been anywhere else. Karen was a little calmer, sharp eyes skipping back and forth between Matt and Ciro like she was watching a tennis match. But at least they were both over there and had listened. You had a feeling more people arguing in the hallway only would have escalated things. The last thing you needed was for Matt to feel like he needed to protect three people in the hallway instead of just one. “I’m going to introduce everyone. We will all sit politely and non-violently while we drink some coffee and one of Ciro’s guys gets me a fucking wheelchair. Then he and I will go somewhere else and talk about what happened while everyone here gets back to work and we’re going to have to do that first step right now because I’ve got about five seconds left before my legs go—”

Ciro darted for you as your knees started to give, but Matt was faster. He scooped you up in his arms in a heartbeat, pulling you in against his chest before he smugly turned and started down the hall. “I’ve got you. Don’t worry.”

“Cagacazzo,” Ciro muttered behind you.

You glanced back over Matt’s shoulder, your eyes narrowed at Ciro. “Rude, Ciro.”

“Vete a la mierda,” Matt said lightly, his steps never pausing. "¿Ves? Yo también puedo insultar en dos idiomas, pendejo."

Karen made a choked noise, and you rolled your eyes as Matt gently set you on the couch. You caught the collar of his shirt before he could fully rise again, tugging him back down until you could fondly kiss his smirking mouth and whisper, “I love you, but that level of escalation was not necessary, mi alma.”

Two words drifted through your chest, amusement and stubbornness both shaped into letters.

“Worth it.”

“Do I even want to know what Matt said?” Foggy sighed to Karen. “Although I know at least one of those words, and it wasn’t a nice one, so I can guess at the rest.”

“It was not nice, no,” you grumbled, leaning back against the couch.

“I’ll tell you later,” Karen huffed, gathering up the files that had been set on the couch, closing folders and clearing some space.

Tha fas xilo,” Ciro said to Matt, switching to Greek. His face was almost thoughtful as he strolled down the hall, tapping something into his phone. Hopefully, it was a message to one of his guards to go get you a wheelchair since you’d need one to roll your merry ass along to wherever you needed to go. But despite his seeming focus on his phone, you knew for a fact he was also taking in the room—reading the reactions, analyzing everything from the decor to the possible entries and exits, just as he'd trained you to do. He wasn’t the type of person to let perceived disrespect go, but thanks to your threat, he at least seemed, for now, a little more reluctant to commit murder in your home. The goading of Matt, however, was apparently still on the table. “I have cut out tongues for far less. Watch what it is you say, Matthew.”

“That’d be a little hard to do, in case you haven’t noticed. But just for you, I’ll try something different.” Matt brought a fist up to his forehead while tapping his elbow with one finger. Then he took his fist and drove it into his open palm, cocking his head at Ciro innocently. “There. How’s that?”

This time it was Foggy who let out a choked noise, almost a wheeze as his face went pale. “Mr. F—Mr… Ciro. Leone. Sir. He, uh, he didn’t… he’s blind, he didn’t mean that one, pretty sure he doesn’t even know what it means—”

“Doesn’t he, Mr. Nelson?” Ciro said slowly, stepping fully into the room. The tension began to rise again, thick enough to cut with a knife, thick enough to trip over as Ciro’s sheer presence seemed to sweep past you to clash with Matt’s, the Devil and the Ferryman warring for every last drop of oxygen in the room.

Karen quietly dragged her purse a little closer with her foot, and you suddenly realized why she’d been watching them so closely earlier.

Jesus, you’d forgotten she had a gun now.

“Right!” you barked, catching Matt’s hand as it rose, presumably to insult Ciro in ASL again. You had no idea when or where he’d learned swears in that particular language but you were eager to prevent this from becoming a show-and-tell. “Introductions! Ciro, this is Foggy Nelson, who you’ve spoken with on the phone, and Karen Page. And as you two are both now aware, this is Ciro Leone. Now we can all sit politely and have coffee while we wait. Ok?”

“Agreed,” Foggy hiccuped, with all the awareness of a man who’d just looked around and realized he was armed with nothing but a flyswatter in a room full of angry tigers. “I think polite’s a good idea. Doesn’t everyone else?”

“Mhm,” Karen said, her eyes still locked on Ciro, her bag now another inch closer and settled within perfect reach, just in case.

Matt slowly licked his lips, a cover for the way you knew he was tasting the air. There was that same flare of heat in your chest, a hunger for a chase, for blood, for the breaking of bone and the rush of adrenaline and copper on his tongue.

“Sure,” the Devil murmured, his voice nothing but smoke and ash. “Coffee sounds great.

Notes:

My Thoughts:
-Ciro has rules, do not break those rules, like he's a murderer but he's got lines
-Fun fact! According to my research, Bullet Ants have the most painful sting on the face of this planet and anyone stung will literally be in agonizing pain for a full 24 hours! Especially when Ciro puts their dick hand in a box with a bunch of them! Also there are science guys who got stung by them For Science on youtube, thanks for the research, bros!
-When it comes to Ciro in Protective Dad mode, Jane pulling a baby possum on Matt's back is a valid strategy, at least until Matt wants her to get down so he can brawl with Ciro.
-You ever noticed people will literally take what you hand them?
-Hi Matt is still really angry about the winery
-I've been told Matt's accent is kinda terrible when he speaks Spanish, but he can swear at you juuuuust fine also my Spanish speaking friend laughed for a good five minutes when i asked her to translate that sentence for me.
-Return of Foggy having used ASL in front of Matt. In my head, not only is Foggy decent in ASL, he drunkenly taught Matt a bunch of swears in college because hey, just because Matt was blind didn't mean he shouldn't be able to swear in multiple languages.
-WHO REMEMBERED KAREN IS LITERALLY ARMED NOW? ANYONE? ANYONE?

Chapter 140: A Polite Cup Of Coffee

Summary:

Ciro stared at the mug, and then up at Matt.

They both knew Matt knew what the mug said. Or at least, Ciro suspected Matt knew. But there was no way he could call Matt out on it in front of everyone.

“Is something wrong?” Matt asked innocently, raising his brows.

Or: in which the most passive-aggressively perfect cup of coffee is served.

Notes:

Hilariously, thank you to Wonderlandmind4 on tumblr for being the one who taught me about french presses, because it wound up being perfect for Matt's cup of Spite Filled Perfection which I admittedly was just going to be really vague about initially while calling it Matt Murdock Magic.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt had made a lot of coffee over the years, some good and some bad. While he obviously preferred the former, the unfortunate necessity of price, time, and energy often pushed him towards the latter. Fortunately, he’d gotten used to it, and he could generally swallow down most anything without making a face. At least with the benefit of heightened senses, he could hunt through the bags of coffee on the bottom shelf until he found which ones were freshest. When he could afford it, though, he often took the opportunity to treat himself to something softer, something smoother. There was a joy, he'd found, in tracing the taste of good coffee back until he found the sunshine and rich soil, the faint variations between seasons, the perfect mingling of organic sweetness and acidity flowing on his tongue.

Much to his amusement, once you’d discovered his talent and love for good coffee, you’d quickly pivoted to enabling him. While he didn't doubt your desire to make him happy, he also knew you had no problem sneaking his favorite coffee into the cupboards if it meant you got to have a little, too, despite the fact that you’d probably be willing to just eat coffee beans out of a bag like a raccoon if you couldn’t get an actual cup of coffee.

Slowly, gradually, those bags of high-quality coffee began to appear more regularly in the cupboards, propagating like rabbits with the various snacks he continued to buy you. And, well, he couldn’t really turn those gifted bags down, not when you were technically drinking the coffee, too; he'd worked too hard at getting you to accept that you were allowed to want things, enjoy things, too. Surely this was alright if it wasn't just for him. 

He made sure you knew he appreciated it, too, going out of the way on lazy Saturday and Sunday mornings to make the best coffee for you that he could. He’d stand sleepily at the counter, yawning as he monitored the brewing coffee by scent, waiting for the right balance of flavor. You'd often step up behind him to put your head over his shoulder, making him smile before you leaned over to kiss his neck. His eyes would fall closed every time without fail, his head rolling to the side as you nuzzled in sweetly and inhaled. It was like you were enjoying the scent of him and the coffee both together, your arms wound around him so you could stroke your fingers affectionately down the front of his chest. 

Those mornings, those cups of coffee, were his favorite. Relaxed, perfect, calm.

He would not be making that relaxed cup of coffee for Ciro.

Instead, this would be the most passive-aggressive, most spitefully perfect cup of coffee in history.

According to you, coffee was practically Ciro’s second religion. He treated it as an art form, and it was an art he’d become fluent in over the decades he’d been alive, his tongue able to detect the finer notes with the ease of a sommelier tasting a glass of wine. If there was a style of coffee, he'd tried it, made it, and rated it. Ciro knew coffee, you’d warned Matt. 

But fuck if that man was going to walk into Matt’s home and condescend to him about coffee when Matt could taste the exact moisture content of the soil the beans had grown in. He might not be allowed to fight Ciro the way he wanted, but this was a battle he could win.

So, he went all out.

He determinedly pulled out the best blend he had—a bag from Sey Coffee he’d been allowing to rest for the past two weeks. One twitch of his nose and he knew it was perfect, the flavors at their peak.

He hand-ground the beans with unrelenting focus, with the clenched jaw he carried before going into battle, pre-heating the french press and warming up the water in the kettle as if he were going to personally dump it out on Ciro’s head.

That ground coffee, now infused with his loathing, went into the french press along with a splash of boiling water, just enough to cover the vengeful fresh grounds.

He waited, pointedly fixing his sightless gaze on Ciro in the most unnerving way possible.

Ciro stared back. 

Thirty seconds, and in went the rest of the water. Then he stood, nostrils flaring, and waited again.

Ciro frowned at Matt from the couch, his disbelief clear. “You did not measure.”

“Nope.” Matt drew the word out. His smile was the smile he used in courtrooms, and when blood dripped from his lips to run down his chin, wild and sharp at the edges, perfect for this battle of wills.

“Nor are you timing it as it brews.”

“I don’t need to." It took work to keep the smug note out of his voice. Playing innocent, he had a feeling, would be far more annoying to Ciro. “I’ve found if you truly know coffee, you can smell when it’s done. I’d have thought you’d know that scent, too, all things considered.”

“You insinuate I do not know coffee.”

“I’m not insinuating anything.” Matt paused before letting his tone dip, dripping false sympathy. “Don’t worry, though. I’m sure you’ll get there one day, hopefully before you’re in the ground.”

Ciro’s expression didn’t change, not that Matt could hear. But what he did hear was the spike in Ciro’s heart rate from across the room, paired with the sudden flash of adrenaline as Foggy let out a strangled noise. You just lifted your hand to rub at your eyes where you’d sprawled out on the couch next to Ciro.

“So.” Foggy cleared his throat as if Matt and Ciro weren’t regarding each other like two angry tomcats about to fight on top of a dumpster. “Think the Mets will make it to the World Series this year?”

“I say even odds,” said Karen quickly, reaching desperately for something that might distract everyone in the room.

Ciro narrowed his eyes. “You should be timing, Matthew.”

“Your opinion has been noted and disregarded, but if I need advice on murder or arson, I’ll be sure to ask you.”

“I think,” you muttered, “I’ll pay whatever it takes to help the Mets win if they come and slug me in the head with a bat right now. Matt, is there gonna be enough that I can have another cup?”

“You have a concussion, sweetheart,” Matt said softly, his tone growing far gentler as he shifted his focus to you. And with that gentleness came a flash of guilt over the way he’d been arguing with Ciro when you were tired and hurt, clearly exhausted. Ciro must have felt the same, since he let out a quiet exhale before turning back around, reaching over to pat your hand as if in apology. “Claire said one cup a day for the next few weeks.”

“But I only got to drink half of mine before I spilled some in the hall. There are only two sips left now and it’s cold,” you mumbled, using the tone that always made him fold, your voice equal parts mournful and tragic. It was, as best he could tell, the verbal equivalent of puppy dog eyes, and it had a ridiculously high success rate. “You’re making the good stuff, the stuff that makes angels sing and heals souls, Matt. Can’t I just have a little? Please?”

He sighed and reached up to scratch his chin. There was no way around it, though. Not when you were right—if he and Ciro hadn't been arguing in the hall, you'd have likely been able to finish your cup of coffee. And if this could make up even a little for what had happened, then he’d happily give in. “Alright. You can have half of mine. But no more than that, or Claire will yell at me.”

“Who is this Claire?” Ciro asked curiously, the leather of the couch creaking as he shifted. “A doctor? Tell me at least that you saw one.”

“She’s a nurse!” Foggy barked, clearly having sensed an opening, some blessed turnoff along the highway that he could steer you all towards. “I’ve met her. Great credentials! One of the best at Metro-General, cause we take good care of Jane around here. Really good care. Excellent care. We live for it. Literally, we like living. I just thought that should be made clear.”

“We really do,” Karen agreed, and Matt tipped his head, listening to the rasp of skin and cloth as she crossed her arms. “Despite what you may think, Ciro, we take care of each other. All of us. Why do you think we’re all here with this stuff instead of working at the office? We wanted to make sure she was alright.”

“If that is so, why was she alone last night?” Ciro asked softly, tipping his head.

Matt was grateful Foggy was the only one glancing towards the kitchen in that moment, because it meant he was the only one to see the way Matt flinched.

You lifted a hand and waved it weakly. “Because I told Matt it was fine which meant they thought it was fine.” You rolled your head to the side as you glanced at Ciro. Your voice was absolutely exhausted, rough and hoarse, but there was softness in your touch when you reached over to squeeze Ciro's hand, a gesture he returned. “If they’d known, they’d have been here. Trust me. At least hold the verdict until I’ve told you what happened. Let’s just drink coffee and pretend we’re all meeting for fun until your guy gets here. Please?”

“…I suppose I can do that,” Ciro sighed, fabric rustling as he finally leaned back against the couch, relaxing at last. “For you, mia cara. Let us speak of other things, then. What is all this around me? What puzzle is being solved?”

Some of the tension hanging in the air, at last, slipped away, and Matt allowed the chatter about the general operations of Nelson and Murdock to fade into the background, his focus settling on the scent and flavor in the air. This blend carried an almost floral note beneath a richer sea, faint acidity like the tang of a mandarin orange on his tongue. It was almost done, now, and the question of when was at least a decent distraction from the whispers in his thoughts, whispers that told him Ciro’s ire was well-earned.

Because Ciro was right, wasn’t he?

Matt had left you. You might claim it wasn’t his fault, that it was yours, instead. But just because you believed it didn’t make it true. Every last wound on your body, every stitch, every fracture, every drop of blood you'd lost was the result of his mistake. It was guilt he knew he’d carry with him for some time, his failure written in the scars that would soon form on your skin. At least he could use his guilt to make sure he didn’t fuck up again. He’d do better, be better, and be there for you no matter what, even if it meant taking on an ever-more complex balancing act.

He reached up and rubbed tiredly at his eyes at the reminder. Between everything that had happened last night and the early start with Karen and Foggy this morning, he’d gotten a grand total of ninety minutes of sleep last night, if that much. What was worse—he wasn’t entirely sure when the next full night of sleep might come. All of them would be working late tonight on Frank’s case before he headed out for patrol unless Elektra had something else she needed help with or another lead. Jury selection started tomorrow, which meant another early morning, and for every morning after until the case was done. Somewhere in between all that, he was planning to find time for you, for helping you deal with the emotional fallout that came with years of traumatic memories tearing open your skin, and with the grief he’d unknowingly inflicted upon you at the gala. That wasn't even touching on finding a way to deal with the boar and the way the thread had begun to allow emotion to leak through at random moments, nor with your hunt for Cyrus James.

He knew, logicially, that he needed sleep. Though he often disregarded his body’s warning signs, he knew at the very least what those ringing alarms sounded like. But that rest couldn’t come at the cost of abandoning all the people who needed him. He’d just have to sleep when he could and meditate in between.

The scent of the coffee hit its high note, the taste on his tongue reaching a perfect balance, and he shook himself out of his fog. He reached over to slowly push down the plunge on the press, tipping his head to listen to the whisper of the grounds. The coffee was still at least one part spite—despite the temporary truce, Matt was determined to knock Ciro down a peg—but it was now also one part apology. You loved his coffee, and you’d be drinking a lot less of it for the next few weeks thanks to him. The least he could do was make sure the coffee you did get to drink was worth it.

Four mugs later, he swept around the room, starting with you. He leaned in to kiss you on the head as you eagerly took his mug—the mug with some script or design that always made you smile when you saw him using it, though he wasn’t quite sure what it said. “Just half,” he murmured. “Made it the way you like.”

You tipped your head back gratefully, accepting his next kiss on your mouth, and then you managed one more on his chin before he rose, your low sigh of, “Love of my life,” making him grin.

Around he went, using the coffee table where it brushed against his sweats to orient while he handed out the mugs, his selection seemingly careless until he offered the final mug to Ciro.

Ciro stared at the mug, and then back up at Matt.

They both knew Matt was aware of what the mug said. Or at least, Ciro suspected Matt knew. But there was no way he could call Matt out on it in front of everyone.

“Is something wrong?” Matt asked innocently, raising his brows.

Ciro… sighed, and accepted the ‘Sharkastic Asshole’ mug. Matt was just lucky you liked to rotate through your mugs in a set pattern—your most recently used mugs towards the back of the cupboard. That had made the mug easy enough to find, since you'd mentioned using it two days ago. “No, Matthew, of course not. Thank you.”

Matt slipped over to you, tracing his fingers up your arm until he could pluck the mug out of your hands as your head dipped towards it again. You grumbled quietly as he sat next to you and pointedly draped his arm over your shoulders. “I haven’t had half yet.”

“If I left it in your hands, you’d drink it all in one go.”

“It’d be worth it though.” You edged your head over onto his shoulder, and he could feel the weight of your gaze on his mug as he took a sip. “Really worth it.”

He didn’t bother to hide his grin as he offered you a sip. “Which is exactly why I’m holding the mug and you’re not.”

Meanwhile, Ciro tipped his head, considering the coffee in his mug.

Rotated the mug a little.

Inhaled.

“Baby cheeses, Ciro,” you sighed. “Trust me. It’s good. Just try it.”

Foggy let out a titter. “Did… did you say ‘baby cheeses?’”

“I have requested that she spare the Lord’s name when swearing around me,” Ciro sighed, his expression so very mournful that Karen snickered to herself where she’d curled up in one of the little armchairs. “In her field of fucks, as she calls it, surely it would not be difficult to grow at least a single fuck when it comes to this. Yet she mocks me with cheeses.”

“You’re stalling,” you accused.

“I am simply taking in the aroma, mia cara, and I find myself… surprised. I detect faint florals and raspberry, Matthew. I did not expect such a subtle choice.”

“Coffee doesn’t need to be overwhelming to be good.” Matt shook his head, as you leaned over and dropped your head onto his shoulder, tugging at his shirt until he let you have another sip. “Despite what you might think, I am capable of appreciating something like this.”

“Je-eese and crackers,” Foggy corrected, before squinting at his mug. “I wondered what that was. Florals. Huh. I’m too divebar-y to figure this sort of thing out.”

“I might like divebars, but even I can admit this is good,” Karen sighed, leaning back in her chair, both her hands clasped around her mug.

“Matt,” you whispered loudly. “Matt, I want more.”

“You’ve already had half.”

“Then kiss me. I want the coffee taste.”

Ciro chuckled. “I see her desire for caffeine has not changed. I am afraid that is my doing. I allowed her too much when she first came to me. I suspect it is ingrained in her DNA at this point.” Then he lifted the cup at last to his lips and took a careful sip.

And paused.

You held your breath next to Matt, your head tipping up as Matt smugly took another drink from his mug. But he wasn’t worried.

He knew what awe sounded like.

Point to him.

“Good?” you asked. When Ciro didn’t answer you grumbled. “If you don’t like it, let me have it so I can sniff the mug at least.”

“I say this with great reluctance, let that be known.” Ciro let out a begrudging grunt. “It is… good. Well played, Matthew. The fruit and floral notes come through exceptionally. I hesitated to trust your scent method but it seems I had nothing to concern myself with.”

“I knew you two could bond over fancy coffee,” you said sleepily, relaxing on the couch with Matt on one side and Ciro on the other, curled up between family new and old. “Maybe more coffee bonding after the big case is over and you’re all a little more free.”

“All of you?” Ciro glanced up from his coffee after another sip. “I assumed you had… divided the cases at your firm.”

“Nope,” Foggy gestured grandly at the chaos around them, all the files thankfully closed so Ciro couldn’t read them. “This is an all-hands-on-deck sort of case. Not that any other clients are hanging around beside Jane. The big case kinda scared ‘em all off. But they’ll come around.”

“Honestly if there wasn’t such a time crunch, we probably wouldn’t have been at the office as late as we were,” Karen said with a little grimace. “Even with Matt there, it took hours—”

“Hours?” Ciro asked, his voice growing sharp in disbelief. You lifted your head from Matt’s shoulder as Ciro’s heart rate surged, the scent of adrenaline and cortisol filling the air. Every last inch of it put Matt on edge, setting off all the little warning lights in his head that whispered threat. “Hours? She was left alone for hours—”

“Ciro,” you said quickly. “Ciro, I told him to—”

“I do not care what you told him!” he spat, his mug slamming down onto the coffee table before he rose. The sound echoed through the apartment like the ringing of a bell, and just like that, Matt was on his feet, too, instinctively stepping between you and Ciro. The gesture only seemed to anger Ciro further as his voice rose to a shout. “Oh, now you protect her? Now you concern yourself with threat? Where was this care last night? This concern?”

“You have no idea how much I care for her!" Matt snarled back, his blood surging as his rage began to spill out across his tongue, red and hot and furious. “You wanna talk about concern? You wanna talk about which of us cares about her? Let’s talk about the winery.”

“Jesus fucking Christ,” you muttered, reaching for Foggy’s hand. “Get me up. Now. Karen, come here.”

“You have no right to speak of the winery. We did what was necessary—”

“Necessary?” Matt let out a bitter laugh, and yet the flames inside him only roared higher, until his hands clenched and his teeth grit, until every last inch of him begged to swing, to bloody his fists. “Is that what you call putting a gun in a teenager’s hands and sending her in to face off with murderers? She could have died!”

“Oh, and you care so much about murder, do you Matthew?”

“You know I do! Believe it or not, most of us with a conscience don’t treat murder like jaywalking, Ciro.”

“Then why do you help this man? This is who you left for, this man and his case!” Ciro slammed his hand against a file left on the table. Then again, and again, the sound ringing out so loudly Matt was surprised the table didn’t crack. “This man! A murderer! One who would kill her in a breath, and yet suddenly your morals do not mean so much, do they? You chose him! You seek to free him, and you chose—”

“Get me upstairs,” you grit out, one of your arms over Foggy’s shoulders, Karen on your other side as they helped you to the stairs. “Up on the roof. I’ve had enough.”

Ciro kept his eyes on Matt, unblinking, unflinching, meeting Matt’s rage drop for drop. “Yes, mia cara, go. Your dear one and I have things to discuss. Or perhaps not.” And then he pulled out his phone, his movements stiff as he turned to stride around the couch. “Perhaps, instead, I will do the first sensible thing of the afternoon.”

Matt cut him off in the open area between the stairs and the hall, baring his teeth. Your steps were still far too slow, too weak, though Foggy and Karen were getting you up there as quickly as they could. Some part of him, deep down, begged, pleaded for him to go to you, because you’d said that you’d had enough, and surely you meant of him, of this, but he couldn’t follow you or fix that until he’d dealt with what was in front of him. “Don’t you dare follow her. Leave her out of this.”

“Your concerns are worthless to me, Matthew. Fortunately, I care enough for both of us, and so I do what you will not.” He swiped at his phone, his tone acidic and bitter. “I think perhaps this man, this case, should be dealt with as he always should have been. As you will never be able to do.”

And Matt saw red.

In a breath, a beat, he’d snatched the phone from Ciro’s hands and hurled it across the room. The phone shattered against the wall, and then Ciro stepped in close, the scent of gunpowder and steel, adrenaline and ocean air growing thick in the narrowing space between them. Matt didn’t flinch, seething as his voice dropped to something low and hot, the rage inside him seconds from escaping. “You will not kill in my city.”

“Killing is the least of what I would do, should it keep her safe. And what is it you do for her?” Ciro challenged, each word digging in like spurs into his flanks. And he could, he could show Ciro, prove what he was capable of. All he had to do was let go. “You have done nothing for her. You have weakened her, hurt her. You: a good man. You would sacrifice her for your morals, for your city—”

“Stop it,” he hissed, his hands shaking.

“You abandoned her when she needed you,” Ciro said coldly, and Matt was unprepared for the sheer contempt in it, the words cutting so deeply he flinched. There was the briefest change in Ciro’s expression, then, though Matt wasn’t sure what it was until Ciro made a low noise, one of realization. “And you know it. Don't you?”

He… did.

He’d… left you.

He’d abandoned you, and the words prompted a burst of white noise in his ears, the racing of his heart so loud he could feel it on his tongue, hear it filling his ears.

Thump. Thump.

“You knew my daughter needed you,” Ciro seethed, his voice slowly building. “And still you left her to fend for herself, for hours when I had hoped only for minutes, for a short time. I told you what might happen. I called for your help, and you did not answer. Had she died, she would have died alone. Your love will be the death of her. And I will not allow it.”

Thump. Thump.

How... could he argue?

“Then do it,” Matt whispered, his rage suddenly burning cold, his face going blank. He tipped his head, offering up his cheek. “I’ll even let you get the first hit in. I deserve it. We both know I do. But you’ve got just as much blood on your hands. And I’ll be happy to spill yours for every drop of mine you take.”

Thump. Thump.

“Show me then, Matthew,” Ciro taunted. “Show me how you earned those scars on your hands. Show me what it is you can do, this secret of yours.”

Squeak.

Matt curled his lip, his hands shooting for Ciro’s collar—

—just as a blast of ice-cold water struck them both.

There were startled shouts and flailing arms, then, as Ciro leapt back and so did Matt, the two of them now soaked and dripping wet. The cold shock of the water after the heat of the fight was almost painful, almost dizzying, and their heads both jerked up to face the landing.

“I,” you said flatly, holding the hose you normally used to gently run off noisy feral cats, “have had enough of the fighting. Ciro, you will wait in the hall for me.”

“I will not—”

You sprayed him again.

“Alright, alright!” he shouted, hands up to protect himself from the spray as he was forced back towards the hall. “Che cavolo, I will go and wait!”

You turned your eyes on Matt, next, as he stood there dripping, arms at his side, his ears still ringing with Ciro’s words. There was no escaping it, those accusations, a list of his crimes laid out end to end in stark, clear letters. What right did Matt have to your love when he—

A short burst of water hit him in the chest, making him grunt. It didn't last long, and he squinted up at you, the internal voices momentarily silenced by his confusion. “What was that for?”

“Your guilt.” You leaned forward against the railing, lifting one hand to tap at your chest. “I can psychically feel you beating yourself up. Bad Catthew.”

“But he’s…”

“This is not—”

Another shot of cold water splattered against his chest. 

“—your—”

A softer burst of water struck his face next, making him wrinkle his nose.

“—fault. Something I will be reminding Ciro of shortly. Foggy! You can turn the hose off. Karen, you can let the other door go.” You dropped the hose and hobbled over to the stairs before starting your way down, wobbly as a baby giraffe. Despite everything, he couldn’t help but race up the stairs, scrambling towards you until he could get his arm around your waist, grimly helping you down the stairs. “I’ll be reminding you of that, too, as many times as it takes to sink in.”

“Even if it’s not true?” he asked you quietly.

Once you were both at the bottom of the stairs, you turned to face him, taking his face in your hands and considering him for a long moment. He reluctantly allowed it, the cold metal of your splint a sensation that seemed far sharper than it had the last time he touched it. You didn’t seem to notice, sweeping your thumbs fondly across his cheeks until his eyes fluttered closed, your words coming to him here in the real world, and far deeper, the faint whisper of you inside him a cool comfort along the ache of an old wound. “If I had asked you to stay, would you have?”

“...Yes."

“And if I’d called sooner, would you have come?”

“I… yes, but—”

“Then you didn’t abandon me. It’s not abandoning me to go to work, Matt. That’s all you did.” You drew him in, brushing a kiss against his forehead, and then to his lips, the gentle touch drawing a sigh from him. A kiss to each of his closed eyes followed, and he was unsure if you meant for it to mimic the sign of the cross, unsure if you meant it the way his heart took it. Either way, your benediction washed over him like the sweetest of mercies, his body swaying towards you like the sea towards the shore. You… weren’t done with him. You still loved him. “I knew you’d come if I called. And you did. I reached and you were there.”

“You have too much faith in me,” he whispered, catching your hand. He turned it to kiss your wrist before he laced your fingers together with his. "I was gone, and I... I shouldn't have been. I might not have made it." 

“I’d argue I have exactly the right amount of faith since you did, in fact, come when called. But maybe it's not faith, then. That’s for things unseen, according to the bible.” You ran your thumb across his lips, your forehead brushing against his. “Cause you? I’ve seen it, seen you come for me. The warehouse, in Fisk’s car, when I was trapped in the thread. And last night, too. You’ve got a better track record than you think, Matt.”

He let out a reluctant, quiet little huff of amusement, tipping his head as Karen poked her head over the landing. “Hey. You two ok?”

Apparently, the rest of this would have to wait.

“We’re alright I think,” you said, before dropping your hands. “Yeah?”

He blew out a sigh. “Yeah, we’re… we’re alright. Now you—”

“Have to go, yes. Don’t worry, we’ll take this somewhere else.”

“And don’t—”

“I’ll stay sitting, trust me.” You waved him off as you turned to shuffle towards the door. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have to go yell at Ciro.”

“Good luck,” Foggy called, as he wandered back inside. “And godspeed.”

“Halle-fuckin’-lujah," you muttered, slamming the door behind you.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I realize some of you might be angry at Ciro and that's fine, Jane is, too! Ciro's currently in papa bear mode and definitely has some things to work through, because sometimes even beloved father figures make mistakes.
-Sey Coffee, according to my research, is one of the best roasters in NYC! I felt like with Matt's heightened senses, they'd be a good option when he has the chance to treat himself to something that's a little kinder to his tongue. The blend I chose has notes of raspberry florals, sweet mandarin acidity, and a 'delicate matcha tea' finish.
-I had no idea how a french press worked until like 2 or 3 weeks ago (i assumed french and pressing was involved). Had never even seen one. I have learned and I am wiser now.
-You're apparently supposed to moderate how much caffeine you drink after a concussion because it's a stimulant, and your brain needs only Gentle Things (TM) when it's been bounced around inside your skull like a tennis ball.
-Matt can do All The Things, it's fine, who needs sleep, he can just push through it, I'm sure this won't blow up in his face at all
-Yes the Sharkastic Asshole mug is real! Can be found here!
-That fight was a long time coming, but no worries, it's all part of THE PLAN
-Jane normally uses the hose to gently spray (near, not on) the yowling alley cats that sometimes show up to keep her and Matt awake. Now she has used the hose to spray the hissing tomcats in her apartment. It comes full circle.
-Reassurance for Sad Catthew, look at him all wet and sad, sad eyes, wracked with guilt, and jane is going to shove that hose down guilt's throat and spray until it drowns.

Chapter 141: I See This Man 🌧️

Summary:

"Don't you dare say it, Ciro," you grit out, your voice growing hot and furious. This must have been what he’d said to Matt before you managed to come back in and break them up. You’d known that look on Matt’s face, you’d known that look, dreaded that look because it meant that this old wound had just been torn open again. You’d been working hard to help it mend and heal, convince him these things weren’t his fault, but something like this when he was already blaming himself for what had happened would only make things worse. "And you better not have said it to him. Tell me you didn’t."

Ciro curled a lip, his contempt on display. "I would say a great many things to him, and to you if it encouraged you to see sense."

Or: in which you and Ciro have a discussion.

Notes:

*points at cloud emoji and whispers* angst ahoy

Just one chapter this week so I could get caught back up after our delay last week! Nothing major to warn about here - a little angst without our argument, some medical stuff, and some brief references to the shock collar. Go forth!

*edit - if you're checking back (Feb 7th), no chapter these past two weeks due to sick pet. Will try for next week (Feb 14th).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Look left for me.”

You let your eyes shift left, trying as best you could not to squint at the light.

“Now right.”

And back the other way, your gaze drifting across the shining glass walls that separated this corner office from the darkened main floor, empty desks set up in, spacious rows like ships at harbor, though there weren’t as many desks as one might expect. Even during the day, there generally wouldn’t have been many other people around—only those responsible for the day-to-day tasks that Ciro needed done to retain his influence here would find themselves visiting the office every day.

Ciro had a lot of offices like this scattered across the country, links in a supply chain that now stretched coast to coast, tendrils of influence slowly creeping outwards. That chain was vital when it came to helping you, but it also, practically speaking, increased his power, allowing him to connect and form alliances, and shift his product more efficiently. Ciro, you knew, rarely played a game in which a move benefited him in only a single way. If he could help you and expand his reach at the same time, well… he wasn’t going to miss that opportunity.

The only evidence you needed that Ciro didn’t come here often was the office itself. Instead of the usual earthy tones and rustic furniture, this office was painted in cool, impersonal shades of slate grey, the furniture built from harsh, coal-black steel set atop a pale cream rug that likely cost more than your apartment. Even the one wall composed of dark, inset wooden shelving seemed strangely empty, the decorations clearly chosen for aesthetics rather than anything personal, lacking the neat rows of books and small antiques Ciro favored. It was a cold place, cold and crisp and clean.

Which made you a little nervous, in truth. Matt may have been blasé about blood, but if one of your wounds opened up here, they’d be cleaning blood off that fancy rug for ages. Then again, they could afford to throw it out. Still, what a waste.

Or maybe that nervousness had more to do with the fact that you were being examined, again. This time, at least, you didn’t have a boar tooth giving you flashbacks. It helped, too, that this doctor was painfully familiar with your history.

Doctor Sharma clicked off her penlight before rising again. A flare of familiar lavender scent filled your nose as she moved, courtesy of the oil she’d rubbed on her arms to help cover the scent of latex gloves and any antiseptic she might need. It was a trick you were grateful she’d remembered despite the years that had gone by—her black hair now gone mostly grey, her dark eyes flanked by laugh lines set deep into her brown skin by the hands of time. It wasn’t like you were easy to forget, granted: an enhanced, psychic, medically-traumatized former experiment likely stood out from the other patients Ciro brought to her. But that she had remembered something so small but meaningful…

You’d just have to thank Ciro for bringing her later.

“Well, you’ve got a concussion, for sure,” she sighed. Her voice was as dry as you remembered, though now a little softer, hoarser with age. “Based on the rest of your injuries, I’d prefer to send you in for tests, but there’s no chance of that, I’m assuming.”

“We should like to keep her out of the hospital unless it’s an emergency,” Ciro said as he rolled up his sleeves, leaning back against the desk on the other side of the office. He’d stepped out to change when you all came in, now in a fresh button-up and slacks. Other than letting you know and telling you he’d brought Doctor Sharma just in case, he’d been… mostly quiet on the drive over, his silence unreadable as you’d told him what had happened the night before. There was an argument there lurking, on both sides, but you’d respected his desire to get a second opinion on your injuries, first. “There are rumors of her enemy on the move. Records are a risk.”

“When are they not when dealing with one of yours?” she snorted, before narrowing her eyes, considering you again. “Based on my exam, you don’t have much to worry about with the wounds on your side, back, and leg if you take care of the sutures and keep everything clean. Whoever that nurse is, she did a damned fine job. She was right about your nose, too. Fractured.”

“Mhm.” You kept your focus on your breathing, rhythmically tapping your fingers against the leather of the couch below you. It may have been easier to keep your mind here this time around, but you had no interest in pushing it. “Minor fracture. Nothing out of place.”

“And the wrist—”

“Also broken,” you mumbled. “Minor. No bones out of place. The splint should be fine.”

“And how do you know that, mia cara?” Ciro asked you curiously, one of his brows arching in the way that told you he suspected you were full of shit. “The nose I can believe your nurse friend diagnosed in your apartment, but the wrist?”

“Got checked out by a portable MRI,” you said, somehow managing to keep a straight face.

And it was technically true if you thought about it. An MRI could easily stand for, Matt Reviewing Injuries, and God knew he was portable with the way he bounced around the neighborhood.

“At this point, I’m not in a great place to argue with you, so I’ll have to take your word for it.” Doctor Sharma slowly lifted her hands into your view, making sure you saw them coming. “I’d like to take a look at those scratches on your neck, too, if that’s alright. They’re minor so I can skip it if we have to, but safer is safer. Your choice.”

You’d gone still as she moved, wary as the gloved hands had come closer to your throat. Ciro straightened at your reaction, taking a single step. Of course he did; he knew how you’d… reacted to this, once upon a time. This… wasn’t that bad—you didn’t think you’d wind up swinging at her like you once had, biting and clawing and snarling like a trapped animal at a perceived threat, like you’d apparently tried to do to Claire last night. But even so, it was clear to them that you’d backslid, a stiffness in your limbs as you faced again a shade you’d thought buried.

“Asha,” Ciro warned softly as he took another step, this time to the side, putting a little more space between him and the door, opening that avenue for you if you needed it. “Caution with her throat.”

“Give her a chance to decide,” Doctor Sharma said calmly, her hands unmoving—not retreating, but not getting any closer, either, as you cautiously licked your lips. “Choice is important.”

Choice.

That was right. You could… choose.

Different.

You licked your lips again before you forced out a slow breath, counting backwards from ten in your mind.

You knew this. You’d done this, worked on this with them before. Hell, your efforts had been successful enough that even back then, you’d eventually allowed them to touch your neck and your throat as long as certain measures were in place. You’d gotten better still in your time away, paving that ragged, bloodstained road that had eventually led you to the weight of a chain and key, towards the now-familiar rasp of Matt’s calloused fingertips stroking tenderly along your throat like the breathless whisper of a prayer, his touch layering over the scars that lingered somewhere deep beneath your skin. It was a long, hard battle you’d fought to get to this point, to learn to allow touch without fear. And now, much like your issues with the dark, it was back.

At least now, you knew what to do.

Count.

You rolled your head back until you could focus on the ceiling tiles above you, forcing your voice to remain calm and even. “Go ahead. Slowly. Please.”

Don’t look. Remove the visual for now.

The unsettling sensation of latex settled on your chin a moment later, nudging your head back a little further. The lavender oil was doing its best to wash the scent of latex out of the air, but it was still a close thing as she leaned in, getting a better look. She didn’t touch your neck, at least, but it was still a little too close for comfort.

Part of you wished Matt was here, but there was another, more stubborn part of you that was glad he wasn’t. You needed to get this handled so that you could handle it on your own. Matt’s presence was helpful, yes, but you didn’t want to train yourself to rely on him every time someone might need to touch your neck. He was busy, and so were you; neither of you could afford to spend your lives attached at the hip. This was one you needed to work on both with and without him at your side, as much as he would have preferred the former.

“These scratches are newer than the other cuts,” Doctor Sharma murmured, turning your head a little to examine the longest scrape along one side of your throat. “Fresh, like when you first came to Ciro. What happened?”

You swallowed hard, thinking back to the night before. Your voice, when it came, was only just steady, factual and cool as you tried to push down the memory and the ensuing chill it brought to your skin. “Panic attack last night. I heard…”

 

 

“—hold Twenty down, get the collar back on—”

“Put it back on, subject. I won’t tell you again.”

“Anthony, increase the intensity on the collar.”

 

 

And always, always with the quiet jingling of those… fucking metal tags.

The couch creaked and a warm hand took yours, the scent of gunpowder, steel, and the sea washing over you.

You may have been angry at Ciro, but you didn’t turn that comfort away, squeezing his hand gratefully as you forced yourself to breathe calmly, slowly, out with the bad, in with the good. Over and over again, you counted the tiles on the ceiling, looping your eyes over them until at last you felt more settled, your voice closer to even. “I was… I had a necklace on last night. I’ve… been fine with it for months. But last night, it just… sounded like—”

“Like the collar,” Doctor Sharma finished thoughtfully.

“Yeah. I had to get it off. I kept clawing, but…” You sighed, drumming your fingers against Ciro’s skin as you tried to force back down the image of your key and its broken chain, lying alone on your nightstand rather than on your neck where it belonged. Ciro drummed back, with what you were pretty sure was the beat of a song. Bohemian Rhapsody, maybe. “Matt—my partner—he ended up having to… to break it off since he couldn’t get it unclasped, and I couldn’t come down with it on. He did it as-as fast as he could, but I managed to scratch myself up in the meantime.”

“Your necklace with the key?” Ciro asked quietly, something you didn’t quite recognize in his voice, lurking there below the surface. He knew good and well what that key meant to you. “The one he gave to you?”

You nodded, trying not to sag in relief when Doctor Sharma moved the conversation along. The broken chain and key were… still something you weren’t quite ready to talk about. “How long did this one last?” She tipped her head. “The panic attack, I mean.”

“Ten… maybe fifteen minutes? It was hard to keep track.” You winced when she probed carefully at one of the worst of the scratches. Matt had cleaned them all out but they still stung when the wrong one was touched. Your neck still felt strangely weightless without your key, the sound of the brass against the chain a sound you found yourself missing now. “Matt’s blind so he couldn’t exactly look at a clock, and he was on the floor with me so he couldn’t hit his alarm to tell the time.”

“If it was fifteen, that’s not bad,” she murmured. At Ciro’s sharp look, she shrugged as she rose, stepping away and peeling off her gloves. “I’m not saying a panic attack is good. You know that. But we all know how long these attacks initially were. Ten to fifteen minutes is closer to the average person’s panic attack.” She glanced at you again, something like approval in her eyes. “It means you’ve remembered all your steps. I know this’ll feel like backsliding, but it happens. You’ve still improved.”

“It helped that Matt was there,” you admitted as you dropped your head at last, the tapping of Ciro’s hand pausing. But it was the truth, no matter what Ciro might think. Matt was the one who’d brought you down, who’d held you when you needed it, who’d sought you out in the dark dreamscape you’d become trapped in, shadows coiled thick and tight around your legs until his hand found yours and he pulled you up. You couldn’t quite hide the fierce note that crept into your voice, reacting to Ciro’s unspoken judgment. “He got my necklace off. Helped me focus on what was around me, helped me breathe. He held me the whole time I was on the floor so that I could feel him there with me. It would have taken me a lot longer to come out of it if he hadn’t been there.”

“And yet you would not have been on that floor at all,” Ciro said bitterly, “were it not for him.”

There it was, and if you were a dog, your hackles would have risen.

No one got to talk about Matt like that.

“You’re right.” You shot him a stern look out of the corner of your eye, clenching your jaw as you released his hand. “I’d probably still be on that rooftop where I went under since he’s the one that came for me, saved me, and carried me home.”

"And he would not have had to carry you home at all if he hadn't ab—"

"Don't you dare say it, Ciro," you grit out, your voice growing hot and furious. This must have been what he’d said to Matt before you managed to come back in and break them up. You’d known that look on Matt’s face, you’d known that look, dreaded that look because it meant that this old wound had just been torn open again. You’d been working hard to help it mend and heal, convince him these things weren’t his fault, but something like this when he was already blaming himself for what had happened would only make things worse. "And you better not have said it to him. Tell me you didn’t."

Ciro curled a lip, his contempt on display. "I would say a great many things to him, and to you if it encouraged you to see sense."

“Right, I can see my services are no longer needed.” Doctor Sharma gestured towards the door as she pulled her kit over her shoulder, rubbing tiredly at her eyes. “I’m going to head back downstairs. Emma, or Jane, rather. I’m assuming you remember the rules for suture care, concussions, lacerations, and broken bones?”

You nodded solemnly, biting your tongue instead of mentioning that the only thing more regular than the rising of the sun was the way your frequently-bloody vigilante boyfriend came home with at least one of those injuries weekly, and that was in a good week.

“Alright. Then you know what to do. And you.” She shot a look at Ciro. “If you’re going to argue with her about something, try not to yell. People with concussions need rest.”

It was Ciro’s turn to nod. She took one last moment with you, reaching over to squeeze your hand fondly before she walked out.

Silence.

You and Ciro both sat there in the quiet for a moment. It was as if her absence, her disruption had momentarily stalled you both out, the energy of the coming argument draining away.

At least until you remembered what he’d said.

“You have no right to talk about Matt like that,” you said through clenched teeth. “You know what happened now. You know it’s not his fault.”

“And still you do not see.” He rose sharply to his feet, striding away from you. He paced across the office like that as you watched before at last he spun to face you, gesturing sharply towards the window as his voice grew furious. “I told him—I warned him that you could not be left alone when you went under. I gave him one job, one task, a single mistake he must not make. And he could not do this, this simple thing. He cannot be trusted—”

“He only left because I told him to!” you snarled, your fingers curling down against the couch. The only thing that kept you on the couch in that moment was the fact that you weren't sure just how easily you'd be able to keep your feet should you stand. You hated how it shifted the balance of power between you both, the way it kept you from holding your physical ground as you fought for Matt. That further lack of control, this time over your own body, only made you angrier, your own voice rising, your splinted hand snapping out in a sharp gesture of your own. “I even shoved his ass out the door despite his attempts to stay. So if you want to get angry at something, you get angry at me.”

“Well, I am not angry at you,” he snapped, the notion disregarded so quickly you couldn’t help but blink in shock. “His was the greater sin, and it is him I judge.”

“Why the hell are you acting like this?” You had to resist the urge to pinch the bridge of your nose in your frustration. This—it made no sense. Ciro should have been angry at you, not Matt. It wasn’t like he’d never gotten angry at you in the past for being careless, and quite frankly, he had a right, this time around. Even if he didn’t like Matt, this wasn’t right. “I’m the one who’s at fault, Ciro. I’m the one that went down against your advice, I’m the one that said I was fine, I’m the one that told him—”

“Even if you told him you were fine, he should have stayed!” Ciro snarled back, fisting his hands furiously in the curls of his dark, greying hair. And there was… that emotion again, that energy you couldn’t quite read, one that made you furrow your brow. Whatever this was, it was bitter, full of loathing and what almost felt like… like regret. But that made no sense, either. Regret, maybe, that… that he hadn’t stopped you from being with Matt? Did he really hate him that badly?

Apparently.

“I see this man,” Ciro continued hotly, baring his teeth, not the Ferryman so much as an enraged wolf, his energy swelling up to fill the room until you’d swear you could feel it on your skin. “I say to myself, he cannot defend her. He cannot pay for her protection. He cannot kill for her as she needs! He has no connections. But at least, I say, he can be there for her, for what else does he have but his profession? This is not such a big thing, sì? He can be there for her, and he will not leave her alone. And what does he do, mia cara, but deny you the one thing that is in his power to give! The one thing this old man asks of him! He leaves you alone.”

Something about the word stoked your anger again, distracted you from your confusion, and you staggered up to your feet, adrenaline lending you strength as you breathed out a hiss. “That’s not what he did, and you know it! Why won’t you fucking believe me?” You took a shaky step, jabbing your finger as you spat, “He went to fucking work—”

“Ah yes, his work for his city,” Ciro spat, the final word dripping with contempt. “His work for men such as Castle. Not only will he curl his lip at killing for you, for him, but he also seeks to free those who would kill you. That you love him is a curse—”

“Me loving him saved me!” you shouted, your next step shaky not with exhaustion but with rage. And shit, you couldn’t tell Ciro everything—not all the ways the Devil had come for you, all the ways he’d spilled blood that included his own just to keep you safe, all the walls he’d bloodied his fists against to find you in the dark—but you didn’t need to. Because the Devil had saved you, yes, but so had Matt, so had gentle touches in the morning and his body curled around you in the endless dark, so had warm coffee and offered keys and the life he’d offered you. And if your voice cracked just a little, shook just a little, then neither of you was willing to mention it. “You have no idea what I went through all these years alone, how much I was hurting.”

Ciro flinched at that, turning away.

Your arm dropped, and you stood there, your voice dropping to something quieter, then, fervent and truthful, because you needed him to understand. “Matt has been abandoned, over and over again, for his entire life, Ciro. His mom, the asshole who took him in when his dad died, the first woman he loved. And yet he broke every last rule he had to reach for me, to find me behind my walls, to hold me when I was hurting before we were even together. He put himself at risk just because he… loved me before he even knew I loved him back.” You reached up quickly, wiping at your eyes, your voice growing watery as you laughed, but no less fierce for it. “I’ve thrown weird psychic shit at him and every last scrap of dirt I dragged up from my past, and he-he’s seen my panic attacks and trauma and hurt, and all that man has done is love me through every goddamn second of it. He’s never once abandoned me or left me. You don’t get to hate him for this. You don’t, Ciro.”

"If he loves you so greatly,” Ciro said tiredly, rubbing at his eyes. “Then he never should have left you there. It is not what you deserve."

"And what would you have had him do?" You bit out. "Ignore me? Say what I wanted didn’t matter? Give up his job? What should he have done?"

"He should have found a way to keep you safe!" Ciro roared, whirling around so furiously that you actually took a step back, your eyes wide. His hands were clenched so tightly that the knuckles had turned white. "I will not have you abandoned by those you love again! I will not!"

And something…

Clicked.

"Ciro," you said softly, pieces falling into place. And suddenly, that memory you'd had down in the thread came back to you, amber memory spilling across your skin once more until they formed the shape of three words:

 

 

"Our father wept."

 

 

Was he angry at Matt, or…

Or himself?

But he didn't seem to hear you, furious as he turned to snarl, to rage. "What is his love worth if he cannot keep you safe? I trusted him to do this-this one thing, this one thing that I—and he fails! He leaves you to suffer alone again!”

“Ciro—”

“I will not allow it!” he said sharply, and suddenly the anger… sounded less like anger, and more like… like desperation, like… “He should have found a way, if he cared so much, if he was worth this. He cannot leave you alone! You do not deserve it after so long, after I…”

Like guilt.

“You were alone for so long, mia cara,” he whispered, lifting a shaking hand to his head. “It was all I could think of on the plane as I called and called, and he… he did not answer. And if something had happened… you would have been alone. Why did I not find a way?” He lifted his head to stare at you, looking so… so much older than you remembered, so much more broken and confused, the question carrying the aching familiarity of repetition, as if he had asked the question a million times before, and would ask himself that same question a million times more. “Why did I not find a way?”

It took you two steps before you were in his arms, wrapping your arms around him tight. And if you felt the drip of tears on your head as you buried your face against his neck, as he wound his arms around you tight in return, as you whispered, I love you, Ciro. It wasn’t your fault. It was never your fault."

Well.

Neither of you would mention that, either.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-So Ciro's not just angry at Matt, as we now know. Matt, in a way, wound up becoming a representation of what Ciro had done, someone who he essentially saw as making the same decision he'd made, and he did not like it, because he's never really gotten over that. In a way, he'd been hoping Matt could make up for that - that even with what Ciro had done, maybe it had worked out. Maybe he could finally let some of this guilt go, because Jane wasn't alone now. Only, in Ciro's mind, she was, right when Matt was needed. And Ciro can't help but think of all the times she was alone when she might have needed Ciro. It hit about a million guilt switches on top of him already being Protective Dad Mode because she got hurt.
-Honestly as much as he and Matt argue and jab (and will continue to take shots at each other), there's a lot they could actually get along on, and now Ciro knows that, oh hey, Matt was an abandoned kid, too, and we know how Ciro is about kids and kinda sorta adopting feral gremlins into his family, so in a way, Matt is the perfect future son-in-law, because here, here is a wild feral racoon of a blind catholic dumpster-falling parkouring ninja who fought in tissue paper for like 2 years and also has no sense, cognitive dissonance for ciro engage: does he nurture Matthew or does he fight him???
-You have no idea how long I laughed over Matt being a portable MRI, but also as someone who's been sent through those repeatedly, I would vastly prefer the Matt-RI, science needs to get on this
-Also portable MRIs DO exist, although they're fairly new, based on my research. But small enough to fit in an elevator, can fit next to a hospital bed, also like Matt, SCIENCE BROS I AM SERIOUS, CAN WE GET TO WORK ON THIS PLEASE
-Jane over here like 'oooooh nooooo what experience could i possibly have *holds up matt by the scruff of the neck* with concussions, stitches, and broken bones???'
-Matt really did save her with ALL parts of himself. There's a reason she loves both Devil and Matt. They've both been there for her in different ways, and anyone who says otherwise, even s3 matt Ciro, will have to fight her over it.

Chapter 142: In Hindsight

Summary:

“I’m going to start a fire,” you muttered, rolling your head back to stare at the ceiling. “I will literally light this room on fire and run away, you know I will.”

“At present, I could stroll to the door faster than you could run, mia cara. Were you to race my Nonna, may she rest in peace, you would still lose.”

You gawped at him. “Did you really just say your dead grandma is faster than me?

Or: in which you and Ciro talk things out, your thread is odd, and a new lead is found.

Notes:

A rough couple weeks since our last update but we're rolling again! Happy Valentine's Day!

No warnings on this chapter, so everyone's safe to read! Which is great cause we're about to set up some plot in this building, so buckle up...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You need to, you know,” you said around a mouthful of naan bread. The two of you were seated catty-corner at a massive wooden conference table, tucked away in a meeting room at the back of the office as you both broke things down over dinner. That was more for him than you, you had a feeling—meals were important to him. It was a way not just to talk business but also to bond, to connect, or in this case, to apologize. If this would help reassure him things were alright between you two and confirm to him you’d accepted his apology, then you were happy to oblige.

Especially if it meant you could remain seated. That meant one less thing for your fuzzy, concussed brain to focus on.

Ciro grunted, picking at the remnants of his chicken vindaloo. It wasn’t a denial, at least, which was progress. “I am… aware.”

“It doesn’t have to be elaborate.” You tore off another piece of naan, swiping it clumsily through the remnants of sauce in your bowl before you popped the bread into your mouth, a rich, creamy mingling of flavors exploding across your tongue. While taste still didn’t matter all that much to you—especially now, when you needed to stop enabling the massive Denial Boar living inside your chest—you had to admit, Ciro knew how to pick good takeout. “In fact, that’ll probably just make him think you’re showing off. Keep it honest. Authentic. He’ll respect that more than anything else.”

To say nothing of the way Your Boyfriend The Lie Detector could sniff out a fib from six blocks away. You’d certainly know; you’d been called out on it often enough, and it was a habit you were still trying to break.

“And here I thought I was the one who taught you the art of apologizing.” He heaved out a dramatic sigh, scooping up his final piece of chicken. “What is it Michael Scott said? ‘How the turntables.’”

“You taught me about business and legal apologies,” you snorted, nudging him fondly with your arm. Your aim was just a little off, but he got the message. “And you taught me how to apologize if I was ever caught by someone who I thought might murder me. This is different. It’s a personal apology, which I know you know how to do.”

“Perhaps I do know this.” Ciro arched a brow at you, a faint glimmer of curiosity in the dark of his eyes. “And I do not deny I owe him one. But how, pray tell, is this different than one I might give to a man I was simply too short with?”

A sharp image flashed through your mind—Matt’s broken expression, his face blank and gutted in equal parts. Worse still was the memory of what you’d felt from him: an agonizing surge of grief and guilt that had welled up from the depths, more than massive enough to swallow Matt whole, leaving him doomed to drown beneath its weight. You’d managed to cut it off at just the right moment, reaching out to grasp Matt’s hand and yank him up before that darkness could pull him under, but you had no doubt it was still there, churning and restless as it waited for Matt to lower his guard. What would have happened if he’d been alone, with no one there to silence those voices, no one there to hold his bloodied body tight and stop those thoughts from tearing him to pieces?

Hurt.

Ciro had hurt him.

“This is different because he deserves a real apology." Your voice was quiet but no less fierce for it, no less firm, every last protective instinct you had fighting its way up through the concussed haze. “What you said to him wasn’t fair. You hurt him, Ciro. You hit… you hit a really sore spot for him, acting like he’d abandoned me.”

Ciro exhaled slowly, carefully setting his fork down. And to your surprise, he didn’t… argue, either, as you'd thought he might. “Yes, I… noticed when we were arguing, he and I. I take it this has to do with his history? His father and mother?”

“Not just them.” You made a face, that strange sensation of rage burning cold and bitter inside your chest, as it usually did when your thoughts turned to Stick. You couldn’t tell Ciro everything, and your brain may have been a bit rattled, but telling him a little couldn't hurt, especially if it helped him understand. Besides, for all you knew, he’d already discovered at least a little of Matt’s history at the orphanage. “Between you and me, there was this absolute—this fucking asshole that pulled him out of the orphanage—”

“I read about this,” Ciro murmured, and the lack of surprise told you that you'd guessed right. He knew a little, at least. “It was in the records. He was returned a few months later, though there was no reason given.”

“The reason was that Matt was just being used as a tool, a means to an end,” you bit out, resisting the urge to bare your teeth. If you’d known last year what Stick had done to Matt as a kid, you’d have had a lot more to say to him. “Matt thought someone finally cared about him. But the second this guy realizes Matt was attached, he just… dumps him back there like he was trash. Abandoned him again. He was just a fucking kid, Ciro.”

Ciro had gone dangerously still next to you, and you glanced at him out of the corner of your eye. Sure enough, his lips had drawn in tight, his jaw clenched as he stared ahead. You knew that look. Ciro had made no secret of how he felt about kids: no harm allowed, ever. It didn’t matter if it was now, or then. Stick’s crimes would carry equal weight. Abandoning a kid like this was classed as Unforgivable, and he was more than aware of the mark it could leave on a child's soul.

You let Ciro sit with that knowledge for a moment as you forced yourself to breathe, to calm yourself, to take in deep breaths filled with the scent of warm spices and faint traces of Ciro’s cologne, the scent calming even now, even after all these years. And calm would likely mean less pain in your aching head.

“I did not know this,” Ciro said eventually, his voice soft and thoughtful, and touched with a hint of regret. “That he was hurt so, in addition to his mother’s absence and his father’s death. A child should never be abandoned.”

“That belief is why you took me in. And I-I was lucky that way. I got you.” You stabbed at your food, your frustration expressed in the sharp scrape of the fork’s tines against your takeout container. The quiet scritch made you wince, though, and you were forced to soften your efforts. “You took me in, just like Eli when his family threw him out. I never felt anything less than… than cared for and loved while I was with you. But he didn’t get to have that. He got nothing but more pain, not counting someone who… hurt him the same way in college. I’ve had to work to convince him I’m not gonna take off, and he would never abandon me. But—”

“But he is afraid that he will.” Ciro’s brow furrowed in thought, and you glanced at him again, taking in the way his eyes darted back and forth, putting pieces together. “That he will abandon you when you need him, as he was abandoned.”

“Exactly. Even if all he’s doing is going off to work like he needs to.” You reached up to rub at your tired, swollen eyes before dropping your hand again, scraping the last of your food into a little pile. Suddenly, you weren’t all that hungry, the rich spices turning to bitter ash on your tongue. “You hurt him. I don’t care if he didn’t show it all that much. You did. And that’s not something I let happen.”

“Is that a threat?” He shot you a look out of the corner of his eyes, a glimmer of amusement in his eyes.

“Not that I wouldn’t fight the world for Matt, but in this case no, I am not challenging Signore Caronte to a duel,” you snorted, pushing your takeout container away and reaching for a napkin to wipe your hands off. “This is a line I’m drawing in the sand, though. I know you were… upset and scared. I get it. You’ve apologized to me, and I accept. But you’re not allowed to throw the Abandonment card at him again. Besides, I’m an adult. I know the difference between him leaving me and him heading out for normal life shit, which is precisely why I literally pushed Matt out the door. I knew he’d come if I needed him, and he did.”

“And so he did.” Ciro shot you a look. “And how exactly did you call for him again when you cannot call for others? You never said. Something different about him that allows it, perhaps?”

Right, you were way too concussed to navigate that particular line of conversation, so instead, you just mumbled a few words as you coughed into your napkin.

“What was that?” Ciro asked dryly.

You reached up and scratched your chin. “I said…”

Come on, there had to be a lie you could use.

Your rattled brain sparked and spat, a distant fire starting somewhere in the back of your mind. Your brow furrowed as you waited for your neurons to stop screaming and put the fire out, after which they would hopefully give you something you could work with.

Mia cara,” he said, his tone dripping faux shock. “Are you trying to think of a lie?”

“No,” you mumbled, squinting at the odd abstract painting on the far wall. The splatters of purple paint on it looked an awful lot like an elephant. Maybe if you stared at it long enough, it would give you a good answer.

“You have the lie face.”

“I do not have a lie face!” you objected.

“Of course you do. Everyone does,” he hummed in amusement. “We just learn how to hide it, if we’re clever. And you are clever, my little hound, but I suspect tonight is not your night. And thus you confirm again that your beloved is different, or else you would not be working so hard to think of a suitable lie.

Goddamit.

“Come on, Ciro,” you groaned, leaning forward to carefully put your head in your hands as Ciro chuckled. It figured that now he’d try to pry at this. "I'm literally concussed!" 

“Does this have to do with the scars on his knuckles?” Ciro asked innocently. “He claims he falls, of course, but were that true, the scars would likely be on his palms, not his knuckles. Is he fighting the ground? He is stubborn enough to do so, I suppose.”

“I’m going to start a fire,” you muttered, rolling your head back to stare up at the ceiling. “I will literally light this room on fire and run away. You know I will.”

“At present, I could stroll to the door faster than you could run, mia cara," he said lightly. "Were you to race my Nonna, may she rest in peace, you would still lose.”

You gawped at him. “Did you really just say your dead grandma is faster than me?”

“And whose fault is that? My Nonna would agree.” He picked up his own napkin and wiped his hands, the motion just a touch stiff. “I admit you were correct earlier. I was blinded by my fear for you, and by… the way I placed my own mistakes on Matthew’s shoulders, for which I will apologize. But now I see indeed, that I must have words with you, too.”

“You have to admit I deserve it.” You grumbled and tossed your balled-up napkin across the room at the trash. You were pretty sure you missed but fuck it, you’d get it later. For now, you were just too tired, and you leaned back in your chair. A hiss escaped through your clenched teeth when your back pressed up against the back of the chair, a dozen little porcuswine puncture wounds grinding against the leather through the fabric of your shirt, but eventually you were able to settle in comfortably. “Stupid to run off—”

“That you ran,” he said gently, “was not your fault. You were frightened, and it was instinct. This is not where the problem lies.”

“Yeah, well, going down was my fault.” You made an aborted attempt to rub at your face, only just remembering your broken nose and the giant hunk of metal strapped to your wrist. Close one. “That’s on me, and so is everything else that came after.”

“Why did you go down there? That, at least, I must ask, and you have not said.” Ciro reached over to gather up the takeout boxes, waving off your quiet ‘thank you’ as he took it all over to the little trashcan. He was a lot more graceful about disposal than you were. Once there, he stared down at the trash can for a moment before turning to meet your eye, his greying brows furrowed as he gestured towards you. You could sense the fatherly disapproval from across the room, and it made you wince, your eyes skittering up to the ceiling. “I have taught you better, cucciola. Where was your caution? Your sense of risk? We plan. We do not leap.”

You stared up at the ceiling, counting pale ceiling tiles one by one as you struggled to rewind your thoughts towards that moment you’d decided to dive down.

In hindsight—and with the benefit of all your emotions that were no longer trapped beneath the ice—you could see it had been a mistake. But you could only see that now when fear was once more a familiar presence inside your chest, and one you should be grateful for, in some ways. Fear was often a friend. Fear was a warning sign, a flashing alarm meant to usher one away from danger, meant to trigger a sense of caution. Fear as an emotion was vital, and it was one of the reasons the human species had survived as long as it had. Without a sense of fear, of danger…

It had all seemed so simple, the math straightforward and logical. You’d needed to figure out what the boar was doing, and while you’d been scratched up, the animals had never really hurt you down there. Diving into the thread had been the easiest way to figure things out. But you’d been too focused to sense the danger lurking just out of sight, the shadows creeping in the literal undegrowth. Everything may have been math, but you’d made a grave miscalculation. There was a reason Ciro had always paired you up with someone when you pushed all your emotions down.

“It… seemed like the right move, I guess. The most expedient.” You rubbed at the building headache in your temples, your eyes closed against the harsh sting of the fluorescent lights above you. You were really gonna need another aspirin soon. “Outside a few moments when I got disconnected from my body, I’ve always been able to just… jump out. And nothing down there’s ever hurt me like this. It was logical to just go look.”

Ciro sighed, wandering past you until he could stare out the expanse of pristine glass, looking out over the city. At the moment, the whole of New York City was bathed in the deepening twilight glow of evening, the towering spires throwing off a daylight all their own, as if to rebel against the coming dark. You found yourself… hoping he could see why you loved it here. Rare was the soul who could love a city, a place like Matt did, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t feel at least a fraction of it. You watched as Ciro lifted his hand and rubbed at his eyes, suddenly looking… tired, and older, maybe.

He had even more grey in his hair than the last time you’d seen him, as if every time he went away, he aged another few years, became a little more human, a little more mortal than the man you remembered pulling you from hell when you were sixteen and lost. 

“You know this is why I asked Matthew to stay with you,” he said quietly. You drew in a breath to argue, but he tiredly waved you back, not turning to look at you. “This is not to say I blame him for this. Well… perhaps a little. But I am making a greater point. It is not safe for you to be alone when you place your soul below. And nor, apparently, when you are inside a thread.”

“I’m not arguing, but I’m not sure I have a lot of choices, Ciro.” You blew out a heavy sigh, considering the options with him. But you’d already been down this road, long sice having considering it with Matt, Foggy, and Karen. Of those three, only Karen seemed to understand the reality of the situation. Sometimes your choices were few, and they all sucked. “I don’t go Hound Mode or visit the thread forest for fun. It’s almost always a necessity.”

“Necessity,” Ciro bit out, the single word sounding almost bitter as it fell from his lips. “The reason we were parted, and the reason I did not search for another way. I did not see a road, and yet I should have continued to look. It does not matter that we were calm, logical—”

“But we weren’t,” you mumbled, drawing your legs up into your chair. “Were we?”

Silence fell.

You cleared your throat. “When the boar… all the sap it fed on, some of it dripped on me. Some of the bad memories I’ve pushed out. That was one of them. I remember now.” You couldn’t quite stop yourself from fidgeting, reaching down to pick at a little fraying thread in the fabric of your sweats. “I remember what it was really like when I left. You don't have to pretend for me anymore." 

“And here I thought you’d erased it entirely from your memory,” he said, after a long pause, something unfamiliar in his voice, the barest trace of a waver at the end. “You remember? All of it?”

You shook your head. “Mostly just snatches. But that’s enough, isn’t it?” You pulled your legs in until you could set your chin on your knees, staring at the far wall as memory stirred somewhere in the dark of your mind, heavy beneath the weight of amber sap, a flash of vanilla on your tongue, as if what the boar pushed beneath your skin still lingered in your veins somewhere. You didn’t think you’d… ever like looking back at that moment, and even now you couldn’t quite bring yourself to fully dredge it up, pull the images and sounds forward in your mind. But the few pieces you had were more than enough. “I cried, and so did you. And I begged you while you… you held me. It wasn’t your fault Ciro. I told you that.”

“Do you remember what you called…” And there he paused again, an uncharacteristic fumbling as he struggled for words, his expression shifting through a myriad of emotions. Your brow furrowed in confusion. Ciro was a lot of things, but awkward with words wasn’t one of them.

“What I called what?” You couldn’t quite hide the confusion. “Like what I said to you? It was mostly just… ‘Ciro, please don’t.’ Why?”

There was a flash of something in his eyes, and then he turned back towards the window, and when he spoke again, the waver in his tone was gone, his air once more controlled. Whatever vulnerability he’d just let slip through was already here and gone, vanished as swiftly as a drop of rain into the dry summer earth. “Nothing, little hound. I am tired. Forgive me.”

“Already have,” you huffed. “Seriously, there’s… you have nothing to be sorry about when it comes to-to that, Ciro. But to return to your issue, I don’t have a lot of choices. It’s not like I have anyone I can ask about how this all works. I kinda have to figure it out on my own as best I can.”

“I might be able to help with that,” said Agent Thompson where she stood in the doorway, briefcase in one hand and a massive, rolled-up sheet of paper in the other.

You jumped, banging your knee on the conference table as your legs shot forward. The startled string of swears you let out was less than polite, as Ciro—entirely unsurprised—shot Thompson a chiding look over his shoulder. “You did that intentionally to scare her, I presume.”

“Did you really not hear me coming?” Thompson arched a brow at you. “I wasn’t exactly quiet coming in.”

“I may have… a minor head injury,” you grumbled, rubbing at your knee. And now you had a knee injury, too. Fan-fucking-tastic. “Hearing’s not the best right now. What the hell are you doing here?”

“How do you think Ciro tracked your phone and Mr. Murdock’s to his apartment?”

You stared at her in disbelief.

S.H.I.E.L.D… were they really—

“Agent Fitz said he informed you we were keeping tabs on you.” She shrugged one shoulder, stepping further into the room and shutting the door behind her with her hip, entirely unruffled by your response, her tone as dry as always. “I assumed that meant you were aware we were keeping an eye on you. Even if we didn’t need to know where you were to check in, there’s always a chance Cyrus might show up. Trust me, you wave at a camera right now, we’re going to see it.”

Which… ok, that was fair.

But that was set aside, as her earlier words suddenly registered. You sat up straighter as she set down her bag, laying the rolled-up sheet of paper on the table. “Wait, what did you mean when you came in?”

“That’s what I’m here about.” She pushed a chair out of the way, choosing to stand as she undid her briefcase. Her face was as stern as it always was, but there was a hint of something fiery there, too, something almost like excitement. “I needed to meet with you, so when Ciro called, I figured now was as good a time as any since I’d have you both in the same room.”

“What did you find?” Ciro asked, strolling eagerly over to the desk as Thompson reached down to her briefcase, pulling out a thick, well-worn file, the pale yellow smudged and wrinkled at the binding. Whatever this file was, it had been opened and examined frequently.

“We’ve been going through the translated journal entries you sent us, hunting for names that we can connect to faces. There are a lot of folks who were shifted away from Project Beagle, especially as the failures piled up.” Thompson grunted as she opened the file and began flipping through the pages. Faces, pictures, and mountains of text, as well as what appeared to be scans of the journal pages, flew by as you watched. “It’s slow going, and even when we find a link, someone very high up has gone to the trouble of redacting everything they can. And we can’t push without drawing attention, especially since a lot of the scientists have been shifted to other high-priority projects. Believe it or not, there’s red tape even we can’t cut through.”

“Figures,” you muttered, blowing out a heavy breath. Of course, of course they still had their jobs, had real lives where they could walk free, all while you were forced to hide. You wished you could say you were surprised, and maybe you should have been, but you’d learned at a very early age that there were people out there more than willing to inflict pain if it got them something.

If only there was a Punisher for every last one of them.

Ciro set his hand on your shoulder, and you reached up gratefully to squeeze back before you forced yourself to set the issue aside. Nothing to be done. Story of your life. You had to focus on what you could do, and Thompson wouldn’t have been here if there wasn’t something for you to sink your teeth into. “I take it you have something, though?”

She nodded, finally stopping on one sheet of paper in particular. Then she spun the whole file towards you, letting you get a better look at the distantly familiar face in the printed photo that had been paperclipped to the corner.

There were wrinkles there, now, and his hair was far greyer than you remembered it being. But…

You knew him.

You knew that pale face.

He’d always looked a little more like a father on a sitcom than the man charged with handling you through most of your experiments. If he’d been walking down the street, folks wouldn’t have looked twice. This was a man who helped old ladies cross streets, who kicked runaway balls back over to a group of kids, who held the door for a parent pushing a stroller.

You knew better.

“Anthony Anderson,” Thompson said quietly. “Know this one?”

You swallowed hard, a cold chill sliding down your spine as you stared down at those eyes. “I… yeah, he was…”

 

 

“—I know you’re tired, Twenty, but it’s the experiment or it’s the Kennel. That’s your choice—”

“—Anthony, increase the intensity on the collar—”

“—We’ll stay quiet, as always. Won’t we, Twenty?”

 

 

You hadn’t even realized you’d started to sweat, to grit your teeth until you felt a spark of heat in your chest, insistent and tasting of worry, the sensation of warmth along your back, arms winding around you to cradle you in where you were safe.

Which was nice, but also something that should have been impossible.

The confusion quickly drew your mind back up from the dark tunnel it had started down. It wasn’t quite a bucket of cold water, but it worked just the same to stall out your panic attack train before it could haul ass out of the station.

“The fuck?” you whispered, turning to stare out the windows, as if you were prepared to see Matt standing outside waving despite you all being roughly forty stories up.

Ciro called your name, but you barely heard him.

It was Thompson who answered. “Give her a second. I know that look. She’s talking to someone.”

But… no. It couldn’t be. It was one thing to feel him in the apartment when you were both nearby, the thread hanging slack. The lack of distance could explain a lot when it came to why your thread with Matt was opening on its own. But it was another thing entirely to feel him at this distance. Even when the thread had yawned wide after he’d been shot, you’d only been a few minutes away, and your third eye had opened.

But there was no threadlight around you now, and you were a whole lot further away than four blocks this time.

Carefully, you let your thoughts drift towards the sensation of him, hoping he could sense your confusion.

The warmth around you shifted in response, roiling and wild like the froth of an agitated current. A moment later you felt the brush of his lips against your ear, or maybe deep inside your chest, whispers that sounded like low growls and burning embers breathed out protectively against your skin.

And against all logic… a word came next, and though it was fractured, weighted by distance, you understood it all the same, the shape of each syllable a memory, a drumbeat against your soul.

“...Al…ri…ght?”

Matt… was reaching for you.

What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fu—

A faint flicker of amusement, the phantom lips at your ear curling up until you could feel the grin against your skin along with a relieved little huff of air, as if he’d just stopped himself from laughing.

“Swe…ar…ing’s… a… go…od… si…gn.”

“Oh my god,” you muttered, both here and, apparently, in the thread. “I can’t believe you're teasing me right now. Ass.”

“Yo…u…. lo…ve… my… ass.”

“True but your ass isn’t relevant to this conversation.”

“Excuse me?” Ciro asked sharply.

You waved him off. “Give me a second. I’m having a brief psychic conversation with Matt.”

“You’re what—”

This was something you’d have to figure out later, after you’d gone over whatever Thompson had found. The fact that you were grateful Matt had been able to reach out for you just before you’d begun to spiral back down into bad memories was something you’d keep between you and him.

“I’m ok,” you pushed back, your brow furrowing as you struggled to shape the words firmly enough, strongly enough for them to get through without actually opening your third eye and diving into the thread. Speaking them out loud may have helped the words form, but this conversation needed to stay between you both. “Found something. Talk at home.”

And god, even as faint as it was, there was nothing like the sensation of his strong arms sliding around you. Without even knowing it, your eyes fell closed, your breathing falling into rhythm with his despite the whole of the Kitchen between you. Against the fire of the Devil, there was little the ghosts of your past could do but grow sullen and quiet, slipping away beneath the sound of two currents drifting into alignment. When he spoke, the word was a soothing rumble breathed into your hair. “S…ur…e?”

“I’m sure.” You let out a sigh, the tension in your shoulders easing. God, you wished you could kiss him in that moment for how quickly, how easily his presence had soothed you. “Thank you.”

“L…ove… yo…u.”

There was the distant brush of his lips against your forehead, and then the sensation of him gradually faded away. Only…

Only not entirely.

A faint warmth still lingered in your chest, as if even now your connection with him was reluctant to fully close.

Well, if you could steal a little of that warmth to reassure you while you dealt with this, you’d take it.

“Right. I know Anderson, so let’s do this.” You rose stubbornly to your feet. At your wave, Thompson began to unroll the long sheet of paper. It turned out to be a map, and you stared down at the familiar lines and blocks that formed the five boroughs. One borough, in particular, had been outlined in deep red. “What can you tell me?”

“Let me put it this way.” Thompson’s lips quirked up, though her smile was anything but tame. “How do you feel about going for a hunt in Queens?”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Yes, Ciro is aware he needs to apologize for his projection, look at him, we love a murderous father figure who knows when he fucked up and only commits murder for *legit* reasons and especially murderous father figures who have soft spots for abandoned kids, which Ciro now knows Matt is
-And as some suspected, Ciro's essentially starting to reconcile this adult Jane with the scrawny teenager he remembers looking after - by the time he sees Jane again in person, she's a grownass adult, she's got shit handled, but he never got to see her grow into that. On top of that, he's aware that he's kinda angrier at himself than Matt. We'll have to see how that apology goes later!
-Yeeeah speaking of which, Ciro knows something's up with Matt and a concussion's a really bad influence on her ability to lie
-If you think about it, the story Ciro told Matt about the boar and his childhood dog (chapter 73) basically came true, as predicted. However, Matt also did exactly as he said he would - that he'd be there the next time danger came crashing through the brush. No Hounds would die on his watch. And he kept that promise.
-It's fine, I'm sure her memory of that moment she left is absolutely complete, she isn't blocking anything else.
-SHIELD is always watching
-Our dear friend Anthony has been mentioned a few times in our flashbacks! And we're about to find out a little more about this one!
-Well gee golly, that thread sure is behaving oddly, but at least she get Devil hugs out of it her thread that seems to now just kinda be hanging open
-*heavy breathing* we're going to Queens

Chapter 143: A Dog And Its Handler

Summary:

The open door of the Kennel yawned wide, solid steel lines rising up above you. A pall of shadow hung heavy within like a physical thing, a sea of black that pushed back against the brilliant, stark burn of the fluorescents in the hall. There was no light that might penetrate this darkness, this cage formed by padded walls and hopelessness, and you’d long since given up hope that some hint of that light might follow you inside.

You stared at that doorway for a long moment, metal cold under your bare feet. “Why? I behaved.”

Hair rasped behind you as Anthony reached up to scratch at his head. “You did,” he acknowledged, sounding at least vaguely sympathetic. “But you were loud coming up. You know what happens when you scream around him. You broke the rules.”

Notes:

Get ready cause Thompson comes bearing plot!

I'm also going to put a TW on the first section of this chapter. We're going to talk a bit again about some things at White Coat's compound, how you were treated, along with a flashback to Anthony putting you into the Kennel. That means the usual 'this is a terrible and abusive thing to do to kids' warning is here. I don't think it's too bad, you're pretty calm, but I like to warn people anyway. If you're looking to skip that part, scroll down to "What do you remember about him?"

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Antthony and his arguments have tried my patience foor the final time. While he has stayed oon the project llonger than some of the oothers, I have no tolerance for rebellion when we have so few staff left. He claimed today the project is a failuure, that my goals blindd me, and that even with our funding with our remmaining military benefaactor, there is not enough to sustain our operations. I will admit I have been forced to seekk out a second beenefactor. Their cost is hiigh, but it is a cost I believe will be easily paid once I have retrieved subject twenty, on whom all my efforts now rest.

Anthony will not be here tto see that glorious day. He has always been ssoft for tthe subject, and I cannoot trust that he will not move against me when I tell him he is done here. Esppecially not now, when I have agreed to the sssecond benefactttooor’s terms. Pppublic attention would destroy everything I have worked for.

I will deal with him.

And then I will find subject twenty in whatever wretched, filthy, noisy city she lurks in. Once I do, I can return to the pppeace and quiet I deserve, and no lllonger will I suffer theeese noises, these voices that howl every hour of every daaay. And then I will be myssseeelf again.

I will be myself.

I am myself.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Every dog needed a handler. That was the rule, anyway.

Handlers were different than the caretakers—those were the supposed families you and the other younger subjects had been assigned to. According to their line of thinking, it’d be harder for subjects to form a red thread with their caretakers if those caretakers were the same ones shoving subjects into the Kennel and forcing them to walk mile after aching, bloody mile. No, if there were to be strong negative associations, it would be on the handler.

And so, while caretakers were in charge of feeding, education, and socialization, it was the handlers who took charge of subjects during experiments. It was on their job to keep subjects quiet and cooperative, to get subjects hooked up to I.V.s and loaded into MRIs with a minimum of fuss, and to guide subjects through experiments. You, in turn, were required to remain in constant contact whenever you were set loose, reporting back each side effect or symptom, each success or failure. Punishment came swiftly to those that dared to disobey the hand that held the leash.

And Anthony Anderson had held yours in a deceptively tight grip.

He wasn’t the worst of the handlers. That was what you’d told yourself back then. After all, you’d had worse, and you didn’t envy some of the other subjects with far rougher handlers. At least Anthony wasn’t like William—a man who was mercilessly cruel when he wasn’t licking Cyrus’s boots until they shined. Anthony wasn’t like Lydia, either. She was always looking for an excuse to assert her authority, and you knew her subject spent more nights in the Kennel than she did outside it. With other handlers, there were threats, hard hands moving with force and intimidation, as liable to strike as they were to pat. Anthony, on the other hand, often took another route.

He had a unique talent, you’d heard the others say, for managing you. Unlike some of the others, he had an inherent sense of when you’d had enough for the day, drawing experiments to a close just before you swayed into full rebellion, one that would have you snarling and wild. And, at least for a time, it had worked. Instead of force, he’d work to persuade you, talking his way around you until it had seemed so very logical to give in, at least a little. After all, he’d told one of the other scientists one day, a little progress during training was always better than no progress. He'd learned it with dogs, which meant it should work here.

When you were younger, you’d assumed his methods came about from some sense of kindness. Hell, he even called you Twenty instead of subject when he could, especially when trying to talk you into behaving: ‘If we don’t get this done, Twenty, he’ll be mad and might put the shock collar back on. I don’t want to have to do that to you. You know that.’

And yet despite his supposed reluctance, he’d never once hesitated to tighten that collar until the prongs dug deep.

In hindsight, you knew there was no kindness in that man. Whether he truly believed himself reluctant didn’t matter. What mattered was action, and every last action, gentleness included, was committed in service of his own success.

Your good behavior was a matter of practicality. Nothing more.

 

The open door of the Kennel yawned wide, solid steel lines rising up above you. A pall of shadow hung heavy within like a physical thing, a sea of black that pushed back against the brilliant, stark burn of the fluorescents in the hall. There was no light that might penetrate this darkness, this cage formed by padded walls and hopelessness, and you’d long since given up hope that some hint of that light might follow you inside.

You stared at that doorway for a long moment, metal cold under your bare feet. “Why? I behaved.”

Hair rasped behind you as Anthony reached up to scratch at his head. “You did,” he acknowledged, sounding at least vaguely sympathetic. “But you were loud coming up. You know what happens when you scream around him. You broke the rules.”

“Not my fault. Was a nightmare.”

“Which is why you’re only going in here for two days and not a week. That’s a lot better, isn’t it?” He gave you a little nudge until you hesitantly took a step towards the thickened gloom that would be your home for the next two days and nights. “You want my advice, Twenty?”

It wasn’t a question despite the phrasing, so instead of answering, you waited. When he didn’t answer right away, you turned your head to glance back at him, the dog tags on your collar jingling like the ringing of small bells. You had to tip your head back to meet Anthony’s eye; he was still a lot taller than you even if you’d gotten a little closer over the past few years.

Anthony’s cool gaze met yours, his pale brows rising when you didn’t flinch, staring up at him unblinkingly. And for just a moment, just a moment, he seemed…

Unsettled.

He shook it off after a moment, throwing you a shrug as his gaze shifted away. When he spoke, his voice was calm, as if he hadn’t looked away first. “Practice waking up quietly. Just stay still and don’t make a sound until you’ve got a sense of where you are and what’s going on. Do that and you’ll wind up here a lot less. You know he hates noise.”

“Noise is bad,” you repeated.

“Exactly. It’s why we’re out here in the middle of Bumblefuck, Nowhere and not a city. Now go on. Just try to sleep.” He gave you another nudge until you were forced to step across the threshold and into the dark. His voice grew lilting, almost cheerful. “Besides, you’ve got your year-eleven exam coming up. We need you rested, nice and strong. Wouldn’t want to let us down, would you?”

“...No, sir.”

Strong.

Yes.

One day, you’d be stronger. Bigger. Faster. You’d learn.

You would do more than stare.

Maybe then, he would be the one afraid of you.

The door shut behind you, the sound deceptively quiet as the dark swallowed you up.

One day.

 

 

-x-

 

 

“What do you remember about him?” Thompson asked you.

“He was one of my handlers for a while so I know a little. Mostly what I overheard when he was talking to other scientists.” You shrugged as Thompson weighed down the corners of the large NYC map down with a few coffee mugs she’d borrowed from the desks outside the conference room. “Single back then, with some student loans he was hoping would be paid off. Had a brother, and liked to quote the standard, ‘greater good’ line. Not much else, though.”

“The brother’s why I’m here. Anthony may be hard to find, but Derek Anderson has lived in Queens for the past twenty years, and the brothers seem close based on previous phone calls and social media.” She picked up her pencil, quickly circling a large section of Queens. It was the very same that had already been outlined in red. And while that circle seemed like a small enough section compared to Queens as a whole, you knew the truth was far less convenient.

Shit. Just had to be Queens.

While Brooklyn had the most people of the five boroughs, when it came to sheer size, Queens won by miles, quite literally. It was far and away the largest borough, and even if you sliced all 109 miles in half like Thompson just had, you were still looking at over fifty square miles of homes, warehouses, two major airports, and shops, to say nothing of the mass of tunnels and sewers under New York City that snaked out in every direction like the veins of a living, breathing thing. You’d have had a hard time covering that distance even if you did have a thread right off the bat.

Thompson, at least, was on the same page as you, and she grimaced. “I realize it’s a wide search area, but this is our best guess. We think Anthony’s hiding somewhere in here, either because of his brother or because he had the same idea as you when it comes to hiding in major cities.”

“There is no reason it cannot be both,” Ciro said lightly, considering the map with you. “Rarely does a man make a move such as this for only a single reason. What do you know of Derek?”

“The usual biometrics and dating history, along with city, state, and federal records—taxes, his income, address, driver’s license.” Thompson tapped an additional small file that had been slipped into the larger folder she’d left on the table. “All of which I’ll be giving to you. In addition, we know he’s been making a little noise for the past few years, trying to find someone who can keep his brother safe. But something’s spooked him underground, and he hasn’t been back to his apartment in a few months. The good news is we’ve caught him on a few cameras. We know he’s still here.”

“Any photos of Anthony?” you asked distantly, still fuzzily counting blocks. You were already well into double digits, and nowhere near done. Unless you got lucky, you were going to be making more than one trip into Queens.

“Just one.” She leaned over the map again, mouth grim as she marked a large X on a single block. “Here. We can’t be sure absolutely sure, not when the photo’s so blurry. But it sure looks like him, and it’s not far from some of the street cameras that caught Derek.”

Hm.

You drummed your fingers, eyes narrowed as you scanned the map, considering your options.

There was no guarantee Anthony was here, you knew that much. A single, blurry photo wasn’t enough to go on. But, even if he wasn’t, his brother might know where to find him. People liked to think they were smart and unpredictable, and that they’d never fall into the same traps as everyone else. And yet, nine times of ten, people retreated to what and who they knew. It was Ciro who’d taught you that. For most, convenience and comfort would always override safety, whether they planned for it or not. That meant that despite how foolish it would be for Anthony to meet up with Derek, there were decent odds that he'd made contact. “Do they have any other family?” You tilted your head. “Anyone else in Queens that might be hiding them?”

“None. Parents are dead, no spouses,” she said. “Derek dated around when he was younger, but nothing in the past few years, and Anthony was by all appearances married to his work.”

“At least until Cyrus decided he wasn’t worth it.” You reached up to rub at your sore eyes, trying to stall the coming headache. Shit, you needed an aspirin. This was a lot to take in, even when you hadn’t taken a major blow to the head. “You’re sure they’re not working together? You believe the journal entry?”

“We’ve verified what we could and it seems accurate. There’s no reason to believe he’s still working for Cyrus. The opposite, in fact.” She shifted over to the file, flipping through the pages until she found what she was looking for. As best you could see, the sheets she slid towards you were heavily redacted, but there were at least a few less black bars than some of the other pages she’d passed. “The others we’ve been able to track down are either referenced as still being on Project Beagle, or they’ve been shifted somewhere else. But not Anthony. He doesn’t pop up on any new projects we’ve been able to find. This is a man trying to hide.”

“Serves the fucker right, thinking Cyrus wouldn’t turn on him,” you muttered, skimming over the details on Derek’s sheet since you already knew, roughly, what Anthony looked like. If you were hoping to find the clue that would unravel Anthony’s location, it wasn’t here. All you got was the usual details about Derek—6′2, two-hundred pounds, black hair and brown eyes. That wouldn’t be enough if you were going to hunt them down. You needed someone or something Derek or Anthony cared about, or at least a clear location, especially if you weren’t the only one hunting. “We can assume that if Cyrus wants Anthony dealt with, then so does the military benefactor he mentions in the journal entry. Or benefactors plural, maybe. Although I'm pretty sure the second benefactor he mentions in the journal entry is either Roxxon or Yakuza, based on what I’ve found.”

“I’ll look into that one,” Thompson said grimly, already scribbling something down in a notepad. “Roxxon’s been on our radar for a while. I can’t say I’ve heard anything about the Yakuza, but I’ll have them look.”

“I will speak with my business associates as well and see what they may have heard.” Ciro’s voice was thoughtful as he plucked up the scanned journal entry next. He skimmed over it again, gaze flicking rapidly across the borderline illegible words before he hummed as if he’d just confirmed something. “As for the military benefactors, I have been doing some hunting myself, and I have a theory.”

You arched a brow at him. He’d been locked in a stalemate with Cyrus for years, courtesy of the military contacts that had supported Project Beagle. If he’d found a way to navigate around them, it would be a huge win. “What do you have?”

“I have begun to suspect that there is indeed only one military benefactor that remains, and as this journal confirms. It is someone high up, with contacts of his own, thus explaining our foe's reach.” He glanced at Thompson who didn’t look all that shocked, and Ciro reached up to scratch at his beard. “I assume you have noticed what I have: that the same names appear over and over, all leading back through the same sources, the same government agencies before eventually you strike a wall, one which I have been unable to bypass. It is a pyramid, if you will, pointing at a single man at the top.”

“We have,” Thompson agreed, her face almost troubled. “Or we’ve had the theory, at least. Cyrus has burned a lot of bridges. Too many, I think. The more we’ve dug, the more it’s become clear he doesn’t have the reach he used to. But whoever’s stuck around, whoever’s funding him does.”

“Stryker?” you asked her, drumming your fingers on the table again. “Have we ruled him out? I don’t think it’s him, but—”

“We know it’s not Stryker.” Thompson began to pace a little, striding back and forth on her side of the table. “Even if he hadn’t left the military for defense contracting, he hasn’t been seen since the Alkali Lake dam collapse up in Alberta a while back. Suspected dead.”

“She is right. This is someone else.” Ciro rumbled a low noise, thumbing through the sheets in the file folder, and glancing at names. “Someone active. Someone powerful, and able to throw up enough red tape to disguise his involvement and protect his own reputation. He is where the majority of the funding is coming from. He is who keeps this project alive.”

“Not counting the massive, multi-million-dollar deposit from our second benefactor.” You chewed on your lip, thinking back to the photo that had popped up on your phone, courtesy of Elektra and the Roxxon ledger. “But that seems like a one-time deposit, and he hasn’t paid it back. Even with that much money, it’d only buy him a few years considering how much he spends. He needs his military guy to pad that out if he hasn’t spent that second deposit already.”

“Exactly.” Thompson tapped the file folder. “Cut that head off, and suddenly Cyrus is in a much weaker position. That’s why we need Anthony. We’ve only got a single phone call that wasn’t redacted to hell, but he mentions the benefactor visiting to talk to Cyrus a few years ago.”

“You think Anthony knows who our military mystery man is.” Your brows shot up at the realization, and you drew in a quick breath. “You think he can tell us who it is.”

It… wasn’t out of the question, from what you remembered. Anthony may not have been Cyrus’s right-hand man, but it wasn’t like Generals had never come to visit the compound. You had vague memories of that—of pristine suits and gleaming medals; of colorful bars lined up like rows of houses, displayed proudly across the carefully pressed fabric. Those were Big Days, capital B, since it was the time to show off what you could do. You’d be trotted out like a show pony, sent through an experimental gauntlet designed to display just how much progress Project Beagle had made. For the most part, you were expected to perform without much assistance. And yet…

And yet Anthony had always been there.

A dog always needed a handler.

“We find Derek, we find Anthony,” Thompson said, circling the fifty miles of territory in Queens. “We find Anthony, we find the military man.”

You blew out a breath, a faint shiver rolling up your spine, paired with a spark of heat in your chest as the Devil picked up on the promise of blood, of a fight. “And if we know who the military man is…”

“...Then I, and perhaps S.H.I.E.L.D., too, will be free to bring our full force to bear the very moment Cyrus appears,” Ciro finished quietly. “Were that so, should he enter this city, I will do my best to ensure he is unable to leave Hell’s streets with you. For the first time, our war will take place on a battlefield of our choosing. Let us hope it is a good one.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Matt tried to focus. And for the most part, he was successful.

It helped that there was a lot to do. While jury selection was likely to take a few days based on just how publicized the case had become, that still didn’t leave them a lot of time to get things sorted and plan out their strategy. Whether it would work, Matt still wasn’t sure. Between Frank’s shootout with the Irish and the slaughter of what sure seemed like every last member of the Dogs of Hell that resided in the Kitchen, they were looking at a stack of charges longer than Matt’s arm.

But they had to try.

That it helped keep his mind off you and Ciro was a happy side effect.

And yet every time they took a break, every time there was a lull in conversation, his mind drifted over and over again towards you, his guilt a snare he was unable to free himself from when you weren't there to help cut the ropes. In the quiet, there was no avoiding the whispers in the back of his mind that sounded like Ciro, like Stick, like the wet rattle of your breathing as he’d held your bloody, torn body on a rooftop. Every last drop of that blood was his fault, he knew. If he’d just been faster, been better, been there...

Even the feel of you reaching for him—likely instinctive as your panic had started to build—had done little to soothe him, despite the warmth he felt coming back to him as he tried to open himself, tried to stretch himself towards you and give you some kind of comfort.

Abandoned.

Ciro was a murderer, a monster, and Matt might never forgive him for what he’d pushed you into at the winery.

But that didn’t mean Ciro was wrong.

How many times had you been hurt because of him, and because you’d stayed here instead of fleeing for Greece when you’d had the chance?

‘You would sacrifice her for your morals, for your city.’

What he did for Hell’s Kitchen had never been a secret to you. After all, you’d met the Devil first, and you’d fallen for him just as much as Matt Murdock. Despite everything, you’d accepted these warring pieces of him with a grace and a love he still didn’t quite understand. You’d even joked once that dating him was like entering into a threesome with the city, and he couldn’t deny that those spires were forever present in your relationship, their shadows long enough to swallow you both. They loomed above every kiss, every soft touch, every night he spent wrapped around you, every night he left you in bed to patrol the city, guarding both you and his second lover with near-religious devotion.

But…

How long before he was forced to choose?

No.

He’d… choose you. He would. He knew that, now. If he knew leaving with you tomorrow would save you, he’d make that sacrifice without hesitation. There would be no more Miami, no more three months away. He’d flee with you to wherever you needed to go, and he’d do whatever it took to keep you safe. There was no untangling his twisted roots from yours now, no unwinding this thread the two of you had wrapped yourselves in, the breath in his lungs just as much yours as it was his, gifted at the altar of your lips. His soul belonged to you, red thread tied in a band around his finger, a stand-in until he found himself brave enough to ask for something he could touch.

But even if he knew he’d leave for you…

Would the city let him? How long would it be until the city took that choice away from him, and you found yourself alone?

You deserved better than the love of a man who already had two feet in the grave.

But…

There was the softest whisper inside his chest, the gentle, cooling touch of you sweeping over his skin like droplets of rain, and he sighed on the couch, his eyes fluttering shut for just a moment as he breathed the sweetness of you in. He wasn’t sure if it was a conscious move on your part, whether you were intentionally reaching or if some primal part of you had just sensed that he needed you. You were good at that, reacting to him, to his guilt, his pain the second it appeared. And much like before, like always, he couldn’t bring himself to push the sensation away, to push…

…you away.

He tipped his head just slightly at the ghost of your fingers in his hair, his chest rising and falling on a heavy sigh as he let you take just a little of his weariness, leaning into it as if it would ease the weight on his shoulders.

Maybe you did deserve better. Maybe he should have pushed you away. Stick would have argued that he should have, that this was selfish. Ciro might agree.

But he just… wasn’t strong enough. You were with him, for better or worse. He’d just have to find another way to make up for it, and do what he could.

The sensation of you grew stronger, your scent passing over his tongue, the familiar cadence of your heartbeat materializing at the edges of his senses. The ding! of the elevator down the hall outside told him you'd made your way back, though the sound was paired with an unfamiliar, electrical whirring noise.

He frowned, turning his head where he sat on the couch.

“Matt?” Karen asked, papers rustling as she lowered the pages she’d been looking at.

“She’s back.” He grunted and rose to his feet, one hand out to trace his way around the couch as he headed for the door. And you weren’t alone. He knew the sound of those shoes coming down the hall, paired with the scent of gunpowder, steel, and the sea.

“Right,” Foggy said quickly from the kitchen, clearing his throat as he set their mugs in the sink. “Pretty sure he’s, uh, you know. Thread stuff. She probably told him she was coming.”

Riiight,” Karen muttered, and Matt ignored the weight of her gaze as he padded down the hall.

The strange whir stopped right in front of the door. With how tired he was, he wasn’t quite sure what it was outside the door with you, the world of fire a little blurry and out of focus. But he knew it was you, your scent and your warmth mingling with the feel of you in the thread. So instead of waiting, he just opened the door—

“Meep meep, motherfucker.”

You blew by him in your electric scooter, zipping down the hall before he could blink.

Out in the living area, Foggy began to howl, Karen joining in the laughter as you zipped smug circuits around the living area. “You're both just jealous of my horsepower.”

“Wait, wait!” Foggy wheezed. “Hold on, wait, where’s that cardboard I saw, hang on—Karen, get the scissors!”

“Shit, you’re right, and we need a sharpie—”

Which left…

Matt and Ciro at the door.

For a moment, they both just stood their ground, two dogs with hackles raised. Matt made sure to keep his face blank, stony and silent as he stood in the doorway, blocking Ciro’s entry. What Ciro said earlier may have hurt, but he wasn’t about to show it. Ciro didn't deserve to know just how hard he'd hit his mark. But if Ciro wanted another fight—

“May I speak to you on the roof in private?” Ciro asked quietly. If Matt didn’t know any better, he’d almost think Ciro sounded… guilty, the barest hint of regret weighing down the words as they both stood stiffly, squared off on either side of the threshold. It was a tone Matt had never heard from Ciro before, and it was one that left him baffled. “If you are willing, I would discuss my earlier words with you.”

Matt’s hand tightened, growing white-knuckled where he held the door despite his best efforts, but he still managed to keep his face blank, his tone level and cool. “Seems to me like you’ve said everything you needed to.”

Ciro sighed, reaching up to rub at his eyes as if he were tired. “No, no, I have not, Matthew, because—”

“I get it,” Matt interrupted sharply, his jaw clenching. “I fucked up. We both know I did. I don’t need you telling me—”

“—Because,” Ciro repeated, as if he hadn’t heard a single word, “I was wrong. I have wronged you, Matthew. I spoke unfairly.”

And Matt… stilled.

“I would apologize.” Ciro cleared his throat at Matt’s silence, tipping his head towards the roof again. “But I suspect you would also wish that this happened away from your beloved so that we are free to speak. If you would not have these words from me, then I shall respect it.”

An… apology?

His brow furrowed in confusion, his body still stiff and on guard as his eyes darted blankly left and right.

There had to be a trap somewhere. That was who Ciro was. The Ferryman. People like him didn't apologize.

But Ciro’s heart was beating steadily. It wasn’t a lie. He really… did think he needed to apologize.

A part of him—a very large part of him—wanted to just growl at Ciro to fuck off before slamming the door in his face. He didn’t want to accept whatever ridiculous, flowery non-apology Ciro had planned, especially not when these old wounds had just been reopened. It was an old instinct, this desire to curl around the hurt until no one could see it. If they could see it, then they could make it worse, tear it open further or strike at whatever vulnerable, broken part of him had been bared to the light. It was an instinct he shared with you, this protective desire to cradle hurt close so it couldn’t be touched.

He tipped his head, focusing for a moment on the sound of your heartbeat, steady and calm now that you were home. Your scent came next as he drew in a breath, cool and familiar, soothing as he soaked it in where it drifted past on gentle air currents. Your presence was everywhere here at home, from your coats on the hooks beside his, to your shoes tucked up by the door, your scent and the sound of your heart cradling Matt's senses as if to remind him he was loved, cared for, and... and safe, here.

A part of him may not want to talk to Ciro. But another part of him knew that Ciro’s life was inextricably intertwined with yours. This was the man who had pulled you off the streets, and for all that Matt hated what Ciro had done with you at the winery, so many actions Ciro had taken since spoke of care, of affection, of… of love for someone he saw as his child. This man had worked to keep you safe for years, and in his eyes—rightfully—Matt had failed.

If he wanted to understand where you’d been, understand where you were going, he needed to understand Ciro. And maybe, somewhere between here and there, they could come to an understanding.

“I can’t promise I’ll accept,” Matt said softly. “But for her, I’ll... listen.”

“That is all I would ask.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Cyrus really hates noise. It's a good thing Jane hides in quiet places oh wait
-Getting a sense of who Anthony was as Jane's handler! Which also gives us some hints as to how and why she operates the way she does.
-9 times of 10, people ALWAYS go running back to family and friends, even when they know it's inherently risky. It's just a natural human instinct, and looks like Anthony might have fallen into it!
-Queens is the LARGEST borough by miles, like the next closest isn't even CLOSE, so this may take multiple trips oh no
-We've also got a lead on our military man, which we've built to for a while. I know some of you have probably figured out but I'm going to pretend no one at ALL knows.
-Oh look without her there to beat the guilt pinata, matt's become all filled up with self-loathing candy again, and if we're lucky, Papa Ciro will take a swing after he apologizes, gotta get that candy all loosened up for when jane comes in with the You Are Not At Fault bat and goes to town
-definitely not me side-eyeing S3
-Jane's got a scooter, everyone get the fuck out of her way

Chapter 144: "I was cruel."🌧️

Summary:

Ciro’s focus remained fixed unerringly on Matt, the sensation of such a weighted gaze raising the hairs on the back of his neck, as did the words that followed. “You do not wish to hear my apology for my words, not because I do not mean it but because you do not think you deserve it.”

And Matt…

Flinched.

Notes:

One week delay last week due to health issues and also delay yesterday with this chapter due to a massive leak that appeared in my ceiling and fun fact: did you know the sound of water outside is soothing but the sound of water inside is anxiety inducing? anyway there's a huge hole in my ceiling where the plumber had to open it up to look inside so that's fun but while waiting for him today I managed to finish the editing I didn't get to yesterday! So that's a silver lining!

Warnings: slight angst in this chapter. There might also be a vague implication of self-harm too (Matt's habit of going to fight when he's feeling guilty) although I'm not sure it's out there enough to qualify for a warning, but I like to be careful.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt's dad had believed in apologies.

“Everyone out there’ll tell ya what makes a man, Matty,” his dad had told him once as they’d stood in the run-down kitchen, the powdery scent of flour and yeast in the air. Matt had tipped his head towards his dad, listening carefully. His dad had used that voice—the one that was a touch gentle, the soft notes doing nothing to dim the fervent belief in each word. It was a tone his dad had only ever used when relaying something important to him, something he wanted Matt to remember. “You wanna know what a man does? When you mess up, you apologize and you make it right.”

Matt’s lips had quirked up. “Is that why you’re about to go upstairs and apologize to Mrs. O'Sullivan for swearing last night loud enough to interrupt her prayer time?”

“You’re damn right I am,” his dad had said dryly, the change in tone telling Matt he had grinned. “Hopefully it won’t happen again now that we got a little more experience with you stitchin’ blind. Now go get a plate for the bread. If the apology ain’t enough, the bread might be. You’ve gotten good with that nose of yours.”

Apologize and make it right.

That had been the rule.

But no matter how much Matt apologized, there’d been no way to make things right there in that alley, the night air thick with copper and gunpowder, his dad’s mangled face cold beneath his hands.

And Stick… had a far lower opinion of apologies than Matt's father.

“You say sorry to me again and I’ll give you something to get all weepy about,” Stick said coldly, tone empty of anything like pity, like forgiveness. “You wanna be a pussy? There’s the door.”

“But I got it wrong.” Matt shakily climbed to his feet, wiping the blood from his nose, and maybe a little wetness off his cheeks, too. “I messed up the move again. I keep-I keep messing up. You’re supposed to apologize to someone and be better if you mess up.”

“Apologies don’t mean shit unless they get you what you want, kid,” Stick grunted, kicking the billy club back across the floor towards Matt. The wood clattered loudly, the room flaring into sudden relief in Matt’s mind as the sound echoed around the room. “If you ever let anyone get close enough that you’re worried about them and their feelings, then do ‘em a favor and tell 'em to fuck off instead. Trust me, it’d be a lot better for the both of you.”

“What if I mess up?”

“Then you fix it. If you can’t, you move on. Either they’ll care or they won’t, but that’s their problem, not yours. Now pick it up. We’re doing this until you learn.”

And… well, Father Lantom may have talked about apologies and forgiveness, but there’d been days he still struggled to forgive God for what had been done to him, for what had been taken. And that vast, eternal presence he'd reached for had seemed just as empty of apology, though he liked to think he felt something like comfort, now and then, in the silence.

Foggy, Karen, and you, too, had all apologized to him more than once, of course, and had taken his apologies in return, with varying levels of acceptance. But that—it was different with all of you. He wasn’t sure how, exactly. He just knew it was. Life had taught him that. Even if you all said you forgave him, your words ringing true despite his mistakes, there was still a trap at the end somewhere. He needed to make it right, needed to act, either to shield himself from the blow that was coming or to find the new leak in the doomed, sinking ship that was his life. If he just moved fast enough, used the right tools, maybe he could patch it over, fix the mess, all while frantically bailing and bailing and bailing water as fast as his bloodied, torn hands could manage. It was the only way he could prove he was worth it after driving his ship against the rocks yet again, steel and rusted metal fracturing like shards of bone, blood and oil pouring free. And if he couldn’t act, couldn’t fix it…

Would it be any wonder when you all took to the lifeboats and left him behind to go down with the ship?

There was no fixing what he’d done to you, no way of patching up the scars that had been left on your skin thanks to his fuckup, even if you’d been willing to absolve him. Ciro had to know that.

Which was why it was more than a little confusing to be standing on a rooftop for a supposed apology from Ciro.

The breeze picked up, bringing with it the scents and sounds of the city: cooling asphalt and peals of laughter from children out late, the salt of sweat and the blare of car horns, the distant tang of the ocean and the hum of a mother two floors down singing to her child. For just a moment, all of it eclipsed the cool sensory shape standing a few feet away, calm and still.

Matt had done his research back when he’d first learned who you’d been, and who Ciro was.

The Ferryman.

Even here in New York City, some three-thousand miles away from Los Angeles, he’d heard a murmur or two about the Ferryman. This was a man who’d built his empire on the bodies of the dead, carving himself a territory in broad swaths of blood that stretched for hundreds of square miles. His supply chains, his connections now stretched coast to coast, shipping lanes designed to funnel whatever he might need in and out of his kingdom. He was Charon, taker of tongues and giver of a single coin, one that might buy his victim their way across the River Styx—the only mercy one might earn should they wrong him. He was, by all official accounts, as kind and understanding as a carving knife.

This was not a man who apologized, according to the papers.

Yet here they stood, and what was more: Ciro… was hesitating.

Matt worked his jaw but otherwise kept his face blank, calm and closed off. He wouldn’t be able to hide everything, but he could hide enough, and the glasses would hopefully mask whatever emotion slipped past the walls he'd built. When he spoke, his tone was just as cold as his expression, dangerously close to the voice he used down on the streets. “Whatever you have to say, just say it.”

Ciro cocked his head, one hand in his pocket. He seemed faintly amused. “You think it so easy to compose my words, do you?”

“I think,” Matt said, his breath hitching on a barely restrained growl, “that if you’re trying to compose some big, flowery non-apology, then I’m going back downstairs.”

Because that was what this had to be, wasn’t it? An apology for show, an apology to assure you that Ciro had made an attempt to mend things. It couldn’t be an apology for what Ciro had seemingly implied, because they both knew the truth. And the truth was…

Matt was the reason you’d come home bloody and wounded, torn and dripping memory. Matt had abandoned you, and as a result, you’d almost…

Don’t.

Don’t… don’t even think it.

Even so, the weight of that knowledge was a pall across the rooftop, something heavy and cold and sick that had settled in Matt’s stomach like a stone he’d swallowed down now that he’d had time to come to terms with just what had happened. There was no escaping it, and Ciro knew it as well as he did. Ciro wouldn’t apologize for speaking the truth. That meant it had to be something else. Ciro would apologize for his tone, maybe, or for showing up at all, or maybe he’d just dance around the truth as you sometimes did. You had to have learned it from somewhere.

“Be at ease, Matthew. There will be no flowers on this rooftop.” Ciro let out a sigh, reaching up to rub at his eyes. He was quiet for a moment, as if he were taking a final breath to settle himself, to compose his words, before he began. “I apologize for my words earlier, when I told you that you abandoned her and that you made her weaker. I was cruel, and perhaps worse—”

There it was.

“I get it. You don’t have to pretend. Not now,” Matt said stiffly, his hands tightening on his cane. He could sense it coming—the sharpened, blatant truth that Ciro was preparing to toss at Matt’s feet like a corpse. They were words he’d already heard in his own mind, heard all night in every quiet breath, every whisper of copper on his tongue; words you hadn’t spoken but words that his own demons had been happy to repeat—you almost killed her, you’ll kill her, worthless, useless, failure. And now they were back again, burrowing, digging, clawing their way beneath Matt’s skin, the hiss of it so heavy in his ears that for a moment he lost the sound of Ciro’s heart and the city around him.

Easy.

This wasn’t a wound he would bare here. No, this was one he'd expose only to you, a bloodstain you washed from his hands and an agony you breathed up from his choking lungs just to buy him a moment of peace. But just because he had no interest in sharing this pain with Ciro didn’t mean he saw the point in dancing around it.

“And what am I pretending?” Ciro asked him thoughtfully. He didn’t seem bothered at all by the interruption, his heart still calm and steady.

Maybe… maybe Ciro wanted to make Matt say it.

Did he really think Matt didn’t know?

Matt curled his lip before he managed to force the expression back down. Fine. He’d make the first move, tear this shroud away before Ciro could. “We both know you were right. I should have stayed, but I left her. I abandoned her. I chose work over her. She’s been hurt over and over again because of me, ever since she refused to leave with you for Greece.”

“If that is so, and if I am not apologizing for my words, then why come up here with me?” Ciro gestured curiously around the empty rooftop. “What other apology could I have for you?”

“We could start with the way you upset Jane when she needed rest.” Matt thew Ciro a flat look. “Or the way you tried to commit murder in my city. Then again, we could talk about the winery if you’d prefer.”

“Porca troia, again with the winery,” Ciro muttered, reaching up to scrub at his face with a quiet growl. “Matthew, I already apologized to her for the winery many years ago, despite my continuing belief that her assistance was necessary to save my daughter. And I will not apologize for attempting to keep her safe here by dealing with Castle—”

“Safe?” Matt laughed bitterly. “Your definition of ‘safe’ includes murdering a man who—”

“Of course it does!” Ciro snapped, dropping his hands to face Matt again, his hands clenching. “He is a threat. I deal with threats in the manner I see fit, and while I do not pretend to understand you, I have seen your anger, your rage. Some part of you must recognize the necessity.”

“There’s always another way. It’s not up to you or me to make that decision to end someone's life,” Matt fired back hotly, the words slithering out between his clenched teeth. And Ciro was—he was right. He couldn’t know what Matt did every night, nor could he know just how often Matt had circled this question. Or maybe he did know. Maybe he'd sensed that Matt was being forced to face this same question again with Cyrus James. But there-there had to be another way. To take another’s life, no matter how much he might want to, no matter how right and just it might seem, wasn’t anyone’s place—

‘You would sacrifice her for your morals, your city.’

Ciro’s words came back to him again, howling and snapping at his thoughts, tearing at the inside of him like bits of broken glass, each shard implanting far deeper than any you might be able to pull free. The feel of it made him shudder, and even the faint whisper of you inside his chest, the ghostly brush of your lips against his temple and the momentary flash of your scent around him did little to comfort him.

Ciro’s brows rose, his heart rate abruptly slowing. Matt didn’t like the way Ciro cocked his head, the frustration and anger in his voice replaced by a sudden, sharpened awareness. “You are deflecting, Matthew.”

“This was always a conversation we needed to have if you were going to set foot in my city,” Matt growled, gesturing sharply between them. “I’m not deflecting. This is about what you’ve done—”

Ciro’s focus remained fixed unerringly on Matt, the feeling of such a weighted gaze raising the hairs on the back of his neck, as did the words that followed. “You do not wish to hear my apology for my words, not because I do not mean it but because you do not think you deserve it.”

And he…

Flinched.

He tried to hide it, but Ciro was watching him too closely for his reaction to remain unnoticed, the barest hitch in his breathing as if Ciro had actually swung and hit.

“I was wrong, Matthew,” Ciro said softly, something unreadable in his tone as he abruptly altered the course of the conversation, each syllable ricocheting across the rooftop. “You did not abandon her. You have not harmed her. I spoke cruelly, but perhaps more importantly: I spoke inaccurately. I apologize.”

“I don’t want your fucking apology!” Matt hissed, taking one step towards Ciro. It was a move of blatant aggression and rage, his head lowering, tucking his chin as if in preparation for a fight. He wasn’t sure when he’d dropped his cane, releasing his disguise as his hands clenched into fists, but it didn’t matter now, not when he could barely hear over the roaring in his ears and the pounding of his heart. “You don’t get to talk to me like you know me. You’re a murderer and a monster.”

“That I am,” Ciro agreed easily. “And I am also a monster who was wrong. I was wrong, Matthew.”

“Stop it,” Matt snarled, drawing himself up, a flash of fire and smoke hanging on his tongue. Ciro’s heart rate said he was being truthful, but it couldn’t be the truth—Ciro'd found some way to calm his heart despite the lie. It couldn’t be the truth, not when it was so obvious what Matt had done, your blood staining his hands. This was a trap, one meant to twist him up and leave him vulnerable when the real blow came. But that was fine. If Ciro was going to throw that fist, then the Devil would strike first, hard and quick. “I don’t know what game you’re playing—”

“There is no game. Simply a mistake of mine I am attempting to make right.” Ciro remained still as Matt took another step. Matt’s nostrils flared, his senses sharpening, hunting for weakness. It took little effort like this to hone in on the gun in the holster at Ciro’s lower back, to hunt for the knives hidden beneath silk and fabric. There was strength, threat there, threat threat threat, but openings, too: arthritis in one knee altering Ciro's stance, a hint of warmth in one shoulder—inflammation, age, weakness. Ciro pursed his lips. “Why is it you find my earlier words so believable, yet now when I apologize, my words are false?”

“Even liars tell the truth now and again.” Matt took another step, his motion shifting into a liquid prowl, his voice dropping to a low rumble. Ciro didn’t retreat, though even if he’d wanted to, he’d have nowhere to go. The door was at his back, with no other escape he might take on the open rooftop, and his guards were downstairs in the hall. He would be trapped here, a hare caught in the Devil’s jaws the second either of them swung. He softened his words further, almost a hiss, self-loathing and fury dripping like blood from his curled lips. “We both know I’m the reason she’s been hurt, the reason she almost died. Loving me is a curse, and I’ll never forgive myself for what I’ve done to her. But I won’t let you use what I’ve done to toy with me like this.”

A pause, a breath, as they both stood eye to eye, the Devil and the Ferryman now only a few feet apart.

“Chi ti ha insegnato che il tuo amore significa morte?” Ciro asked softly.

And Matt knew enough Spanish to hear the similarities in Ciro’s Italian, the words just familiar enough.

‘Who taught you that your love meant death?’

Ciro didn’t flinch as Matt’s closed fist struck the door beside his head with a resounding bang! The move was more than violent enough that a man like Ciro should have felt threatened. Yet Ciro didn’t pull his knife or swing back, didn’t react to Matt's motion at all really. Not like Matt had expected, anyway, and not like Matt had…

…had wanted.

Where? whispered the Devil. Where is it?

He just—he didn’t understand. This was what Ciro had wanted. Just a few hours ago, Ciro had been so very eager to fight, punish, and provide the broad lashes across Matt’s back that Matt now knew he so rightly deserved. You may have absolved him, but that wasn’t enough, and Ciro knew that. Blood for blood. And if Ciro wouldn’t do it for someone he saw as his daughter, and you wouldn’t either, then who was left?

It had to be Ciro.

“Hit me,” he grit out, his hand dropping to fist in Ciro’s collar. He squeezed the silk tight until he heard the groan of tendon and bone in his hand, and he bared his teeth in Ciro’s face. “You know you want to. Every time you’ve seen me, you’ve tried to get me to fight, and you know I deserve to bleed. So here I am. Hit me.”

“You may be determined to fall on a sword, but it will not be mine. Not tonight.” Ciro dipped his head just a hair, sliding his hands into his pockets, palms open and relaxed. “I do not strike a man without reason.”

“If me abandoning your daughter isn’t enough of a reason,” he asked quietly, “then what is?”

“You did not abandon my daughter, Matthew. You have done the opposite.” Ciro tipped his head, glancing down at the ground as if he could see you through the floor. Matt tilted his head instinctively to match it, predatory and smooth, shifting his focus to hunt for you downstairs as he darted his tongue against the air.

There.

There you were: the steady thrum of your heart, a song he now knew better than his own. The air currents flowed and shifted around you like currents in a river, bringing the taste and scent of your skin up through the cracks in the door, your warmth muffled by the blanket you’d curled up under on the couch. You were close to falling asleep if the dip of your head was any indication, your breathing slowing until you stirred in a rustle of fabric and tried to lift your head again, settling the blanket a little more firmly around yourself. Everything about your body said you felt… relaxed, and safe. You were safe at home. And when Matt lifted his head, Ciro had shifted his focus back to Matt. That strange lilt was back in his voice, one that was vaguely familiar. “You found her when she was alone and you loved her, and you gave her a home when I could not. You saved her tonight, and many days and nights over if what she told me was true.”

Truth.

“You’re lying. I don’t know how, but you are,” Matt whispered. And even if Ciro believed what he was saying, it didn’t matter. Matt knew the truth. He could taste it in his mind: the copper of your blood, vanilla, and earth bleeding out onto dry concrete. He could hear it: the rattling rasp of your breathing, and the wet drip of blood like rain. “You told me not to leave her alone when she was like that. I could have stayed. I should have. I could have brought her with me and then none of this would have happened. If I’d been there—”

“Oh come now,” Ciro scoffed, though the sound was more amused than anything else. “We both know she goes where she will. You could have dragged her to your office, true, but once she decided going down was the logical course, she would have found her way to the forest regardless of your opinion on the matter. That decision lays on her.”

“I could have stopped her,” Matt insisted stubbornly.

Ciro gave him a look.

“...Alright, so maybe she’d have done it anyway,” he muttered, reluctantly releasing Ciro’s shirt. “But if I’d been there, if I hadn’t…” And he almost said it, if I hadn’t forced her to watch me with Elektra, but that really was something he was going to keep between you and him. But it didn’t change what came afterwards, a long line of mistakes leading back to him. “If I’d been there, she would have felt safe. She wouldn’t have needed to go down in the first place. She was all alone, and she was scared, because she knew that I’d…”

“Abandoned her?” Ciro asked thoughtfully, leaning back against the door. “You believe she thought this?”

“Some part of her had to have realized it.” Matt reached up, nudging up his glasses to rub tiredly at his eyes. “And if she hasn’t realized it already, she will eventually once she’s had time to think about it. She should. It’s not like she won’t have the scars there to remind her. I may as well have signed my name on them.”

Ciro considered the skyline for a long moment, his fingers drumming lightly against his thigh. It was clear he was thinking again, composing his words, and Matt used it as a grace period to breathe, trying to shore back up his defenses. He’d given away too many vulnerabilities already, his mind hazy and thick.

God, he was so… so tired.

He wasn’t sure what Ciro would say or do next. None of this had gone the way he’d expected, and at this point, he was just trying to stay level. He reached up to rub at his eyes again, trying to stall out the headache he could feel waiting in the wings, just as Ciro finally seemed to make a decision.

“‘Don’t make me leave, don’t make me leave, please, Dad,’” Ciro said softly.

Matt startled, dropping his hands. “What?”

“That is what she said to me when I left her alone at the bus stop. The words have haunted me ever since, even if she has forced herself to forget.” Ciro still hadn’t looked back at Matt, stubbornly keeping his eyes turned away as if he couldn’t quite bring himself to meet Matt’s eyes. “Over and over again, she said these things to me. ‘You promised, Dad, you promised me I could stay, Dad.’ It was the first time, the only time she has ever called me that. I had considered her my daughter before that moment, of course, but I did not know she felt the same. And so I gained and lost my daughter, all in a single moment.”

“Why…” Matt forced himself to breathe steadily, this unexpected glimpse into your past leaving him thrown. He’d come up here expecting to face the Ferryman. Not a broken, grieving father; not the taste of salt in the air. “Why are you telling me this?”

“Because it is this sin of mine that I saw in your actions, Matthew. In you, I saw myself driving away as my daughter stood still and alone in my rearview mirror.” And at Matt’s wince, Ciro lifted a tired hand. “But I was wrong. I was blinded by it, this great shame I carry that I did not find some other way. It was not the same. You left for work, Matthew, trusting that she was safe here at home, but you could not have known what lay in the forest. And you came the moment she called for you. You did not leave her alone.” Finally, he glanced at Matt, and neither of them dared call attention to the dampness on his cheeks. “Do you think I abandoned her?”

Matt’s brow furrowed, and even as much as he and Ciro disagreed on… most everything, he knew the truth. He knew what abandonment was, and this… this wasn’t it. “You know I don’t. If she’d stayed, Cyrus would have taken her. You got her out. You were doing the best you could. That’s all anyone could ask.”

“Apparently, she agrees. She realized tonight why I grew so angry with you.” Ciro lifted himself up from the door with a faint groan, taking a few steps until he was close enough to set his hand, very carefully, on Matt’s shoulder. “She told me it was not my fault, what I did then, and that she still loved me. And if she does not see what I did as this great sin, and neither do you, then how much further away from it are you, Matthew?”

“Not as far as I’d like,” he said quietly, before frowning at Ciro. “And you’re the last person I would have expected to encourage me like this. What you did and what I did, they’re different.”

“Not as different as you might think.” Ciro squeezed his shoulder before turning and heading for the building stairwell door instead of the door leading back into the apartment. He pulled the door open to step through before pausing. Then he glanced back over his shoulder. “Think on what I have said, Diavolo. She is happy, and safer than I suspected in this home you have made. That is no curse. I would know. I am said to be such a curse often enough.”

“You’re certainly a curse in that you’re a pain in my—wait, what did you call me?” But Ciro had already stepped through the door. Matt darted after him just in time to catch the door, yanking it back open as his heart began to race. “Ciro!”

“I am old,” Ciro called back lightly, already halfway down the stairs. “I have forgotten my words already. Tell our dear one I shall miss her.”

“You goddamn—”

“I believe you dropped your cane, Matthew.”

Shit.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

You were asleep on the couch when he made it back inside, but that was alright. He’d have had to head out soon anyway for a quick patrol. Fortunately, there was someone he… could ask for help, if only for your sake.

“Don’t worry buddy,” Foggy said with a yawn, once Karen had headed out. “I’ve got her. Go out and do your thing. Just don’t take too long. We got an early morning.”

For once, the city was… strangely quiet, an unusual lull settling over the Kitchen like blankets pulled up over a sleeping child. It was as if the city wanted to give Matt time to think, with nothing but a single purse-snatching and a late-night catcaller to break up the restless circling in his mind, words pacing and growling like caged animals.

Or maybe he was just tired.

Either way, if he’d wanted a fight tonight, he was out of luck and it wasn’t long before he was back at home. Once he’d sent Foggy home, he stripped out of his suit, drawing in the scent of you as he did. Foggy had managed to move you to the bed, and he wound up sitting on the edge. He wanted so very badly to just… curl up with you and fall asleep. But his exhausted mind was determined to assemble the puzzle he’d been given, all these pieces from last night, from his life. And the more that image came together, the more the overall shape seemed… out of place.

It was always him, somehow—him, or the Devil inside him. His mom, his dad, Elektra, Stick, the fight with Foggy. Those were pieces that made sense. You being hurt, his very presence—or lack, in this case—was surely the result of him, just like before. Just like it always had been. That was what the voices in his mind told him, and it was what this puzzle should have implied.

But the pieces said something different.

Was it really as simple as Ciro had made it sound?

The sheets rustled behind him, the cool shape of you shifting around. He hadn’t even realized you’d woken up, too focused on his own thoughts to notice the shift in your breathing and heart rate. It took you a minute with your wrist splinted but sure enough, you eventually managed to make your way across the bed to him. Once you were close enough, you sleepily mashed your cheek against his back, your arms winding affectionately around his waist. “My poor guilt piñata,” you mumbled as you dragged your fingers up and down, soft strokes against his bare skin, your speech slurred since you were still half-asleep. “Thought you were all out of sad candy.”

“I think there may be a little left,” he admitted reluctantly, blowing out a heavy breath. He really hadn't meant to wake you, and it only added to his guilt.

You rapped your splinted hand once, very gently, against his abdomen. “Out. Out, damn sad candy.”

His lips quirked despite his dark mood. “Sweetheart, I think you have to hit piñatas a little harder than that to make the candy fall out.”

“People hit you like that every night. I love you too much to do that. Love you, my Matt-yata.”

“You’re adorable when you’re sleep-deprived." He caught your good hand, lifting it until he could sigh and press his lips gently to your battered knuckles, an unspoken apology for the battle you’d been forced to fight without him. His sigh quickly morphed into a hum when you tilted your head to brush a kiss against the bare skin of his back in return. Under your touch, his body finally, finally began to relax, settling by degrees as he breathed with you. You always seemed to know just how to hold him, the feel of your affection soothing him in a way his fights on the streets couldn't quite manage. He hadn’t known just how much he needed this in his life until he'd found you, but he wasn't about to complain.

He rolled his head to the side, opening himself to you when you crept up further to warmly kiss the side of his neck, a sweet pass across his pulse that made his toes curl. The low, affectionate rumble of your name spilled hoarsely up his throat as your fingers returned to slow strokes against his chest, his eyes fluttering closed as he leaned back into you, trying to sink into the moment. But even now, his guilt still lingered, a ravenous shadow lurking at the edge of his senses. He knew what it wanted, and what it was doing. Alli it had to do was wait until he was alone, and then it would have him between its teeth again, dragging him back down beneath the surface. But not... not yet. He could soak this in first, and give you what you needed, focus on you until you'd fallen asleep again. “Foggy said you growled and tried to bite him like a raccoon when he woke you up to give you aspirin.”

“He sits upon a throne of lies and hyperbole.” You tilted your head politely away from him so you could blow a raspberry, making him snort before you started to clamber around his body. He quickly readjusted, lurching back a bit as you clumsily crawled into his lap with a determined yawn. Once you’d gotten your legs around his waist, your arms draped over him and his around you tight, you sleepily burrowed your face down against his neck, only just avoiding shoving your broken nose against his throat. “Why’re you over here and not spooning and purring, D?"

"Just… thinking, I guess." He set his chin atop your head, twisting his hand to run his knuckles down your back. It wasn't long, though, before his fingers were forced to stop, skating the edge of a particularly bad puncture mark on your back. The reminder made him wince, and that seemed to be enough for you to figure out just where his thoughts had gotten tangled up.

"He was wrong." You tipped your head a little as if you were looking up at him. "It wasn't your fault, Matt. You didn't abandon me."

"That's what Ciro said. He even apologized. I can't say the conversation went the way I was expecting." Matt swallowed hard, his eyes falling closed as you burrowed in closer, setting your chest against his so he could feel every breath of yours, every beat of your heart. "But I just…"

"What?"

"I can’t seem to let it go no matter how hard I try. I just keep thinking I should have been there, that it was my fault after the gala, after leaving you here," he whispered. "It's my fault you almost died. God, sweetheart, you almost died. If you'd—"

"Hey, hey, no, Matt, I'm ok. I am." You lifted your head and pressed your forehead to his, your hands cradling his jaw. But the cold metal of your splint was nothing but a reminder of how close you'd come, and he flinched again, frantically tracing out the sensory shape of you, latching onto your heart, your breath, your blood and skin that proved you were still here, still alive. "I didn't, Matt. I didn't die. You came for me. You got to me in time."

"But if I hadn’t—if I’d just stayed—"

"Listen to me. Even if you'd stayed, I'd have wound up in that forest. That boar was going to get out eventually, even if I’d never wound up here in New York." You caught his hand and lifted it to the place the collar had once lain, cold and stark against your skin. He almost imagined he could feel the scars it had left, though he knew there was nothing there along your skin. There was only your scent and the treasured, steady beating of your heart. You tapped your fingers over his. "That's the thing, Matt. I've had to save myself, over and over again, long before I met you. The difference is, I really was alone then, and I’d still be facing all this alone if I hadn’t found you. My odds would be a lot worse." You tipped your head to brush your lips against his, taking in his shaky breath, letting him feel the truth in you. "You… you made the difference, D. You always do. You being in my life makes me safer. You make me stronger. I knew you'd come, and you did."

"You can't do that to me again," he said, shivering beneath your touch. His hands clenched in your shirt so fiercely he thought the fabric might tear, his breathing growing ragged as it all started to hit him at once, the idea that he'd almost found himself facing life without you, bloody and wounded and alone again, love vanished through his fingers like tatters of mist. "I know how that sounds with what I do every night, but you—I'm not… I'm not strong enough to lose you. I'd break, sweetheart. I can’t do this without you, I can’t—"

"Then it's a good thing I have you here, isn't it? Let everyone else have their guardian angels. I've got you." You sighed with him, tangling your fingers in his hair until his head rolled back and you could press your lips to his again. You gifted each word against his lips, breathing in his shadows and breathing out the cool, comforting mist of faith. "I've got my Devil, and that's all I need to survive. I’m not going anywhere, Matt. I'll always be here with you. Nothing’s going to take me from you."

And he let your touch, your heartbeat, your scent draw him into peace, into grace, into the hazy dream that maybe… maybe, if he tried, his presence really could make at least one thing in his life a little better despite so much else being ruined by his own hand. He could... protect you. Surely God could allow him that, at least.

It was a soothing thought as he curled up with you, cradling you there where you were safe and sheltered by his body, his heat.

At least until he remembered one thing.

"I think Ciro knows I'm Daredevil."

"He fucking what—"

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Ciro was all set to go the, 'I was cruel, I am sorry' road but quickly adapted when he realized that how it was said meant less to Matt than the fact that Matt felt the words were truthful. And Ciro, as The Adopter Of Feral Abandoned/Escaped Children, understands just how badly that belief can fuck Matt up. And sure enough, he just got a glimpse into the EF-5 tornado of guilt and self-loathing and abandonment issues that is spinning around inside Matt Murdock pretty much 24/7 even if it sometimes pulls back up into the clouds for a bit.
-We're hitting on the duality theme again. It's a running theme in Daredevil canon, and in TRT, too, because it's an interesting theme to explore in various facets. In this case, we're exploring Ciro's - he's the Ferryman, sure, and the Ferryman's a bad guy, but he's also a father, one who lost his daughter, and one who has a soft spot for lonely kids, which he's now realized Matt qualified as when he was a kid. That's made him more sympathetic, and it means he's fairly well qualified to have these sorts of talks with Matt.
-If TRT was about Ciro it would be about Ciro gathering and/or looking after a herd of dysfunctional disaster raccoon children, look at this one his other feral racoon child dragged in, it's dressing in black tissue paper, falling into dumpsters, and it has catholic depression, he'll have to patch it up once it stops hissing
-Sure does look like he's decided Matt's DD, but WHO COULD KNOW, MAYBE HE JUST MEANS MATT'S A DEVIL AND A PAIN IN HIS ASS.
-Confirmation as some suspected that Jane DID call Ciro dad, but once and only once, which is kinda heartbreaking if you think about it, and I DO want you to think about it, my reader tears mugs needs a refill.
-It took a little bit with everything going on, but the realization that you seemingly almost died has finally hit Matt, and hit him hard. There was nothing he could do when you were on the other side of the country, and he told himself it wouldn't happen again now that you were HERE, and yet here it is again, and that's left him really off kilter. It feels like failure, and while Matt's healing some from some of his trauma, he's nowhere near far enough along not to have a little mini-spiral over this. Fortunately, Jane's in it for the long haul and has no issue pulling him up whenever he starts to sink.

Chapter 145: Just Follow The List

Summary:

“The only thing I’ll be in danger of while you’re gone is boredom.” You waved him off, as if you didn’t climb walls and contemplate chewing furniture like a trapped border collie when you had nothing to do. He snorted and drew you in, and you draped your arms around his shoulders, doing your best to sound innocent. “I’ll find something to do.”

At your tone, though, a series of alarm bells began to ring in his mind. He clenched his jaw, trying to give you a look. “I’m not saying you have to do nothing, but you need to stay within Claire’s list of activities for stage one of a concussion. Foggy and Karen even had some stuff delivered last night that was on the list.”

“You can’t seriously expect me to follow the list."

Or: you try to follow the rules of concussion care.

Notes:

Short fun chapter to tide you all over since I've been busy dealing with the hole in my ceiling (plumbers opened my ceiling today to hunt for the leaky pipe but can't reach it from the bottom, so unfortunately they'll be opening up my bathroom floor on Mon).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You were already up when his alarm went off just before dawn. 

The world beyond the windows was cool and quiet, or as quiet as the city could get, the whole of it cradled in the lull that occurred just before the early risers began to stir. He let himself soak that quiet in for a long moment, his nose twitching at the smell of fresh coffee and cooking eggs, the flavor just barely creeping in past the warm scent of you where he’d buried his face in your pillow. The thought of staying here for the day was so, so tempting. It always was on mornings like this, when he was tired and warm, safe and surrounded by your scent. If he stayed, he wouldn’t even need to fight past his exhaustion to focus on what was around him or stay alert. He never did when he was in bed with you nearby. It was only with you up and awake that he could lower his guard and truly rest, trusting you to keep watch. 

Unfortunately, the start of the Frank Castle trial today meant catching a few more hours of sleep wasn’t an option.

Sounds come to him hazy and thick like syrup, the swirling air currents muffled by blankets and sheets that held the comforting scent of your skin. He had a feeling he’d wound up on your side of the bed again, instinctively migrating into your space the second you’d left the bed. He almost always did, regardless of whether he was awake or asleep. It was as if burying himself in the blankets and pillows would let him be close to you for just a little longer, to say nothing of the way it ensured the scent of you would linger on him for the rest of the day. Which was a lovely, sleep-thick thought, and he let out a low rumble, shifting and sliding across the sheets, instinctively trying to rub your scent deep into his skin. 

Out in the kitchen, there was a quiet clang and a soft swear. 

He cocked his head against the pillow, hunting for you through the haze of sensory information like a ship’s captain searching for the remote flash of a lighthouse. He knew you were out there somewhere, and once he found you, everything else around him would come into focus. And sure enough—

There

There you were. 

He sighed and settled into the pillows as the apartment gradually unfurled around you, the blossoming of a garden beneath your light and sound. The light padding of your socked feet and the soothing thrum of your heart, soft hums in your throat and the whisper of your clothing—scented like him, wearing him, holding him close to you—all rippled outwards in steady, successive waves, the lifesong of your body giving shape and form to what lay around you and then further beyond. He let go of his focus a moment later, having confirmed nothing in the apartment had changed and everything was where it belonged, including you. It probably didn’t count as resting to relax his concentration like this, but every little bit helped. He’d need those scraps of energy for jury selection today, and for all the days of court that came after until it was over. 

By the time he’d rolled out of bed, washed up, and slipped into suit pants and a button-up, you’d finished making coffee, setting his aside in a travel mug in the designated location for anything you’d made for him. The rest of the coffee was poured out into two mugs, one for each of you sitting on the table in their usual places. From there you’d moved on to mumbling to yourself, limping aimlessly around the kitchen before you suddenly seemed to remember what you’d planned to do and shifted your attention to toast and fruit. 

“You forgot what you were doing because you should be resting,” he called softly as he padded out of the bedroom, his hand out to brush against the little armchair and then the couch as he passed it next. He held back another yawn as he made his way towards you. “Cooking’s also not on your list of approved concussion activities. That’s stage two.” 

“Couldn’t sleep. Probably the concussion. Figured I’d see you out the door since you’re about to get even busier and we won’t have as much time for a bit.” Unlike him, you didn’t bother to stifle your yawn as you dropped a mango onto the cutting board. “Besides, eggs and toast don’t require mental or physical exertion even with my hand splinted. I’m covered.” 

Stubborn. 

And despite your determination, there was no way you could chop that fruit with your splinted hand. 

He shuffled into the kitchen, tracing his way around the counter until his body bumped into yours. Once he got a sense of how you were standing, he stepped up behind you and draped himself gently against your back, careful not to put too much pressure on your injuries. Then he wound his arms sleepily around your waist and promptly buried his face in your hair, inhaling deeply. 

“Matt?” You didn’t bother to disguise your amusement as he continued to huff at your hair. “Are you snuffling me to feel out my injuries?”

“Mhm.” He dragged his nose back and forth, stirring up more scent as he blearily sorted through all the feedback he was getting. Reading you up close took far less focus than he would have needed from across the room, for which he was grateful. Everything he needed to know was right here in front of him—your scent, the thump of your heart, the swell of your lungs like the lapping of ocean waves. He only got more sensation when he shoved one hand boldly up the front of your shirt until he could lay his hand flat against your abdomen, his fingertips resting lightly along your skin. If there was tension in your body or a faint tremor, he’d feel it. 

“This is my favorite type of exam ever,” you said gleefully. 

Truth

“Good.” He turned his head until he could lay his ear against the top of your head, his eyes half-closed as he focused on what was going on inside your body. You poked at the eggs with a spatula, shifting to keep your weight off your bad leg as he rubbed his cheek fondly against the top of your head. “Because you’ll be getting another one when I get home tonight.” 

“That sounds ominous.” 

“If you follow your list of approved activities today, you have nothing to worry about.”

“Spoilsport,” you mock complained. “I wanted to free-climb Avengers tower and paint a ten-foot dick on the windows. Not for any specific reason. I’m just in the mood to start something today.”

“Shh.” He lifted one hand, making sure it came slowly into your line of vision before he brought it in and held one finger to your lips. With his head above yours, he was able to hide his grin, working to keep his voice stern. “Less talking about dicks, more letting me listen to your body.”  

“Bold of you to assume my body doesn’t also want to talk about dicks. Probably your dick. Especially yours. Me and my body  really  like yours.”

“Mine has to go to court today, unfortunately.” 

“Curse your magnificent dick’s desire for justice.”    

Despite your best attempts at distracting him, he finally found what he was hunting for. Hidden beneath all the other scents—of him, of your shared soap, of coffee, of something cool and spiced he had yet to smell anywhere else, all the little things that he’d come to associate with your scent—lay the sharp tang of endorphins. Beneath that further still lurked the bitter cortisol of stress and the almost-metallic scent a body gave off when it was healing, a scent he was more than familiar with. The cortisol and endorphins weren’t as heavy in your scent as the day before, but they were still there. What was more, this close he could feel the excess heat coming off your body around your injuries along with barely-detectable tremors that rolled up and down your frame when you moved in a certain way. Even your stance wasn’t quite right, your body rocking in subconscious shifts back and forth as you tried to counter your lack of balance, little twitches around your eyes as your brow furrowed and then relaxed between the waves of pain you were trying to ignore when you put weight on your bad leg. Or maybe you just… didn’t even notice that pain. You might not get hurt as often as him, but you were no stranger to injuries, and it was possible you’d long since learned to filter out what you could. 

You tipped your head curiously as you turned off the stove. “Verdict, Matt-RI?” 

He shifted until he could bury his face against your neck with a low hum, his arms winding around you tighter. It was instinct to hold you closer when you were hurt like this, to cradle you there where he could keep you safe. But it had another benefit, too, and while he couldn’t help with all of the ways you’d been hurt, he could help with this

Bit by bit, your scent began to shift as he rocked with you and nuzzled at your throat, traces of oxytocin curling sweet and warm as honey on his tongue. With every second that passed, your heart rate slowed further, and you reached back to fondly run your fingers through his hair, tilting your head so he had more room.  Better. He couldn’t do this all day, as much as he’d like to, but even a little oxytocin should help counter the cortisol and encourage your body to heal faster. 

As would not forcing yourself to stay on your feet.  

“Go sit down,” he told you firmly. “I’ve got it.”

“I need to chop—”

He grunted and began to herd you bodily away from the counter. If you hadn’t been so close to the stove, he’d have just picked you up. As it was, you still let out a huff as he took the knife from your hand, forced to give ground. Step by step he nudged you back, lowering his head to growl at you. “Go.” 

“I see how it is,” you grumbled as you sighed and shuffled back towards the table. Once he was sure you'd given in, he went to wash his hands. “Concussion rules for me but for you. I’ll remember this next time you get a head injury.”

“You  can’t meditate to heal like I can.” 

“Technicality.” You settled down into your chair, dragging your mug over to breathe the scent of the coffee in. “I see you, sir.” 

“I’m a lawyer,” he reminded you with a smirk, turning to the fruit you’d left near the cutting board. He ran his fingers over the fruit, sorting them by touch before he picked up the knife again. “Technicalities are kind of my specialty, sweetheart. You should be used to this by now.” 

“Yeah, well, what technicality do I need to make your morning a little better before you head out?”  

Something curled warm and gentle inside his chest, so massive, so consuming that his breath caught for a moment before he lifted his head to face you, his expression softening. “Just you. That’s all.”

“Just me?” you hummed, sliding your bare fingers into the handle of your mug—though hopefully not bare for too much longer if he could find time to go hunting with Foggy for the perfect ring. “I can do that.”  

The morning was intentionally quiet after that, a peace settling over the apartment. It was almost a deliberate counterpoint to the stress, noise, and chaos that he was about to step into once he headed out the door. You even moved your chair a little closer to his so he could press his leg to yours, a little extra dose of affection as you both ate, and one he soaked in happily. This, he knew, might be his last breath of air before diving in, and when he would come up, he wasn’t quite sure. There was no telling how long this case would drag out, and he needed to savor this time with you while he could. 

But he couldn’t stall forever, though you were there for that, too. 

“Glad we went with the navy tie.” You narrowed your eyes as you straightened his tie, adjusting it to your liking as best you could with one hand splinted. “Good color to meet the jury with.” 

“And here I thought you liked the black.” He smiled as your fingers lingered near his throat, tracing his collar and fiddling with the fabric. He suspected you knew he found it calming to have traces of your scent with him throughout the day, as if he were carrying a piece of you with him. “I’m surprised you didn’t push for it.”

“I love the black suit and tie, as you well know,” you snorted. “I could remind you juries find navy and dark grey more trustworthy and innocent, but let’s face it. I just want to keep you in a black suit all to myself. Not that you don’t always make a good visual in a suit no matter the color. That’ll keep me warm today.” 

His brow furrowed at the reminder you were going to be spending another day alone. “Are you sure you’re going to be ok?” he asked you softly. “I know you said you’d be fine, but—”

“The only thing I’ll be in danger of while you’re gone is boredom.” You waved him off, as if you didn’t climb walls and contemplate chewing furniture like a trapped border collie when you had nothing to do. He snorted and drew you in, and you draped your arms around his shoulders, doing your best to sound innocent. “I’ll find something to do.”

At your tone, though, a series of alarm bells began to ring in his mind. He clenched his jaw, trying to give you a look. “I’m not saying you have to do nothing, but you need to stay within Claire’s list of activities for stage one of a concussion. Foggy and Karen even had some stuff delivered last night that was on the list.”

“You can’t seriously expect me to follow the list. I have things to do—”

He leaned in slowly, his voice growing hot and thick. “You will not use a screen. You will not go for a hunt. You will  only  entertain yourself today with what’s on the list.” 

You stared at him. 

He stared back, arching one brow.

“Matt,” you said slowly, furrowing your brow. “The list tells me to watch a fucking fish tank. Do I look like a fish-tank watcher?”

“I think you look like whatever I want since I can’t actually see you.” 

“That’s—you ass,” you growled as he smirked and leaned in to smugly kiss your scowling mouth. “You can’t pull that card.”

“I just did. Remember, I’m giving you another inspection when I come home. If I so much as smell electromagnetic radiation, I’m tying you down for tomorrow.” 

“Now that sounds kin—wait, can you actually—”

“Be good, and you won’t find out.” He encouraged you to dip your head so he could press his lips to your hair. And then he just… drew in a slow breath, his eyes closing as the joking tone fell away. “I’m… I hate leaving you here alone. I need to know you’ll be ok and that things won’t get worse while I’m gone. Just for one more day, sweetheart. Then you can move into stage two. Just for me. Please?”

You groaned, leaning in to plant your head against his chest. “God, the soft voice. You bastard.”

“Is that a yes?”

You blew out a heavy breath, your body language gradually shifting from stubbornness to reluctant agreement, softening in his arms. “I… For you. I’ll stick to the list. I promise.” 

“Thank you,” he whispered. “I love you.”

“Love you, too. So come on, mother hen,” you grumbled, though not unfondly, tipping your head up to kiss his chin and then the relieved slant of his mouth. “Let’s get you out the door. I have a list to follow and you have a castle to defend.” 

“Very funny.” 

“I thought so.” 

Things… they would be fine. After all, how much trouble could you get up to inside the apartment with a single list? 

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Jesus fucking Christ!” Foggy whispered in mingled awe and horror, as Karen covered her mouth to stifle her laughter. “How the fuck did she sculpt all these in a day?” 

“Behold my flying fucks. Modeling clay. List item number four. Two hours,” came your growl from somewhere in the living room, along with a strange, rhythmic snick-snick-snick noise. “Don’t drop them. A couple have knives inside.” 

“Why—” Foggy squeaked. 

“Never know when you might need to surprise stab someone. And they’re the right shape.”

Which was fair, Matt thought distantly as they all stood in the hall and he directed his focus outwards. Clay dicks and knives were, roughly, the same shape, though he wasn’t quite sure how you’d know which ones held knives since you’d used all of the modeling clay available to make what sure felt like thirty-seven penis sculptures of various sizes.

“Why do they have wings?” Karen asked curiously, reaching up to poke the large, crooked flying dick you’d hung over the doorway like a particularly pornographic variation of mistletoe. 

“Flying fucks are good luck.”

“Well, at least she got our modeling clay and your coloring book, Karen,” Foggy snickered, reaching over to flip open a book that had been left on the bench by the door, the thick, cloying smell of colored pencils wafting into the air as he flipped through the pages. “Damn, every page, too. I knew that the motivational swear word coloring book would pay off.”

“Coloring,” you intoned. “List item number three. Positive affirmations. List item number twenty-three. One hour.” 

Snick-snick-snick

“—oth skeletons showed evidence they’d once been preserved in a peat bog—”

  “Sweetheart?” Matt cleared his throat, taking a wary step towards the rapid snick-snick-snick and the sound of some sort of podcast coming from the living room. Even with as tired as he was, the world around him hazy and indistinct to his senses, his nose still twitched at the strange scents in the air: saltwater, something soft, metal, clay, and—

He swung his head in bafflement towards the roof, his brow furrowing.

Which you seemed to notice, despite not being able to see him yet. 

“Doordashed some sand and a rake,” you said mildly in response to his unspoken question, your only sign of frustration the rapid, strangely aggressive snick-snick-snick that continued unabated. Your heart rate had barely risen at all since they’d all come in. It was as if you’d slipped into a strange form of sullen meditation. “Made a zen sand garden on the roof. List item sixteen. Ninety minutes. Drew some flowers. And another dick. And swear words. Sorry. Will sweep during stage two of concussion activities.” 

“—added up between the two graves, there were body parts from six individual humans

“What the fuck?” Foggy whispered. “What’s with the creepy story?” 

“I think it’s Lore,” Karen snickered, creeping down the hall behind Matt, who’d taken a few more wary steps. If he hadn’t been so exhausted, he’d have had a better sense of what lay in the apartment. As it was, he needed to get a little closer. “I vaguely remember this one. I listen to it before I go to sleep sometimes.” 

“That,” Foggy groaned, “explains so much about you. What is it with women and murder podcasts?”

“It’s not that bad,” Matt said, clearing his throat. “His voice is… kind of soothing.” 

“You’re only saying that because your girlfriend’s hidden knives all over.” 

Your voice rang out again, and despite the supposedly calming nature of the podcast, you sounded about as serene as a tiger gnawing on the bars of a cage. “Episode eighty-eight of Lore. Relaxing podcasts. List item ten. Five hours.” 

“—settlement had stitched body parts together to form—”

“Right,” Foggy said in disbelief as he hesitantly followed Matt and Karen down the hall. “Relaxing. That’s why I want to run away screaming.” 

Karen and Foggy slowly poked their heads around the corner as they all reached the end of the hall. Matt did his best to mimic the energy, tipping his head in an appropriately curious fashion. And then they all found themselves baffled again. 

“Sweetheart?” Matt called, now fixated on the massive, cool brick of an object about ten feet in front of you.

“Hm?”

“Where did you get the fish tank?”

Foggy cleared his throat and side-eyed Karen. “He… recognized the smell. Very… distinct.” 

She snorted. “Uh-huh.”

You let out an eerie hiss. “Watch. Fucking. Fish. List item twenty. Borrowed it for the day from Fran across the hall. Her neon tetras. She’ll take them back at eight.” Even now that they’d gotten closer, you still didn’t look at them or move from your spot on the couch, your eyes firmly fixed on what Matt assumed were the frolicking fish. As you sat, your hands and arms shifted rapidly, each motion followed by a series of snicks. “She let me borrow it in exchange for not fucking you for a week in August. Her grandkids are gonna be visiting so we have to be quiet.”

“Oh my god,” Karen choked out, shaking with laughter as Foggy let out a groan. “You’re those neighbors.” 

Matt took a careful step out, shrugging off Foggy’s hands when Foggy tried to stop him, a hissed, ‘wait, Matt!’ 

One step, then another, each one slow and gradual as if he were wary of being eaten. 

You didn’t move, fixated on the fish as if they were the most riveting show you’d seen in years ,and not a bunch of fish now cowering in fear of the strange woman who’d been staring at them all day. 

Snick-snick-snick-snick.

They almost sounded like… 

“Knitting. List item five. Six hours. Was worried I couldn’t do it with the splint but found a way to adjust.” You tipped your head as he kneeled beside the soft mountain of fabric that had come into being at your feet. More of it sat in a pile on the couch, skeins and skeins of yarn along with what he guessed were finished projects. You finally shifted your eyes to Matt and flashed a smile that felt a bit closer to a baring of fangs by a rabid dog, your breath hissing out threateningly from between your teeth. “Hello, I made you three soft scarves and a soft afghan, I love you, welcome home.” 

“Did you nap today?” he asked you quietly.

“Nap. List item twenty-five. One hour.” Your breathing picked up just a hair, and you began to knit faster as Foggy poked at another one of your dick sculptures on a shelf and Karen examined the drawings you scribbled into a notebook. “I conquered the list. I made the relaxing activities list my bitch. I have not been physically or mentally exerted. I don’t need to feel anything about sitting still. I am serene. I am at peace. I’m not ready to climb the walls and I did not chew the drywall. I stuck to the list.” 

He tilted his head to consider your hands before he reached out and rubbed his thumb fondly along your knuckles.  

“I need to finish the edge,” you said grimly. “Fucker. Fucking edge. Been too long since my random hobbies included this. But I’m gonna make it happen. You won’t give a shit 'cause you can’t see it but it’s not a proper edge if it’s a fucker.” 

“I can let you do that.” He rubbed your knuckles again. “Or we can go get tacos from the taco truck you like a few streets away.”

Your hands… paused. 

“I don’t have the list on me so I don’t know what number it is.” He lifted your good hand and pressed his lips to your knuckles. “But I’m pretty sure quiet socializing and going outside to relax a little is on the list, and you sound like you’re ready to gnaw a hole in the furniture. Come out with us.”

“You’re tired from court,” you said slowly, but he could hear it: the barest shiver of longing in your voice. “You’ve got more prep to do. 

That longing, he thought, wasn’t so much about food as just… the desire to move, and to feel the air. Neither of you were much good at sitting still. When it came to you, he’d long ago learned that urge manifested most strongly when you felt there was some risk, some danger to be avoided. It was one part the instinct to get away and one part the desire to prepare, to barricade, to build up the walls in hopes of thwarting whatever beast may come knocking. Those instincts to keep yourself safe were more than enough to override any desire you may have had to curl up and heal in the quiet.

It had been… no small thing, asking you to stay here and follow this list today, he realized now. But you’d done it, not because you wanted to or because you’d thought it needed to be done, but simply because he’d been worried enough to ask it of you. 

He cupped your cheek and brought your head down until he could set his forehead against yours. He breathed with you for a long moment, until he felt air currents stir as your eyes fell closed like his. “Thank you,” he whispered, tipping his head to press his lips to your forehead. “Thank you for doing this for me. And for not stabbing me with the knitting needles as soon as I came home. Let me make it up to you with tacos before we get back to work.” 

“You come home and offer me tacos,” you sighed, letting him kiss your chin next. “I’m never letting you go.” 

Foggy’s head appeared over your shoulder, his stage whisper making you both grin. “Dude, did she accept the offering of sacrificial tacos?”

“She did,” Matt confirmed, huffing a laugh as he helped you up. “Get her scooter. The taco truck should be there for another hour at least.” 

Foggy pumped his fist before spinning back towards the hall. “Tacos it is! We all deserve a taco break after today. Jury selection was a nightmare. Please, dear God, let tomorrow go better.” 

“We can only hope,” Karen huffed as she rolled your scooter out of the corner. “Jane, your chariot awaits.” 

And Matt could feel it, the way your body started to relax once you were all out on the street, your muscles easing following a deep breath that settled you down into your seat. Matt lifted one hand to squeeze your shoulder, rubbing his thumb sympathetically against the fabric of your shirt. 

Foggy squinted, staring down the sidewalk, focused on something Matt couldn’t sense. “Hey, Jane?” 

“Hm?”

“I think it’s time to test our theory. How fast could you get to that pigeon up there on the corner?”

“Foggy,” Matt chided. “Don’t encourage her to"

You suddenly gunned your scooter and shot off down the sidewalk, the whine of your scooter echoing against the buildings. The wind picked up, whipping around the cardboard unicorn head Foggy had constructed on the front, the yarn tail Karen had woven and taped to the back snapping in the breeze, though none of those sounds disguised your cackling or the flapping of the loose cardboard sign that read,  ‘Beware My Single Horsepower’  on the back. 

“Dude,” Foggy snickered, lifting his travel mug. “Your girlfriend has zoomies.” 

“At least she’s having fun,” Karen laughed. 

Matt tilted his head, listening to you as you startled the pigeon into flight before zipping off around the corner, presumably on the hunt for tacos. 

“I want to go ring shopping for her,” Matt said suddenly. 

Karen only just managed to clap her hand over Foggy’s mouth as his coffee hit the sidewalk and he let out a shriek. 

“Fucking  FINALLY—” 

 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Jane is following this list for activities for concussions, and it's got her feeling like an animal in a trap trying to gnaw the bars of its cage open, she does not do well when there are Things To Do To Prepare and you Cannot Prepare For Them.
-Matt is a hypocrite, we all know this.
-It's true about the colors you should wear to court! Based on my research, black comes off too authoritative and 'evil', whereas light colors don't seem serious. You want as dark a color as possible (which says 'serious and innocent') but NOT black - so navy blue and dark grey are suggested. Which is almost always what Matt is wearing in court!
-You never know when you might need a surprise knife, and who would check inside a clay dick???
-Lore is an excellent podcast, and despite the darker subject matter, the narrator's voice is surprisingly soothing. This particular episode is Episode 88: Crossing the Line.
-Yes there is a zen sand garden on the roof, she paid the uber guy an extra 20$ to open the sand bag and pour it out for her.
-Fran says fine you can have the fish for the day but ONLY if you stop fucking like rabbits for a SINGLE week in August.
-Not only do we get tacos AND Matt mentioning his plans to propose, we get to see how Foggy and Karen decorated the scooter, Jane's mighty steed its name is al capony
-fuck the hole in my ceiling, fuck the old pipes, plumber will be back on Monday to pull up the bathroom floor to try and reach the pipes that are unfortunately out of reach from the floor below because of COURSE they could reach all the pipes EXCEPT the ones they needed

Chapter 146: Fettucinne Alfre-no

Summary:

Maya sighed and waved a hand at Daniel, the bracelets on her wrist jingling. “Go on, and you’ll get half. Keep her from climbin' a wall or a tree, and try to let her pretend we don’t know she’s hunting for clues on company time.”

“On it.” Daniel tugged out his phone, already beginning to type something out. “And I think I know how we can get around a bit easier with ol’ Al Capony, too.”

“I am not,” you grit out, “taking Dan with me, and that’s final.”

Notes:

My ongoing streak of bad luck has continued but at least the leaking pipe in my ceiling has been fixed so my second floor bathroom is usable again! At this point I'll take it. Also, GOOD news: I'll taking a road trip to the Philadelphia fan expo to see Charlie in June WHICH I AM SO FUCKING PUMPED FOR. I thought it'd be fun to give a penguin charm to any TRTers that I meet, so if you're gonna be there and want one, keep an eye on my tumblr a few days before the con to see a pic of the buttons on my lanyard so you know what to look for!

As for this chapter, I'm slapping two warnings on it: warning for A SNAKE (cause even noodles get lost), and some discussions about the church (not sure if that needs a warning but I've seen others warn about it so you get it too). NOW GO FORTH.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Much like the day before, you made a promise to Matt that morning.

 

 

“You’re in stage two now,” Matt told you before you both got out of bed. Like so many mornings, the two of you were curled up close, his arm thrown over your waist and your legs tangled with his. He let out a sigh, and drew you in until he could nuzzle into your hair, accepting the sleepy kiss you pressed to his chest in return. “There’s a lot more you can do now and I know you’re going to work today, but I still want you to be careful. Try to keep your heart rate down, stay calm, and rest when you can. No running around, especially not with that cut on your leg.”

“Trust me, I’m not planning on anything exciting.”

“Promise me.”

“I… promise to do my best.”

“That’s not quite the promise I was looking for, but all things considered, I’ll take it.”

 

 

Fortunately, you’d been down this concussion-based road before. Banging your head kinda came with the territory when someone crawled into as many small spaces as you did every week, chasing after pets and lost items that were sometimes lost in less-than-friendly neighborhoods. You knew what to avoid and how to keep yourself calm. It’d be even easier now that marginally more complex tasks were back on the table. You could cook, read, and run through some mild stretches and non-aerobic exercises to keep your body from growing any stiffer than it already had. And, perhaps more importantly, you could go outside and ‘enjoy nature.’

Specifically, all those nice, green, convenient little street trees in Queens.

Now you just needed to convince Maya and Daniel that it was in all your best interests to let you scoot your concussed ass to another borough. Granted, it would have been a little easier if you didn’t still look like you’d gone three rounds with Captain America, your injuries the supposed result of a recent hit-and-run car accident.

New York drivers, man. What could you do?

“I’m just saying we have two cases in Queens that are perfect for me,” you insisted, gesturing with your good hand back towards the window over your shoulder. “Low stress and low impact. One lost toy in Flushing Meadows park and one escaped pet at a church in Forest Hills. They’re right next to each other. Nice and simple.”

That the church was only a few blocks from the last reported address of Derek Anderson, brother to Anthony Anderson, was absolutely, positively a coincidence if anyone were to ask you, but you weren’t about to let this chance slip through your fingers. You didn’t even need to get into the building today. All you wanted was to scope things out a little and get a sense of the neighborhood, the people, and the building itself before deciding your next course of action. A lost pet hiding somewhere inside a Forest Hills church was the perfect opportunity.

“What was that snake even doin’ in a church?” Daniel complained, making a show of shivering. “You’d think if there was one place you could get away from ‘em, it’d be there.”

“According to Mr. Castaneda, the snake escaped during a service dedicated to pet blessings. It’s not that uncommon. I knew… someone who got all his cats blessed, although he normally had a priest come to the house for it.” You used your good leg to spin your office chair around in steady circles, the warm tones of your office and the skeptical faces of your colleagues flashing by. Unfortunately, spinning was the most exercise you were likely to get today considering one of your legs was still recovering from being shanked by your emotional issues and your head was still aching from being bounced along your memories like a volleyball. “I’m not complaining though. I’ll take a snake over a parrot any day. I’ve still got a quarter-sized lump of scar tissue on my arm from Theo.”

Which was also a scar Matt still snickered over now and then whenever his fingers bumped into it, the ass. Not everyone could have cool scars from fighting a ninja.

“Uh-huh.” Maya arched one perfectly-shaped brow and brandished the list Matt had, somehow, managed to place on your desk while he was out on patrol the night before. “You wanna tell me where snake and toy hunting is on this list?”

“Going outside and enjoying nature first off.” You lifted your hands and started ticking them off one by one on your fingers. “Non-aerobic activities like walking—”

“You’re on a scooter.”

“Semantics,” you scoffed, moving ahead. “Taking an animal for a walk—”

“You don’t have an animal.”

“I will once I scoop Fettuccine up from that church.”

“Fettuccine alfre-no,” muttered Daniel.

“You cannot walk a snake,” Maya snorted, waving the list once more. “I ain’t buyin’ it.”

“And!” you crowed triumphantly, jabbing your finger at the list. “Short hikes. I know that one’s on the list.”

Maya narrowed her eyes at you, her gaze briefly flicking over to the stack of paper piled up on the corner of your desk. “And I suppose the fact that this gets you out of paperwork is a coincidence?”

Well, that wasn’t exactly where you’d intended to go with this, but if that was what it took, you’d seize your moment.

“Absolutely.” You nodded your head sagely, letting out a world-weary sigh. “My poor… eyes… eyestrain. Eyestrain is bad. Which means all-day paperwork is bad. The fresh air outside—”

“‘New York City, freshest air ever,’ said no one ever.” Daniel threw you a look. “Fresh air? Really?”

“—is good for healing,” you continued, as if they weren’t looking at you like you were completely full of shit. They weren’t wrong, but your current internal shit volume was between you and God. “And—”

“If you can’t give me a better reason than fresh air, I’m stealing your scooter key and locking you in here, no matter how much you yowl like a cat at the vet,” Maya told you dryly. “If you go out, I’ll have to send Dan to supervise since I have my own cases today. If you can’t make this worth our time as a business, you’re sentenced to paperwork purgatory, including your official rejection of Mr. Ericson’s new formal request you hunt for those big pet turtles in the sewer again.”

Jesus Christ, that guy’s obsessed.

Fortunately, you had an ace in the hole.

Your lips curled into a smirk as you smugly lifted your mug of regretfully-decaffeinated tea to your lips. “Well, as I've already said, it’s an easy win. Snakes don’t go far. Which means Dan can stay and I can scoot my merry little ass over, get the toy and our noodly little friend, and zip on back. It’ll take me a few hours at most. But if it helps, I suppose I should mention that Mr. Castaneda will pay five-thousand dollars for the safe return of his beloved Fettuccine.”

Daniel stared at you flatly for a long moment before he turned to Maya. “She should go, and if I’m helpin’, I get half the reward plus my usual pay.”

Maya raised her brows, considering him. “You want me to give you twenty-five hundred dollars for supervising her?”

“I might have to touch the slimy bastard,” he said firmly, tapping his palm. “Twenty-five covers emotional damage if I do, or if it gets loose in a cab and makes me scream. Emotional damage, boss lady. Nelson’ll cover me. You know how he feels about snakes.”

“You know they’re not slimy, right? They’re dry and smooth,” you mused, still spinning in your chair as your thoughts raced, hunting for a justifiable reason to keep Daniel off your tail. It was hard enough getting away from Matt; you didn’t need yet another set of eyes—literal or metaphorical—looking over your shoulder. “As for Daniel, he might be needed here. It’s really not a big deal when I’ve got my scooter. It’s just a toy and a snake.”

Half.” Daniel crossed his arms, squinting at you. “Cause findin’ out whether you’re lyin’ counts as emotional damage. And what happens when the kid’s toy is in a fuckin’ tree, or the snake’s in a wall? You gonna climb with that leg? We let you do that and Mr. Murdock’ll break down the door to beat the fuck out of us with his cane before you get so much as a scratch. Then he’ll sue us for good measure. ‘Girlfriend endangerment’ or some shit.”

You scoffed, falling back on Matt’s time-honored defense, one he used whenever someone accused him of something squirrely. “He’s blind. How’d he even know he was hitting you and not a coat rack?”

“Rage over his concussed girlfriend is a powerful motivator,” Maya said dryly, before eyeing you. “And I’m inclined to agree with him. If whatever you’re hunting for is out of reach, you’ll need help, especially if you’re doin' what I think you’re doin' and looking for an excuse to scope out some clue about good ol’ Cyrus.”

Shit.

“This has nothing to do with Cyrus,” you said, ensuring your expression remained absolutely calm. You’d gotten better at that expression over time, but even with all that practice, it still took work, especially when hearing that name. Granted, it was also a name you’d asked Maya to dig into, but her and Daniel didn’t need to know everything just yet. If you could keep them away from the worst of it, all the better. Even if they had known, there was no reason to get them worked up when you were just going to scope out a building. “I just want to get outside for a bit. I’m tired of sitting around. You know how I get.”

Which was true, of course, and hopefully would be enough of an excuse to let this go.

The room was silent, as you all stared each other down and your Full Of Shit meter rose with an almost audible gurgle.

Maya sighed and waved a hand at Daniel, the bracelets on her wrist jingling. “Go on, and you’ll get half. Keep her from climbin' a wall or a tree, and try to let her pretend we don’t know she’s hunting for clues on company time.”

“On it.” Daniel tugged out his phone, already beginning to type something out. “And I think I know how we can get around a bit easier with ol’ Al Capony, too.”

“I am not,” you grit out, “taking Dan with me, and that’s final.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“You’re sure the snake is up there?” Daniel asked you skeptically.

“Mhm,” you said, examining the endpoint of the soft green thread you held in your hand.

“And we gotta… climb up and go get it.”

“Mhm.”

“...Crud.”

You stared up at the enormous wooden relief carving of the solemn-faced Jesus, his hands held wide where he stood over a massive marble altar, his robed form flanked by two grim-faced saints on either side. Each detail was carved in gentle, swooping curves, every line breathtakingly rendered by the hand of what was clearly a master carver with a love for his work. The entire carving must have been a good ten feet across and a solid eight feet high, the whole of it set deep into the stone wall yet still easily visible from the back pews of the church. The setting of the carving was, at best guess, on the banks of a peaceful lake, though you couldn’t quite be sure in this light and with some of the background seemingly more worn than the figures themselves.

What you could be sure of was this:

Somehow, there was an Eastern hognose snake hidden directly behind Christ’s right eye, and that snake had shown no intention of moving from the shelter her savior provided.

Well. This was awkward. But there was no helping it.

You examined the carving as you stepped up closer, narrowing your eyes before reaching out to touch the hem of Jesus’s robe. Up close, you could guess at what had happened. As you'd suspected, the figures were newer than the rest of the carving, attached rather than carved from the same piece as the background. And there was just enough space between the two for your hand… or a little reptilian body to wiggle through. “There’s a slight gap here. Newer?”

“The original was damaged in a fire years ago,” said the middle-aged woman standing off to one side, her clerical collar pristine and neat, stark against the black of her pressed shirt—a shirt that formed a perfect backdrop to the aurora of color that came from the mass of threads that draped against her chest. She had a soft, vaguely amused smile on her face, with black hair that hung chin-length and little wrinkles at the corners of her eyes that told you she smiled more than she frowned. “The parishioners voted for a new carving we could attach to the old so that we could keep some of the original since we were quite fond of it. I’d forgotten that space was there. I’m not surprised she found her way in.”

Huh, you thought, glancing at the rich, vibrant purple threads that led up towards the carving of Jesus. There were more like that scattered all over the sanctuary, attached here and there to the cross on the altar, and the bibles in the pews. It certainly seemed like confirmation of your theory when it came to purple threads, including those you'd seen leading to stadiums, to the woods and the roaring sea.

Worship.

That was why it sometimes tasted of incense and the rasp of paper, tasted of the roar of a crowd and the low rumble of thunder inside your chest. You’d just never found yourself inside a place like this with your third eye open until now. You’d have to tell Karen about this one later. One more color down, black and grey left to go.

You grunted and hobbled back from the carving and the altar to plan your route. “I think she’s behind his eye. I can probably get her if I can get up there, and that’d be fastest.” You glanced over at the Reverend. “If that’s ok with you, Rev Hanh, since that’d mean putting my feet on the altar. I can wait for a ladder if you have one, if you'd prefer.”

“Unfortunately, ours is being used for some repair work at a parishioner’s house. So in this case,” she said with a twinkle in her dark eyes, “I think the Lord will forgive you since you’re looking after one of His creations. We prefer to use the other altar closer to the congregation anyway.”

Which was all well and good, you thought as you toed off your sneakers, but actually getting your injured ass up onto the altar was another matter entirely. Fortunately, it wasn’t long before a solution presented itself.

“I have parked the van in the lot, Elskling,” rumbled a low voice. The sound of it seemed to resonate as it rolled down towards the front of the church, pitched so deeply you wouldn’t have been surprised if the stained glass windows had rattled. “I also carried her steed in and placed it in the lobby. I did not know if Ms. Hind would require it on the way back, but I wanted to be sure.”

And as you glanced back over your shoulder, you found yourself wondering, yet again, how Daniel managed to find a living giant.

To call Gunnar Sommerfeld a big man was like calling Everest a mildly tall hill, you know, like it rises a little but what’s the big deal? Because at six-foot-seven, Gunnar easily towered over every last soul you’d met. And when his height wasn’t enough to intimidate those who wanted to start an ill-advised shit show, the fact that he was strong as an ox and built like one, too, usually did the rest. According to Daniel, Gunnar had worked as a bouncer to pay his way through his master's program, or at least, he bounced when he wasn’t competing—and winning—Strongman competitions, something he still casually partook of when he had time between his work as a novice engineer. With his thick golden beard that reminded you of an actual Viking and hands that could easily palm a basketball, he could part a crowd like Moses and the Red Sea, the very picture of a man one should fear.

At least until you got close and could see all the little laugh lines around his eyes and the good-natured gleam in his soft blue eyes, especially when he was with Daniel. That massive red thread that hung between the two of them didn’t lie.

“The snake is behind Jesus, baby,” Daniel told him with a sigh.

“Ah,” Gunnar said, his voice lightly accented as he came to stand with you all. “Well, He created them, so they say. Hopefully, He has forgiven her for that unfortunate thing with the apple.”

“Can you reach it?” you asked Gunnar. “I don’t know if you’re afraid of snakes but that would make things a lot easier.”

He made a thoughtful noise and raised one tree trunk-sized arm high above your head as if judging the height. Then he shook his head. “It does not appear so. I would have to climb, and this altar, it is not wide enough. My feet are too large, I think.”

And he wasn’t wrong, exactly. The white marble altar, a remnant from the church’s construction in the 1920s, may have been thick and sturdy, more than sturdy enough to hold even Gunnar’s weight, but it was also dangerously narrow. That was likely because it had been built for the traditional Eucharist dishes, and not the size sixteen feet of a mountain man.

“In that case, it’s back to me and Dan.”

“I vote for you,” Daniel said quickly, giving you a little nudge forward. “And if you can’t get it, I’ll try. But you’re… you know. You got magnetism and shi—uh, ‘n stuff.”

“You can say psychic,” said Reverend Hanh, who’d come over to gaze fondly up at Jesus with you. You only just caught the meaningful glance she shot you out of the corner of her eye. “While I recognize the Episcopal church is split on… certain matters involving the enhanced, our congregation has voted for affirmation.”

Calling it a split was putting it mildly, and it had affected far more than the church. No, the enhanced threat had drawn a sharp line at every level of society, from small cardboard signs that had begun popping up in the local shops you passed by, all the way up to classified conversations at the highest levels of national government. And while it was possible Reverend Hanh was telling the truth—that this was one of the congregations that landed on the side of acceptance—you’d learned the hard way to keep what you were to yourself.

“Psychic. Not enhanced,” you corrected quickly, before jutting your chin up towards the carving of Jesus. “And as much as I’m grateful for the goodwill, I’m not sure how much Fettuccine will appreciate my psychic abilities.”

“So go ask her,” Daniel snickered.

“Right, but how do I—

You let out a sudden yelp as Gunnar set his enormous hands around your waist and gently lifted you off the ground with all the ease of a child picking up a leaf. “Up you go, Ms. Hind.”

“Yeah, you can just… uh, up there, I guess.”

You thought he was going to set you on your ass on top of the altar, but that was before you suddenly remembered just how tall he was.

“How do I hire you?” you asked him curiously as he grunted and set you on your feet on top of the altar. Once you were steady, he placed his hand carefully on your back to make sure you didn’t lose your balance, his touch exceedingly gentle around the thick bandages under your shirt. “Do you have any idea how convenient your height is?”

He shot you a friendly grin and patted your back when you glanced back over your shoulder. “It is only convenient until I hit my head on a door, or until I cannot fit my hand into a jar to get the little pickles at the bottom.”

“That’s why he’s gonna marry me,” Daniel sighed. “I knew I was bein’ used.”

“I love you for far more than your tiny baby hands that can reach the little pickles, but I will not deny this is a benefit of yours.

“You did not just call my hands ‘tiny baby hands'”

Now roughly eye-level with Jesus, you cleared your throat and gave the unblinking, solemn face an apologetic wave. “Sorry about this. I’m sure my boyfriend’ll make up for it next Sunday.”

“Is he a part of our congregation?” Reverend Hanh asked curiously, as the three of them watched you shuffle carefully on socked feet towards the edge of the carving. You were kinda regretting the socks now. Sure, taking your shoes off had seemed respectful at the time, but socks also made the altar dangerously slippery. “Episcopal?”

“Catholic. Clinton Church over in Hell’s Kitchen.”

“Ah, I know Father Lantom,” she laughed. “A good man. Give him my hello if you see him, and tell him he still owes me from our last poker night.”

“Wait, wait!” Daniel let out a cackle as you crept a little closer to the edge of Jesus before finally flattening your face against the background of the carving. “You play poker against her boyfriend’s priest?”

“I don’t play poker against her boyfriend’s priest. I win poker against her boyfriend’s priest.”

“Pride?” Gunnar asked in amusement.

“Honesty is a biblical virtue. He’s good but he also narrows his eyes a little when he’s bluffing.”

You squinted, your eyes darting around the shadows behind the carving. With the green thread still twined around your splinted fingers, you wiggled the thread a little, until you saw the telltale glimmer of green.

Something slithered against the wood, and then—

“Hello,” you said softly to the little white face that appeared, a pair of unblinking blue eyes staring back at you. You let your third eye fall closed, having, at last, found your quarry. “You know, it’d be easy if you just came out.”

Fettuccine didn’t move, though her pink, forked tongue did flick out a few times at you, brushing against the distinctly upturned nose unique to hognose snakes. According to her owner, and like most hognoses you’d dealt with, the odds of her biting you were slim. They were almost all bluff, though you were hoping to avoid one particular defense mechanism they were known for. If Fettuccine went down that route, things might get… smelly, and the last thing you needed was to make poor Jesus smell like overripe dog shit.

“Five thousand bucks for your genes, huh?” Your lips quirked up as you began to work your good hand back towards Fettuccine. It was probably a good thing you were the one up here. You had a feeling Gunnar’s hands wouldn’t have fit, and Daniel would have been way too nervous. This was a delicate process, one meant for your experienced hands alone, and you spared yourself a moment to be grateful for all the experience that let you handle animals like this without fear. “Not sure I’d pay that much for your color but I ain’t complaining.”

“Ok,” Daniel said, presumably to Reverend Hanh. “If you were something other than a reverend, what would you be?”

“Windmill technician,” she said instantly. “I like heights and climbing. You?”

“Got another two years on my architecture degree, but if I had to choose, uh… Dog groomer. There are some dogs in this town with terrible cuts. Or maybe I’d be a tattoo artist.”

“You do draw very nice,” Gunnar agreed. “As for me, interpreter, I think. My hands are very large, and you would be able to see them from some distance away. Or a firefighter. It would be easy enough for me to break doors open for people to escape. Ms. Hind?”

You wrinkled your nose in distraction as you worked your hand back, trying to remember what it was Jane Hind was supposed to prefer as a backup career, since ‘running away’ wasn’t a suitable answer. “I don’t know. Dentist, maybe? I'd just be fixing teeth all day, and it’s not like smells bother me after all the vents I’ve crawled through. Plus the money’s nice.”

Bit by bit, your hand crept closer, and you awkwardly hooked the fingers of your splinted hand around Jesus’s head. As you did, you tried to ignore what felt like the mildly judgemental eyes of the carved face on your other side. Saint John was just gonna have to deal with it. Fettuccine, though, seemed just as unhappy as the saint. There was a low, threatening hiss and she began to flatten her head, puffing out her neck like a cobra. It wasn’t as frightening as she likely hoped, but it got her message across.

“Come on,” you whispered. “Come on, be a friendly noodle. Please don’t do the thing. Don’t do it. Please.”

Fettuccine stared at your hand as you closed the gap, inching towards her where she’d curled up on top of a support strut.

Eight inches.

Six.

Three.

Almost

Fettuccine slowly extended her forked tongue, her mouth gaping wide.

Shit.

“Give me the pillowcase,” you said quickly, letting go of Jesus so you could shove one hand back. You’d have to trust Gunnar to hold you up. “Hurry. She’s not happy.”

The moment you had the fabric of the pillowcase in your hand, you closed the final bit of distance, your fingers brushing against the cool, dry texture of snow-white scales. And the second you did…

All hell broke loose.

You hauled the flailing snake out from behind Jesus’s head like the world’s worst magic trick, your tight grip around her middle the only thing keeping her from throwing herself down onto the altar like a reptilian sacrifice. As she thrashed, she hissed and wheezed, her mouth gaping dramatically as she swung and spiraled her head wildly back and forth in what was seemingly her final death throes.

“Oh hell no,” Daniel shouted, turning to jog back down the aisle. “Nope, nope, possessed snake, nope, she touched church light and now she’s dyin’, nope!”

You tried to shake open the pillowcase enough to fit the writhing snake inside, but she wasn’t making it easy, especially not when one of your hands was held in a splint and couldn't quite shake the pillowcase as briskly as you'd have liked. To be fair to Fettuccine, she wasn’t trying to bite you. This was just what hognoses did. “Damnit, she’s doing the thing, fucking hognoses,” you grumbled. “She’s not dying, she’s just—hey Gunnar? Could you—”

He grabbed your waist, sweeping you off the altar and lowering you to the ground as Reverend Hanh hurried over and took the pillowcase from you. She snapped it once before holding it open as wide as she could while you tried to get a better grip on the squirming, foot-long piece of pasta you’d just captured, Fettucinne's head and body repeatedly slapping against your chest. Reverend Hanh clucked her tongue. “Poor thing. She’s probably scared.”

“Figures she’d be one of those hognoses,” you muttered, finally getting a better grip. But you needn’t have worried. Abruptly, she went still, going limp in your hand with one final, dramatic hisssss wheezing out of her gaping mouth.

“Oh, has she died?” Gunnar asked you sadly as you all stared at the hognose that was, by all appearances, dead as a noodly doornail. She even had her tongue lolling out, her mouth hanging open.

“Nah, she’s just being a drama snake,” you snorted. “Here, watch.”

You used your splinted hand to grab the rest of her so you could place her coiled body right-side up on the marble altar. The moment her body made contact with the marble, she flipped over onto her back again, her mouth still open, tongue hanging out.

Right side up.

Flip.

Right side up.

Flip.

Right side up.

Fucking flip.

“See?” You nudged her with a roll of your eyes. “She’s trying to make me look like a murderer. Rude.”

“The little snake went to theatre school,” Gunnar said merrily as you picked her up again. “That was an excellent performance. May I touch her? She is cuter than I expected.”

“Don’t let him touch her!” Daniel bellowed from the back of the church. “He’s a fu—a goshdarned Disney Princess. I can handle the squirrels and chipmunks and birds he saves and the kittens he brought home but if he gets a snake, I’m defenestrating myself!”

“Fascinating,” Reverend Hanh murmured, tipping her head. “I’ve heard they do this but I’ve never seen it until now. Is that all they do?”

Oh god.

You quickly snatched Fettuccine up again as her tail began to twitch. “Shit, shit-shit-shit, get her in, tie a knot at the top.”

Between the two of you, you finally managed to get Fettuccine in the bag, thankfully before the smell really hit you all. The second you dropped her into the pillowcase, you yanked your hand back out, helping the Reverend spin the bag shut at the top. You and the Reverend got it tied off just in time, cutting off the horrible smell that had begun to rise from inside the bag. And thank god. Getting hosed off on the roof by Matt after an unfortunate animal encounter wasn’t an experience you had any interest in repeating, much less thanks to snake shit.

“So, that went well.” You cleared your throat, taking the pillowcase when Reverend Hanh offered it to you. “Thanks, Rev. Sorry about the… the language. We'll get out of your hair.”

“God’s heard worse. I know I certainly have.” She turned to escort you and Gunnar down the row once you’d slipped your shoes back on. Fortunately, they both took a slower pace, allowing your limp to set the pace. “You’re welcome here as you are.” At the skeptical look on your face, she shot you a sympathetic look. “I know that expression. Bad experiences?”

“Does having holy water thrown in your face by a street preacher trying to exorcise you outside your office count?” you snorted. And while the chaotic brawl it had started had certainly been cathartic, it still had been more than enough of a reason for you to leave the city. Even setting aside the issue of being enhanced, churches hadn’t exactly been all that accepting of what you could do. “Psychics and religion don’t usually mix, Rev. You know how it is.”

And yet, as had been happening more and more often lately, the word psychic sounded a little too much like enhanced, the shape of the word hanging heavy in the air. You’d have been a fool to miss it, and it raised the hairs on the back of your neck.

Careful.

It had been one thing when you could be relegated to one of two categories—charlatan or gifted, depending on who you asked. But things had grown far, far worse after Sokovia. A certain wariness had settled over the city, over the country, over humanity, a tension, a fear when the topic of people like you came up. You were still able to move through crowds without incident for the time being, but that might not last if you slipped, if you were reckless. Now, more than ever, you needed the defense of psychic even if it meant you wound up with a few more bible verses sent your way or painted on the front doors of the building your office sat inside.

A new witch hunt was coming, and your kind were next on the list.

“I’m sorry. That’s not right,” said the Reverend. You didn’t know her, but she seemed… almost troubled, the tiniest furrow appearing in her brow as her voice dipped. “I wish I could say things have gotten better, but when you add in the enhanced, there’s a… a schism between those who accept and those who don't, and it's one we’ve been unable to mend. I’ve lost more parishioners than I expected to that anger, that fear, no matter what I've tried. You... should be careful out there. And if you ever need help, let me know, or even Father Lantom. He's one of the good ones.”

This was dancing way, way too close to a subject you were hoping to avoid, so it was time to redirect.

“I'm always careful.” You jerked one thumb at Gunnar. “Besides, that’s what he’s here for today, right, Gun?”

“Let anyone who would cause trouble quake before me!” he bellowed, raising his hands. “And if the sight of me does not make them cower, I will scare them with German!”

“Why German?” you asked curiously.

“Cause German’s scarier than Norwegian or English, especially when he goes all growly,” Daniel said from the back of the church, his arms crossed. “Go on, baby. Show ‘em.”

Gunnar drew himself up, a thunderous look passing across his face that was indeed terrifying, before he rumbled out his chosen threat: “Wo ist die anproberaum?”

Reverend Hanh clapped and you nodded solemnly. “You know what? I think that’ll work.”

“Wie viel kostet das!”

 

 

-x-

 

 

You sat upon your Al Capony steed, your eyes narrowed.

“What are we looking for exactly?” Daniel asked softly, glancing back over his shoulder to check for Gunnar. Considering the fact that a woman in a unicorn scooter and a giant viking man would likely draw a little too much attention, you were grateful Gunnar had stayed back a bit as he’d followed you both over. Now, at least, you were down an alley and mostly out of sight... and with a clear view of Derek Anderson’s old building, two alleys down and across a single street.

You pulled your ballcap a little lower before adjusting your phone and the travel book you’d balanced on the column of your electric scooter. To anyone else watching, you were just another tourist glancing at directions with bag of souvenirs in your little scooter basket. You didn’t think people were watching, but you could never be sure in a city this big. It would buy you a little time at least if something went wrong.

“Not looking for anything. Just getting a sense of the building. Planning.” You chewed on the inside of your lip, eyes roaming up and down the apartment building until you found the window that should have been Derek’s. You couldn't see much, but it didn't look like there was anyone home, the interior dark behind the glass. You shifted your gaze to the windows around it. Here and there you caught movement, blinds and curtains swaying in the breeze where residents had opened windows. Down on the front stoop of the building, kids had gathered, sprawled on the steps with their phones and drinks in hand, laughing as they enjoyed the sunshine. “What do you see?”

“Dunno. Kids. Open windows. An old lady is waterin’ her plants.”

“Exactly. Busy and friendly.”

Which was the exact opposite of what you’d hoped for. You didn’t want busy, and you especially didn’t like friendly. Friendly meant neighbors looking out for one another, since they often knew most of each other in the building. It meant watchful eyes, texts sent around when people like you started snooping around, and posts on social media to alert the other neighbors to your presence. Sure, you’d used that to your advantage more than once, settling into those buildings specifically to become the lonely little hermit that everyone looked after, but now it had been turned against you. Which... felt monumentally unfair. All you wanted was a building you could easily break into and snoop around in. Was that so much to ask?

Fuck you, universe.

Maybe if you got a little closer, you’d find a better way in.

Your plans, however, were interrupted when something above you decided to come swinging down like a comet hellbent on ruining your fucking day.

You let out an undignified yelp, throwing yourself out of your scooter on instinct, crashing down onto the ground and rolling. But you didn't have time to laze around, and you quickly scrabbled back up, hissing as something popped in your calf, though whether it was muscle or one of the stitches, you weren’t sure. You had only a brief second to think, ‘fuck, Matt got out early,’ before the red form lurched to a stop in front of you, one cheap gloved hand held out.

It took your startled brain a moment to realize the red and blue figure was upside down, and the sight was so odd that you barely heard Daniel shouting down at the end of the alley.

“Hey, hey!” the figure said quickly, the unfamiliar voice pitched high and frantic as if they were trying to soothe you. “It’s ok! I’m-I’m a good guy, but there’s this huge guy following you, I think you might be in danger—”

It wasn't Matt.

But suddenly, the news reports you’d seen recently… clicked.

“Are you—”

“Wo ist die Bibliothek?!” Gunnar snarled from the end of the alley, his voice ringing out like the crack of thunder. “Das Essen schmeckt lecker!”

Shit.

There was no way you were going to be able to hide this from Matt.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-WHOEVER COULD THIS RANDOM PERSON BE THAT NONE OF US KNOW OR EXPECT OR ARE FAMILIAR WITH WHATSOEVER OH GOLLY
-We FINALLY get to meet Daniel's special dude, his name is Gunnar, he is a mountain but he likes little animals
-Eastern hognose snakes do indeed have a self-defense mechanism where they will put on a fairly hilarious show of 'dying' by flailing and spinning before flopping onto their back in the classic 'death pose' (which they will return to if you try to put them right side up). Unfortunately, they also emit some foul 'nope i'm totally dead see i stink' stuff to sell their story, and Matt would absolutely have had to hose you off on the roof again if it had touched you.
-Additional funfacts: leucistic (that is, pure white scales with blue or grey eyes) eastern hognoses can run as much as 6k! This girl's babies are worth MONEEEEEEEY
-On a SLIGHTLY more serious note, we're getting more and more foreshadowing about the Accords as we creep forward. The world's a powder keg after Sokovia, and while some folks have landed solidly on your side, there are just as many that see the enhanced/mutants as nothing but a threat. Your defense as a psychic is more important than ever right now, even if it means that you get another Suffer Not A Witch line painted on your door.
-Not me a hobbyist woodcarver who had to resist the urge to worddump a bunch of woodcarving knowledge during this chapter even tho i generally carve full figures and not relief idc i could TELL YOU THINGS
-Pet blessings are a real thing, though I have no idea how friendly they are towards snakes - I know one said my pet snake was welcome, though, so we're rolling with it his name is pepperoni by the way he looks like a little pizza noodle
-I can't remember which comedian it was that said you can say *anything* in German and make it sound intimidating if you try, but Gunnar's rolling with it

Chapter 147: Friendly Neighborhood Meetings

Summary:

“Oh man, this is-this is so awesome! You’re—everyone was talking about when you found Mr. Spinoza’s cat. And when you tracked down the Chois’ daughter when that guy took her!” He suddenly jerked to stare at the building you’d all been watching before he whipped back around, his voice rising in eager realization. “Wait, were you looking for something? Or looking for someone? Like, right now?”

“That’s classified,” Daniel said solemnly, before giving Spider-Man a knowing grin. “But she might have been working today.”

“Can I help?"

Notes:

6.7k words or so today so we're getting a nice meaty chunk!

No warnings in this one! You're good to go!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He was lucky the judge called for a brief recess when she did.

One moment he was stepping out into the hall just outside the bathroom, and the next you came sweeping down the thread in stuttered fits and starts, a cold chill racing down his spine. He stumbled to a halt and let out a hiss, his hand darting up to his chest to clutch against the fabric as another phantom wave of you rolled over him, through him—a brief, sour flash of your fear, of bitter cortisol on his tongue; a muffled yelp and the creak of tightening muscle as your body prepared to fight, to flee; your hand clenched tight around his like you did when something frightened you or when you were in pain. There were no words from you this time, no attempt by you to communicate. Whatever this was hadn’t been intentional, and had likely happened without your notice, but he didn’t need words to know what this feeling was.

And oh, at the last scrap, the last distant sound of you breathed into his ear, his adrenaline surged, his body locking up as fire rolled through him. He knew that sound—knew it with dreadful familiarity. It was all the Devil needed to roar to life inside him, a spark, a match set to dry kindling.

It was that soft, low noise you only made when you were…

Hurt.

You were scared, and what was worse: something or someone had hurt you.

The feel of it all was gone before he could blink, the sensations vanishing as swiftly as they came. But the echo of them remained in his mind, a record played on loop as his chest heaved.

Hurt.

Vulnerable.

Threat.

Hunt.

Hunthunthunt—

The Devil snarled and snapped its fangs against the chains of his control, a tremor rolling through him as he warred with his instincts. In that moment, the suit and tie felt all too much like a snare, an ill-fitting skin when his hunger for blood and bone would serve him, serve you so much better. It took everything in him not to tear off down the halls, chasing after you and after whatever threat had dared harm you. Instead, he yanked out his phone, his breath hissing out from between his clenched teeth.

“I’m guessing we got trouble?” Foggy asked quietly, his tone dipping into one he only used when he was worried. He’d apparently already picked up on Matt’s shift in mood, and he took Matt’s arm to guide him down the hall and away from the cameras set up at the end. “Did she send up a signal?”

“I don’t know. But something’s definitely wrong. How much time?”

“Ten minutes, and then we’re back in. We’re lucky that juror started screaming about murder.”

Matt brought the phone up to his ear, waiting for you to pick up as they stepped around a corner into an empty hallway. Once out of sight of the cameras, he began to pace restlessly as Foggy kept an eye out.

Running off would do no good, he reminded himself. Not when he didn’t know where you were. If you were in the Kitchen, maybe he could have hunted you down with only that brief, momentary flash of connection, but you’d gone to the office today. And while he’d hoped you’d stay in your office working on paperwork, it was entirely possible you’d decided to take on a case instead. Those cases may have been good for your pockets, but it was hell for him if he needed to find you quickly since your work often took you beyond the borders of his territory, your steps carrying you to each of the five boroughs in turn. If he were going to track you down, he needed some clue about where you were.

Just one single clue. Once he found you, it would be easy enough to follow that scent trail back until he located the threat and dealt with it himself.

The line clicked and your breathless voice suddenly filled his ear. “Hello, darling love of my life. Before you get mad, everything is fine.”

Something about the casual greeting—casual, as if he hadn’t just felt your pain, your fear—only fueled the fire inside him. It felt too close to a lie, too close to what you might say if someone were holding a gun to your head. He grit his teeth, trying to force himself to speak calmly, pitching his voice low so whoever might be near you wouldn’t overhear him. “You’re hurt. I felt it. Where are you? I’m coming to get you.”

“I thinketh the fuck not, to quote Shakespeare. I’m fine. Just had a stitch pop, that’s all. Besides, shouldn’t you be in court?”

There was a threatening bellow from somewhere on your side of the line. The mountainous roar almost seemed to resonate through the line, a bugle of challenge like that of a massive bull elk he’d heard once when Foggy dragged Matt to the zoo. “Ich hätte gerne vier Laugenbrötchen!”

Another unfamiliar voice rose in response, higher and younger but equally full of rage. “You want a pretzel?! How about I give you a whole pretzel cart, buddy?!”

Matt yanked the phone away at the massive, metallic crash that followed, his ears ringing and almost drowning out the shouts that followed. Those shouts quickly grew muffled, presumably as you covered the mouthpiece of your phone with your hand, but that did little to hide your own shout, furious and practically spitting. “If either of you hit that snake or Al Capony, I swear to Catholic Jesus you’ll both owe me five thousand for the snake and three thousand for the scooter! Now shut the fuck up or move down the alley, you’re giving me a headache!”

“Wait, there’s a snake?!”

“He threw a dumpster at me with the-the sticky! How did he—”

“Why th’ fuck did I move to New York,” moaned someone that sounded like Daniel. “Why?”

If Matt wasn’t so on edge, he’d likely have taken a moment to appreciate the oddness of whatever it was he was hearing.

Then again, that sort of bizarre chaos occurring in New York City no longer rated all that odd. Hell, after the Battle for New York, whatever this was should rank fairly low on the weirdness scale. What did drive him up a wall was the fact that this time, you were right in the middle of it, either too injured or too fucking stubborn to get out of the way when you were already so wounded you could barely walk. That meant he needed to get to you before you were hurt worse than you already were and deal with the threat, with whoever had dared lay a hand on you, if only so he could break the bones in each of their fingers. That rage slipped through the cracks as he brought the phone back to his ear, his voice lowering to a dangerously soft growl. “Tell me where you are. Now.”

“Right, ok, I can hear that you’re in Jane Is In Danger And Hurt mode, but I swear it’s not a big deal, I’m only a little extra hurt,” you said quickly, clearing your throat. “You know the new hero in Queens? Spider-Man?”

Crash.

Bang.

“Sind noch Zimmer frei!”

“I know apartments are getting small, dude, but she’s not carrying one in her scooter! I'm not letting you leave with her!” 

Matt’s voice dropped even further until it was nothing but fire and smoke, seething shades of the Devil seeping in through the cracks. It was a voice, a whisper he normally reserved for the streets, for hunting and hunger, but there was no hiding it, and he didn’t try. Instead, he let each word drip out one by one, pausing between each for emphasis. But with every pause, his words grew hotter and hotter until eventually he was snarling into the phone. “Tell. Me. Where. You. Are!”

It wasn’t a question. It was an order. You both knew it.

Predictably, you followed that order about as well as you followed any other order you didn’t feel like following.

Which was to say: not at all.

“So basically,” you said quickly, as if you hadn’t heard him at all, “it’s Spider-Man and a large Norwegian friend of mine having a disagreement about me being robbed, along with a five-thousand-dollar hognose snake me and Daniel were hired to find, and also I may have been startled by someone early on and fallen down briefly and tore a stitch. Anyway, I have to go mediate. So do well in court, things are fine, nothing to worry about here, I’ll see you when you get home, and I’ll order Thai food.”

Bam.

Crash.

“Don’t you dare hang up on me, sweetheart,” he grit out. He turned to face the wall so he could bare his teeth, his hand clenching around the phone so tightly he heard the distant creak of plastic and hardware. “Don’t you dare—

“I dare. Love you. Bye!”

The line went dead, and just like that he was left standing in a courthouse hallway, full of adrenaline and fire, and with not a single target in reach he could expend it on.

He rolled his head back, his teeth still grit, and only once he sensed that the hallway was empty save for him and Foggy did he let out a loud, frustrated snarl. Which admittedly wasn’t as satisfying as he’d hoped when he wanted to shout, hit something, smash his phone, when he wanted to run and find you, but it was all he had.

Even he couldn’t cover all of Queens.

Helpless.

Foggy cleared his throat. “Right, are you gonna hit the wall? Or throw your phone?”

“I don’t know,” Matt spat, finally dropping his head back down. His chest was still heaving, and he forced himself to unclench his jaw, trying to loosen up his neck, hunting for some stimuli to focus on that would help soothe the boiling rage inside him.

“Well, let me know if I need to hold something. We’ve got, like…” Foggy checked his watch. “…Six minutes, so you should get this out before we go back in.”

“I’m going to tie her up and throw her over my shoulder after I deal with whoever tore her stitches. Then I’m going to take her home and lock the doors,” he hissed as he turned to pace wildly again. He couldn’t escape the feeling of being caged and bound, wound up tight enough to snap. He stretched his neck out again, his hands darting up to yank and straighten his tie, still hunting for something to help calm him, sharp motions as he tried to drain off the heat simmering in his bones. That burning haze had settled over his thoughts, one part exhaustion and one part having his protective instincts struck by the psychic equivalent of a hammer. “She wouldn’t tell me where she is, but I felt it, Foggy. I felt it. She was hurt, and that’s on top of all the injuries she already has. How am I supposed to protect her if I’m…”

“Was she scared on the phone?” Foggy shoved his hands into his pockets, head tilted as he watched Matt pace. “She didn’t sound scared to me. Annoyed at all the noise, sure. I’d be too if I had a concussion and had to deal with a marching band. But scared? No.”

“…No. She wasn’t scared.” Matt nudged up his glasses to rub tiredly at his eyes. “But she was when the thread opened. Someone hurt her and scared her. She was calmer on the phone, but that doesn’t mean anything. Maybe she was-she was just trying to stay calm so they didn’t target her. She was right in the middle of it.”

“Except she said it was fine. So as much as her being startled was admittedly scary,” Foggy said calmly, waving grandly, “I think we should consider the fact that she might be telling the truth. Cause while Hound-Jane can get tunnel vision, this sure sounded like normal-Jane, who generally knows what she’s doing.”

And… and Foggy wasn’t wrong, exactly. Was it possible you’d just been startled? Sure. It was also possible that really was why you’d been hurt. You’d tripped or stumbled, or maybe taken a corner too quick in your scooter. You hadn’t even sounded like you were in a ton of pain on the phone. You’d only briefly sounded frustrated at the noise, and he’d heard that tone before. It was usually one you used when you were chasing animals that were being particularly difficult, or when you were swearing over a small space you were trying to climb into.

But… what if he was wrong?

You—and Ciro, too—had managed to convince him, just barely, that what happened to you in the thread forest a few nights ago wasn’t his fault, or not entirely his fault, at least. But that didn’t mean he hadn’t been wrong, hadn’t failed you before.

He’d been wrong when he forced you to watch him walk into the gala with Elektra; wrong that night with the bounty hunters when he’d failed to understand that you were opening the door to your life in Los Angeles; wrong when he’d thought you were afraid of him and he left you alone in the storm; wrong when he’d failed to follow you to Miami.

Wrong, wrong, wrong.

So many moments, a cascade of his failures shot through his relationship with you like a twisted roadmap: his failure to act, to be good enough, quick enough, smart enough, to be what you needed. And each and every time, you’d paid for it in blood.

He knew better, now.

You were too hurt to run or to defend yourself. You were distinctly vulnerable, and somehow, you’d found yourself in the middle of a fight with someone strong enough to hurl a dumpster.

Another wave of adrenaline raced through him as the Devil inside bucked and thrashed at its chains, metal links groaning beneath the strain. That part of him wanted to run, to hunt, the urge so strong that for just a moment he went predatory and still, the world around him solidifying as his blood grew hot and thick. He slowly licked his lips, tasting the air as he mapped his route, his senses sharpening until even the drifting dust motes around him began to whisper, rustling against ambient air currents. And then, he waited, his focus prowling the shadows inside him where your soul met his, where water and woods lay quiet, the shade of him hunting through the river and the trees for some sign of where you were, some hint of you through the thread.

Queens.

All he needed was a single drop, one lone whisper of your voice against his skin, and he’d feel it. When he was this focused, he couldn’t miss it. Then he’d have a vague direction, and he could follow it to where you were or where you’d been. It would be easy enough to track you from there, hunting along the scent trail you'd have left behind.

“Ooo-kay, that’s a little spooky,” Foggy muttered before abruptly grabbing Matt’s arm. Then he spun Matt a little further until the T-junction of the hallway was at their backs, their conversation growing even more private. “Listen, buddy, before you go all Stalking Panther, Hidden Devil, or whatever, I’m gonna remind you that we kinda need you here—”

“She could be in trouble.” Matt tipped his head to taste the air again just in case he might catch a phantom taste of your scent, only half paying attention to what Foggy was saying. “I need to check on her. It won’t take long. Then I’ll… I’ll come back.”

“Could be,” Foggy grit out. Then he ducked his head, shuffling in a little closer as someone passed by. “Could be, Matt. Whereas all of us on this case, including Castle, absolutely will be in trouble if we wind up with shitty jurors. We need you here.”

Matt went stiff at that, his hands clenching. He finally turned his attention back towards Foggy, his face twisting in disbelief as he gestured sharply towards the courtroom. “Are you asking me to choose between her and this case? We can adapt to the wrong jurors. I can’t adapt to losing her.” He tried, then, to bring the fervency in his voice down, dipping into something pleading, his words coming faster as he tried to talk Foggy into it. He could do it if he explained it just right, if he just made Foggy see. “I wouldn’t even be gone long. I promised I’d be here for this case, and I will be, I’ll just—I just need to check, Foggy—”

“Ok first,” Foggy snapped, his hand tightening on Matt’s arm in his irritation, “considering the fact that you just unintentionally implied I’d choose a case over her death, you can take that tone and shove it unlubed up your ass. Enjoy the burn, you fucking masochist.”

Matt licked his lips, suddenly realizing just how he’d phrased it. “Foggy, I’m

“I’m also going to let you get that hit in,” Foggy continued, his voice sharpening despite his audible attempt to rein in his frustration, “because I know you’re sleep-deprived as fuck and have forgotten that she’s my friend, too. If I really thought she was in danger, I’d be shoving you out the door myself.”

“Then what do you want me to do?” Matt finally growled, reaching up to pinch the bridge of his nose. “You’re asking me to choose, Foggy.”

“What I’m asking is for you to recognize, for once, that someone else is capable of handling one problem on their own while you handle another.” Foggy suddenly seemed to deflate a little and he let out a low huff before letting go of Matt’s arm to scrub at his face. “And I’m asking you to trust her. When she’s not Hounding, Jane’s got the most finely honed, ‘run away!’ self-preservation instinct of anyone I’ve met. She’s two steps shy of a quokka when she sees a predator. Do you know what those animals do, Matt?”

“No,” Matt muttered, “but I have a feeling you’re about to tell me.”

“They drop their babies out of the little pouch they carry them in and leave them behind to be eaten, Matt. It’s how they get away.” Foggy dropped his hand and stared at Matt, his gaze so unflinching that Matt swore he could feel it burrowing in through his forehead. “Literally eaten. Just, ‘here ya go, if it’s them or me, I pick me, sorry Junior.’”

Matt furrowed his brow in confusion. “Am I… the baby in this scenario? Or is the baby whatever she’s holding?”

“I mean, she’d probably consider tossing you out there, yeah, but only if she thinks you could kick their ass while she skedaddles.” Foggy made a disgruntled noise and wave the problem away. “The point of the metaphor is, she’s not about to stick around if there’s trouble. She’d rather drop what she’s doing and take off. She’s survived for years on her own; she can read a bad situation. If she says she can handle it, she can handle it. But we can’t handle ours without you. You can read jurors better than anyone else, Matt. We need you.”

Matt blew out a slow breath, turning his head one last time towards the sound of the distant front steps of the courthouse.

Trust you.

It shouldn’t have been as big of an ask as it was. It usually wasn’t. For all that you had a nose for trouble, you were also cunning and quick, skilled at escaping a snare just before it closed around you. And in those rare moments you couldn’t get out of trouble on your own, you were quick to reach out for help—far more willing than he was. Your reactions were dictated by the numbers. If your best odds of survival lay with calling for backup, you’d stretch out your hand. This was what you’d been training for with Devil Hunt.

But she’s hurt, the Devil whispered.

Foggy’s voice dropped into something earnest, and just a touch gentler. “Look. Our session’s over at 2:30. Which means we only have a few more hours. Then we’re done. Two hours, Matt. Then you can go check on her. I’ll take care of everything else. And if she calls for you, intentionally, you can go.”

Two hours.

Just… two hours.

“Alright,” he said quietly. “But I’m… I have to leave the second it’s done.”

Foggy let out a heavy sigh of relief before offering his arm. “Look, it’s gonna be fine. Trust me, and trust her. When we’re done, you can go all feral chasey-chasey. Now come on, we gotta get back in. Let’s do this.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

This wasn’t where you’d planned to end up today, and you generally planned for a lot.

Someone attempting to exorcise you once you were inside the church? Yup, you’d planned for that, considering it’d happened more than once.

Spending a few hours in the park as you tried to figure out just how to retrieve the Captain America toy an eight-year-old had somehow managed to leave twenty feet up in a tree? Not only had you planned for it, but you’d been right.

Hell, you had a plan just in case the Avengers suddenly decided to battle another alien invasion while you were out and about. Foggy had scoffed at that one until you’d smugly sent him a PowerPoint presentation illustrating the survival rates of various locations you’d try to hide out in depending on where you were in the city.

And after all the time you’d spent wandering in and out of earthquake territory over the years, well, you were more than ready to go full border collie and herd Matt to safety if the ground ever started shaking. The odds of that one, though, were admittedly pretty low.

In other words, you planned. You prepared. You charted out all the different ways shit might go down, up to and including, ‘completely sideways and off the the fucking rails and also maybe on fire.’ You were good at planning, and it had kept you alive. It was how you survived, and how you kept yourself safe.

What you had not planned for, in any reality, was mediating a misunderstanding between you, an apologetic Norwegian mountain man, the Norwegian mountain man’s fiancé, and a spider-based superhero whose costume you were pretty sure was just a modified set of sweats and a hoodie, along with a red ski-mask and black goggles. Then again, who were you to judge on that last one? Matt had spent his first Deviling year wearing a compression shirt that allowed you to guess the temperature based on his nipples alone.

“Right, so I just want to make sure we’re all on the same page.” You turned to a vaguely-sheepish-looking Spider-Man and gestured tiredly towards him, fighting back your growing headache and the thick muzziness that had settled over your thoughts. “Thank you for trying to warn me about a potential robbery. But Gunnar’s a friend. He’s looking out for me. I know you’re kinda new to this so, you know, jumping to conclusions is—”

“Right, yeah, sorry about the uh… the dumpster.” Spider-Man cleared his throat. “And throwing Mr. Sommerfield.”

There was something about his voice that was scratching around in the back of your mind, trying to work its way past the headache, but damned if you knew what it was. It’d come to you eventually.

“It was a good throw,” Gunnar said amicably, reaching up to pat Daniel’s hand as Daniel looked over the bloody scrapes on Gunnar’s face from said throw. “I have not been thrown like that since I was eight. As for me, I am sorry I threw the trashcan lid. I thought you were robbing her.”

“No-no-no, I mean—you know, I get it,” Spider-Man agreed quickly, gesturing towards himself. “The mask and everything.”

“In fairness to Spidey, we weren’t exactly communicative either.,” you grunted as you shuffled towards your scooter, your legs maybe a little wobbly as your adrenaline began to fade. That unsteadiness was made all the worse by the bright sparks of pain that rocketed up your leg with every step, courtesy of the torn suture on your leg. Fortunately, you didn’t get more than two steps before someone ducked under your arm and took it over their shoulders.

“Sorry about your leg, too,” Spider-Man said quietly as he helped you limp your way over. Normally you’d have protested but you really did need to sit down before you fell down again. “I didn’t mean to scare you out of your scooter like that. Are you ok? Do you need me to—I can call someone, or-or take you somewhere—”

“I’m ok. All I need is to sit, and maybe eat something, take some aspirin,” you sighed as he helped settle into your scooter. You let out a grateful groan then, slumping back against the seat. “Fuck, that’s better. Gunnar, I know we said the German phrases were the way to go, but now I'm thinking maybe mix in a little English. Just a, you know—”

“‘Oh no, a robber!’” Spider-Man suggested, throwing his hands up and wiggling them. “You know, like that.”

There it was again, that feeling, and you squinted at him again, waiting for your frazzled thoughts to align.

“Ok, so we maybe didn’t think that through, I’ll admit.” Daniel patted Gunnar’s cheek. “We got it next time, though. English first, baby, then German. You can even keep the accent.”

“I agree. I apologize, Ms. Hind.”

Spider-Man’s head swung swiftly towards you. It was kinda hard to tell with the mask, but you were pretty sure his eyes had widened. “Wait, like Jane Hind? The psychic?”

You hesitated, shooting him a wary glance.

That sounded a little too close to excitement for your taste.

As far as you were concerned, your involvement with heroes began and ended with Matt, barring that case where you’d retrieved Tony Stark’s package from an understandably angry possum. The last thing you needed was more attention should you be spotted helping this guy track something down—

Guy. That doesn’t sound right. Why?

Daniel, however, was now focused on marketing.

“The one and only!” Daniel crowed. The asshole had even switched into his customer service voice, accent shifting and tone brightening. He gestured grandly towards you as if you were a noble statue and not a concussed woman who currently looked like someone had taken a metal bat to a piece of roadkill and then set it on fire for good measure. “No psychic better in all of New York City. You want it, she can find it! She covers everything in the five boroughs, including you here in Queens.”

“Oh man, this is-this is so awesome! You’re—everyone was talking about when you found Mr. Spinoza’s cat. And when you tracked down the Chois’ daughter when that guy took her!” He suddenly jerked to stare at the building you’d all been watching before he whipped back around, his voice rising in eager realization. “Wait, were you looking for something? Or looking for someone? Like, right now?”

“That’s classified,” Daniel said solemnly, before giving Spider-Man a knowing grin. “But she might have been working today.”

“Can I help? I can help! What do you—I mean…” He suddenly stopped before he cleared his throat again and casually crossed his arms, his voice dropping into what you suspected was an attempt at something gruff, or maybe… maybe older? “I’m always busy but… but I can make some time. If you needed someone who knew the neighborhood. Like a… a team up or something.”

“Daniel, Gunnar,” you said carefully, alarm bells ringing in your mind. God, you hoped you were wrong and it was just the head trauma that was giving you this feeling. “Why don’t you take Fettuccine, return her to her owner, and then you guys go get some lunch while I… talk to Spider-Man. I’ll call you when I’m done.”

Daniel hemmed and hawed, clearly hesitant as Gunnar eagerly wandered over and picked up the pillowcase that contained a grumpy hognose. “I don’t know Ms. Hind. I was supposed to keep an eye on you—”

“I’ll get you a new Keurig for Christmas.”

“Done.” Daniel took Gunnar’s arm and spun him around, the two of them headed for the end of the alley as Gunnar patted and cooed over the bag. “Come on, baby. Also, stop patting it. We’re not getting one.”

“But she’s so cute, Elskling. You did not see her little nose—”

Once they’d vanished out onto the street, you found yourself staring at Spider-Man again.

He bounced a little. “Right, so, this is about a team up right? I get it, keep the civilians out. Just us catching bad guys, making the neighborhood better. So who’re we gonna look for?”

You narrowed your eyes and slowly scooted towards him. He took a wary step back just before you could poke him with the unicorn head on the front of the scooter. “Ma’am, your unicorn’s getting a little aggressive. I’d advise reining it in.” Then he chuckled nervously. “Get it? Cause—”

“How old are you?” you asked suspiciously, squinting up at him.

“Fourt…ty. I’m forty… five.”

“Uh-huh. And what do you do?”

“…Taxes?”

Jesus fucking Christ, someone needed to teach this kid about the value of a proper backstory.

Kid.

Godfuckingshitstaindamnit

This was a kid.

“Hi Spider-Man!” someone called from the end of the alley.

“Hi, Mr. Lorenzo!” Spider-Man waved back cheerfully. “How’s Suzy?”

“Better since you got her bike back. Thanks for that, by the way.”

“Just doing what I do, man.”

Right, this was… too public and the last thing you needed was to be spotted conversing with another vigilante. Which left you with… two options.

Ideally, you’d simply leave. That was the smart move, the logical move, and the move you’d have made for most of your life. This was very much not your circus, not your barrel of enhanced, spider-based, strong-enough-to-throw-dumpsters monkeys. You did not get involved in hero shit. That was one of the rules, though one you’d admittedly broken with Matt. Still, he was the exception that proved the rule. You’d never had to worry about ninjas before Matt. Leaving would be wise, cause God knew what this kid was involved in.

Except…

Jesus, Spidey was apparently just a kid, one that sounded new to… all of this. And God knew it would have been nice for someone to have found you at that age and told you—

Stop it. Think about things logically.

The real problem with running away, you realized after a moment of thought, was that you’d need to come back to get into Derek’s building. And you couldn’t do that if this kid was looking over your shoulder. That meant you had to figure him out and find a way to shoo him off. And if your time with Matt had taught you anything, there was only one place you could have that kind of conversation.

You lifted your splinted hand and pointed straight up. “Can you get me and my scooter up onto the roof of this building?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Do not,” you told him as you carefully unwrapped the tinfoil from your burrito, “take that mask off. I mean it.”

“How am I supposed to eat?” he asked in disbelief, still holding his own burrito. He stared at the burrito and then back at you. “Do you have any idea how good these are? I can't eat it cold. Not when you paid extra for the carne asada. I never get carne asada.”

“Pull your mask half up. No further.” You took a careful bite of your own burrito, groaning in delight at the burst of flavor. As you chewed, you stretched your legs out in front of you with a muffled grunt, ignoring the dull ache it drew from your aching body. There was a sharp twinge in your wounded leg, too, but there wasn’t much you could do about that until you’d eaten and then swallowed some painkillers. At the very least, this position let you stretch yourself out, and you leaned back against the A.C. unit where you’d both wound up sitting. “You don’t know me so you have no reason to believe I can be trusted with seeing your face.”

“But I do know you. You’re Jane Hind. Lots of people talk about you.” His brow seemed to furrow as he nudged up the lower half of his mask. “You're the psychic that helps the-the little guy like I do. Someone even saw you with Daredevil once on a rooftop, and he does the same thing. Why can’t I trust you?”

You stilled at that, the burrito halfway to your mouth.

Someone… had seen you with Matt. And it sure as hell didn’t sound like that moment someone had seen Matt carrying you out of the warehouse.

Breathe.

Act normal.

You brought the burrito smoothly up to your mouth, taking another bite to stall for time as you considered your answer.

There was nothing you could do about having been seen with Matt right now. So that, you could set aside. The far thornier issue was the way this kid saw you, the way he was so willing to believe you were a decent person, as if the few stray cats and lost kids you’d run down were enough to prove what kind of soul you had. That was a dangerous road for him to run down. There were far too many that’d leap on that opening.

You’d learned by his age to protect yourself, that even those who seemed trustworthy might be hiding fangs beneath those polite, well-mannered exteriors. Cyrus James was the biggest monster you’d ever met, and no one would blink twice at him walking down the street.

A faint chill ran through you at that, at the idea of this kid spotting Cyrus out searching and offering him the same help that he’d so cheerfully offered you.

Not a chance.

Which meant it was time for a quick lesson. It’d give you time to eat your burrito, after all.

“Let’s talk about what I do for a second, then,” you said calmly. “Mr. Spinoza’s cat. Do you know how much he paid me?”

“I dunno. I know he asked a few people for money, but—”

“He did. He paid me fifteen-hundred dollars. I didn’t do it for free. Which means I was doing it for myself.” You took another bite, forcing yourself to chew food that had suddenly turned to ash, as you played the part you were meant to play, used the cool, unfeeling tone that was required. Jane Hind was practical, not sentimental, and you were bound to that role even here. “Money. Greed. Not selflessness.”

“The Chois, though,” he said quickly. “You didn’t take their money—”

“And all the people in the neighborhood heard about me finding their daughter even if it stayed off the news,” you pointed out easily. “Had people knocking on my door a day later. I took one case for free and made up for it with the five that never would have hired me otherwise. Come on, kid. Do you have a single case I’ve taken for no name recognition or money?”

He was quiet for a long moment, staring down at his food as you continued to eat.

You were doing the right thing, even if that last one had been a bit of a fib when it came to your implication you’d only taken the case for PR. But the lie was necessary. You knew what was out there. You’d had these lessons engraved, etched into your skin and bone. And if the only thing you ever did for this kid was teach him caution, then you’d consider it a win.

God, Matt was rubbing off on you, and you reached up to rub at your eyes, taking care around your broken nose as you sighed. He was probably better suited to these sorts of conversations than you were. “See, you—”

“Ok, I got one.” Spider-Man lifted a hand and pointed at one of the buildings in the distance. “There. Do you know that apartment? Right there. The red brick one.”

Your brow furrowed. “It looks vaguely familiar but I get around a lot.”

“Mrs. Webster lives there,” he said eagerly. “First floor, apartment fourteen. She makes the best cookies. No one knows what she does to them, but they’re-they’re the greatest, swear to God, man. And sure, she forgets stuff, but you know, she seemed fine. Until nobody could find her. Not the cops, and nobody on the street. We all looked. But you found her. No money, no nothing.”

You drew your tongue over your teeth, giving him a considering look. “According to the news, it was one of the dogs that found her. Where’d you hear I found her?”

No one was supposed to know about Anne Webster. Her family had kept her worsening dementia fairly under wraps, but when she’d gone missing and the temperature had begun to drop, well, you hadn’t hesitated when you got the call. No money, no attention. That had been the deal, and Brett had happily made some calls, the credit going to a local scenthound.

The irony hadn’t escaped you.

“I hear a lot of stuff. I was on her rooftop once and she had her window open.” He grinned at you a little, as if he knew he’d caught you. “She said a woman who played colors like piano keys found her. And her son told her she couldn’t talk about that. But Sarah said no one would believe Mrs. Webster even if she told them the truth and used your name. What about that one?”

“Fuck off,” you muttered, shoving your burrito into your mouth.

He snickered, and you both went back to your food for a time.

“Hey, are you really psychic?” he asked you after a few minutes, drumming his feet. Jesus, he looked so fucking young in that moment, even without you being able to see his whole face. “I, uh… I haven’t met anyone who can do stuff like I can.”

“I can’t psychically throw a dumpster if that’s what you’re asking.” You glanced at him again, picking up a napkin to wipe your hands before you took a sip of your lemonade. “But as for the rest… sort of. It’s… complicated.”

“I feel that.”

You snorted. “I’m sure you do.”

“I really can help, you know.” He wrinkled his nose at you, the mask scrunching further with the motion. “I know this whole neighborhood. If you’re looking for someone I can help you catch 'em. And if we can’t find ‘em, I can ask around.”

It’d be a cold day in hell before you let this spider-child help hunt down one of your torturers.

“I’ll think about it,” you lied, barely blinking. You absently reached up to scratch at the little ache in your chest.

“I’m not psychic but I just smelled smoke.” The kid sniffed at the air before throwing you a bizarrely sarcastic look despite the mask covering half his face. “I think your pants are on fire, wow. They went up fast.”

“Shouldn’t you be in school?”

“School’s out, which you’d know if you weren’t—”

“You call me old and I’ll throw you off this rooftop,” you warned. “And then my boyfriend will psychically sense it on top of what happened to my leg, and—”

“Too late,” came a low rumble, thick and furious. “I smelled your blood a block away.”

And then, from the corner of the rooftop, the Devil appeared between one moment and the next, prowling out of the mid-afternoon shadows like a panther through shadowed trees. He bared his teeth, his grip white-knuckled around an old, rusted crowbar he’d picked up. He’d pulled up the hood of the hoodie he was wearing, casting some of his face in shadow, but you’d know that low, smokey voice, that curled lip anywhere.

By all rights, he was terrifying. A+ example of menace.

In fact, he was almost terrifying enough to distract from the fact that he’d wrapped the upper half of his face with a stolen scarf covered in kitten print.

“I’m experiencing some real mixed feelings over the adorable headgear,” the kid said, sounding nothing but confused as he pulled down his mask. “Who—”

“Get away from her,” the Devil growled, each word dripping pure, unrestrained rage. “Now.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-alexa play oh no
-Matt is exhausted and does not do well when the Protect button is pressed OR DOES HE HA HA no seriously he needs some sleep just like when you're concussed you think you can get away with waving those instincts of his away HA HA OR CAN YOU no you can't
-Jane waves Devil off??? JANE WAVES DEVIL OFF LIKE THAT???? OOOOOOH ANGRY FERAL DEVIL SNARLING FOR JANE, ANGRY FERAL DEVIL FOR 10,000 YEARS
-Foggy watches a lot of animal documentaries when drunk. Yes, the quokka is real! And while the myth is that it throws its babies at a predator to escape, it doesn't! It just, uh... drops them out of its pouch and leaves them behind. Much like Jane will in fact drop whatever she's doing to run away, up to and including Matt if she thinks Matt can handle the predator.
-Peter is 14 and REALLY EAGER FOR HIS FIRST HERO TEAMUP and sure ok she's not an Avenger but she does NEIGHBORHOOD STUFF and HELPS PEOPLE AND CATCHES BAD DUDES AND HANGS WITH DAREDEVIL WHO DOES ALL THE SAME THINGS, THAT'S HERO STUFF, LET'S DO THIS
-As we saw with Nichole, Jane's got a bit of a soft spot for enhanced kids cause damn is that life rough. Ciro helping her also essentially primed her to feel the same sort of way about another enhanced kid, which is why she tends to at least sit and talk and eat with them (things Ciro did a lot with her, thus her falling back on what he taught her). Not that she's going to admit that anytime soon. She just wanted to sit down and eat a burrito and find a way to run Peter off, shoo, go away, this is solely about finding a way to avoid him for our adventures in Queeeeens.
-Once Jane's no longer in front of a child, she's 100% going to make a joke about Matt loving pussy so much he managed to find the one scarf covered in it
-Matt has gone bye bye for a bit only Devil now
-Surprisingly, there were no major disasters this week so I'm just going to keep my head down as the ceiling gets fixed tomorrow and cross my fingers that my run of bad luck is OVER.

Chapter 148: "I Just Want To Help."

Summary:

“I gotta say, man, most people wouldn’t choose a kitten scarf to try and intimidate someone,” Spider-Man said cheerfully, his voice light and airy as he rose. The motion was so unnaturally fluid that alarms started ringing in Matt’s mind almost immediately, the hairs on the back of his neck rising. Even with the noise of the A.C. unit disrupting the silhouette, there was no missing the coiled power and strength in front of him, which would make sense if this was the man who’d been throwing dumpsters. But instead of dropping into a fighting stance, Spider-Man just… shrugged casually and waved one hand towards Matt’s face. “But hey, if your thing is cosplaying a bank-robbing grandma, you know, you do you. Not what I’d go with, personally, but I was never much of a fashion guy.”

Or: in which Matt and Peter have a talk and you try not to swear.

Notes:

Grammarly and Docs and AO3 no longer get along which means my formatting was FUCKED. But I think I caught it all said every sleep-deprived fic writer ever. So imma release this bad boy into the wild and sleep and then wake up to see if I'm right. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

That he found your scent trail at all was a testament to the red thread’s odd behavior. 

For the longest time, he’d been reliant upon you when it came to communicating through the thread. It didn’t matter how long he sat in meditation, nor how hard he focused—there was no way for him to open the thread that he could find, no way to reach for you, and God only knew he’d used every last sense in his attempts. Whatever this was between you both, you’d been the only one who could unlock that door and throw it open wide. Fortunately, he’d learned how to reach towards you once that line fell open, breathing his intent and fire back down the river towards you until he could scarcely tell where his body, his emotions, his soul ended and yours began, the two of you twining together in an intimate dance that put spiraling stars to shame. 

But now, something had changed. If that thread was a door, then it had become one with a broken hinge—and one that seemingly opened at random. 

Fortunately, that included today.

Every now and then, he would feel some whisper of you in his ear, a feather-light touch across his skin as memories rippled through his mind like the shimmering haze of a mirage. Those sensations were likely too faint for anyone other than him to sense, and even with all that he could do, these flashes of you were barely there, muted and fuffled by distance and your lack of focus. It took all of his concentration, every last drop, to feel them at all. But it was worth the headache, and by the time he crossed the boundary into Queens, he’d honed in on your general direction. 

Which was great, because he’d need all the help he could get now that he was outside his territory.

The Kitchen was his home just as much as his apartment, and he knew both spaces like the back of his hand. He knew every brick, every crack, every back alleyway, all of them unfolding like a map laid out before him. He knew, too, the voices, the patterns, and the scents, each of them a splash of paint that swirled together to form a familiar painting. That familiarity allowed him to leap across the rooftops almost without thought, instinctively trusting signposts written in sound, in scent, in the textures beneath his boots. But Queens was different. This borough smelled, sounded, tasted strange and new, and it required far more focus while navigating. But one thing, at least, was the same. 

A rooftop was a rooftop. 

There was an inherent risk to doing this during the day. There were far more eyes to avoid, and more New Yorkers relaxing on their rooftops and enjoying the fresh air. But he’d done this before when necessity demanded it, and he’d do it again if it meant he kept you safe. Even so, he still snatched up a scarf from a laundry line as he bounded across one rooftop, a perfect addition to the cheap hoodie and sweats he’d hastily paid for at a shop. 

He wasn’t entirely sure what he’d do when he found you. He’d told Foggy, quite truthfully, that he’d just wanted, needed to check on you. That was all: one quick scan to make sure you weren’t badly hurt, that you were safe. Then he’d leave you alone. After everything that had happened and with who you were hunting… 

The very thought drove him to move faster, a quiet snarl leaving him as his body surged forward. 

It took him far longer than he’d have liked, but eventually, he crossed your scent trail outside a church. The taste of you was buried beneath a sea of other scents left behind by all the people who’d crossed over your path since, that layer thick enough that he almost skipped over your trail entirely before backtracking. There was a neighboring building with a fire escape leading down into a quiet alley, and he used it to rapidly descend in smooth, steady drops, swinging down from railing to railing. He landed silently on the balls of his feet, dropping into a coiled crouch. 

He was close enough now for the wind to carry to him what he needed. He cocked his head, predatory and focused as he slowly dragged his tongue against his lips, hunting for the taste and scent of you in the air. 

There

Strong coffee and silk sheets; his soap on your skin and the natural, faintly spiced scent he’d come to associate with you; leather, gauze, and the salt of your sweat. 

You. 

Good, soft, warm, safe. 

Hishishishis—

He’d know that scent anywhere: his aphrodisiac, his heart, his home. 

His

He followed. 

You’d moved downwind of him. That would have been an issue up on the rooftops, so he stayed on the street instead as he tracked your scent through the crowds, his hands in his pockets and his hood up. Even like this, furious and on edge, he knew he needed to keep his head down. He couldn’t be Matt Murdock here, couldn’t risk anyone seeing him move like this when he wasn’t in his suit. Fortunately, for the most part he was ignored, just one more wandering soul in a sea of millions as he zigzagged back and forth, weaving his way through alleyways and open streets. And with every block he passed, he found more and more traces of you—the oil from your fingertips on a crosswalk light, a scuff where the wheels of your scooter had left a mark on the sidewalk, a snatch of stagnant air that brought him the dry scent of something almost reptilian. Bit by bit, your scent led him on until at last he crouched in an isolated alley, hovering over the scent of…

Your blood

Someone had hurt you, dared to make you bleed, and his hands clenched into fists. his lip curling as a low, instinctive growl rumbled out. 

You’d told him you’d just fallen, but that had to be a lie, one you’d made under pressure. There was no other explanation for what he’d heard and what he could now smell: your blood and another’s, the fading heat of multiple sets of footprints telling there’d been some sort of fight. What was more, the alley was practically dripping cortisol and adrenaline, and all it took was one dart of his tongue against the air to confirm some of it was yours. Based on the way the drops of blood had dried, you’d been here not long before he’d made the phone call.

He tipped his head again before slowly rising, pacing up and down the alley as he dug through the sensory information around him. 

Four fresh scents. He already knew you’d been here, and Daniel had been, too—electronics, paper, ink, cocoa butter on his hands, three kittens

Daniel wouldn’t have hurt you. Which left the other two. 

One of those two scents seemed vaguely familiar, a scent he’d caught around Daniel before—beard oil, pencil lead, steel and oil, the same three kittens. That was likely Daniel’s fiancé. That scent was strongest near the other patches of blood, paired with minute scraps of skin where Daniel’s fiancé had seemingly been thrown and rolled along the asphalt.

One left.

On the surface, the final scent—cheap cotton, cheaper detergent, pizza and bodega sandwiches, the wind between buildings—didn’t seem all that unusual. But it was what was under it that seemed odd. It was some strange chemical mixture, traces of it lingering both on the ground and dangling somewhere above, fraying threads slowly dissolving as they shifted and curled in the breeze. Things only got stranger when he found the twisted remains of a dumpster, the impression of a hand left behind where it had crushed the steel like a paper cup. 

This had to be the new hero you’d mentioned, which… didn’t make much sense. 

It wasn’t like Matt hadn’t heard the rumors about Spider-Man. Hell, Foggy had described, in his usual theatric detail, the videos that had been posted online. Supposedly this was someone who, much like Matt, wanted to do his part for his city, though unlike Matt who generally focused on beating the everloving shit out of every criminal he could find, so far Spider-Man had mostly focused on returning stolen items, rescuing kittens from trees, and occasionally ripping the doors off wrecked cars to help free those trapped inside. He was fast and unbelievably strong, but there’d been no mention of any real violence. So what would Spider-Man want with—

With the Hound.

Matt went still, his heart leaping up into his throat. 

Had it gotten out who you were, who you’d been? 

That you’d worked for… for Fisk? 

Frank had known, after all. And if he knew, then it was possible others knew, too. Oh, you’d tried to keep things quiet, of course, frantically burying your past as deeply as you could, but there was only so much you could do to stop word from spreading, especially as you became more widely known within the city itself. And while Matt saw you as someone desperately clawing your way towards redemption, there was no guarantee Spider-Man would see you the same way. 

Dropping the Hound of Los Angeles off at the police station, bound and neatly wrapped, would be an easy way for a new hero to make a name for himself. And once you were imprisoned, even for those few nights it might take for Matt to get you out, that would be it. Cyrus James would find you. 

He would take you.

And there would be nothing Matt could do about it.

Collared. 

Bound. 

Lost. 

His rage was enough to drive him back up to his feet, a flash of fire on his tongue. He looped the alley rapidly, his teeth bared, his body flooded with adrenaline, hands almost shaking as the drive to protect you roared through him. He needed to find you before this new vigilante turned you in, but while your scent was definitely here, it also didn’t make any sense. Over and over again, he tracked you in growing frustration, his motions growing more heated as he tore and shoved objects out of the way to clear a path. But each time, your scent led him to a literal brick wall, as if you’d vanished into the stone.

A cool chill kissed his spine, carrying the whisper of your breath against his hair. 

He slowly cocked his head, nostrils flaring as the breeze brought him traces of your scent… and stirred the fraying chemical threads dangling above him. 

You’d been dragged up, scooter and all. 

He yanked the scarf from his pocket and wound it around the upper half of his head, tying it off like he once had his black mask. Once he was suitably disguised, pulling his hood back up, he snatched up an old crowbar someone had left in the alley before stalking down the alley towards a fire escape at the far end. As he moved, his steps grew quieter and quieter until at last he made no sound at all, shifting from tracking to actively hunting, his blood growing hot. It would be a struggle to fight while also sorting through the unfamiliar noises and flavors of chaos that reigned over this new section of city, but it was something he would do gladly. 

No one would take you from him without a fight. 

He kept to the shadows once he made it onto the rooftops again, instinctively drawn towards the cold feel on his skin that told him he was better concealed. At least for the moment, his caution was unwarranted. He’d thought he might find you nearby once he made his way up, but for some reason, you and Spider-Man had both continued on once you’d made it up here, somehow navigating across the rooftops despite your injured state, leaving a trail of whispering chemical scent that shifted and hissed as the strands slowly dissolved. 

Where was this guy taking you? 

Then, after what felt like minutes, like hours, like endless days, he heard it. 

You

The thrum of your heartbeat appeared gradually at the edge of his hearing, each beat lighting up the world around you like the flicker of a distant lighthouse. Another leap across the rooftops brought him blessedly more: the dry yet exhausted rasp of your voice and the familiar flavor of your scent. It was as good as a burning match, a lit flare against a darkened, rippling canvas, the shape of you blossoming into being against an aging A.C. unit, tucked away in the shadow of a brick stairwell alcove a few feet further back. The A.C. unit behind you rattled and rang, a high-pitched whistle that only he could hear. With his senses at their peak, that ringing was enough to make him grit his teeth, the shape of you and the figure next to you shifting in and out of focus as he fought past the noise. 

Even so, you both never saw him coming, not until he finally stepped out into the open, rolling the rusted crowbar in his hand. 

“Get away from her,” he growled, his chin tucked to protect his throat. He’d already slipped into a fluid prowl, his muscles loose and hot as his body prepared for the coming fight. “Now.”

There was a pause, and you slowly squinted at Matt, opening your mouth before abruptly closing it a moment later. 

But someone else was happy to take over. 

“I gotta say, man, most people wouldn’t choose a kitten scarf to try and intimidate someone,” Spider-Man said cheerfully, his voice light and airy as he rose. The motion was so unnaturally fluid that alarms started ringing in Matt’s mind almost immediately, the hairs on the back of his neck rising. Even with the noise of the A.C. unit disrupting the silhouette, there was no missing the coiled power and strength in front of him, which would make sense if this was the man who’d been throwing dumpsters. But instead of dropping into a fighting stance, Spider-Man just… shrugged casually and waved one hand towards Matt’s face. “But hey, if your thing is cosplaying a bank-robbing grandma, you know, you do you. Not what I’d go with, personally, but I was never much of a fashion guy.” 

“I said,” Matt took a slow, fluid step forward, rolling the crowbar in his hand again, “get away from her.” 

You frowned, still blearily staring at Matt. Your mouth opened again, before closing it like before. The minute movement of your body stirred up the scent of blood in the air, and it only stoked the fire in Matt’s chest, his breath coming out in a quiet hiss. 

“What’ll you do if I don’t? Throw your tetanus stick at me? Oooh no, an eradicated disease from the ye olden eighties.” Spider-Man raised his brows as he rocked back on his feet, though Matt didn’t miss the slight shift as Spider-Man began to edge in front of you, as if trying to keep Matt away from you. “Seriously, buddy. Based on her reaction, I’m guessing she wants you to leave her alone. So why don’t you go crochet some mittens, maybe a little doily for your cats to sit on until you calm down—”

Matt cocked his head before sending the crowbar flying, the metal spiraling through the air. 

Spider-Man ducked instinctively, though even if he’d remained standing, the crowbar still would have missed. Instead, it hit the brick of the stairwell alcove a good foot above Spider-Man’s head with a loud crack. The spin Matt had lent it sent one end of the crowbar swinging up, striking the metal edge of the alcove’s rooftop—

“Ha!” Spider-Man shouted, bouncing back upright. “You missed! Wait, oh god—”

—which broke free one of the rusted, corrugated sheets of metal that composed the roof. That sheet lurched forward with a noisy clatter, and Spider-Man let out a high yelp, darting out of the way as the sheet came crashing down onto the ground between you and his foe. The noise of it was ear-splitting, more than enough to finally startle you into dropping your lemonade so you could clap your hands over your ears with a howl. 

Spider-Man stared in disbelief at the metal sheet and then at Matt, the shape of him shifting as if he’d dropped his jaw behind the mask. “Dude, how—”

Matt took a slow step forward into the space he’d now opened up between you and Spider-Man just as he’d intended, his words slipping out low and thick, a low rumble of challenge. “I told you to move. And now, I’m going to—”

Air currents rustled behind him.

Matt ducked, narrowly avoiding the grilled burrito that came spiraling through the air. 

Much like the crowbar, it missed, though this time it wasn’t for lack of trying. 

“Not the carne asada!” Spider-Man howled as the burrito hit the concrete with a thick splat, bits of tortilla, meat, and beans flying. 

“You,” came your voice, shaky and absolutely spitting mad, “noisy, stubborn, ridiculous dipstick of a man.”

“Someone’s in trouble,” Spider-Man sang as Matt turned to frown at you.

You rose shakily to your feet, one hand still pressed to your temple as if your head was still ringing. Matt only had time for a momentary flash of guilt before you curled your lips to spit out, “You come out in daytime—”

“Ooh, cool, is your boyfriend a vampire?”

“I came out to make sure you were alright!” Matt snarled back, striding towards you. Even with everything in him burning, he found himself fixated on you: on the tremors in your body that meant you were vulnerable, the heat of your wounds, the burning scent of your blood. He couldn’t stop himself, drawn to you if only to make sure he’d be there to catch you if you fell. “I knew you were hurt, and you wouldn’t even tell me where you were! And when I finally find you, you’re bleeding, you’re on a rooftop—”

“I told you I was fine and that I fell! And now I’ve got a headache in addition to my busted stitches!” Your words were only matched in their ferocity by the empty lemonade cup you hurled at him, and this time he let it hit him in the chest, the paper cup rebounding harmlessly off his chest with a quiet, hollow clunk. “If I was in danger, I’d have let you know!” 

“Tell me how you being carried off—”

“I needed a burrito so I could take some Advil! He carried me and the scooter over here so I could have one, M—Mike. Mike, you effing—” 

“'Effing?'" Matt scoffed. "When did you turn five?” 

“Hey, so,” Spider-Man started, as both Matt and your heads whipped to face him. He cleared his throat a little nervously before holding up his hands in the tried and true symbol of someone seeing a whole lot of shit that was not their problem. “This seems like, you know, a, uh, something you two have to work out in therapy, like clearly you have a lot to talk about, so I’m gonna just—”

You jabbed a finger at Spider-Man, gritting your teeth at Matt. “You’re exhausted and your blood’s so hot you didn’t even dig. Tell me what his heartbeat says, D… ude.” 

“Is this a psychic thing? Cause I’m not sure how I feel about Mike the Cat-Man listening to my heart,” Spider-Man mumbled as Matt finally cocked his head, digging down past the ringing of the A.C. unit. It took him another second to filter out your heartbeat and your breathing instead of focusing on it. There was a lot of noise to work through, exhaustion making the edges fuzzy, but… 

No. 

This was… 

“How old are you?” Matt couldn’t quite hide his disbelief. “Tell me.”

“Ah, man, I would but…” Spider-Man took a careful step back, hemming and hawing at the question. “It’s-it’s kinda rude to ask about someone’s age, and you didn’t even say please—”

Tell me.”

“Forty-five. I do taxes—”

“Lie.”

“Thirty-two. I breed hamsters—”

“Still a lie.”

“Ninety.”

“Really?” 

“...Nine?” 

Lie.” Matt took a slow step forward, narrowing his eyes as he focused on the now-frantic, fluttering thump of Spider-Man’s heartbeat. 

A heartbeat far too light, too fast to be an adult’s. 

Young. But how young? 

Spider-Man stared at him and then at you where you’d planted yourself on top of the A.C. unit, rubbing at your temples if the rasping of your hair was anything to go by. Spider-Man gestured between you both. “Seriously, is he psychic too?”

“May as well be,” you snorted in what almost sounded like amusement. “And he’s a human lie detector. Spill, Spidey.” 

He let out a sigh, sagging in front of them before he reluctantly mumbled something. And while you couldn’t understand him, Matt could. 

“You’re fourteen?” Matt’s voice rose sharply. “You’re—”

Matt could hear the sharp spike in your heartbeat from across the rooftop. “Jesus Christ,” you whispered. “I was thinking sixteen at the lowest. Fourteen. Jesus.”

Matt had a feeling he knew what you were thinking, and his thoughts were running along roughly the same track. 

Fourteen

You’d told him once, when going over a journal entry, that fourteen was when Cyrus James had begun to use the shock collar on you again. You’d already been painfully familiar with it by that point, but that didn’t stop those prongs from digging deep regardless. Not only that, but by then you’d already begun to consider and plot your potential escape. You’d been forced to consider something that no one—grown or not—should ever be driven to. A year and a half later, you’d taken your first life in the theatre set of a home you’d been raised in. 

Meanwhile, by fourteen Matt had already lost both his parents—one to abandonment and one to the hands of the mob. Stick had followed that same pattern eventually after running Matt through a brutal period of training, leaving Matt cut loose and floating adrift. Any hope for a sense of belonging and normalcy he might have found in the orphanage was stripped away not long after: his senses, already heightened just after the accident, had only grown stronger in the ensuing years. It had become painfully clear that his road was one he was meant to walk alone. 

Both of you had grown up far too soon, it was true, and yet looking back, it was so painfully, tragically obvious that you were also both just… kids, ones who’d had their childhoods stolen by forces beyond their control. And now here Matt was, staring down a kid seemingly determined to make that same decision for himself.

“I’m almost fifteen, in my defense.” Spider-Man shrugged sheepishly and crossed his arms, and suddenly Matt could sense it—all the little clues in the voice and the air that he’d missed before, too on edge, too focused on protecting you to notice. “It’s not that big of a deal. I can drive in, like, a year if I wanted to. I’m just driving with webs if you think about it. Although I don’t have a turn signal, I guess. Thought about adding one on my butt but no one uses ‘em here anyway.”

“See, that’s—you’re fourteen,” Matt said hotly, scrubbing a hand down his face. “You should—this could get you killed. It’s not a game. Is that what you think this is? A game?”

“No, but—”

“Do you have any idea what could happen if you drop into the wrong alley or the wrong fight?” Matt dropped one hand to his hip, using the other to rub at his eyes, mask be damned. This was… not where he’d planned to be today. “Do you even know what to look for? How to make sure you’re not about to get yourself killed? There are too many people who won’t appreciate what you’re doing. People who can hurt you. What are you even doing out here? You’re—”

“I just… I just wanna help, man,” Spider-Man said quietly. And he was so earnest, so hopeful that Matt just… paused for just a moment, listening to the smooth, steady heartbeat that meant truth, that meant honesty and fervent belief. The kid gestured helplessly outwards, towards the buildings and the people around them. “There’s people here in my neighborhood that need help with stuff that’s not big enough for the big guys, you know? Cause we’re down here, and they’re-they’re up there fighting, I don’t know, aliens and gods and stuff. And that’s great, they—I get it. But they aren’t here to help if Mrs. Cabrera has her purse grabbed or if Mr. Walters is in an accident and can’t get out of his car. And I am. I’m here and I can help because of what I can do, and if I can do that, then… then why wouldn’t I?” 

Silence.

“...He’s got you there, D.” 

Matt didn’t bother to turn his head, clenching his jaw. “You’re not helping, sweetheart.”

“He’s like a younger, more cheerful you,” you snorted blearily, having sprawled out tiredly on top of the A.C. unit, one hand placed carefully over your eyes to block the light of the sun, just barely avoiding your broken nose. “Tell me you don’t think the same thing. He’s even in red.” 

“Wait,” Spider-Man breathed, snapping his head towards you before whipping back to Matt. “Wait, she called you D—”

“Shit,” you mumbled, and to your credit, you sounded at least a little embarrassed. “Fuck. Sorry.” 

“She’s concussed,” Matt said quickly, keeping his face as blank as he could. “She has no idea what she’s saying.”

“My brain’s swollen,” you agreed. “I cannot be trusted.” 

Unfortunately, the kid was not deterred, rapidly piecing together the clues he’d picked up over the course of the conversation. 

“—and someone saw her on a rooftop with Daredevil and that starts with D and she said you wear red and don’t go out during the day—”

Wait, someone had… had seen the two of you?

“You should go home.” Matt barely managed to get the words out past grit teeth. “Go home. Now.” 

“—and her office is in Hell’s Kitchen and you’re hiding your face like she told me to so that means—”

“Stop talking.

“—that you’re the Devil of—”

Abruptly the sound cut out. 

Spider-Man stared up at Matt, momentarily quiet where Matt had placed his hand over Spider-Man’s mouth. Matt did his best to give the impression he was staring sternly back down before he slowly tilted his head. “I’m going to take my hand back in a second. And when I do, you’re not going to say the words you were about to say, because it isn’t safe. Not out here in the open. Do you understand?”

A muffled noise. 

“I’m looking for a nod.”

And only once the kid nodded did Matt cautiously remove his hand and step back. 

A pause. 

“D-a-r-e—”

“You can’t spell it, either.”

“So you are him,” the kid whispered as Matt turned back towards you, following the scent of blood. At the very least it would give him a brief moment to figure out just what to do, how to manage this, now that someone else knew that Daredevil, if not Matt Murdock, was tied to Jane Hind. “Holy shit, man. Do you—are you—what are you-what are you doing here?” Then he seemed to catch sight of you again and suddenly remembered. “Oh. Yeah. I guess that’s… kinda my fault. Sorry.”

From the A.C. unit, you clumsily waved him off with one splinted hand as Matt gently pulled up the leg of your sweats, tilting his head and hovering one hand over the side of your calf. He could feel the warmth and the pooling blood from where you’d torn your stitches, the heat and scent radiating through the stained gauze. You’d popped at least four of the fifteen if he was reading the line of heat right, and you weren’t gonna be happy when he had to fix it for you. You blew out a tired raspberry, momentarily compliant beneath Matt’s touch. “You were trying to save me from what you thought was an attempted robbery. Not your fault I spooked out of the scooter.”

“No, no, that was—I gotta work on my approach.” There was a scuff behind Matt, the slide of sneakers on cement as the kid moved a few steps closer. “Hey, I just want you to know, D, I never-I never believed them. When they said you… that you did that stuff. I knew it wasn’t you. You help people. Just like I want to.” 

Matt slowed in his examination of your leg as you reached over and rubbed his arm, and after a moment he let out a quiet sigh, considering his words. 

You weren’t wrong. He… remembered this feeling, being young and wanting to help, seeing what had happened to him as a gift that would allow him to do more, help more, make his city a better place. He still believed that, the feel of it etched into his very bones and written in his blood across the streets of his city. But now he also carried the painful reminder of just what it cost to put that belief into action. 

Scars, blood, and sacrifice. This was a path that demanded one’s body and soul, and it wasn’t one to be walked lightly. 

But could he really demand someone step off that path when all they wanted to do was… try to change things for the better? 

Could he ask someone to ignore a cry for help when they knew they could help? Foggy had gone down that path, and it wasn’t one Matt had taken kindly to. 

“I know you want to help,” Matt said quietly. “I get it. You’ve been given a gift, and you want to use it to make your city a better place. I understand that. But this isn’t something you can just jump into in a day.” There was an intake of breath and he shook his head, rising and holding up a hand. “No, let me… Let me talk.”

He shifted on his feet for a moment before starting to pace. 

He knew how Stick would have done this, what Stick had said to him. And for a moment those words hung heavy on his tongue, words pounded into him over and over again. But… 

But that wasn’t right, and maybe it had never been right. This kid deserved something… different. Gentler, maybe, yet still the truth.

“This—what I do, what you want to do—there’s a right way and a wrong way to do it. It’s dangerous. You’re taking lives into your hands, every time you put on… what you have. You have to know that before you step out here. Because when we get it wrong?” Matt tilted his head, his focus shifting to Spider-Man, who’d gone still, his own head cocked. “People get hurt. And sometimes those people are the people we care about, the people we’re trying to save. Do you understand?”

Spider-Man had tucked his head, staring down at his feet. “Yeah, but I just… I didn’t mean to…”

“D,” you said softly, and once he’d tilted his head to indicate he was listening to you, you tapped your leg meaningfully.

Ah. 

The kid thought Matt was blaming him for your leg. 

Matt shifted his attention back to the kid, his stance and his voice softening. “She’s alright. And knowing her, she’d have managed to tear those stitches on her own at least once. But it’s a good example of why we need to know what we’re leaping into. Why did you think she was about to be robbed?”

“There was a man, a big guy following her and the guy she was with,” Spider-Man said quickly. “He’d been behind them for a few blocks. I watched, I didn’t—I didn’t go right away.”

“Was he focused on them, or was he looking out at everyone else around them?” Matt asked patiently, hoping to lead the kid to the right conclusion, the same way he might a jury. Lessons like this almost always had a better chance of sticking if they came to the realization themselves. “Who was he watching?”

“I, uh… I don’t… really know.”

“When someone’s following a target they’re planning to rob, they tend to fixate on them just before going in. They glance around a lot to look for witnesses. They startle at noises. But even then, they’ll usually shift back to watching who they’re after. They keep their heads down and their hands hidden until they’re ready. They sweat. Their breathing gets faster.” And he couldn’t tell the kid about all the rest—the quickening heartbeats and flashes of bitter adrenaline before the robbers made their move, the way muscle made a sound when it locked up and the way gunpowder had a taste, but this, maybe, would be something the kid could use. And what came after—the encouragement—was just as important, because he'd just... wanted to help keep you safe. “It’s good you wanted to warn her. Even if you were wrong, your instinct was to help, and that’s-that’s good. Because if he had wanted to rob her, she’d have been ready.” Likely with a knife. “She said she was startled when you dropped in, though, so you just… need to come flying in a little more gently unless you need to stop someone right away.”

“Right, I can-I can do that,” Spider-Man said quickly, nodding. He followed along as Matt made his way back over to you, carefully helping you rise to your feet. “I… Thank you. I get it, I do. I hear you.” 

“I’m amazed you could hear any of that over the terrifyingly loud kitten print scarf.” Despite the pain you must have been in, your tone was dry and amused as Matt grimly helped you towards your scooter. He was about two seconds away from carrying you, but he knew you hated feeling vulnerable out in the open, and carrying you now would only make that more obvious. “Surprised he didn’t puff up like an angry cat when he came up here.”

“Watch it,” he murmured. “I’m still angry at you.”

“My point is, while I don’t agree with everything he does, on this one he’s right, and I speak from experience.” You groaned as you sank into your scooter, leaning against the back of the seat before settling in. “Take things slow. Running in is necessary sometimes, but it’s when that matters. And.” You tapped your cheek, seemingly referring to the mask. “Remember what I said about this, and about other people.”

“I’m not sure if you’re aware, but you’re kinda giving me a mixed message here.” The kid somehow managed to make his tone just as dry as yours, raising his brows as he tipped his head towards Matt. “You’re literally standing here next to D… to him, telling me to trust him but also be careful who I trust.”

“Oh, him? Him you can trust.” You waved a hand. “He’s fine. It’s everyone else you gotta watch.” 

“Do I get a say in this?” Matt asked you, arching a brow. You wouldn’t be able to see it, but you’d know the expression was there. 

“No. No, you do not, you trustworthy moth… Mothman. Angry, frowny Mothman wearing some p—” At the look he threw you, you quickly rephrased. “...print that has cats. That was what I was gonna say.” 

“Trust Mothman but no one else. Got it.” Then Spider-Man tilted his head at Matt. “I feel like fingerguns are appropriate here. Is that a hero thing? Should I do that? Do you do that, sir?”

“You don’t—I don’t—”

“He absolutely does fingerguns,” you said gleefully, slowly driving your scooter towards the edge of the roof. “All the time, but only at night when no one can see him. It’s our secret though, you can’t tell anyone.”

“Should have known the guy with kitten print would do fingerguns.”

“Would you both just—”

It took everything in him not to pace or grow restless as Spider-Man carefully attached lines of some sort of webbing to your scooter—with you still in the scooter no less—before slowly lowering you to the ground. Matt followed once you were settled, navigating down a nearby fire escape. 

“Hey, so I got a question,” said Spider-Man innocently, dangling upside down beside Matt as Matt made his way down drop by drop. “I don’t suppose that you, like… you wanted to maybe… some day if you’re not busy sometime… I could, you know… follow you. Learn from you a little. Almost like a-a team up or something, and we help people. It doesn’t have to be a team up, though, I know you’re busy, Mr. Devil. Sir. D. My man. My… My brotato. Master of Horns. Sorry, that last one was kinda weird. I do like your horns, though, those are awesome.”

“Do you ever stop talking?” he asked in amusement. 

“Sometimes I’m asleep.”

Matt sighed, dropping to dangle by one arm from the fire escape before finally letting himself fall the last few feet. “Listen. I kind of… do my own thing, and—”

“Right, but uh… like if I had questions, maybe—”

And in that moment, that very moment, he was reminded in the most visceral, ridiculous way, that you—the advocate of caution, of avoiding connection—had recently had your brain bounced like a basketball by a ten-foot, fire-breathing boar. 

“You can have my business card,” you blearily said, pulling one out of your bag and clumsily waving it. “Here. Call. I can be the go-between if it’s important.”

Before Matt could snatch the card out of your hand, a line of web had latched onto the card and yanked it out of your hand. Just like that, Spider-Man began to reverse course, quickly climbing back up his web and out of Matt’s reach. “Thank you, Ms. Hind! You’re the best! Cool, so I’m just gonna go—spider things to do. Let me know if you ever need help doing psychic things!”

“I am the best,” you agreed thickly as Spider-Man vanished over the edge of the rooftop. You rolled your head back as Matt came to stand over you, his mouth twisting into a frown. “I am. Hi.”

“Why did you do that?” he grit out. 

“I dunno. Seemed like a good idea and he already knows who I am. My head hurts.”

“You really have nothing else to say for yourself?”

You stared up at him for a long moment, your body slowly sagging backwards as the energy you’d built up for the day began to run out. Matt quickly shoved one hand under your shoulders, preventing you from sliding out of the chair. But you clearly had something to say, so he waited impatiently, clenching his jaw as the anger he’d felt earlier at your brushoff began to return. 

You finally opened your mouth, but the apology he’d been hoping for never came. Instead, you grinned and dropped the line you'd no doubt been holding in since seeing him. 

“Figures you’d pick a cat scarf to wear considering how much you love eating pussy." 

“I,” he leaned in, very, very slowly until he was hovering over you as you reached up to fondly pull his mask off, “am taking you home to fix your leg. Then we’re going to talk, you and me, if you haven't passed out by then.”

“Can we stop for another burrito on the way—”

“No.”

“But the Advil—”

“—will come after I fix your stitches.” 

“Can I have a burrito then?”

“...Fine."

“Love you,” you mumbled, tipping your head in an apparent request for affection. 

“I love you, too,” he sighed, before leaning down to nuzzle at your hair. There was no one else around, so it felt safe enough. “But that’s not going to get you out of our talk.”

“I know. But it needed to be said.”

“Yeah. Yeah, it did.” 

Notes:

My Thoughts:
oh god I'm sleepy, check back in like... idk a day or whatever. I'll put my notes here when I'm more coherent

RIGHT, OK SO
-Gosh the thread sure is behaving odd who knows whatever unimportant ppppppppppft
-We're essentially catching Peter at a very foundational period - he's early on in his hero's journey, and he's still figuring things out. I wanted to explore that a little in TRT, because it resonates with some of the common themes we're already exploring in the fic - Matt and Jane both had a lot of trauma around that age, their childhoods taken, obviously, and it formed them into who they are, but it also left them fairly lonely, so they know what that feels like. There's basically just lot of things they learned the hard way that they can help Peter with (especially Matt who viscerally understands street-level hero stuff), and I think Peter's idealism and fairly gentle soul (despite the sass) will bring a good light and maybe some healing into their lives long term. He's going to play a fairly regular role as Jane hunts around in Queens and then wander in and out with the rest of our rotating cast as we go forward. <3
-Matt's fear that Jane's gonna be taken is essentially spiraling upwards and upwards, and this has been building for a bit, especially after Frank, and as we know, when Matt gets scared, he gets angry. Also he really does need a nap, dude's been pulling 3 hours of sleep every night for a while now and it's not doing good things to the devil brain
-Matt trying to be snarly and intimidating while wearing a scarf covered in print of kittens playing with balls of yarn and doing stretches and asking for belly rubs lives in my brain rent free thank you
-Peter really needs a lesson about believable backstories cause raising hamsters and taxes is not it
-Once Matt engaged Dad Mode Hands On Hips (TM) that was it, I knew when I was writing that was it, we were getting a Matt lesson \
-Peter also really really wants to do a cool teamup, teamup, hey anyone wanna team up? hey? hey? teamup? maybe? yeah ok it's fine no teamup maybe later though right?
-Fun fact: taking the advil BEFORE getting stitched up would have made it an even bloodier mess but you don't care, you just wanted that burrito and also your head hurts
-ya'll have NO IDEA how nervous I was bringing Peter in, I'd never written him before outside a cameo. I LOVE him, have since I was a kid, and I know other people love him, so I wanted to do it right. Tom!Spidey is this mixture of young young YOUNG but also sass and humor, but also just... a good kid. I adore him how dare they take everyone from him let's fix that. Fortunately I think he played pretty well in this chapter, so I'm a little more confident going forward!

Chapter 149: "On A Scale Of One To Ten, How Angry Are You?"

Summary:

“I take it you’re still angry.”

“Yeah, no shit,” he muttered.

“Right, but on a scale of one to ten with ten being the angriest—”

“Ten.”

“Are you su—”

“Yes.”

Notes:

This chapter gave me hell last week cause I wasn't happy with it, but I've fixed it now so off we go! It's around 8k or so, so nice and meaty! Also FUCK the google docs update that has now fucked up my AO3 copy-paste addon, I'm back to spending at least an hour fixing all the formatting once it's pasted into AO3's box.

TW this chapter for: blood and wound care (stupid boar wound). Matt's also very ANGRY in this, as a warning, but I've tried to make it clear Jane's not afraid of him and he's essentially just bleeding this off in front of her because it's safe to do that.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You took a nap on the drive back to Hell’s Kitchen. 

Maybe that wasn’t the wisest thing to do. Matt was pissed, you knew. The smart course of action would be to take advantage of the drive and consider just how the coming discussion might go. He may have had a problem with what you’d done, obviously, but you sure as hell had a problem with the Devil showing up needlessly in broad daylight, pussy-scarf disguise or not. This was an important conversation you both needed to have, and you liked to plan for those, as you did for so many other things. Forewarned was forearmed.

But with the way your head was throbbing and the way the blood on your leg had begun to seep through the gauze to stain your clothes, well, the Smart Course Of Action could eat a great big bowl of Cinnamon Toast Fuck It. 

You’d probably have had a harder time blearily holding up a middle finger to the idea of planning if Matt had been in the car with you. Fortunately, he’d had to find his own way home, though it had taken you time to talk him into it. There would have been no easy way to explain to Daniel and Gunnar just how Matt had managed to hunt you down on the opposite side of the city, much less why he’d 'lost' his glasses and cane. As a result, he’d been forced to retreat to a cab while you met back up with Daniel and Gunnar. Five minutes of explanation later—you were tired and needed to go home, and tomorrow morning Daniel would deliver some paperwork for you to work on while the new doors were set up in the apartment—and you were left to sprawl out in the back seat of the van, one hand over your eyes to block the sun as you gratefully tapped out for a bit. 

You drifted in and out as Gunnar carefully navigated through the usual chaos and traffic. Sadly, the nap was a bit less satisfying than you’d hoped. The blaring sounds of car horns and shouts on the street rang just a bit too loud, brilliant scraps of sunlight spearing through the gaps in your fingers like brittle shards of glass. All you really wanted to do now was crawl into bed and pull the blankets up over your head, and maybe drag Matt into bed with you. He'd be one extra layer of sound and light suppression curled affectionately around you, there in the apartment where it was far darker, far quieter. You could talk about Spider-Man later, couldn’t you? And maybe your leg, later, too. And the fact that someone had seen you with Daredevil. On second thought, maybe everything could be later. You hadn’t had enough caffeine for a day like today. 

Fucking caffeine restrictions

Next time Matt had a concussion, you’d get revenge for him denying you your traditional daily gallon of Stay Moving juice. At least the van's A.C. kept the cab relatively cool, far cooler than the air outside, late Summer clutching the city in an iron grip.

The van began to slow. You peeked through your fingers, squinting in confusion as the van rumbled to a stop in front of what was technically only supposed to be Matt’s apartment and definitely, absolutely, totally not yours, too. 

Had you told them to… take you here? Or back to the place you were still pretending was yours? 

Jesus, you were slipping. 

Before you could so much as sit up, the back door was wrenched open, the warm afternoon air flooding into the cab like roiling smoke, chasing away the cool, dry chill. 

Matt stood stiffly on the curb, still grasping the door with a white-knuckled grip, the crimson lenses of his glasses flashing like burning coals. He tipped his head slightly, nostrils flaring as he subtly took in the scent of the cab. The second he fully inhaled, his face went blank, his jaw clenching so hard you'd have sworn you could hear the grinding of his teeth. Even half-concussed, you knew that look, just as much as you knew his stinky cat face over too much honey in his tea and the little smirk he got when he was teasing you.

Whatever anger he’d managed to stuff down early was back.

Probably because you'd maybe... kinda bled all over the backseat.

“Shit.” You couldn’t help but wince as you stared down at the bright, fresh smears of blood that had dripped out the leg of your sweats. You hadn’t even noticed the growing puddle of red on the van’s worn, faded floor, nor the new abstract art that you’d painted on the grey fabric seat beneath your leg. “Sorry about the blood. I’ll pay for the cleanup.” 

Daniel let out a snort as he and Gunnar both unbuckled their seatbelts. “I’d say don’t worry about it, but considerin’ how hard it is to get blood outta shit, we’ll take it. Now come on. Let’s get you upstairs.” 

As much as Matt was likely chomping at the bit to sweep you off your feet and carry you up to the apartment himself, bystanders to the runaway Matt Murdock Protection Train be damned, letting him cart you around would have caused just as many problems as trying to explain how he’d found you in Queens. Instead, it was Gunnar who helped you out of the van once he’d unloaded the scooter, waiting to speak until you’d settled into the seat with a grunt. “Will you be alright, Ms. Hind?”

“Yeah, me and Matt can make it from here. Thanks for today, Gunnar.”

“Perhaps I should be thanking you,” he said with a rumbling laugh, patting you on the shoulder before he turned back towards the van. “I have been humbled in my strength today, and that is always a good thing. And the van could use the detailing. My tools leave it dirty.”

“So do the animals he’s always pickin’ up.” Daniel rolled his eyes before starting towards the van himself. “I’ll bring the paperwork over tomorrow, round eight.”

“Thanks, Daniel.”

“You can thank me with that new Keurig you promised me. Teal to match the rest of the appliances please!”

The second the van pulled away, a radiant heat appeared at your back, Matt's breath stirring your hair as he loomed over you. You cleared your throat, not looking up or back in case you drew someone else’s attention to the Devil standing just behind you. “Upstairs?”

Matt’s single word was guttural and thick, a low rumble drawn up from the depths of his chest. It was a sound filled with heat, with rain on hard city streets and blood on your tongue; a sound suitable only for the night, and for the river rather than here in the daylight surrounded by curious eyes.

“Upstairs.”

He didn’t speak as he shadowed you into the building, his cane tapping against your scooter every now and then as if he was determined to keep track of you, or maybe herd you like a collie would a concussed, scooter-going sheep. Somehow even that noise was stiff and furious, the silence behind you thick with impatience. It only got worse as you both got out of the elevator on your floor. He was practically breathing down the back of your neck by that point, moving in so close that his body physically brushed against the back of your scooter. 

“You knock Al Capony’s tail off the scooter and Foggy’ll be mad.”

“I don’t care.” The burning heat of him grew impossibly closer as he stubbornly bumped into the back of your scooter again, paired with a spiteful clack-clack as his cane struck twice against the side of it. “Go faster."

“Rear-ending me is illegal unless it’s during sex or bumper cars,” you said calmly, and though you had no desire to go flying down the hallway and potentially attract attention, you did speed up just a hair. “Besides, I should pull over now that I’ve been in an accident, call my attorney—” 

“He’s already here, and he can taste your blood in the air.” This time you could feel the warmth of his breath stir the fine hairs on the back of your neck as he leaned forward over you, one of his hands settling onto the back of your scooter. His voice came next, a dangerously soft warning murmured into your ear, though there was no mistaking it for anything close to tame and gentle, anything less than seething. “He’s also two steps away from yanking you out of the scooter and carrying you if you don’t go faster, since another suture’s about to give out in your leg.”

Oh

“Faster,” he whispered darkly. “Before I throw you over my fucking shoulder and leave the scooter here in the hall.” 

Alright, maybe you could go a little faster. 

Fortunately, you were only a few doors down from home by that point, more than close enough that you felt comfortable gunning it. Especially since, now that you were actually paying attention, your leg really had begun to throb, blood trickling down your leg, presumably as the next suture in line began to give way. The skill with which Claire had sewn up both the metaphorical and literal trauma on your leg was probably the only reason you got in the door without it snapping. Still, it was a close thing as you parked the scooter in the entryway and Matt swept you up, carrying you quickly to the couch without another word just as you felt the next suture tear, something you bore with a quiet hiss, one hand fisted in Matt’s hoodie. “Fuck, that one hurt.”

“That feeling I know. Trust me.” He set you down as gently as he could, the tightness in his jaw at odds with the tender way he laid you down, pausing just long enough to run the back of his fingers down your cheek.

Then he rose, and just… stood there, head cocked. 

You waited, closing your eyes for just a minute to breathe, trying not to jostle your leg. But even with your eyes closed, you could feel the weight of his focus as he ran his senses over you. You knew that feeling, and the tension-filled haze in the air. This wasn't Matt you were dealing with. No, this was your angry Devil, equal parts furious and stressed, likely because he’d had that great big Protect At All Costs button hit with the force of a truck, though you liked to think you hadn’t been the one driving that runaway 18-wheeler this time around. 

Mostly.

Although the scent of your blood likely wasn’t helping, you thought distantly as you felt a fresh trickle make its way down your calf.

Should probably fix that. 

You reached down for one pantleg, but your motion prompted a growl as his hand darted out to catch your wrist. “Don’t even think about it.”

“I need to press on it, stop the bleeding.”

“What you need,” he grit out, pushing your hand away, “is to hold still while I figure out how many of the sutures need fixing. Stop moving, or you could make it worse.” 

You blew out a heavy breath and dropped your hand, now resigned to his examination. Sadly, this one was a lot less fun than the one he’d given you the other morning. There was no affectionate snuffling, no hugs and happy little rumbles as he cuddled into you. Instead, he crouched down next to the couch, his hand hovering over your leg just above the gash, head cocked and lips slightly parted as he slowly licked his lips. You tried not to move, respecting his process, but it still took him a good thirty seconds before he exhaled sharply through his nose. “Five,” he muttered, before rising smoothly. He lifted one hand to scrub at his face before turning and heading towards the bathroom. “Five of the fifteen. I need to stitch it back up. I’ll get the kit. Don’t move.” 

You snorted and stubbornly reached down to grab the leg of your sweats. You carefully pulled the fabric free from your skin, wincing when it stuck to the blood that had already dried before you began rolling it up your leg.

Matt’s voice rang out sharply from the bathroom. “I said don’t move!”

“Believe or not, I'm capable of pulling one leg of my pants up, thanks.” You finished rolling the leg of your sweats up to just above your knee, more than familiar with how this would go—the gash on your leg may have been one of the more serious injuries you'd picked up over the years, but getting stitched up was getting stitched up, for the most part, and they usually followed the same pattern. You went for the gauze next, gently pulling up the tape that held the pad just as Matt reappeared from the bathroom carrying the first aid kit. The gauze fell away, too coated in blood to truly stick to your skin, and the moment you finally got a good look at just what the fall had done to your leg, you sucked in a sharp breath through your teeth. “Damn.”

Matt had been right in his count—you’d torn five out of the fifteen sutures, bloody little lines of black thread dangling loosely against your leg, deep red rivulets of blood steadily leaking from the freshly-opened end of the massive cut in your leg. You must have fallen harder than you’d thought. It looked like something out of Frankenstein, the skin flushed and angry. “Well, that explains a lot.”

Matt shot you a look that roughly said, ‘You think?’ as he kneeled next to you, opening up the kit once he’d set it on the coffee table and pulling out some wipes to begin cleaning up your leg. Despite his obvious frustration, his motions sharp and uneven as he ripped open the packets, he was exceedingly gentle once he started on your leg, each sweep practiced and smooth as he cleared away the blood. 

“So.” You chewed on the inside of your cheek at his continued silence, trying not to wince at the sting of the alcohol wipes. He was being careful, but it still hurt like a bitch whenever the skin tugged. “I take it you’re still angry.” 

“Yeah, no shit,” he muttered.

“Right, but on a scale of one to ten with ten being the angriest—”

“Ten.” 

“Are you su—”

“Yes.”

“Not fair,” you grumbled, dropping your head back onto one of the pillows as he set the wipes aside. You had no interest in watching him ready the needle. That’d just be another reminder of what was coming, the growing scent of antiseptic and latex making you a little restless. At least now it was a little easier to handle—you were at home, and it was Matt. “I don’t deserve a ten. This was a four at best.”

“I need you to stop talking,” he said roughly, shifting to bracket the end of the cut with his fingers. The pressure made you grit your teeth and his expression only grew darker, a flash of something like... like regret in his eyes. “Just—I need to focus for this.” 

“What’s the problem? You could stitch a wound in your sleep at this point.” 

He tilted his head slowly towards you, and the miserable look on his face quickly drove you to silence. “Because,” he said softly, each word a dull ache, “this is going to hurt. I need to focus on tuning out the smell of your blood and… and the sounds you’re going to make when I start with the needle. If I listen, I’ll hesitate, and it’ll hurt for longer. I don’t like hurting you. You know that.”

Jesus

You hadn’t even thought of that—what it would be like for Matt to hear your body and every sound you tried to swallow down during something like this. It was one thing when it was Claire doing it and he could focus on comforting you instead, or when it was just cleanup and a few butterfly bandages. It was another thing entirely for him to be the one holding the needle, forced to listen to the visceral spike of your heart and the flinch of your body as he dug into your mangled skin over and over again. He’d made no secret of just how much the idea of causing you pain upset him, and while it was necessary, it didn't change the fact that... that Matt was about to cause you a fairly substantial amount of pain.

You still weren’t sorry for what you’d done today—not really. Your fall had been an accident, something that could have happened even if you’d stayed in the apartment all day. But that didn’t mean you felt nothing for him. It was true that your leg needed to be stitched up, that he wasn’t the cause, but that reminder likely wouldn’t make him feel much better. Still, you reached out for him, a sad little noise rising in your throat, but he brushed you off. 

“Don’t,” he said quietly, his breathing still shaky. “Don’t. I need to… I need to focus. If I’m focused, it’ll go faster.” 

“How can I help?”

“Don't worry about me. Just... just focus on you, since I can't... hold your hand or hold you while I do this. Meditate if you can. That should help.” He turned back to your leg, licking his lips again before taking a deep breath. “You can make noise, or swear. Whatever helps so that you’re not in as much pain.” 

This was gonna be a bad one if he was acting like this. 

At least getting stitched up without painkillers wasn’t a foreign concept to you. It was just… usually your shaky hand doing the somewhat-messy stitching, cause God knew going to the hospital was a risk you couldn’t afford. At least this time you didn’t have to split your focus between a needle and biting your tongue so you didn’t wake the neighbors. 

Matt would handle it. 

You dropped your head and concentrated instead on trying to meditate the way he’d taught you, deep breaths in through your nose and out through your mouth, trying to relax. Distantly, you tracked the sound of rustling, items shifting around before he set one gloved hand against your leg, and then—

Yup, ok, that really did hurt. 

A lot. 

You blew out a hissed string of swears through clenched teeth, before forcing yourself to breathe through it. It didn’t matter that your nerves were currently shrieking that you needed to escape, fight, run from whatever it was stabbing itself through your leg. It didn't matter that you wanted it to stop. All that mattered was what was needed, what was necessary. Besides, you could handle pain, regardless of whether it came from a shock collar or a wound given to you by a psychic repression boar the size of a U-haul.

Breathe through it.

Let the pain roll over you, focus on being still and quiet, compliant. It was a good show, you thought, and for most people, it would have been enough. 

Not for Matt. 

With every second that passed, the tension in the room steadily rose like a murky tide, copper scent thick and heavy in the air as he worked his way steadily back down the wound in your leg. That tension didn’t show in his hands—those were steady as could be, his motions smooth and practiced, experience stretching back through years to a rundown kitchen with his father. Much like with your reaction, someone else might have mistaken him for calm and composed. But you… you knew him, and you knew the sound of his breathing, knew that aching hiss through his teeth whenever you winced or swallowed down a groan. 

“I know, honey,” he whispered, as you caught the blanket on the couch between your teeth, biting down to keep yourself from shouting. “I know it hurts. Just breathe.” 

All you could do was give him the stillness he needed.

You didn’t bother to count the seconds, the minutes, the agonized dragging of time punctuated only by the drag of a needle and thread through torn muscle, so you weren’t sure how long it took. All you knew was that it was long enough for a cold sweat to break out on your skin, for fabric to shear beneath your teeth. But at last, Matt let out a sigh and set the needle aside, reaching for the tin of honey-scented salve and some fresh gauze. The sheer relief of the salve sent a wave of endorphin-edged relaxation through you, a faint numbness spreading through your leg as you sagged down into the couch, letting out a grateful groan. 

Still partially out of it, you blearily tracked Matt as he rose and took the bloodstained gauze to the trash, the sink in the kitchen turning on as he washed his hands. You’d have thought he’d feel better by now—you certainly were. Huzzah, the wound was stitched, your leg felt a lot better with the magical tin of salve, and you were fine, sort of, if one discounted the way you still looked and probably felt like a baby seal that had been smacked around by a pod of orcas for an hour. But the tension in the room remained even after he brought you some painkillers, and instead of relaxing or flopping down onto the couch with you, Matt began to pace, restlessly circling the living area like a hungry tiger caught behind the bars of a cage. 

You yawned, drowsily reaching up to rub one eye. 

“Are you really about to fall asleep?” he asked you in disbelief. 

“Probably.” You adjusted on the couch, blinking your eyes open to watch him. He’d stopped pacing, but he had that pose—the hands-on-hips pose, which meant he had something to say. He’d at least taken his glasses off at some point so you could see his eyes and the dark circles underneath them, allowing you to read him a little better. It was a small thing, but you’d take it. “You’re a lot angrier than I am. So unless you make the first move on that talk you wanted, I’m just gonna have a nap.” 

“How about this?” he asked you icily. “Do you have any idea how much you scared me hanging up like that? Refusing to tell me where you were?”

Ding Ding: Round One.

Well, if he wanted an argument, the joke was on him. You were concussed and entirely unbothered by the world around you. Loki could have driven an alien army through the living room and you’d probably have waved and recommended the best place to get some good Chinese food while he was passing through the Kitchen. “I told you I was fine.” 

“I just fixed five torn sutures on your leg,” he said sharply. “You bled all over the back of Gunnar’s van.” 

“I didn’t bleed ‘all over’. It was just a few smears—”

“I could smell it a block away.” He reached up, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration. “That’s not fine. And it’s not fine that I could feel your pain all the way from the courthouse.”

“Me falling could have happened anywhere, including here in the apartment,” you pointed out mildly, unmoved by the fury in his voice. It was becoming pretty clear you were not going to get that nap you’d been hoping for just yet, so you reluctantly squirmed around until you were sitting upright, your bad leg propped up on the coffee table. Right. You could deal with this first. Then a nap. A long nap. At least the lower lighting in the apartment had helped your headache. “As for the rest, like I said: it was fine. I was handling it. I know how to do my job, Matt, and even concussed, I’d have run or reached for you the second there was real trouble.” 

“You wouldn’t have been able to run because you can barely move!” he snapped, whirling to face you. He took a heavy step forward, his breathing harsh and loud in the open space between you as he jabbed a finger outwards towards the rest of the city. “If someone had grabbed you out there, I wouldn’t have known where you were.”

“Which is why I had Daniel and Gunnar.” You furrowed your brow, the rattled gears in your brain struggling to turn. Normally you could figure out what was really bothering Matt when he got like this, but today, at least, you were struggling. Most of the pieces were there—the clenching of his hands, the way his breathing had ratcheted up, the way his voice had dropped into a snarl. You… knew those signals, had seen them on the street, seen them when he came for you in the abandoned salon last year. But he needed to give you a little more before you could figure it out. “Where is this coming from?” 

Your question was swept away as if he hadn’t even heard you. 

“And if someone grabbed them, too?” Matt took another step, this one slower, silent and smooth, the liquid prowl of a predator. His dark eyes burned, memories of red glass and sparking embers filling your mind in visceral flashes and the tang of river water on your tongue. He almost seemed to pull that energy around him like a shroud, something wild and hungry for the crack of bone, for the taste of blood in the air, the Devil seeping through the cracks in his control. And… yeah, ok, so maybe today had hit his button a little harder than you’d planned if he was bleeding this excess energy off in front of you, but it still didn’t make sense. “What then?”

“Then Maya knows where we were. It’s why I tell her where I’m going ahead of time, and leave a write-up of where I’ve gone.” You rolled your head back to squint up at him. “I’m not an idiot. I have contingencies for a reason.”

“By the time she realized you’d been taken, it could have been too late and we both know it—”

“Which is why we have Devil Hunt.” You tipped your head blearily, still confused. “Literally… what we practiced it for. The foreplay’s just a happy side effect.”

“There’s no guarantee you could have reached for me,” he spat, starting to pace desperately back and forth again, as if he were torn between striding out the door or reaching for something to break, reaching for you just so he could hold you tight. His instincts were desperate for an enemy to fight, his hands opening and closing on nothing. It was rare for you to see him like this, this strange, frantic energy as he worked himself up into a frenzy. Whatever it was he was holding back, it was close to escaping. “You’ve been stopped before. And you-you could be again, which is why you needed to tell me where you were so I could come and help you—”

“I don’t know how else to say this, so I’ll just go for it.” You tilted your head casually as he turned and stalked in close, his teeth bared. “I didn’t need your help today, Matt. I was fine, just like I said. Besides, you were busy with court—”

“I don’t care if I was busy!” His fist came down on the back of the couch with a loud crash, and then he leaned forward over you, his broad chest heaving. You clumsily rolled your head back to watch him, the furious heat of him rolling over you, through you, as the thread between you both stuttered open for just a moment, a faint shimmer of red light in the corner of your eye. 

Just like that, the air tasted of wildfire and sweat-soaked skin cloaked in smoke. Memories of the Devil wreathed in shadow, the Devil standing over you, standing between you and a threat, played on loop in your mind, a fractured mosaic composed of words and sounds and visceral sensations. He leaned in towards you, his nostrils flaring as he inhaled the scent of you, primal and wild, the barest flinch appearing around his eyes when you lifted your hand to run your fingers soothingly against his jaw. “You could have been wrong,” he hissed, each word slow and thick like molten steel. Another inch forward and his shadow had swallowed you up, his fire a kiss against your cool skin. 

There

This wasn’t just… anger. This anger was a reaction to something else. Because beneath that fire that had come rippling down the thread, beneath that heat, you sensed something else: a cold sweat and a call of your name, nightmares that left him shaken in the middle of the night, and a sense of… tearing, a split right down the center of him, one pulling him apart like a fracturing fault line. 

Fear… and guilt

That was… what this was. 

You considered him for a long moment, trying to work your way through it as you gently traced his cheek with your thumb. “I’m sensing,” you said after a pause, “that this is about more than Spidey. Especially when my contingencies and, ‘I’m fine’s have usually been enough in the past. Help me out, D.” 

“You had no way of knowing how this would go. Frank knew who you were and he hit you hard enough to stop you from reaching for me. Spider-Man could have, too. Or he could have been someone else, someone who wanted to hurt you.” Matt’s other hand came down on the other side of you, boxing you in on the couch—something that might have been threatening if you hadn't known him as well as you did. This was an emotional tangle instead, his rage unable to fully erase his desire to be close to you, to protect you, to feel the waves coming off your body that told him you were alright. So you helpfully widened your legs, letting him step in closer, a droplet of sweat rolling down his temple, trailing its way past his clenching jaw. His dark eyes couldn’t quite meet yours, but he did the best he could, his focus fixed on your mouth. His voice dropped, then, to a quiet snarl you felt resonate in your very bones, coiled tongues of flame licking their way up the inside of your chest. “And if he had been someone who could stop you from reaching for me, I wouldn’t have been able to find you, just like when you were trapped in the warehouse. Just like with Frank. And just like when you left for Miami.” And with each word his voice rose, growing hotter and hotter, his whole body locking up as he spat, “All because you wouldn’t tell me where you were!” 

Well, this explained a lot. Apparently what happened today had managed to smash a whole host of Matt’s Big Red Buttons all in one go. 

The first: the idea that one of these days, you’d be in danger again and he wouldn’t find you, or worse: that he’d be too late. That was an old fear of his, and one that… wasn’t entirely unfounded. There was a reason you’d put as many safety precautions into place as you had, and why you’d worked so hard with him at Devil Hunt. You knew, you knew Cyrus would come for you, find you eventually. And Frank had… made it very clear that reaching for Matt wasn’t a sure thing. 

Then came the second blow, layered over the first: the way you’d avoided telling him where you were because he was busy being Matt Murdock when you might need the Devil. It was a choice he’d found himself forced to make more and more often lately as his two lives came into conflict, stone catching against stone as these halves ground together, each refusing to break, to give, to compromise. You might not have asked him to make a choice today, but to him, it would seem too much like he already had. After all, he’d told you how important this trial was, making it clear his life as Matt Murdock was what took priority today. If something had happened, in his mind, it would have been his fault for choosing court instead of staying with you. 

Add to that a great big heaping pile of sleep deprivation, his exhaustion, and his general ability to blame himself for everything in a way that would put a biblical martyr to shame, and suddenly the EF-5 Matt Tornado standing over you made a lot more sense. 

“Well?” he asked you softly, so close now that his nose almost brushed against yours, his breath scalding on your skin. 

“Give me a minute,” you said slowly. “I’m thinking.”

“You don’t need a minute,” he breathed. His body crept further into your space, the line of him all power and coiled energy barely restrained, the cloth a poor fit for the wildness beneath it. “What you need is to promise me you’ll tell me where you are next time. That you’ll be safe. I don’t care about anything else.”

“I was already being safe, so that’s a non-starter.” You absently reached up and unzipped his hoodie, the drag of your fingers down his bare skin drawing a low growl from him. He was definitely burning hot right now, and that extra layer couldn't have been comfortable, his skin damp with sweat beneath. “But I’ll agree to tell you where I am next time, as long as you agree not to come running if I say I’m fine.” 

“Not a chance.” He tilted his head, his lips brushing very carefully against your temple. His whisper stirred strands of your hair, his body curving towards you, curling around you, as if he were trying to hide you from the world, keep you sheltered there safe. “If I think you’re in danger, I’m coming for you whether you like it or not. Isn’t that what you said to me?”

Ass. 

“As the Dread Pirate Roberts would say: ‘If there can be no arrangement, then we are at an impasse.’” You let out a snort, your hand edging up to rub soothingly against the sensitive line of his hip, a gentle, skin-on-skin sensation that sometimes helped him ease down. Come on, D. Bring the lawyer brain back in. He let out a quiet rumble and tucked his hips just a little, reluctantly offering himself up to your hand and the soft, pleasing scratch of your nails. You tilted your head  to brush your lips against his stubbled cheek, and received the barest little nuzzle and groan back. Good. It was working. “You’re already balancing all the court stuff with ninjas and with watching for Cyrus. I’m not adding my cases to your docket, especially when I know you might end up abandoning one of your own for mine.” 

He went deathly still, the calm you'd managed to bring to him erased in an instance, a breath. 

Oops

“You really think that I can’t handle all this?” he demanded hotly, his hands tightening on the back of the couch so hard you heard the leather creak, groaning beneath his white-knuckled grip. “That I don’t know how to keep all of this together? I keep telling you all I’m fine—”

Ironic.

“I think,” you said, “that you’re already balancing about fifty different spinning plates right now and you absolutely would have dropped one to come running if I’d immediately told you where I was. Go ahead. Lie to me and tell me I’m wrong.”

“You’re impossible,” he grit out.

“So that’s a yes.” You waved off his scowl, relaxing back against the couch until you were sprawled out beneath him. You dropped your head to the side, propping it up comfortably on his arm. “Sometimes there are no good choices. Either you swim with the gators or tromp through the grass with the snakes. You’ll probably have to make that choice eventually. But that wasn’t today. There was no choice to be made. I was fine, and you didn’t need to come running.”

“I did have a choice.” His voice was dangerously quiet, one hand tangling in your hair to slowly drag your head back up until you were made to look up into the dark of his eyes. He couldn't see you, but it was the meaning that mattered. “And it was you. The only reason I waited was because Foggy convinced me to trust you for a few hours. But I’m not going to abandon you. Not again. Not ever, and especially when Foggy could have covered for it. Now promise me you’ll tell me next time. I can handle it.”

“Yeah, well, I'm choosing to help protect your dual lives and your plates from the hammers you seem to like throwing at them, D.”

“That’s not funny,” he spat. 

“Your tendency to self-sabotage or the line itself?” You watched his face fondly as he let out an irritated growl, your gaze lingering over the flush on his cheeks and the way his breath had begun to quicken again. He gave off so much heat now, you were surprised the air hadn’t grown thick and hazy like the ripples of a distant mirage. “Come on, that one was on point. And you wanna know why I won’t agree until you do?” You leaned up, almost mockingly, until you could gently brush your lips against the corner of his reddened, panting mouth. Once you were there, one corner of your mouth curled up into a smirk as you whispered, “Because you need protection, too, considering the Devil went out in broad daylight wearing a ridiculous pussy scarf, you reckless fucking hornhead.” 

He snarled and yanked your head back and oh, oh, you thought in bleary delight, this was going to be good. It wasn’t where you’d intended for things to go, but if he needed to work off a little steam, then—

He froze a hairsbreadth away from your mouth, his eyes wide, looking… absolutely baffled

“What’s the holdup?” you asked in confusion. “Kiss. Devil fuck. I’m in. Green light.”

He drew in a shaky breath, his body almost shivering as he held himself back. “You’re hurt, and you’re—”

“My cunt’s not the one with the concussion. She’s good to go.”

“No,” he grunted. “She’s not good to go.”

You opened your mouth to argue, because when did Matt ever not turn you on? 

But then you… went still in sudden realization.

“Jesus Christ, why am I not turned on right now?” you asked in open bewilderment. Matt rose, one hand on his hip as the other scrubbed at his face, trying to shake himself out of it. But you? You were still circling the Confusion Drain, staring at him as if by doing so you put gravity back where it belonged. Every day the sun rose and set. The moon moved the tides. Matt Murdock thirst hours were twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week. “You’re all growly. You’ve never not been hot. You’re within visual and auditory distance. You smell good. You wanted to rail me. I should be wet enough to need a mop.” 

“But you’re not,” Matt said through grit teeth, turning to stride away from you. Once he was a few steps away, he rubbed at his eyes, taking a deep, meditative breath. “God, I almost—you have a concussion. I just stitched your leg up. No aerobic activity for two weeks. Even your body knows it. You’re hurt, and I almost—”

“Can you moan?” you asked distantly, still experiencing an existential crisis over how the fuck your vagina was dryer than the Sahara despite the presence of one Matt Murdock. “Just a little one? Moaning always does it.”

“I'm not going to moan. Fuck,” he hissed, hands in his hair as he started to pace again. “I need to… I need to burn this off. My skin’s too tight, I just—” He froze, before letting out a slow, carefully controlled exhale. “Please stop thinking of me naked, sweetheart.”

“Sorry,” you said, scratching your chest where the thread had sputtered open again, though you hadn’t quite been thinking of him naked. Either way, you were sure of it now. If the mental image of Matt in the black suit, courtesy of that night at Fogwell’s, hadn’t done it, nothing would. You’d read before that concussions could affect sex drive, but you’d never thought it might apply to you. “Figured it was worth a shot. Didn’t work, sadly. I have another idea, though.”

He slowly turned his head, as if he already knew what you were about to say.

You sucked on your tongue for a moment, and then said it anyway. “Do you maybe want a han—”

“I do not want a handjob, no.”

“Right. Then I’m out of ideas.” You dropped your head back against the couch and closed your eyes. “Except for a nap. Naps are good. You need a nap, too. We both do.”

“I don’t need a nap,” he muttered, still circling the room like a feral cat hunting for an escape at the vet. “I just… I need to do something. I can’t… I can’t focus. I can’t come down. I need to get this out before I go back to Foggy and Karen. Or I need to put the suit on and go out.” 

“Considering the fact that it’s only…” You fumbled your phone out of your pocket to squint at the screen before tossing it aside. “...four fifty-seven, it’s a little early even for you. So I’m voting you burn off what you can here and go back to them. The rest can come off tonight.” And maybe that was the right path forward, and you sleepily nudged him with your foot when he passed by. “You get through the jurors today?”

“Most of them,” he grunted, making another loop around the room. You drew in a deep breath, held it, and then slowly let it out. There was the barest hitch in Matt’s breathing before he shook it off, but still, it was something, and when he spoke again, he sounded a little more level, a little more calm. “I’ve lost count of how many we’ve gone through trying to find jurors that won’t throw Frank to the wolves on principle. Three hundred, maybe. It’s taking longer than we thought, but it’s also not unusual for a case this well-known.”

“At least that’s giving you time to work on the case. What’s the plan?”

“Foggy thinks PTSD is the best defense.” He let out a sigh, finally stopping in front of you, torn between trying to ease down and continuing to burn things off by lapping the room. “We’d push for it as the reason Frank… did what he did when he killed the Dogs of Hell, and the Irish cartel. Normally we’d have witness statements, but not when he—”

“When he killed them all. Yeah. Kinda hard to speak from beyond the grave.”

“Maybe it’s a good thing. It means the prosecution can’t find one to argue with us.” Matt licked his lips when you sleepily patted the couch before reluctantly moving towards you. He dropped onto the couch next to you with a grunt, legs sprawling out. Then he reached over, tugging insistently at you until you clumsily crawled over and into his lap. He only settled once you’d draped yourself against his chest, your arms around his shoulders, his around your waist. He let out a relieved groan when you adjusted, pressing more of your weight into him until he sank back into the couch, each breath of yours something he could feel, his head lolling back. It took him a minute to speak again, as he breathed with you, his fingers skating along the bared strip of skin at your back where your shirt had ridden up. Eventually, though, he let out a thoughtful noise. “Karen’s checking with Frank to see if he’ll go for it. I doubt it, but as long as we don’t put him on the stand, it should be fine. She’s also going over some files about his family’s murder. Hopefully, there’s something there everyone else missed. Something we can use.” 

“Think Foggy’ll give opening statement tomorrow?”

He tipped his head into your hand when you reached up to scratch your nails lightly through his hair, little scrapes that made his eyes flutter shut, made his jaw gradually unclench as he rumbled happily beneath you. Bit by bit, as you gave him that sensation, kept up the pressure of your body on top of his, he began to wind down, at least a little. It wouldn’t solve everything, but it’d help. And, to be honest, touching him made you feel pretty nice, too, especially when he returned the favor and began to knead at your back, careful to dodge around the wounds on your back, little pulses of pleasure rolling up your spine as your muscles began to loosen. “Maybe,” he admitted, arching a little when you found that little spot on the back of his head that always made him melt. “Hard to… mm, to tell. It depends on how long it takes to pick the rest of the jury panel.” 

Gradually, your hand in his hair slowed, the lazy drags making their way around towards his temple, hunting for tension, the motions syncing with your slow breathing. Matt shuddered in response, his body melting beneath you, his breathing falling into rhythm with yours. 

“Stop using that… against me,” he slurred, head lolling into your hand for more despite his stubbornness. Figures. “I don't… nn, need a nap.” 

“Well, I need one.” You felt around with your splinted hand until you located your phone, and though it took you a minute, you managed to swipe it open. You tipped your head to glance down at your phone, and Matt took the opportunity to drag you in and cuddle into you like you were a stuffed animal, burying his face blatantly against your neck, huffing quietly. “And I nap better with you. Lay under me on the couch for a bit.”

“There’s too much to do,” he muttered, still nuzzling at your neck, trying to pretend he was being subtle and not inhaling you like a scented candle. “I need to… I have to—”

“You wanted to take care of me, didn’t you?” You let out a yawn, giving him a nudge once you’d set the alarm. With a little maneuvering, he wound up sprawled out on the couch with you draped over the top of him. With the warmth of him beneath you and the blanket he pulled down over you both, it would be easy to fall asleep here, your head tucked in against his neck as best you could with your broken nose. “So take care of me like this. Twenty-minute nap. Oxytocin for my pain, and science says a nap makes your brain work better, so you’ll do better on the case when you go back to Foggy and Karen. Win-win.”

He rumbled a quiet laugh under you. “I can’t tell if you’re telling the truth or if you’re just so tired your heart rate didn’t move.” 

“Twenty minutes,” you repeated as you closed your eyes, carefully tangling your legs with his, trying to avoid bumping the gash on your leg. “Tell Foggy you needed to make sure I was ok before you left.” 

“I did,” he mumbled, sleepily nuzzling against your hair. This—the two of you curled up close, your body cradled safely in his arms, seemed to be helping him ease down the way you’d wanted. “I love you. I’m sorry I… that I got angry. You just scared me. I just… I want to know you’re ok. I’ve come too close to losing you lately. I can’t lose you. It’d kill me.”

“Forgiven. Love you, too, and I’m sorry I chucked a burrito at you earlier. I promise I’ll tell you in the future where I am if you promise to trust me when I—all me, not Hound-mode me—say I’m fine.” You skated your fingers up and down his side, your chest rattling on a sigh as you tried to think of a compromise—one that would satisfy his protective instincts and allow you to get work done without him lurking over your shoulder every time you stubbed a toe. “Can even come up with a code phrase we can use if I’m in danger but can’t tell you cause someone’s watching, or if I can’t reach. Like, you ask me if I’m alright with you bringing home some of Foggy’s pasta salad for dinner.” He pulled a face and you snorted. “Exactly. And if I say, ‘Yeah, that sounds great. You know how much I love it,’ you’ll know I’m in danger. Deal?”

“Deal.”

“...You’re still going to come running, aren’t you?”

“Probably,” he murmured, leaning down to kiss your hair. “But I’ll… try not to. Even if you trip.”

“Thank you.” 

A long pause, as his breathing and yours slowed, before you suddenly lifted your head to stare at him. “Did you say no sex for two weeks?”

He grunted beneath you, his eyes closed. “You didn’t read all of Claire’s instructions?”

“Of course I did. Nothing about sex.”

“Did you read the back?”

You opened your mouth… and then grumpily closed it. 

The corner of his lip quirked up, though he still didn’t open his eyes. “In your defense, you have a concussion.”

“We’re going to die,” you muttered. “When’s the last time we went that long without getting our hands on each other?”

“Are we counting all the time between when we first met and when we finally slept together?”

“God, you were… really hot during that first game of Devil Hunt,” you sighed. “That was a close one. Almost gave in then when you caught me.”

He let out a quiet purr beneath you, rolling his head back as if luxuriating in the memory like a cat sprawling out across a pile of catnip. “You have no idea how exciting it was, getting to chase you and hold you. And you smelled so good when I finally caught you, all that sweat and pheromones. And then there was that time you got stuck in the vent—” 

You groaned, dropping your head against his neck in embarassment. “Jesus, Matt, not the vent.”

“That was the first time I took your pants off,” he mused, his chest hitching on a laugh. “Granted, it was so I could put vegetable oil on your ass and try to pull you out, but still. That one was… tempting. You enjoyed me touching you, I could sense it.”

“Tempting, huh?” You snorted, leaning in to kiss at his pulse until he rumbled a low noise, tipping his head so you could press your affection in against his throat. “Well, I’ll try to avoid vegetable oil and small spaces during our two weeks now that I know it’s one of your kinks.”

“Shit,” he muttered, as if it had really just hit him. “Two weeks. I don’t think we’ve gone three days since we had that first date night.”

“You want the pussy scarf again since you can’t have mine?”

“You’re lucky I don’t gag you with it.”

“Not for two weeks, you can’t.” 

“Don’t remind me.” 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-angry devil mad devil big red ball of grr, sorry devil scared devil purr purr purr
-HORNY JAIL FOR THE DEVIL, HORNY JAIL FOR 2 WEEKS
-Matt, despite his best intentions, is not in a particularly good headspace at the moment. Jane's hurt and vulnerable, he's repeatedly getting people telling him he's doing too much and can't handle All The Things which triggers his abandonment issues, he's feeling VERY split between Devil duties and Matt duties, and on top of that, what happened with Frank and the boar REALLY scared him. Matt generally reacts to fear with anger or self-sabotage, though fortunately Jane was ready for it
-Fun fact! A bad concussion really can kill your sex drive for a bit, even when sexy grr snarly Devil is in your face! We strive for realism here in my psychic batshit saga, this is definitely not me creating a reason to wind them both up until they explode... in a fun way. Anyway, everyone gets to suffer for a bit.
-Return of the: oh yeah because Matt was off chasing Jane in Thread Land, Frank wandered back over to the Dogs of Hell and killed them all as he originally planned!
-The prime amount of time for the BEST NAP is 20 minutes (longer means you get into deep sleep and then get groggy). And it has a whole host of benefits. Matt you fucking dumpster falling catholic guilt ninja, take a goddamn NAP
-Jane really WAS comfortable because she knows what it's like to be angry and you just need a safe place to vent that out - especially since Matt can't go out on the street right now to release that energy the way he normally might. And Matt at this point knows he's ok to let his Devil side off the chain in front of her.
-The reference to the infamous Jane Follows Cat, Jane Gets Stuck story can be found here!

Chapter 150: Should We Be Worried? 🔥

Summary:

“How—?”

“Felt you coming. Thread again.”

He made a thoughtful noise before starting down the stairs. “Should we be worried about that? The thread opening by itself?”

Notes:

A day late cause I had a burst of inspo and added some things to this chapter instead of just editing! There's also no great place to cut this chapter, so we've got 8.4k words today!

There is some fluffy smut in this chapter towards the end - handjob, oral (M receiving), and some dirty talk. But there's nothing all that relevant to the plot, so if that's not your thing, feel free to skip to the end once they head off to bed. You won't miss anything important!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You woke up to a note on the coffee table.

You worked one hand out from under the soft blanket you’d been tucked under, stretching until you could pluck the note up without leaving the warm, cozy spot on the couch Matt had left you in. Once it was close enough to read in the low light, one corner of your mouth quirked up, and you traced the wobbly, clumsy letters Matt had scratched out as best he could.

‘I’ll be home late. Apology burrito is in the fridge. I love you, sweetheart.’

Beneath that, he’d attempted to draw a little heart. The two lines that composed each side of the heart didn’t quite touch, but the effect was the same regardless of its shape: a familiar warmth in your chest unfurling like the petals of a blossoming flower.

God, you loved him.

This note—like the other notes he’d left for you now and then—went into your memory box, joining the rest of the treasured scraps of paper and doodled hearts that you ran your fingers over whenever you were feeling a little alone, a little down, hoarding reminders of love, of a home, of no longer being alone. Hopefully, you’d be able to return the favor eventually, once your attempts at teaching yourself braille paid off. You’re already gotten down your name, though that had more to do with your use of Matt’s labeling system—you could only see that label so much on your tin of tea, your clothes, and your snacks in the fridge before you’d started to recognize it by sight, and on a good day, by touch. But learning your name was one thing; learning enough of the braille alphabet that you could leave notes for Matt, too, was another step entirely.

One day you’d have it down. You could practice tonight, painstakingly drilling out the braille alphabet over and over as you familiarized yourself with the letters, but that didn’t feel quite right when you were this restless. You couldn’t go for a run, either, and the motions needed to go through a thorough cleaning ritual were still a bit out of your reach. And god, if you had to go over the Concussion Activities list one more time, you were going to gouge your eyes out.

Which left the files Thompson had given you.

And so, re-warmed burrito in hand, you settled in at the kitchen table, spread the files out, and got to work for the next few hours.

There was no point in searching for Anthony—not yet, anyway. If he’d hidden this successfully from Cyrus, then your odds of finding him were slim without a thread. Thompson had been right on that front, and while you trusted government agencies about as much as you trusted seagulls not to steal your hotdog at the beach, you did trust that they’d dug into Anthony a whole lot deeper than you could have.

No, the only way you’d be able to find Anthony was his brother.

Derek Anderson.

He was the key, the road that would lead you to Anthony. From there, you’d track down the sole remaining military benefactor of Cyrus James. Remove the funding, and you removed power, hopefully shifting the board in your favor for the first time in your life.

In your experience, ninety percent of people who went into hiding were convinced, absolutely convinced they would never be found. They were too clever for that, too aware, too skilled. They’d watched those crime shows. They’d learned from all those other dipshits who got caught. They’d make their little contingencies, their own rules, and even when they inevitably broke those same rules, it was fine, because it was them doing it and not that dumbass who’d been caught doing the same thing.

Over and over and over again came the justifications.

‘Surely it wouldn’t hurt to visit Grandma for a few hours.’

‘I’ll just pop in for a few minutes to grab my favorite latte.’

‘I just need a little fresh air outside the cave. Just for a bit.’

‘God, I’m lonely.’

Humans were weak that way, even when it came to survival. They longed for routine, for company, for affection and familiarity, even if it put them at risk. It was a lesson you’d learned during experiments, and then again when you’d hunted for Ciro. The same held true here in New York.

Derek would have a weakness like any other. You just had to find it.

Unfortunately, there wasn’t a whole lot to go on at first glance.

Fifty-four years old, he’d been single for the past few years and was seemingly content that way. He worked at the same landscaping company he’d been employed by for the past twenty-two years, at least until he’d disappeared a few months ago. There was no living family outside Anthony, his half-brother. He had a fairly small circle of friends, and nowhere near enough in savings to flee the country.

That’s something at least.

His police record was almost as clean, with nothing but a few traffic tickets for the most part. The only standout was an arrest last year. He’d been swept up in some sort of drug bust—ironically, in Hell’s Kitchen—though he’d been released, marked as a victim and not one of the criminals they’d picked up. On a better night, you’d have asked Matt about it just in case he’d heard anything from the cops or another defense attorney, but he had enough on his plate right now. Besides, you had a feeling the arrest had more to do with Derek going around asking for help for his brother than any criminal activities.

You scoured the files for his hobbies next, and had a bit more success, gradually fleshing out what type of person Derek was. Once upon a time, you’d have said that kind of research was meaningless. But Ciro had taught you otherwise.

 

 

“It is only by knowing who someone is, mia cara, that we learn their habits. Their patterns, you see? Where they go. What they miss. Who they might care for. And who they might return to.”

 

 

In this case, Derek’s life seemed fairly peaceful. He built models in his spare time, did a lot of reading, and spent hours caring for the lush garden he’d grown on his apartment’s little balcony and inside the apartment itself. This wasn’t someone interested in going out to crowded bars, and his smaller circle of friends was starting to make sense. Derek  enjoyed his quiet alone time, or as quiet as the city could get.

You slipped over to the sheet of paper you were slowly filling in with details and leads, scratching in, ‘garden shops, bookstores, model shops’. The model shops and gardening stores would likely end up as dead ends. It wasn’t exactly easy to cart around fragile models and potted plants while in hiding, but there was a chance he’d broken down and returned to socialize or hit up a familiar bookstore to grab a new book. Hell, there might just be someone there who cared enough to have a thread with him.

That led you to his social media next, time spent carefully flipping through pages that had collected posts stretching years into the past. S.H.I.E.L.D. had only taken screenshots of some of those posts, summarizing others, but it was enough as you sorted through them, marking text posts you wanted to review more closely later. But the text wasn’t what you were looking for. What you wanted was—

Ah. There they are.

Pictures.

These would tell you more about Derek than any washed-out, blank-eyed stare depicted in a driver’s license or mugshot.

You could see the resemblance to Anthony now as you flipped through the pictures. Derek was a fair bit darker than Anthony—who, last you’d seen him, landed somewhere between, ‘I got a tan six years ago’ and ‘Yes, I do spend all my time inside, how can you tell?’—but the shape of Derek’s eyes and the cut of his jaw were an almost exact match, down to the little divot in the direct center of his chin.

At least the color of his eyes and hair were different, allowing you some distance as you skimmed, hunting for friends or exes. Most of the pictures, though, were selfies, usually with the sea of plants on his balcony or with a cute dog he’d seen outside while going for walks. There were only a few taken by others, usually ones of him proudly holding up a new potted plant in some garden shop or another. He looked…

Happy.

Especially in the photo you found next: a shot of him and Anthony, dated a few years ago.

They had their arms around each other's shoulders, a beer in each of their hands as they grinned. They were clearly close, enjoying their time on what looked like Derek’s balcony. Anthony was even wearing a birthday hat, one covered in polka dots with little reflective streamers at the top.

You stared at that picture for a long moment, a faint rasp of static in the back of your mind.

Anthony's hair was greyer than you remembered, and there were crow's feet at the corners of his eyes, laugh lines around his mouth.

This was a man who’d enjoyed his life.

A man enjoying his birthday.

Enjoying his family.

Three years ago. Where had you been then? You hadn’t met Matt yet. That meant you’d still been alone. Even after you'd met Matt, though…

When was the last time you’d celebrated your birthday like this?

Stolen.

How dare he?

It made you so—

‘How dare he find pleasure while we suffer? After what he did to us?’

—so fucking angry.

The sudden surge of emotion washed over you like the violent crash of a wave, acidic fury spilling up your throat until you wanted to lean over and retch, until you wanted to claw, to bite, to break something. Your third eye snapped open in response to that wave, a quiet hiss caught between your teeth at the flare of pain that sparked behind your eyes, your skull ringing so hard your hands shot up to press against your temples. Just like that the world around you was a faded muddle of color, the rippling trickle of watered-down paints on a dull canvas. But you didn’t need clarity or clear sight to snatch up the red thread at your chest, not when it always seemed to be at the top now, longing for your hand, your touch, your breath, whatever scraps of attention it could get. You grit your teeth and cinched your hand tight, holding the thread closed as best you could.

None of this could get back to Matt.

“Shut up,” you hissed. You fisted your hand even tighter until you felt the bite of your nails in your palm. “Shut up. Go back to sleep. What do you even want?”

The primal rumble, drifting through long shadows and darkened woods, raised the hairs on the back of your neck.

‘Their blood.’

“Get in line,” you muttered, weaving the red thread between your fingers, allowing you to comfortably hold it closed. Only once you were sure it was laced tightly enough to remain shut did you return to the papers in front of you.

‘You want their blood, too,’ came the voice of the boar, gradually fading as it disappeared back into the woods, or so you assumed. Probably because you were trying to focus on your work again and not murder, fucking, or eating birthday cake. ‘You want to kill them.’

“Yeah, well, if I could make that happen, I’d have done it years ago.”

Though if you found Anthony…

Careful

That was a dangerous line of thinking for you.

When you were younger, or even just a few years ago, you wouldn’t have hesitated at that thought. Hell, you’d longed for it. The thought of what you would do if the tables were ever turned was a fantasy that had kept you warm more nights than one as you scrounged through dumpsters, curled up inside filthy drainage pipes to hide, as Ciro had driven away and left you alone at that lonely bus stop. But that was all it had been: a gossamer fantasy, a distant star far beyond your desperate reach, too far even to wish upon. Your continued survival depended on getting away. Going after Cyrus, after Anthony, would have led you right back to where you began: Subject Twenty, collared and chained, taken on jogs at the Man in the White Coat’s leisure.

Now, however, that fantasy didn’t seem so out of reach, at least when it came to Anthony. Which meant you were faced with a very important, thorny, ethical conundrum.

What would you do if you found him? If you caught him?

You could call Matt first. If you wanted your pound of flesh, wanted to return that suffering Anthony had inflicted on you tenfold, then Matt wouldn’t stop you. Knowing him, he’d probably join you for some of it, as long as you didn’t kill the man. And after that, you could call S.H.I.E.L.D. They’d likely have a nice little hole to dump Anthony in once they’d gotten what they needed. It would follow Matt’s rule, and run along the path he’d been trying to guide you towards. It was noble. Most days, that was who you wanted to be. Who Matt and Foggy believed you could be.

But a far larger part of you had no interest in noble when it came to this, no interest in paths that wound through sunlight trees when there were darker paths paved in blood instead, thickened woods concealing whatever retribution you decided was just. It was the road Ciro would take, the road Frank would take, and maybe Karen, too.

Even in the bible, Jael’s kill had been deemed righteous, a tent spike through a sleeping man's skull. Why not your kill, too?

Because it would hurt Matt.

You let out a quiet sigh, reaching up to rub at your temples.

The thorny issue of what you would do if you had the chance to kill your former tormentors was a topic you and Matt had generally avoided openly discussing, beyond that brief moment he’d admitted he wanted to kill Cyrus, too. And you had a feeling you knew just why this conversation had been left unspoken. It was a whole hell of a lot easier, a lot more comfortable, to simply ignore the two massive, squared-off elephants eyeing each other warily from across the room: one made from Matt’s hard line on killing, and the other built instead upon your desire to leave a whole lotta bullet holes in the skulls of people named Cyrus and Anthony and then probably Cyrus’s corpse again, just cause you felt like it.

You were trying to be different than who you’d been, but…

But you hadn’t changed that much. Not yet.

You’d told Matt you wanted to kill Cyrus, and the others, too.

‘So do I,’ he'd admitted.

But his want was merely that: a want, one that would remain unindulged, a want meant to be chained, overcome, defeated.

Whereas your want… was restrained only by possibility.

For now, at least.

Set it aside.

This was all philosophical at the moment, even if a conversation likely needed to happen with Matt at some point. There was no way to know if you’d even find Anthony. The question of what you would do if you did find him, and if you managed to capture him long enough to have that chance… well. You could burn that bridge when you came to it.

You scrubbed at your forehead as your third eye finally fluttered closed, the colors around you vanishing at last. It was probably time to head off to bed, but you just… wanted something a little more solid before you called it quits. So you blew out a sigh through your nose and pulled over another section of the file, this one focused on the building Derek had lived in. “Alright, Derek. Model-maker, gardener, book-lover, and dog-enthusiast. What do you have for me? Give me something besides a picture of a plant.”

Wait.

“Plants,” you muttered, digging through papers for the pictures you’d seen before, pictures of plants tended to by a loving hand and of elaborate gardens bursting to life on a tiny little balcony. “Plants, plants. Hang on.”

Hadn’t there been a moment with Karen before, when you’d both been preparing for another experiment?

“We can start with the blue thread and the plant if you want. Just try not to scare its poor little heart out? I’ve had that one for a while.”

You slowly drew your tongue over your teeth, the idea slowly coalescing in your mind as you stared down at the picture of Derek and the massive, vibrant, potted orchid he held up proudly in his hands.

‘Seven years together!!! :)’ the caption read.

“How much do you love those plants of yours, Derek?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

By the time Matt got home, you’d moved from the couch to the floor, a map spread out in front of you.

Matt paused up on the landing, and you could almost feel the trickle of confusion flowing down the thread.

“Got a lead I’m working,” you said absently, still focused on the map of Queens that Thompson had given you. The Concussion Rules list had indicated you were to avoid screens when you could for the time being so you couldn’t exactly load up your laptop and go hunting for shops. Fortunately, you didn’t need to, not when S.H.I.E.L.D. had decided to use what you were pretty sure was a copy from Google Maps. “Your sleep-inducing tea’s in a thermos on the counter in your spot. Made it about ten minutes ago so it’s still warm.”

“How—?”

“Felt you coming. Thread again.”

He made a thoughtful noise before starting down the stairs. “Should we be worried about that? The thread opening by itself?”

“No idea.” You carefully highlighted another flower shop on your map. There were a lot of those in this section of Queens that Thompson had marked out, but for now, you were focusing on those closest to Derek’s old apartment. People tended to run back to what they knew. ”Maybe we just love each other that much. Or it’s a terrible omen of things to come. I give it a fifty-fifty. I’m not even sure if it’s something I’m supposed to stop, to be honest.”

“It would be nice if it was something non-disastrous for once.” He huffed a laugh, starting to undo the fastenings of his suit. Then his voice grew a little softer, something fond and just a bit tentative, as if he thought what he was about to say might be rejected. “I know today was rough, but I… I really do like being able to feel you during the day and that I can reach back for you when the thread opens on its own. I’m not sure I want that to go away, as long as it’s not hurting us. Does it… bother you?”

It should have.

There were… so many things this could mean, and just as many ways this could go wrong. You could startle Matt during a fight or at court, or he could spook you when you needed to stay quiet. Both of your lives were filled with moments in which you needed absolute focus, and this could put that at risk. And that was only what might be happening here in the physical world. You had no idea why this was happening or how, nor what the long-term consequences could be, though hopefully it wouldn’t be something quite as boar-shaped as the last. But there was just no way to know. Not yet.

The safest course of action, when the fog grew thick, was to take yourself off the road and wait until the air cleared and you were no longer at risk of rear-ending whatever obstacles lay in front of you.

Safe.

That was your game, always.

But…

The way he’d reached for you the other night while you’d been with Ciro and Thompson, the way you’d felt his arms around you, his lips against your hair as he rocked with you, bringing your soul into calm, had been just what you needed. It was better than any phone call, this comfort you both leaned into more and more often, little brushes and whispers and blossoming warmth when your thoughts turned to each other.

How could that kind of connection be bad?

“No, it doesn’t bother me,” you said quietly. “I’m not sure I want to try and stop it either. Although I would like a little control over when it happens if only so you don’t feel it when I stub a toe.”

Matt chuckled somewhere behind you, the sound light and just barely a cover for his relieved sigh. “You say that like you don’t want to come running to patch up my cuts.”

“It’s cause yours sometimes have glass in them. Mine don’t.” You lifted one hand without looking, making a grabby gesture over your shoulder. “Come. I’ll help you get the suit off.”

Matt padded over as your eyes skipped over the map, scanning shop names and markers. Before you could turn around, there was a quiet thump as Matt sat down behind you, his legs nudging against yours as he stretched them out on either side of you, coiled power still wreathed in black and red. You only just lifted your map with an amused huff, dropping it back down once he’d stretched out his legs alongside yours. Then his arms were around your waist, dragging you back into him until he could drape himself gently against your back, nuzzling happily into your hair with a contented sigh. He’d apparently already gotten the upper half of his suit off, nothing but a wealth of warm, sweat-soaked skin against your back that you could feel even through your shirt, the familiar post-Deviling scent of copper, musk, salt, and faint cinnamon washing over you.

“Left your pants for me, I see,” you sighed, unprotesting when he brushed his lips against your temple before he settled his head over your shoulder.

“Consider it your treat,” he purred, turning his head to rub his cheek affectionately against your shoulder, stubble rasping against the soft fabric of your shirt. “You and I both know you love taking these off me since it means you have an excuse to grope my ass.”

“As if you don’t do the same thing,” you snorted as he lifted his head to set it back over your shoulder. You went back to your map. “How many times have you gotten distracted by my tits when you take my shirt off?”

“It’s not my fault I like soft things,” he said innocently, his fingers creeping up under the hem of your shirt until he could rub his fingertips against your skin as if in emphasis. "I'm a delicate flower that way." 

You scratched out another shop on the map. “What if I turned into a lizard woman and was all scratchy? Would you still love me?"  

“Have you and Foggy been watching sci-fi movies again?”

“Answer the question, counselor.”

He cocked his head over your shoulder. “Aren’t most lizards smooth, though?”

“Fine. A horny toad woman, then,” you said, before quickly amending your statement when Matt’s chest began to shake against your back, paired with a little choked noise in your ear. “Oh my god, not that type of—horny toads are a fucking lizard covered in spikes, Matt—”

“My poor sweetheart,” he managed, now openly laughing. “Turned into a prickly little horny toad woman by her thirst for my ass.”

“See, I’m here asking serious relationship questions,” you said with a mock sigh as Matt shook behind you, his face buried against your neck to stifle the sounds of his laughter, “and you’re laughing. The lizard problem is a litmus test of our partnership, Matt. Yay or nay on loving me if I was a… a horned lizard person.”

“Of course I would,” he said fondly, though you could still feel his chest shaking as he tried to swallow down his amusement. “It’s not like I care what you look like, and the Catholicism means I can handle a little prickling. Besides, all I’d have to do to make you a little less horny is take you to bed—”

“Or let me touch your ass.” You began to grumble then, trying to force yourself to focus on the map as Matt chuckled and kissed your cheek. “I’m already hating the two-week rule. The thought of your ass should have me howling like a werewolf at the moon but I’ve got nothing. I'm feeling surprisingly bitter about it.”

He let out a hum, getting more comfortable against your back. “In that case, let’s focus on this, whatever this is. I’m guessing this is a map, but that’s about it.”

“Do you need me to stop?” you asked absently, marking another shop. “These highlighters are supposedly scentless and non-toxic but we both know that’s relative.”

“I think these are alright, surprisingly. I can still smell them, but they don’t burn like the others usually do.” He tipped his head, listening for a long moment as you continued to mark up the map. “What is all this?”

Not a chance.

If you gave him a name, it wouldn’t be long before he wormed his way into helping with this, too, regardless of whether you actually needed his assistance. Later, maybe, when you had something more solid, or if the Frank Castle trial wrapped up, you’d consider bringing him in. For now at least, while you were still in the research stage, you could keep the details to yourself. He had bigger things to worry about.

“I’m looking for someone,” was all you said, since it was the truth.

“Anyone I might know?”

“Since they're in Queens, probably not.” And that was enough about that, so you quickly nudged the conversation in a different direction. “Foggy called.”

Matt let out a quiet groan and dropped his head against your shoulder. “God, I lost track of time. Me and Elektra, she had a lead—”

“—and you left.”

“I didn’t just leave. I told him where I was going, and that it was important,” Matt insisted fervently. He was clearly gearing up to defend himself against any oncoming objections, something he’d likely been planning all evening if the rising, rapid clip of his voice was any indication, frantic and almost desperate to convince you. “We’ve been looking every night for the Yakuza, trying to figure out what they’re doing and how they’re tied to Roxxon. She’s also looking for someone who can decode the ledger. If we do that, we can figure out where the money’s going and why they need all these people shipped in for labor. There’s something big going on here, and it’s—”

You lifted your hand and took his chin in your fingers, giving it a little shake until he huffed at you, his momentum faltering as you considered him. “You know I get it, D. I told you: I’m in your corner, even if I think you’re stretching yourself way too thin.”

Which was the truth. You could see it in the dark circles under Matt’s eyes, in the way he’d grown even more reckless as the days went by and the demands he placed on himself steadily rose until he was at risk of drowning beneath the weight. That wasn’t a surprise. He was being pulled in a half-a-dozen directions all at once, struggling to tread water as he threw himself desperately into helping Foggy and Elektra and Frank, into helping the city and you and every other soul he bumped into each and every night, bracing his hands against a crumbling dam as if the sheer force of his will could hold back the tide until all those down below had a chance to escape.

You’d gotten pretty good over the years at spotting warning signs, and this one had Danger written all over it in bright neon letters, with a strobe light beneath it for good measure.

Tired meant mistakes and slip-ups, meant blood and broken bodies. But damned if you knew what to do about it, since Matt and his mountain of trauma took, ‘hey, maybe slow down and ask for some help since you can’t do everything yourself’ about as well as a drunken grizzly took a poke in the eye. Your only real option, for now, was to give him a nudge.

Predictably, that nudge, much like anything short of a divine two-by-four to Matt’s face, went ignored.

“I can handle—”

“You can handle it, yes,” you snorted, shaking his chin again. He pulled his chin free before nipping stubbornly at your fingers. “That’s what you always say, usually right before you literally keel over on the floor cause you took a bat to the head.”

“That was one time.”

“Two times.”

“The second time was because of the car that came after the bat, not the bat itself.”

“That’s less of a defense than you think it is,” you said in exasperation. “The point is that I’m not the one you need to make up with. That would be Foggy and Karen, and I can tell you right now, they’re not gonna appreciate the, ‘Yes but I had to go fight ninjas with my ex.’ I’d work on your delivery. Speaking of which, Eli’s coming to help with the doors tomorrow.”

Just like that, the temperature in the room shot up in a burst of seething heat. There was a slow inhale, and then a quiet rumble of challenge against your back, Matt’s arms tightening possessively around your waist.

Which would have been really hot if your sex drive hadn’t temporarily been torpedoed by a fire-breathing repression boar.

As it was, all you felt was a pang of sympathy, and you reached back to ruffle his hair in apology. “He’s just going to help with the doors, Matt. We need someone trusted to walk me through the lock system unless you’d rather we get Ciro back in here.”

“He’ll get his scent everywhere,” Matt muttered sullenly, burying his face against your neck. A moment later there was the faintest nip of his teeth, as if he’d wanted and resisted the urge to truly bite and leave a mark.

“Not everywhere.”

“Yeah, well, it’ll feel like everywhere.”

“What, you want me to make him wait in the hall? Pretty sure you’d smell the scent coming in from under the door.” You shot him an amused look over your shoulder as he stubbornly rocked back, pulling you up off the floor and shoving his legs under you until you were seated in his lap, cradled against his chest. “It’s just one day. It’s practical. Doors, and maybe looking over the windows. That’s all.”

“He’ll eat our food.”

“And your ex ate our fucking baklava, so we can call it even, especially if the new doors stop me from losing any more baklava.” You huffed in amusement as Matt blatantly shoved his hands up under your shirt. From there, they swept pointedly over the vulnerable line of your abdomen before one hand broke off and skated back down towards the inside of your thighs where he dragged his palm along the fabric, over and over and over again. “Are you… scent marking me right now?”

Matt muttered something unintelligible, nosing against your neck.

“You know he won’t smell it, right?”

“Part of him will.” There was that quiet click below your ear again, as if he’d made another move to bite before breaking off, his breathing just a hair faster against your back. “Subconsciously. You’d be amazed what people pick up with their senses that they don’t notice.”

Considering you’d mauled Matt in a closet like a mountain lion, in a far more obvious fashion but for much the same reason, you couldn’t… really judge him all that much for wanting to put his scent on you. But it was also time to redirect this runaway train since you were still feeling absolutely nothing downstairs. Which was fairly unsettling since Matt was about two steps away from licking at your throat like candy, or maybe licking down your body until he was between your thighs, and his tongue was a kink all its own. Sadly, even that wasn’t enough to overcome the way your brain had been bounced around the inside of your skull like a dodgeball.

It was something he seemed to realize not long after you did, and he groaned, stilling his hands, though it didn’t hide the shape of his arousal behind you. “Shit,” he whispered, breathing out shakily against your neck. “Shit, sorry. Just… give me a minute to calm down.”

“I mean, if it helps we can still go to bed. Fall asleep.” You reached up to scratch your neck as you considered your options. “Curl up all close for the night. I’ll smell even more like you. Probably the best we can do.”

It was a good idea, you liked to think. And it would have been an even better one if it had worked.

“Why are you still awake?” you slurred forty minutes later. You’d wound up with your head laying against Matt’s bare chest and your good arm draped across his waist, your uninjured leg thrown over one of his as he held you against him, still very much awake.

By all rights, it didn’t make sense. He was exhausted, aching, battered and bruised. He should have been out like a light the second his head hit the pillow, regardless of any… lingering heat in his blood. And it was clear he wanted to sleep, as he rolled his head back restlessly, trying to hide the way his face had likely twisted up in frustration. But for some reason, your poor Devil just seemed stuck. His heart rate had barely slowed the whole time you’d been here, his head shifting now and then as he tracked movements and sounds beyond the reach of your senses. It had been enough to keep even you awake, that too-rapid drumming under your ear, his breathing just a little too fast. You turned your head, pressing a kiss against one of the long scars just below his collarbone. “Can’t sleep?”

“I don’t know why. I’m tired enough,” he murmured, reaching down to tangle his hand with yours where you’d started stroking your fingers against his abdomen, smoothing over soft, warm skin in a steady rhythm. He was often settled by your touch, but that might not be enough tonight. “I’m sorry for keeping you awake.”

“Not your fault. Are we also gonna ignore the fact that you’re still hard as a rock?”

“We are.”

You dragged your paired hands lightly up and down his chest, traversing over hills and valleys of muscle. “You’re too tired to sleep. Been there.”

You both lay there for a moment, your head on his chest as you tried to ease him down with your touch and your breathing against his side. It didn’t do him much good. He was clearly enjoying it, but his breathing didn’t dip far enough to follow yours, his body still too rigid. It was only when you skipped past his hip and he made a quiet noise, his body shivering, that you gradually began to form a new plan.

He needed something to push him the rest of the way down into sleep.

And you were happy to provide.

You didn’t change the pattern of your hand, not immediately. You kept it gradual, each loop trailing lower and lower, the brush of your fingers feather-light. After meandering around for a bit, letting him soak in your touch and affection until his breath grew shakier, you finally let your fingers dip just far enough to meet the low-riding hem of his sweats, your thumbnail tracing along the familiar line of crisp, dark hair that started just above it. Inches away, now, from where he’d already tented the fabric, his cock practically begging for your attention.

You stopped there, and let him consider your offer.

He shivered beneath your hand, a motion you tracked with your eyes as it rolled up his body like a cresting wave, his chest expanding beneath your head as he drew in an uneven breath. Yet still you waited, the only movement you allowed yourself a light back-and-forth as you teased at the hem. He could say no, and you’d draw your hand right back up. But you were pretty sure this would help.

He licked his lips, his hand fisting in the back of your shirt. “I won’t… you’re hurt. And I can’t… I won’t be able to return the favor.”

“I know. And you don’t need to, because that’s not how this works.” You tapped your finger lightly, pointedly, far more awake now that you had a task to focus on. You’d made the offer for a reason, but now there was a second: to remind Matt he was allowed to have something good now and then, no strings attached, just because you loved him. “I don’t need to come to enjoy doing this for you, you know. Just like you do for me sometimes. I just want to make you feel good. And it’ll help you sleep, so it’s a win-win.”

He slowly licked his lips, still hesitating. “I—you don’t have to do this just because I need sleep, especially not when I can’t give back.”

“You were the one who told me that first morning in your apartment that it wasn’t like that, like a game where we each score points.” You gave a little hum, dragging your cheek gently against his chest. “That we could help each other just because we wanted to.”

That seemed to startle him, his tone full of disbelief. “You remembered that?”

“Mhm. I remember a lot of things you tell me. What you say and feel matters. So I listen and try to remember.”

“Even back then?”

“Even back then.”

He sat with that thought for a moment. You let the quiet linger, hoping the message would sink in through all the cracks that far crueler hands, crueler words, and a cruel life had left behind.

You matter.

You’ve always mattered.

You’ll always matter to me.

He was allowed this love, this comfort, this affection. And he was allowed to accept a little pleasure, too.

“Alright,” he whispered, and you snaked your hand down below the hem of his sweats, his body falling open beneath your touch.

You didn’t hit your target, not immediately. You wanted to make this good for him, even if you’d started this because an orgasm would help him sleep. He was always a little hungry for love and affection rather than just sex alone, what Foggy had once jokingly referred to as Feelings Sex, and you were happy to indulge even when all you were using was your hand. So you let your fingers glide around, stroking affectionately over the carved line of his hips and the thick muscle of his thighs—thighs that quickly spread for you so you could trail your nails up the inside where the skin was thin and fragile. That drew the first soft moan of the evening from him, hushed and sweet as the best kind of sin.

Instead of going for his cock like he clearly expected, you drew your hand back out of his sweats, ignoring his grumble of protest. From there you skated your fingers back up to his chest, the scrape of your nails leaving a trail of warmth behind. When you caught against one of his nipples he jerked, his hand fisting tighter in your shirt as he arched up into your hand with a gasp. And that was always fun, so many sensitive spots on his body, so you pulled away just long enough to lick your fingers before returning to catch his nipple between your fingers, toying and tugging. Your teasing won you another moan, louder this time, the sound dripping heat as he pressed his chest up into your hand in offering, his eyes fluttering shut as he bit his lip. His other nipple got the same treatment until it, too, was pebbled and hard beneath your touch. By that point Matt’s hips had started to grind up against the fabric of his sweats, his cock desperate for your touch or even for your mouth on his chest, which had been more than enough to drag him to orgasm before.

You shifted until you could lean up and nip lightly, playfully at his ear. He huffed at that, canting his hips up in clear invitation. “Don’t tease me tonight, sweetheart. Please. Not when I’ve wanted you for hours.”

"Alright. But only cause you asked so nicely."

With one last lick against your hand, you adjusted your position a little, bringing your head down to watch. Then you let your hand drift back down his chest until you slipped beneath the hem of his sweats towards his cock where it strained against the fabric.

He groaned happily the second you touched him, rocking eagerly into your hand as you trailed your fingers lightly up his length from base to tip. There was no huge rush, and you wanted to keep this fairly relaxed, but you really were done teasing since he’d asked—something you wanted to reward. So you gave him only a brief moment to prepare before you wrapped your hand fully around him.

The relief in his soft, stuttered, ‘ah-ah-ah!’ of sound made you grin, smug as a cat with a bowl of cream. You slid a bit closer, burrowing in carefully against his throat until you could brush your lips against his neck as you began to work your hand over his cock in rough strokes, the rhythm building up slow and steady. He rolled his head back for you, baring his throat in a request you quickly granted. He groaned, a low rumble of satisfaction when you darted your tongue out to taste the salt on his skin, his hips rolling as he gave in and began to eagerly fuck your hand, taking what he wanted, what he needed. At the end of each firm stroke up, you squeezed before smoothing your palm around the head, slickening your fingers before sliding back down, the same pattern you’d seen him favor when working himself over. With each loop, the trip got a little easier, a little smoother, his chest beginning to hitch as he started panting beneath you, giving himself over to your touch in reckless abandon.

Beautiful.

You loved him like this, all that power and muscle rolling beneath your touch, clenching and releasing as he thrust upwards in rhythm with your strokes. His lips were parted and wet, flushed a pretty pink where he’d bitten at them, the absolute picture of decadence, his pleasure and body a willing offering on this altar of silk sheets here in the warm, heady dark. The Devil may have been dangerous, and Matt equally so if you were his opponent in court, and yet he wasn’t to you, no. Not when he was yours.

Mine.

You weren’t trying to drag this out too long, though, since he really did need some sleep. You used your leg draped over his to pull his thighs open a little wider, and on the next stroke down, you twisted your hand and curled your fingers to grope lightly at his balls. As you did, you caught the bit of skin just over his pulse and nipped at the fading bruise you’d left there the night of the gala. The scrape of your teeth was gentle, not even enough to truly sting. But it sent a message he always enjoyed hearing.

He choked on a breath, bucking up into your hand. His cock started to throb on your next stroke up, his mouth falling open on a gasp and a red flush rising high in his cheeks as he used his free hand to clench in the silk sheets below him, his body tightening beneath you. You knew that look: his dark eyes glazed over and distant, his stuttered moans growing higher in pitch, soft and almost shocked. No matter how many times you touched him like this, it was always as if he could never quite believe he was allowed to feel this good.

You hummed against his neck, the movements of your hand never ceasing. "What do you need, Matt? My mouth?"

"I-I—Nn!" He arched up, clearly distracted by the rhythm of your hand and the way you’d started to sweep your tongue over his pulse. "I want it but—I like feeling you against me, just need—”

“Need what, sweetheart?"

"Kiss me first," he demanded breathlessly, turning his head and pulling at your shirt, seeking you out, craving you. "Then your mouth. Please—"

You managed to get your bad arm up just far enough to wind your fingers in his hair. The light tug you gave him when you tilted his head made him whine, his hips snapping up under your hand as you pressed your mouth to his. His lips, already parted, opened further so you could snake your tongue into his mouth, the motion slick and lazy as you worked your tongue against his, swallowing down each eager, greedy moan he gave you.

He was close, now, and you sped up the rhythm of your hand as he began to twist and writhe, his hips bucking. The noises that spilled from him to you were near constant, darkened hymns that came in time with the filthy, slick sounds of your hand. It was only when your name spilled from between his lips like a prayer, trailing a heady, ragged gasp, that you pulled yourself away, moving quickly down his body as you both worked his sweats down and off. “So good for me, Matt. Always so good.”

God,” he choked out, a sharp cry escaping him when you finally replaced your hand with your tongue, a long, burning drag tracing the vein on the underside of his cock that lingered over that sensitive spot just below the head. It was that sensation that finally seemed to drive him mad, rambled words spilling out like wine, a sure sign this was just what he’d needed. “Fuck! I need your mouth, sweetheart, give me your mouth, give it to me, I’m so—”

You raised up and then swallowed him down without a second thought, and while you couldn’t use your bad arm for much, you’d at least found something it could do: namely, holding those lovely hips of his down as he let out the most obscene noise, one part snarl and one part shout, one of his hands fisting in your hair.

“Shit, good girl, my good girl,” he slurred, his head thrown back as he gasped out his praise, fucking up against your mouth in short thrusts. “Let me feel it, sweetheart, let me feel your pretty tongue on my cock—”

He was too close for this to last more than a few more thrusts, so you focused on making it count, sliding down as far as you could without risking your broken nose before sucking hard and moving swiftly back up, finishing with one firm, looping sweep of your tongue over his slit before you repeated the pattern. You sighed happily, salt and musk and faint cinnamon on your tongue, your eyes drifting up to watch as your beloved martyr gave himself over to ecstasy for once, rather than pain.

One thrust.

“Your mouth—oh God,” he panted, his back suddenly bowing, his thighs shaking when you suckled harshly at the head of him before swooping back down. “Ah! Nn, your mouth is sin, sweetheart. I think that every time you put your mouth on my cock. Christ, please—”

You were definitely going to store this memory for later.

Two.

You kneaded carefully at his balls as you came up again, the burning line of him sliding past your lips. This time, you curved your tongue in rippling waves, letting out a calculated hum that resonated down the line of him as you focused again on the head.

His hips jerked despite the arm you’d thrown over his hips, his dark eyes rolling shut as he gasped out, skin soaked in sweat. “I’m—”

You purred and sucked, just once, pursing your lips.

Three.

His stomach snapped back, and his broken, ragged moan as he crested left you almost as satisfied as him, fondness filling your chest like summer sunlight. You gently worked him through each rolling wave of pleasure, his whole body arching into each one, his trembling thighs rising to close around your head and hold you close as he spilled warm and wet into your mouth. And you? You milked him for every last drop.

And then maybe a little after that, too.

His eyes rolled back as he writhed, gasping in a mingling of pain and pleasure, even as hips continued to thrust erratically into your mouth, torn between delicious aftershocks and his body’s demand that he slow. You’d never had an issue catering to his penchant for overstimulation, nor with making sure he was well and truly spent, so you continued to suck gently as he softened on your tongue, stroking your fingers soothingly over his skin as he cried out. You didn’t stop until you were sure he’d given you everything he had, until he began to squirm and his brow furrowed. Only then did you let go, laving your tongue softly over him to lick him clean. He twitched at each pass of your tongue, his chest still heaving, his eyes falling closed.

You made your way back up with quiet hums, kissing each scar and dip you found along the way, grounding him as he came down. He was only half there, you had a feeling, his senses still scrambled, but you knew he needed touch afterwards, needed to feel loved and cared for, and you were just as happy to give him that as anything else.

He moaned quietly when your lips finally met his, and the moment you settled in next to him, he rolled clumsily onto his side, winding himself around you and pulling you in like you were his favorite stuffed toy. His contented, rumbling sigh stirred your hair as he buried his nose against the top of your head, content and finally sleepy, just as you’d predicted.

"Love you," he mumbled, nuzzling fondly at your hair. “I love you. I’ll make you breakfast.”

"Love you, too. Stop trying to find a way to repay me.” You yawned and wormed your arm under his until you could throw it comfortably over his waist. “Go to sleep, Matt. You earned it.”

He was gone before you’d even finished speaking.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Orgasms are good for sleep, this is For Health Reasons (TM), but also something to tide us andthem over cause it's gonna be a LONG two weeks for them
-Fun fact in my research: you really can learn braille as a sighted person, although it's more by sight than by touch because your brain tends to want to focus on visual over tactile reading. All the little braille labels around to learn from make that even more helpful (so far she's got her name, 'coffee', 'aspirin' and 'antibiotics').
-Not me being subtle as a bag of hammers with all THOSE people who break PATTERNS that keep them SAFE, are you there jane it's me god pasta.
-We're starting to really dig into the problem that all of us have seen coming, and that Matt and you have been sort of tiptoeing around, namely: do you kill these guys or not? Even if Anthony isn't killed, even if he is someone capable of redemption, Cyrus very much isn't, and on top of that, he's jumping bodies, which means keeping him in prison might not be a viable solution. At the same time, Matt's ethical line over killing - over stopping anyone from being judge, jury, and executioner, just so that potential scrap of good inside someone has a chance no matter how small - is pretty essential to who he is. This ain't the trolly car problem, but it sure won't be easy for them to solve.
-THAT'S RIGHT PLANT LOVERS, DEREK IS ONE OF YOU. He has an ORCHID which I chose because I hear my poor plant friends howling over how sensitive and fragile and desperate to die orchids are. Therefore, he is a Good Plant Person (full disclosure: I am terrible with plants, I could kill a plastic tree, so this might be wrong).
-Horny toads (I see you snickering, not that kind of horny) are real, and they're adorable, and for some reason their defense mechanism is shooting blood out of their eye at you. Matt, however, would love you anyway. That's true love right there.
-Oh no we're not talking about Derek to Matt, I'm sure that's fine, just like I'm sure Matt can absolutely handle All The Things Without Help
-The conversation Jane references is from all the way back in chapter 3, when she was trying to find a way to repay Matt for looking after her during, COINCIDENTALLY, her concussion after the fight in the salon! And while Matt himself remembers a LOT, he's... kind of shocked that anyone would care enough about him to remember something small like that.
-When Matt's really tired and wound up the dirty talk comes out, there's no stopping it
-Boy also needs to learn you are ALLOWED to have a nice thing done for you Just Because. He does that for Jane constantly, but turning it around on him is something he struggles with cause he doesn't quite know how to accept love and affection without any strings attached. He'd likely have put up more of a fight if he wasn't so exhausted.

Chapter 151: Meditation Motivation

Summary:

Matt growled and rolled over. You lifted yourself up just enough that he could flop over onto his stomach and grumpily mash his face into your pillow.

“Goodbye, my cuddly Matt-delion,” you sang, leaning down to plant a kiss on the back of his neck. “And hello, my grouchy, growly Devil. I knew that’d get you.”

He grunted, shoving his face further into your pillow to hide his scowl.

Or: in which Matt is grumpy and territorial about Eli coming over, and coffee is yet again a battleground.

Notes:

There are some sections of this that are mildly NSFW if you squint, but it's mostly just Matt scent-marking like a goddamn cat and some banter, so make of that what you will.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He’d had every intention of getting up before you and making you a quick breakfast.

That part should have been easy since he’d nudged his alarm back a bit so he’d have a little extra time. His mornings almost always started before yours anyway, even without considering the adjustment for an early morning at court. He wanted that time to lay there with you in bed for a few minutes, his nose buried in your hair and your body close to his; wanted that time so he could make sure your only cup of coffee for the day was worth it, and that you both had at least a little time to eat before he hurried out the door. It was a good plan, and it would have worked out well if you hadn’t set your own alarm to go off ten minutes before his.

He’d forgotten about the doors getting put in today.

He stirred blearily at the quiet buzz of your alarm. That stirring quickly morphed into grumbles of protest when you began to squirm out of the warm tangle of arms and legs and silk sheets you’d both wound up in. That wouldn’t do, not at all, and he tightened his arm around your waist and slowly dragged you back under him where you were safe.

“Matt,” you laughed, buried somewhere beneath him. “I gotta get up. You can keep sleeping if you want.”

“No.” He yawned so hard his jaw popped, before dropping his head stubbornly on the back of your neck, curling himself around you. He let out a sleepy little snuffle, his nose twitching as the scents of the day gradually crept into his awareness. Not that it mattered when he was here, warm and safe and happy with you. “Stay.”

“I have things to do.” You made another attempt to escape, taking all of your lovely warmth and scent with you. He grumbled again when you managed to free yourself from the cage of his arms. “Things I can’t do in bed, my darling Devil. And you gotta get up in ten minutes anyway.”

“Ten more minutes with me then.”

“Two.”

“Ten.”

“Three.”

“Ten.”

You snorted and turned back around. It only took a few nudges from you before he rolled onto his back and stretched out. You crawled back towards him, carefully throwing one leg over him until you could sit astride his hips. Then you tangled your fingers gently in his hair and leaned down to give him a lazy kiss. He sighed happily at the touch of your lips, lifting one hand to cup your face, his eyes fluttering closed as he soaked in your affection like a cat in the warm afternoon sun.

He may have been aching, exhausted, and on edge, but he would never be too tired for this.

“I have,” you said playfully, kissing him between each word for emphasis, “very important things to do. Things that will make your life easier when the doors are done.”

“I’ll sacrifice easy if it means you stay a little longer.” He furrowed his brow as sadly as he could, the corners of his mouth turning down until he could blink sorrowfully up at where he thought your face was. “It’s going to be such a long day without you. I’m not sure I can make it without the oxytocin, sweetheart. I’m feeling weak and frail already.”

“My poor, exhausted, touch-starved little flower,” you teased, pursing your lips to kiss the corner of his mouth. He hummed and nuzzled at your hair as you drifted down towards his neck. The next kiss was directly over his pulse and he purred, shifting a little beneath you at the pulse of warmth it sent rolling through him. “You’re just withering away, aren’t you?”

“If you check my care sheet, you’ll see I need at least ten minutes of this every morning,” he told you, very very seriously, only just managing to keep a straight face. “And more whenever possible.”

“Is that so?”

“Mhm. I can’t thrive otherwise. I’ll start to wilt.”

You arched a brow. “What if I told you one of the things I need to do will help improve your habitat by keeping Eli’s scent from taking over the apartment?”

Matt growled and rolled over. You lifted yourself up just enough that he could flop over onto his stomach and grumpily mash his face into your pillow.

“Goodbye, my cuddly Matt-delion,” you sang, leaning down to plant a kiss on the back of his neck. “And hello, my grouchy, growly Devil. I knew that’d get you.”

He grunted, shoving his face further into your pillow to hide his scowl.

He knew he was being ridiculous. He trusted you with Eli, just like you’d trusted him with Elektra. Hell, you’d been gone three months after Miami, spending almost every day with Eli, and you’d still come back home to Matt the moment you could. None of that was in question, and he knew that you loved him, that Eli was just your friend. This was just about Eli helping with the doors, something that needed to be done, though he was fairly certain the existing doors had been fine—outside Elektra and Stick, no one had ever broken in. Still, if it kept you safer, he wasn’t going to argue. It was good that Eli was here to help make that happen.

But a very large part of him didn’t care what was practical, what was good, because while you might not be interested in Eli, Eli sure as hell still had feelings for you. And now he was about to come in and smear his testosterone, his pheromones, his challenge all over Matt’s home, over Matt’s territory—a territory that very much included you and your life with Matt. The very thought of it lit a fire in him, burning and primal, and he bared his teeth, letting out a silent hiss as he stiffened beneath you, his blood surging, preparing to defend, mark, claim, fight, fight and remind this challenger that you belonged to the Devil of Hell's Kitchen.

Stop it.

You’d been wrapped around him for hours. You’d taken care of him last night for no other reason than because you’d wanted to, despite Matt having done nothing to earn it, and he’d slept all the better for it. His scent was on your skin, and there were little pieces of you scattered all over the apartment, visual reminders that you’d built a home and a life here with Matt. It was enough.

It should have been enough.

But he wanted more.

“Wear one of my shirts today,” he rumbled as you leaned down to sprawl out on top of him. You made a point of sliding yourself firmly against his bare back as you got comfortable. The weight of you along his spine was more than welcome, his eyes falling half-closed at the familiar feel of your breathing and the steady thrum of your heartbeat against his skin. You even dipped your head to slide your cheek against the line of his shoulder, ensuring more of his scent would cling to you, as your scent would on him. It helped soothe some of the fire in him, and he couldn’t deny he grew at least a little smug. It was hard not to, something inside him curling in satisfaction over the thought of Eli subconsciously catching the scent of Matt on your skin. “Wear one of my hoodies, too.”

“It’ll be too hot for a hoodie, especially since I’m gonna turn the A.C. off to keep dust from floating around,” you said mildly. You stretched your good hand out, tracing along his arm, tickling over scars and the dusting of hair until you found his fingers and could tangle them with yours. “I’m happy to wear the shirt, though. I can even use the one you slept in the other night. I’ll smell even more like you that way.”

You just… made it seem so simple, as if there was nothing odd or unusual about his growing habit, his growing comfort with scent-marking you.

Then again, you’d always gone out of your way to adapt like that, never once bothered by taking his senses into account. You’d switched to his soap and an unscented shampoo not long after learning about his senses, and you avoided perfume when you could. You’d even swapped out as many clothes as you could for ones that were softer, ones made from fabric that wasn’t so harsh on his skin. But those were different, little things that made his life easier, made his life a little less painful. This—this bizarre, primal need he had to cover you with some scrap of him that he could sense, that he could feel—was another matter entirely. Yet somehow, you’d… happily accepted it, like it was nothing at all.

You gave so easily, far more than he deserved. And if he was lucky, he would spend the rest of his life giving you everything he had in return.

He turned his head sleepily until you’d be able to see his face. “I love you,” he told you softly, his thoughts hazy with warmth, words flowing carelessly. “You know that? After all of this is…”

He froze at the sudden realization of just where his words had been headed, his breath stalling out.

“After what?” you asked him curiously,

He slowly licked his lips, swallowing around the lump of words caught in his throat like a heavy stone. “After… After all this, when it’s safe…”

No.

No, this was… a good moment, but it wasn’t perfect. And it needed to be before he brought up that word. You deserved that much after what he’d put you through, what life had put you through. God knew he was a mess, a disaster of biblical proportions, but even he could get this—this one thing—right. He’d almost ruined that chance just now, destroyed it like he had so many other perfect moments, likely because he’d only gotten a few hours of sleep a night for the past week or so. But he’d managed to save it. He still had his chance to do this the way you deserved.

Unfortunately, you were still waiting, which meant it was time to bring up another question he’d wanted to ask you.

“Move in with me,” he said breathlessly, the words spilling out so quickly he wasn’t sure you’d understood him at first.

“I thought I did move in.” You lifted your head, crossing your arms over his back as you considered him in seeming amusement. He relaxed beneath you, soothed by your answer. “My apartment’s basically a hotel for me at this point if you think about it. I’m only there one or two nights a week.”

“I meant officially,” he huffed, grinning when you ruffled his hair and reached over to turn off his alarm just before it went off. “No more officially-unofficially. The second you're safe, we take all of your stuff still at your old apartment and bring it here.”

“You just want the cast iron skillet I still have over there.”

“I mean, it is bigger than the one I bought.”

“We’ll need more bookshelves.” You almost grew a little excited then, as you often did whenever you got the chance to do something you’d missed out on over your years in hiding, some little bit of personalization that made a space more you. You turned to consider the rest of the apartment, your eyes darting around as if you were mapping out where you might put something new. “Good chance to do the Ikea test.”

“I have no idea what that is but it can’t be any harder than law school,” he said sleepily, fighting off the desire to melt into the mattress now that you were sprawled out on top of him. It was better than any weighted blanket, sounds softening at the edges. “I accept on our behalf.”

“Of course you do. Your life isn’t complete if you don’t have at least five battles to fight all at once,” you huffed. “As for the test, if we can shop for, choose, and build a piece of furniture together without murdering each other, we’re soulmates or something. I can’t remember the whole thing but I heard a couple arguing about it once while I was there. Pretty sure they gave up. Poor fuckers.”

“Based on this discussion, I’m guessing moving in officially is a ‘yes,’” He was all smugness now, throwing you a smirk over his shoulder.

“I can’t say I’m not tempted. But there’s a big issue that I’m not sure we can resolve,” you said thoughtfully. His smile faltered, his heart sinking. What had he missed? Done wrong? Then you pursed your lips. “I’m really attached to that little smoke stain right above the stove in my apartment kitchen. You can’t see it, but it’s shaped like a duckling, Matt. You can’t pay for that kind of natural artwork.”

He growled and reached for you, but you dodged his swipe, scrambling out of bed—and out of his reach—as quickly as you could with your splinted wrist and wounded leg. The second your feet hit the ground, you hobbled over to where he’d left his shirt folded up on a chair by the door, quickly tugging your shirt off so you could pull on his. You spun back around, edging towards the open doorway as he rolled smoothly out of bed.

“And my shampoo bottle fits the old apartment shower shelf perfectly,” you continued innocently. He lowered his head, now fixated entirely on you and your sensory shape. “My soap, too. That’s not something you just let go of for love.”

“It is if you just keep using my soap, which does fit our shower perfectly.”

“And what will the building gossip do without me to provide some sense of mystery?” you lamented, slowly backing out the door as Matt stalked after you, shadowing your every step, hunting you. You were incapable of running for the time being, and you both knew it. There would be no escape. “I have a responsibility to provide entertainment for Glenn—”

He darted after you, and you let out a shriek as he ducked to catch you at the waist, throwing you carefully over his shoulder with a grunt. He gave you a firm swat on the ass, making you laugh as he started across the living area, his voice light. “Glenn can get fucked.”

You snickered as he wandered towards the kitchen. “Language, Matthew. What would the nuns say?”

“That’s rich coming from you. And considering what I do at night, if the only problem the nuns have with me is my language, then I’ve done alright.”

“I suppose I could move in officially when the time comes, though I’ll miss my duckling stain,” you sighed as he carefully set you on your feet once you were both in the kitchen. But he wasn’t done yet, herding you back slowly against the counter, his hands landing on either side of you to box you in. “Thus I will continue my dastardly plan to take over the world now that I’ve infiltrated your home and claimed your virtue for myself.”

“And my soul, too,” he chuckled, leaning in to nuzzle at you, carefully avoiding your broken nose. His lips whispered against yours, the barest little brush of his tongue just to taste you when you ran your nails down his bare back. He arched into the motion, groaning quietly when you did it again. God, he loved these soft moments, swallowing them down eagerly like gulps of cool water after a long day, a long month, a long year in the desert. “I’m pretty sure you stole it right out of my chest, my clever little alleycat.”

“Speaking of which, alleycat wants good coffee in a thermos." You drummed your fingers against his back. “She has important alleycat things to do before the door people get here.”

“Alleycat should stay over here and eat breakfast with me for ten minutes. That’s more important.”

“You say that now, but I know you.” You tipped your head up helpfully when he dipped to mouth lightly at your neck, gentle scrapes of his teeth that might leave a mark if he were lucky. That was mostly for him, though he knew it at least felt nice for you. “When our coat hooks are put back up three inches from where they used to be, you’ll be understandably grumpy. I need to measure and take pictures of the stuff in the hall so it all goes back in the right spot. Also, just bite, Matt. I can tell you want to. It’s not like I mind.”

Matt hesitated, licking his lips at the temptation you’d just offered him.

The elevator doors opened on the ground floor with a quiet ding. Matt’s nose twitched, picking up the scent of gunpowder and black coffee, flannel and cedar.

Him.

Before you could take a breath, Matt bit down with a quiet snarl, driving you back against the counter until your body was pressed tight to his, cradled within his fire.

God, the salt of your skin and the sweetness of your pheromones was a cocktail he could drink down for hours.

He drew in a slow inhale, your scent almost enough to make him groan as your fingers carded through his hair. But he needed more, so much more, needed to leave himself all over you, more than just this mark on your neck. So as he began to suck hungrily, steadily at your throat, he dipped and rolled himself up against you, grinding his entire body against you in a slow, sinuous arch.

Mine.

“Jesus,” you breathed, sounding a little breathless. “Right, ok, more scent-marking.”

He rumbled a low noise of agreement, the sound distracted as he remained focused on the message he was writing across your skin. With every breath, every pull of his lips and nip of his teeth, he worked his body against yours, the soft friction of your shirt a delight against the bare skin of his chest and abdomen. The only thing better was your skin, but he was determined to have that, too. He fisted one hand in your shirt, yanking it up just enough that he got the delicious rasp of your skin against his, the feeling so perfect that he curved his body just to make sure he got as much sensation as he could.

Any scent, any pheromones Eli tried to leave on you would have to get through Matt's, first.

“I want you to know this is going to feature very heavily in my fantasies going forward,” you told him happily as he eased up against your neck. He swept his tongue gently, affectionately over the mark he’d left behind, warmth pooling beneath your skin as he considered leaving a bite on the other side, too. That way, no matter where Eli was standing, he’d see what Matt had left behind, “Once whatever switch got turned off gets turned back on again, I mean. Or we could recreate this later. Repeatedly.”

The elevator dinged, and the sound of footsteps started down the hall.

Matt lifted his head, cupping your cheek before slamming his mouth fiercely to yours. Your brows rose before you contentedly draped your arms around his shoulders, letting him pin you against the counter.

The kiss wasn’t gentle, wasn’t tame, that darker side of him slipping its chain for just a moment. This was something with teeth, an instinct lurking hard-edged and shadowed at the edges of his awareness, as he took what he wanted and you so willingly gave, feeding the beast inside his chest. He wanted your lips swollen from this kiss, from him and what he’d done. He couldn’t announce to the world that you were his and he was yours, but he could make that clear here.

Mine.

You seemed to understand, huffing quietly in seeming amusement before parting your lips. He let out a low rumble of satisfaction as he took you up on your offer, delving eagerly into your mouth until your taste hung on his tongue. His free hand climbed up your body, dragging along your skin slowly so you felt it coming, eventually reaching your neck where he wound his fingers around the shape of your life, heart and breath and life cradled in the palm of his hand, this place only he could touch.

There was a knock at the door.

“Matt,” you mumbled. Matt ignored you, pressing himself more firmly against you until your body began to arch back against the counter. But you were determined, your words slipping out between each stubborn kiss he gave you. “Matt, ‘s the door. Probably—mm—Eli.”

“Let him wait.” Matt nipped at your lips again, soothing the sting with a lazy, possessive sweep of his tongue. “Just for a minute.”

Or forever.

“You heard Eli coming from downstairs, didn’t you?”

“Maybe,” Matt muttered against your mouth.

Eli knocked again.

“You are my favorite person ever.” You caught his chin and pressed a much tamer kiss to his lips, dodging him when he tried to chase after you once you’d pulled away. “And I think you’ve made your point. Now, you need to make coffee and your breakfast, or you’ll be late to court. Don’t worry about me.”

He blew out a sigh at the reminder, because damned if you weren’t right. He’d set his alarm early, but not that early. He’d already come close to leaving the other day, and he needed to make it up to Foggy. He couldn’t do that if he was late.

He reluctantly edged back from the counter until you could slide by. You kissed him on the cheek as you passed by, something he tipped his head into with a sigh. But apparently you were still feeling a little playful, and with half his focus on Eli, who’d begun grumbling outside the door, he didn’t notice your hand swing down.

The light smack you landed on his ass wasn’t all that hard, especially not when he was wearing sweats. It was likely just payback for the little slap on the ass he’d given you earlier, even aside from the way you had a hard time keeping your hands off his ass on the best of days. Yet the shifting of air currents and the suddenness of it lit his body up, a sharp breath drawn in through his teeth. Just like that, his blood surged, molten heat in his veins, the fire inside him roaring back to life now that you’d just gleefully poured out a gallon of gasoline on the open flame. He went deathly still, though you continued on as if you had no idea what you’d just done. You only got three steps, however, before he turned his head and growled your name.

You paused and glanced back.

He slowly licked his lips, tilting his head just enough that you’d be able to see his face in profile. Then he waited, letting the silence drag out.

One second.

Two.

“If it weren’t for your concussion, I would throw you down on our counter, right now, right here, and fuck you while he waits outside.” His words were dangerously soft, low and hoarse as tattered silk, yet that quiet tone did nothing to hide the fire in his voice. Instead, he let each syllable drip with heat and warning, letters shaped carefully on his tongue. His controlled inhale, a taste of the air, was filled with blatant hunger, a dark thirst he’d only recently become comfortable revealing to you. This was the Devil from start to finish, drawn out from the shadows until he stood here in the daylight, no longer hidden beneath a shroud of smoke. “Be careful teasing me during these two weeks, sweetheart. Because once those two weeks are up, you’re mine. Do you understand?”

You considered him thoughtfully, cocking your head. There wasn’t an ounce of fear in you, not one hint of regret over summoning the Devil in the kitchen. “Is that a promise?”

“It is,” he murmured, one corner of his lip curling up at your acceptance. He cocked his head slowly, predatory and careful, tasting your heartbeat on his tongue. “So heal up. You’ll need it.”

Silence filled the room, and then…

You grinned.

“Looks like I’ve got my meditation motivation back.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

“Hi,” you said breathlessly as you opened the front door. “Sorry, I was in the bathroom. I didn't hear the knock.”

Eli threw you a flat look. “Uh-huh.”

Which was… fair, considering what you probably looked like at the moment.

You winced. “That was a bad lie, huh?”

“It was, but boss said you got your bell rung so I’ll pretend I didn’t hear it, fortunately for you.” He grinned and held up a cardboard cup carrier, two presumably hot, sacred, blessed cups of coffee shoved into their respective slots. “Cause bad liars don’t get coffee.”

You took a step back to let Eli in, only instead of walking back into open air, you found yourself bumping into an unyielding, burning wall of muscle. Just like that, an arm wound around your waist, keeping you from stumbling even as it drew you back in against miles and miles of warm, bare, scarred skin.

Of course he hadn’t put his shirt on yet.

The Devil held you there in his shadow as he loomed up over your shoulder, the heat of him so consuming you were surprised the air hadn’t filled with smoke. Like this, his battle scars were on full display in front of his challenger, strength, hard muscle, and fluid motion no longer cloaked by a suit and tie. He flexed his hand pointedly at your waist, and you didn’t miss Eli’s gaze darting down to the scars on Matt’s knuckles. There was no missing what Matt was implying, what Matt was making clear after that disastrous ‘family dinner’ you’d had a few months ago.

‘You called me helpless. You said I couldn't protect her. Try me and see.’

“Who’s at the door, sweetheart?” Matt murmured. He tipped his head, then, sliding his cheek against your hair, openly scent-marking you in front of Eli. Oh, it likely just looked like a little affection, but you knew him, and after the way the rest of your morning had gone, there was no chance it was anything else.

“You know good and fucking well who it is,” Eli muttered.

“It’s Eli,” you said helpfully, though you were pretty sure Eli knew that Matt knew, and that Matt knew that Eli knew that Matt knew. Still, you were going to carry on doing your best to keep Matt’s secret. Someone needed to be subtle, now that Matt was so sleep-deprived that he thought wandering around shirtless was a good idea. Granted it normally was, or you thought it was, but now was not one of those times. You didn’t want Eli asking questions about how Matt had gotten sliced up by ninja blades, even if Ciro had… maybe, kinda probably already figured out where Matt’s scars had come from. “He’ll help with the doors while he’s here, make things go a little more smoothly.”

It was an opening for them to be polite, for them to lay down their arms and call a truce over the shared goal of safer doors.

But when did your life ever follow the easy route?

“I only brought coffee for me and her,” Eli said flatly. “Figured you’d be off doing important ethical legal stuff.”

“Eli,” you warned.

“I was already making some, so that’s fine,” said Matt calmly, tilting his head. “Especially considering the crime you just committed by offering my girlfriend burnt gas station coffee when she deserves better. Let me know if you need a lawyer. I’ll give you someone else’s card.”

"Yeah, well, it's not my fault New York coffee is so shitty it's a crime."

You turned and shooed Matt back down the hall, forcing him back until he reluctantly turned and headed back towards the living area. “Would you both just—you go get dressed. You have court.”

“No wonder you needed a better door,” Eli said, stepping in and shutting the door behind him. He wrinkled his nose when he jiggled the handle, snorting before turning to amble down the hall. “That thing’s a piece of shit.”

“Fortunately, it’s kept assholes out,” Matt called back, thick muscle shifting along his back as he reached out to pick up the button-up he’d left on the couch. Then he paused, his shirt still in his hands, and hummed thoughtfully. “Until now, at least.”

Which it absolutely had not, considering Matt’s ex had stolen your goddamn fucking baklava, but that wasn’t something you could bring up at this moment.

“Fuck you, too,” Eli scoffed.

“No more fucks. I am the only one now allowed to use that word. Eli, you can put the coffee on the kitchen counter.” You gestured towards the kitchen. “Near the coaster. That’s where my drinks go and I’ll have it in a bit. I want to plan things out first, and I need to take some pictures and measurements of where everything is so I can put it back. What’s the plan today?”

Eli grunted once he’d set the coffee cups down, coming back out of the kitchen to stand near you at the kitchen table, considering the windows. “Obviously the door guys are gonna handle those. I wanna focus on the windows, though. Probably the skylights too.”

“The skylights are a good idea,” you said absently, distracted as Matt appeared out of the corner of your eye. He’d gotten his shirt buttoned up and was finishing the knot in his tie as he made a beeline for the kitchen. “They don’t open easily; they’re not meant to, but we can make it even more difficult.”

“Not just that.” Eli flicked a hand towards the massive wall of windows, soft morning sunlight streaming in through the clouded, multi-colored panes of glass. “Some of these you can’t see through, which is great, but it needs to be all of them. Someone could watch you, see who’s home. We get some window clings, though—”

Matt rounded the counter until he was standing near the sink and the coffee he’d already begun to prepare. He cocked his head then, shifting his focus to the paper cups Eli had set down.

Paper cups mere inches from the sink.

You could almost see the wheels in his mind turning.

He lifted his head, considering you.

He wouldn’t.

“Need to hit the windows up on the landing, too.” Eli turned to stare up towards the rooftop entrance, unaware of the entirely one-sided staring contest you were holding with Matt. “Window clings up there, too. You can say it’s for privacy if anyone asks. The harder it is to look in, the more unsure someone’ll be. They won’t know who’s in here, or where everyone is. No one’ll be able to get an easy shot off or see where you’re hiding your knives.”

“Definitely don’t want people seeing where I hide the knives,” you agreed quickly.

Matt lifted one hand and set it next to the coffee cups.

‘Don’t you dare, Matt,’ you mouthed.

He nudged them towards the sink, blinking innocently at you.

“Do any of the windows open?” Eli asked you.

“I think a couple do on the landing, although they stick.” You cleared your throat, resisting the urge to snap your fingers at Matt like he was a cat about to knock over a vase. “And the… the skylights, like I said.”

“I told some of the guys to bring some silent alarms, so we can hook those up to the skylights and the windows that open—”

Matt nudged the coffee cups again, and then again, a series of gentle touches until the cups were at last balanced precariously on the edge of the sink. And oh, he knew, he had to know even without the thread open.

‘Don’t you dare waste that coffee, Matt.’

“I can see some windows in the bedroom, too,” Eli muttered, reaching up to rub his chin. “I need to check those, too.”

That did it.

Matt narrowed his eyes and flicked one disdainful finger against the cups.

Crash!

“Oops,” Matt said innocently, the coffee of his enemy swirling down the drain with a mournful gurgle. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t notice those were there. I guess it’s a good thing I already started making coffee.”

“Are you fucking serious?” Eli asked in disbelief as you groaned and rolled your head back.

“They weren’t on the coaster where her drinks go.” Matt reached for the French press he’d left the coffee to brew in, slowly pressing down on the plunger. “How was I supposed to know the cups were there?”

Eli eyed Matt, clearly sensing Matt’s bullshit—the cups may not have been on the coaster, but they’d been a mile from the sink when they started. Except that there wasn’t all that much Eli could say in return. Matt was blind; how could he argue?

Matt smiled, with all the easy grace of a tiger considering a wounded deer. “Don’t worry. I’ve made enough for two cups. Even if I didn’t, I’d give her mine since she only gets one cup a day.” Matt poured out the coffee into the first of two travel mugs, the fragrant smell of Matt’s coffee quickly eclipsing the admittedly slightly more burned scent that Eli’s coffee had carried. It wouldn’t have bothered you to drink the coffee now sadly flowing down the drains of the city—everyone in this room and whatever hilarious God had created you knew you’d take your daily dose of caffeine in whatever form you could get it, up to and including chewing raw coffee beans by the handful. Matt was just as guilty of drinking cheap coffee at the office and here when Foggy brought it by. None of you were coffee snobs. Coffee was coffee.

No, this was about principle.

Eli had come into Matt’s territory, shoved his scent in through the door, and brought coffee for you when Matt already made a point of providing you with what was… yeah, ok, some of the most amazing coffee you’d ever had. Ciro may treat coffee as his second religion, but only Matt could taste the exact moment the beans reached peak ripeness and smell the very second the coffee had been brewed to perfection.

If you could only have a single cup of coffee a day, Matt was making sure it was his.

“What about my coffee?” Eli grumbled.

“You can—” you started.

“There’s a coffee shop four blocks away. They have a bathroom, too, in case you need one today,” Matt said flatly. “Or I could microwave you some tea before I head out.”

Your head snapped around, because Eli might not be a tea guy, but Matt was. Offering microwave tea when there was an electric kettle literally two steps away was a tea-based insult roughly on par with telling Eli and all of his ancestors to go fuck their respective mothers.

Eli squinted again. “Are you insulting me?”

“That depends on how you take your tea. My suggestion would be on the other side of the country.”

“Ok!” You clapped your hands, cutting them both off. You lifted your hand and made the timeout gesture. “You know what—we’re going to move this along. Eli, can you check with the door guys and let me know when they’re going to be here? I’ll say bye to Matt for the day.”

Eli snorted, but he did what you asked regardless, shuffling off to the other side of the living area. That left you free to turn to Matt, who’d come meandering out of the kitchen with the sweetest little smile on his face, your thermos of coffee in hand.

“Don’t even try that smile,” you scolded him, though you couldn’t quite hide the little quirk at the corner of your mouth. “Wasting perfectly good coffee is a sin, sir.”

“The bigger sin is letting you drink shitty coffee when mine is already made.” The smile on his face shifted into a smirk as he lowered his voice. “And if anyone knows sin, it's me.”

“You’re ridiculous.”

“But you love me,” he said smugly. He reached up, brushing your cheek to figure out your exact positioning before he nudged your chin up and leaned in, kissing you warmly as he slid the thermos into your good hand. “And you love my coffee best. You wanted it. We both know it. And I made that happen.”

“I’ve dated a lawyer long enough to know I shouldn’t admit to anything without proper counsel.”

“You don’t need to admit it.” His lips quirked up again as he pressed another kiss to the corner of your mouth. His voice lowered to a whisper. “Your mouth watered when you smelled my coffee. Not his. And now you’re drinking my coffee, which makes you happier. I win.”

“It’s not a game, you know.”

“But if it was, I’d have won.”

You rolled your eyes fondly and set your coffee on the kitchen table before you caught Matt’s tie, straightening it out and tightening it properly as he kissed you on the forehead in thanks. “You’ve already won my love. Don’t get cocky.”

“That seems entirely out of character for me.” He frowned theatrically at you. “I’m not sure where the opposing’s going with this slander, but—”

“Save your audacity for the courtroom, you sarcastic little shit,” you snorted, reaching up to run your fingers through his hair until it looked a little less messy, his eyes falling half-closed in delight, likely because in addition to just enjoying your touch in general, he was getting you to do it in front of someone. You gave him one last little stroke for good measure before finishing up. “There. Now you’re presentable and ready to scare the hell out of the D.A. in between picking jurors.” You caught his chin and tugged him down, pressing one last kiss to his grinning mouth. “Go kick some ass. Legally speaking.”

“I’ll do my best.” He felt around on the counter until he found his keys and wallet, taking both and sliding them into his pocket before he reached for his suit jacket on the back of the kitchen chair, sliding it on. “I’ll be home when I can. Sorry I didn’t get a chance to make us breakfast.”

“Don’t worry about it. I’ve got time to eat since I’ll be here all day,” you grunted, following him to the door. You lifted his bag as you went, handing it off to him once he’d grabbed his cane by the door. “Love you.”

“Love you, too, sweetheart.”

One last kiss, one that lasted far, far longer than it normally would have, before you nudged the door shut and turned to face back down the hallway.

Eli stared at you.

You waited, wondering which way this would go: hurt and how could you, or an ugh far closer to teasing.

“You two are gross,” he told you, wrinkling his nose as he selected option two. “That was soft. Disgusting. He doesn’t even have a lawn. Which I have, by the way.”

You scoffed. “If you’d prefer, I could call him back and you both can measure the length of your lawns right here in the hallway.”

“Insulting a man’s lawn?” He scowled, though he had that little quirk around his mouth that told you he wasn’t being serious. He was… trying, at least, now that Matt wasn’t here and they weren’t butting heads. It was something you were grateful for. You knew he wanted what was best for you, wanted you to be happy, and you wanted the same for him. He wouldn’t have been here otherwise. “I don’t know what’s happened to you, Em.”

The correction was out of your mouth before you could think it through. “Jane.”

“What?” He stared at you in open confusion, his head cocked like a dog who’d heard the wrong command.

“I…” You furrowed your brow, a little thrown as you worked through it.

It shouldn’t have mattered. Jane Hind certainly wasn’t your real name. Neither was Emma, or all the other names you’d used over the years. You had a name, even if Matt and Ciro were the only people who used it. Everything else, every other name and nickname, was secondary. Acceptable. Reasonable. Those names were the necessary lies you told the world, told your own mind over and over again, false names and false faces and false lives, unraveling into your past like a rolling ball of yarn, a thread you yanked and yanked and yanked until it was long enough that you could weave a story large enough to hide beneath.

But…

At some point, those other names had begun to feel like an even poorer fit. And somewhere between here and there, Jane had started to seem normal.

Which… shouldn’t have happened, but it had, though you didn’t know where, exactly, the colors and lines that composed the persona of Jane Hind had begun to blend, meld, mingle with the shape of the true you that hid beneath the surface. Or maybe it hadn’t happened all at once, and that was how you’d failed to notice. Maybe that was how these things always went, this slow, gradual creep, this erosion of boundaries between who you were pretending to be and who you were deep down. You’d… begun to change, but so had the life, the habits, the tale of Jane Hind, too, her lines weakening and yours growing stronger, painted lives mixing, all while Matt dug and dug and dug until at last, he uncovered the real you, and you could finally choke down your first breath of air in years, your fingers tangled desperately with his.

Your name was still yours. You were still you.

But maybe… Jane Hind’s name was yours, too.

“Jane,” you said quietly. “My name is Jane. Not Emma.”

Eli watched you for a long moment, some emotion you couldn’t quite read passing through his eyes. Resignation, you thought, as if he’d just seen some part of you he hadn’t noticed before.

But instead of fighting you on it, he… nodded.

“Jane,” he said. “Yeah, alright. Jane.”

And that… sounded right.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*holds out hands* Catthew Purrdock. That's it, that's the chapter.
-As requested, much as we explored (and will continue to explore) some of Jane's feelings of possessiveness, we're going to explore Matt's, too. These are both people who are AWARE that there's no risk of the other running off, so the element of 'but WHAT IF' isn't there. This is more just the two of them, two people who have lost so much, going, 'you can't have my nice thing, it's mine and I want you to know that' to their respective challengers. I also really do think Matt would be into scent marking since it's something HE can experience, unlike anything visual.
-Matt was definitely just going to ask you to move in officially, that's all, it's fine, he has no plans for the future, he hasn't already picked out the rocking chairs you'll both use when you're eighty and if he lives that long.
-Also not me giving you as much fluff as I can since shit's boutta go down, as some of you have noticed based on the timeline and my plot clues, we need the penguins in a strong place, let's just go with that
-hint of Devil Matt indicating he'll come back out to play the second the two week no sex period is upppppp
-Eli intentionally got you the STRONGEST coffee he could get because you like it strong, but Matt is here like 'excuse me you got my future wife girlfriend shit that would dissolve a spoon'
-Fun fact! There are privacy films out there that you can put on your windows that still let sun in and let you see out, BUT no one can see *in*. It's a really convenient way to give yourself some protection from white coat spies privacy.
-Also fun fact: tea joke is inspired by my discovery of The Sin Of Microwaved Tea Water, aka the moment I mentioned on tumblr I microwaved my tea water, thus setting off an explosion of 'PASTA WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING YOU DO NOT MICROWAVE THE TEA WATER' in my inbox, I was not aware this was a High Crime In Tea or that it would get me banned from a variety of countries, anyway I have an electric kettle now, I am a reformed tea criminal, but at least it provides fic knowledge
-We're also starting to touch on some of the themes of identity in the fic - namely, how much is *you* and how much is Jane Hind, and how those lines are beginning to blur, especially now that you're starting to do things you WANT to do again. You're blurring that separation between these two halves - the false you and the real you. If you start making Jane Hind behave more like you but you've also changed from who you were before getting captured, and wind up somewhere in the middle, who are you? Are you still you? Or are you this new variant of Jane Hind? How much of us is the person we create, that we choose to be, and how much is the person we're born into? Something to think about if you're ever high af and reading TRT.

Chapter 152: A Few Needed Security Measures

Summary:

A better lock on the doors and windows was usually enough... if all you needed to stop was your average neighborhood burglar.

Sadly, you—former experimental subject, bloody-nosed psychic, lover of the Devil and partially reformed tracker-slash-killer for your crime lord father figure—were not dealing with normal, regular, everyday burglars. Instead, you’d somehow spun the Shitty People Who Might Want To Break In wheel and landed on, mad scientists, bounty hunters, the military, along with whatever mobsters, ninjas, and General Fuckery your beloved vigilante boyfriend decided to swing at that week. Matt’s chosen line of defense may have been, ‘I’m blind, how could I be the Daredevil you’re looking for?’ followed closely by, ‘I’ll hear them coming, it’s fine,’ but you had no interest in taking the same risks now that you were spending most of your time here. That meant you needed to do more than just pop another lock onto the door.

Or: in which you have some needed conversations with Eli, and you beef up the security of The Great Penguin Nest.

Notes:

ACCORDING TO MY DOCS WORDCOUNT, THIS FUCKER IS AROUND 9K AND THERE'S LOTS OF PREP FOR PLOT STUFF IN HERE WHICH IS WHY IT TOOK ME SO LONG TO EDIT IT SO BUCKLE UP.

Some brief references to your abuse when had the collar on here, so be cautious.

Also this will be the LAST chapter I post for two weeks because I AM GOING TO THE PHILADELPHIA FAN EXPO ON THE 3RD TO SEE CHARLIE MOTHERFUCKING COX AND I MUST PREPARE, LESS THAN TWO WEEKS NOW, IF YOU SEE ME THERE I WILL GIVE YOU A PENGUIN CHARM, JUST LOOK FOR A JESSICA JONES WITH THE LANYARD OF PINS I WILL POST ON MY TUMBLR JUST BEFORE THE CON. I AM SO FUCKING EXCITED ANYWAY HERE WE GO, ENJOY THE MEATY CHAPTER.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

For most people, their thoughts of security began and ended with the front door.

That wasn’t an unfair assumption, especially if you lived in an apartment safely above the reach of the average ladder. A front or back door with an easily picked lock—or one left unlocked altogether—was a massive risk considering over fifty percent of burglars found their way through those same doors. That number rose even further if you included garage doors in your list of entryways, with first-floor windows ranking a faraway twenty-three percent. Doors were the most obvious target, and often the easiest way into an apartment or house.

You would know, after all. You’d broken in often enough.

That knowledge seemed to be instinctive when most turned their mind towards security. They splurged on good locks and video doorbells; hooked up security systems if they had the funds and set up motion-activated floodlights outside. Sometimes they bought big dogs with even bigger teeth, though you could often find a way around that with a bit of steak or chicken. Some went even further and shifted their attention beyond the front door, hooking their systems up to their windows after outfitting them with locks.

That, normally, was enough… if all you needed to stop was the usual run-of-the-mill, neighborhood burglar.

Sadly, you—former experimental subject, bloody-nosed psychic, lover of the Devil and partially reformed tracker-slash-killer for your crime lord father figure—were not dealing with normal, regular, everyday burglars. Instead, you’d somehow spun the Shitty People Who Might Want To Break In wheel and landed on, mad scientists, bounty hunters, the military, along with whatever mobsters, ninjas, and General Fuckery your beloved vigilante boyfriend decided to swing at that week. That wasn’t even counting asshole old mentors and baklava-stealing ex-girlfriends, both of whom had an unfortunate propensity for showing up where they weren’t wanted. Matt’s chosen line of defense may have been, ‘I’m blind, how could I be the Daredevil you’re looking for?’ followed closely by, ‘I’ll hear them coming, it’s fine,’ but you had no interest in taking the same risks now that you were spending most of your time here. That meant you needed to do more than just pop another lock onto the door.

You still had to be careful, of course. Jane Hind’s pattern didn’t involve doors built for embassies, nor did it involve hard security measures on windows and skylights considered inaccessible by most of the population. Your false identities were more than just driver's licenses and new looks. It was also about blending in, going about your daily life in a way that avoided attracting attention. Openly turning your apartment into a fortress was the last thing you needed if you were trying to keep your head down.

But this wasn’t your apartment: not on paper, anyway. That meant you had some leeway, and not just with the doors. But first, you needed to make sure Matt still had a livable, familiar space by the time the upgrades were complete.

With Eli’s help, every item in the hall leading to the front door was measured, photographed, and marked, ensuring you’d be able to put everything back exactly where it had started. Matt may have had super senses but he was still blind, relying on his mental map and tactile cues when he was too exhausted or relaxed to focus exactly on where everything was, and the last thing you wanted to do was fuck that map up.

Once that was done and the furniture had been dragged out of the way, you both set to work covering vents and taping up large plastic tarps around both work areas, sealing them off completely from the rest of the apartment save for a zippered opening in the center in case someone needed to get through. That was the moment you were most grateful for Eli since it meant you weren’t the one clambering up to tape the tarp to the top of the dividing wall between the kitchen and the hall.

“Why the fuck would they build this wall and not take it up to the ceiling? Did they run out of money when building it?”

“Sadly, I’m a psychic, not an architect, so I have no idea.”

“Good news is you could put all your little flying fuck sculptures up here, including the ones with the knives inside. Or you could put a sword up here. I can get you one as a housewarming gift, even if you aren’t here officially. Everyone should have a sword.”

“Not that I don’t appreciate the offer of swords, but how the fuck would I reach a sword up there, Eli?”

“Parkour from the trash can to the fridge to the wall, obviously.”

From there, it was just a matter of turning off the A.C. and setting up what some might consider an excessive amount of heavy-duty air purifiers. But damn it, if there was fiberglass and shitty dust in those walls, you were not going to let it get into the rest of the apartment. Matt had a hard enough life without tiny shards of glass fucking up his lungs, eyes, nose, and throat. God only knew you hated that stuff and the way it made your skin itch and burn; dealing with it on top of heightened senses would be true torture.

“You don’t think that’s a little… extreme?” Eli asked you curiously as you dragged air purifier number five into place and flipped it on. “I get moving the stuff and the tarps, but why all the air filters? They’re gonna vacuum it all up. They’ve got fans and their own air filters, and they’ll put up more sheets.”

Getting into even a vague discussion of Matt’s senses was a fraught conversation you were reluctant to dive into, especially when you were still concussed and lacking your usual filter. Fortunately, you’d already come up with a borderline truthful lie.

“I once spent three months of one identity working in construction. And I’ve spent my fair share of time crawling around gutted buildings.” You hovered your hand over the back of the air purifier, taking in the cool rush of clean air. You had no idea if it would work for pheromones on top of sucking up the usual construction dust, but surely it couldn’t hurt. “Potential fiberglass and reno dust isn’t something to fuck with. Trust me. I’d rather move than deal with it again.”

“Even with your big, strong, Captain America lungs?” Eli teased, taping down the bottom of the plastic sheeting you’d both hung up around the rooftop door.

“Cap lungs they may be, but that means nothing to glass,” you snorted, hobbling back towards the stairs and starting down. The idea of you having supposed super lungs was an old joke you shared with him, a bit of dark humor directed toward the implied genetic tampering that may have gone on before you were born. There was a reason you weren’t allergic to anything—congestion or a closed throat thanks to a bit of cat dander or a few peanuts would have been inconvenient to experiments and the set rotation of meals you were fed every week. Still, that resistance to allergies didn’t extend to tiny, jagged shards of glass. “No one likes breathing in that garbage. Even Thor would complain. That’s a solid, ‘no thanks’ from me.”

Eli appeared at your side, throwing you a look as he ducked down to sling your arm over his shoulders.

You squinted at him as he helped you make your way down the stairs. “What’s with the look? I remember that face. That’s the judgement face.”

“If you fall down the stairs, Ciro would be pissed,” he grumbled. “And your ethical boyfriend would also try to kick my ass.”

“Quite saying ethical like it’s an insult," you grumbled, though you still patted his arm in thanks once you hit the main floor before you hobbled over to the kitchen table to take a break. You flopped down into one of the chairs, propping your bad leg up on the other with a quiet groan. Fuck, that leg was going to be an issue for a bit. You’d need to pace yourself today, especially if you wanted to be all healed up in two weeks. Fortunately, you were more than healthy enough to roll your head back and wrinkle your nose at Eli. “‘Ethical’ isn’t always a bad thing.”

“For someone like him, maybe.” Eli wandered after you, his brow furrowed. Every step seemed reluctant, and if you had to guess, you’d say that he was… worried, the flicker of emotion in his eyes something you’d seen before. He’d grown better at hiding it since you were both teenagers, but some things never changed. “For us, though? For you? Tell me how that could work out.”

It wasn’t like… you didn’t understand where he was coming from. You’d have been worried about the same thing, once upon a time. The blood on your hands, a stain set deep in each groove and furrow, had left you wary and guarded, especially when it came to people like Matt, and like Foggy and Karen. There was no home for you with those who believed so dearly in greater goods, you’d thought. That was a stark world of black and white, right and wrong, a poor fit for you when you were painted so heavily in shades of bold red and murky grey. You were a hound, blooded and cold and battered, a feral thing cloaked in a scarred, tattered human skin. Your only hope had been to… to hide what you were from them, what you’d done, and hope that no one dug deep enough to find out your secret. What other choice was there, when they’d never accept someone like you?

But then…

That hatred, that disgust, that fury you’d feared so terribly had never materialized, not even after Matt had reached through rusted bars and roaring dark, through grave dirt and barbed wire to take the stained hand of your past and pull it at last out into the light with a gentle touch. And then, instead of discarding it or turning that rage of his on you, he’d cradled your bloodied body, your dark past, your true self in all its shades of grey, breathing out his grace, his love over that, too.

And just like that, there was… space, a clearing created amidst the hard black and pure white for all of your grey, your red, held there safely in the Devil’s shadow.

“He already knows what I did and that didn’t stop him from loving me,” you said quietly, an unfamiliar fervency in your voice. It was… rare that you felt such faith, the shape of it still strange on your tongue. Yet it was there regardless, and you shook your head tiredly. “It doesn’t matter to him. He knows who I used to be—”

“Who you are,” Eli interrupted, going still. He reached up to run his hand down his face. “If White Coat shows up, you have to kill him if you have the chance—him and his people. And you will. I know you’ll take that shot, because you know it’s kill or be killed. That’s where we’re at, what you’ve always done. You’re still that person. You’ve never been afraid to do what needs to be done.”

Kill or be killed.

There it was again, the puzzle of what you’d do with Cyrus James once more thrown at your feet, directly atop the shifting fault line down in the heart of you. It was a dissonance you had no idea how to solve, these massive tectonic plates grinding against one another in search of some impossible balance—some balance between survival and… and being the person Matt believed you could be. But you didn’t want to think about this, not yet, not now, so as your gaze skittered away, you did what you often did and selected the part least painful to talk about. “You don’t know if I’m still that person. I’ve been alone for a long time, Eli. Maybe I’m tired of pulling that trigger.”

“I do know. You wanna know why?” He let out a sad little huff, as if he’d started to chuckle but the sound had died before it could leave his throat, stuck there like shards of broken glass. Instead, he began to pace, floorboards creaking beneath his feet. “Because when it comes down to it, you’re someone who survives, no matter what. There's nothing wrong with that. It’s in your bones. It’s who you are. It’s why you didn’t die when Cyrus had you. It’s why you got out. Why you killed in the winery and killed for Ciro. Why you killed the people who came after you, and why you cut us off. Cut everyone off. You just… do what you have to, even if it hurts.”

The pacing abruptly came to a halt, and for a moment, you couldn’t figure out why, your brow furrowed as you considered his back. But then you put the pieces together.

The picture.

He’d stopped right in front of it, staring at the sight of you and Matt, Matt’s arm around you, his head pressed to yours as you both smiled, full of tender warmth. There was a long moment of silence, and when Eli finally turned back, he had that same look on his face again—the one you’d seen earlier when you’d corrected him on your name, confusion and shock in equal parts, as if he were faced once more with a stranger.

You knew what he was thinking, then.

You’d always done what you needed to, hurt who you needed to, severing those connections the moment you needed to run.

You’d always chosen your survival first, even over those you’d loved, over friends and connections and family, over love and despite your loneliness.

Until New York.

Until Matt.

You watched him sadly as Eli’s attention returned to the photo. He lifted one hand, ghosting his hand hesitantly over the frame without actually touching it. When he spoke, it was full of nothing but broken confusion, a faint hitch in his breathing. “I don’t get it. You left everyone else behind to survive. Hurt us so you wouldn’t have any red threads. Everyone except him. You chose him, even when it could get you killed. Why?”

Why?

You wished it was that simple to talk about who Matt was—the wounded soul with an achingly pure white thread and jokes about wooden ducks, made during late-night conversations that stretched into the misty dawn. How he was the whisper of his lips against your hair and the only hand you could trust on your throat, this man, this Devil of blood and bone and endless fire that somehow grew so very gentle and warm beneath your touch the moment you needed him.

How did you describe his fervent belief in you, in good, in justice, in… in faith, and the bloodied, desperate hope he clung to despite everything he’d been through? How did you explain his love for the city and all that lived within it, including you? How could you open up about breathless chases of Devil Hunt and sacred, beautiful rivers that grew wider each day, and the way the taste and scent of copper, salt, and cinnamon had come to mean home?

How did one condense all of a single person, all of how you felt, all of what you were willing to die for, into words?

Why?

Then again, maybe there was a word.

Just one.

The only word that explained what had drawn someone like you into stillness.

“Because I love him,” you said softly. It was a rare, full truth from you, unvarnished and pure there in the sunlight that streamed in through the clouded window panes. It felt right to say it here in the day, even if it wasn’t something you could safely admit outside these walls. “I love him with everything I have. Wanna know what’s funny, though? I did try to leave, just like with everyone else.” One corner of your lip quirked up sadly at the memory of that cell you’d been trapped in. That darkness had sealed your fate, tying you to Matt and setting you on a course you’d never expected to travel. The irony of it—that you trying to escape a red thread had led to its creation—didn’t escape you. “I tried to run and cut him off like I always do. And I failed, because I love him. That’s on me. I made that… that choice to stay, but I’m also starting to wonder if I was always meant to wind up here.”

“What happened to being meant for an island?” Eli turned to consider you, pulling a face. “You swore that was where you’d end up.”

“I mean, I was right if you think about it.” You jerked one thumb towards the windows and the city that lay beyond. “I got my island. This one just has a city on top of it. Less palm trees, more blizzards. But still. Someone’s pulling strings up high. Fate. Destiny. Whatever you want to call it.”

“His catholicism’s rubbing off on you if you’re talking about fate,” Eli scoffed.

Which Matt would find hilarious, and you vowed to tell him about it later.

“Maybe.” You tipped your head back and forth before turning to listen to the sounds of the city. Your city now, too. There was no other word for where home was, this place you’d slowly grown to love. Even if you didn’t love it quite as much as Matt—a difficult feat for anyone; you’d never seen a white thread like his—you didn’t need to. You loved it as much as you could, this place that had sheltered you, watering the withered vines of hope buried deep within you even as it forged the Devil out of fire and steel, welding over the cracks a cruel life had beaten into him. That was what the Kitchen was, really: the good and the bad, the bloodied, mangled edges and the vibrant, scarred heart that beat within. It was a place that had taken you in like all the rest, and hopefully, it would one day swallow up your pursuer, leaving him trapped within the maze of concrete trees until you could deal the final blow. There would be no leaving here. Not for you. “I won’t be forced to give up what I have. Never again.”

“Protect yourself, protect what you have,” Eli recited thoughtfully.

All else is irrelevant.

“Exactly. And what I have here is Matt. My friends. My home.” You turned to face him again, drumming your fingers against the table before blowing out a heavy breath. “I’m done running. I’m tired of running, Eli. I’m tired of giving up what I love. It ends here, for better or worse.”

“For better or worse, huh?” He pursed his lips. “You really love it here that much?”

“Would I be sticking around if I didn’t?” You arched a brow and he finally cracked a smile. “You know me. It’d have to be big to get me to stop. Plus, I didn’t have as much help last time. Now?” You bared your teeth in a feral grin. “I think Cyrus will find things a lot more difficult this time around.”

“Not if this apartment’s built like a straw house,” he huffed, turning to head for the front door as someone knocked. “At the very least we can make sure it’s brick before the big bad wolf comes to blow it down. So let’s see what we can do.”

 

 

 

-x-

 

 

 

Ultimately, you wound up grateful that Matt was out that day, if only because the noise of your new fortress door being installed was loud enough to wake the dead. That wasn’t a surprise, at least. This wasn’t exactly a normal door installed on a few new hinges.

No, this was steel.

Three-point-five inches of fourteen-gauge galvanized steel, to be exact, paired with twelve security cylinders around the perimeter of the door that would bolt it to the frame when locked via armored, drill-resistant locks and a keypad designed to foil anyone trying to pick their way in. If someone went for the frame instead, they’d be just as out of luck, baffled by the sixteen additional anchors attaching that frame to the walls. And then, when the would-be home invader got pissed off at the ridiculously excessive amount of security because who has a door like this outside a bank and tried to shoot their way in, they’d find themselves dealt a hefty dose of karma, since the door was, for some reason, bulletproof against anything short of a shot fired from a high-powered rifle. Hell, the cops could show up with a door ram and they’d still find themselves at it for a few hours as they tried to break through the three security layers hidden inside the door.

It was, to put it mildly, a door meant for an embassy… or to defend against evil scientists. And maybe ninjas. Or baklava thieves.

You were pretty sure you were never going to forgive Elektra for the baklava thing.

How that baklava-protecting door was being put in was a mystery. In addition to your tarps, the buzzing army of installers had set up three additional tarps, thick and opaque, that blocked your sight. But you knew what you could hear, and even with all of your air purifiers and theirs whirring away, you could still hear the crack and crash of walls being opened up both by the front door and up on the landing to the roof. That would have been more attention-grabbing than you’d have liked if Ciro’s people hadn’t taken care of that, too.

“I still don’t know how you managed to clear out the three floors below us.” You narrowed your eyes in concentration, precariously balanced on Eli’s shoulders as you carefully applied a piece of security film to a section of glass in the window. If you’d measured and cut just right, all the pieces of film should be exact matches for their corresponding panes. Once they were in place, not only would the windows be shatter-resistant, but they’d also ensure that, while you could look out, anyone outside trying to spy would only get a good look at their own reflection. Eli, one thick arm wrapped around your good leg to keep you in place, had already finished one of his panes, now working out the bubbles beneath the film with what he’d said was a special window film tool but in reality, was just an In-N-Out gift card he’d had in his wallet. “This floor, maybe. The one below, sure. But three floors below?”

“Yeah, well, I don’t know why you don’t have a fucking stepstool,” he grunted, throwing a mock scowl up at you, “or a ladder that actually fits over here and doesn’t look like it was put together around the same time Jesus was born.”

It would have been a fair accusation if you didn’t have a mountain goat of a boyfriend who could balance atop two dining chairs stacked precariously on the kitchen table with all the ease of someone taking a stroll in the park. You’d even seen him do it a few weeks ago, standing confidently atop the stack to hide what you were pretty sure was an early Christmas gift in the rafters even though it was only August. If he’d been home, he could have easily repeated the feat to help with the windows, and on another day you might have waited for him, but he had enough on his plate at the moment. This, at least, was something you could take care of yourself, one less thing he’d need to deal with.

But Matt’s propensity for balancing acts was yet another thing you couldn’t bring up in front of Eli. Ciro might have known about what Matt did in his spare time, but you were pretty sure Eli was still in the dark. So you did what you always did, and created a diversion.

The slow grin that formed on your face didn’t escape Eli, and he frowned up at you as you rolled one shoulder. “Ladders aren’t—”

“Don’t say it,” he warned. “I’ll throw you out this window.”

“—high on my list of priorities.”

“Jesus Christ,” Eli groaned below you, world-weary and clearly regretting the opening he’d handed you. You, however, were delighted enough that you pulled out your phone, pausing your attempts at window security. Eli tipped his head back, brushing against the softness of your abdomen as he squinted up at you. “What are you doing now? Calling the pun police? You should. Jail. Jail for you. I won’t break you out, either.”

“Bold of you to assume my lawyers wouldn’t keep me out of prison. As for what I’m doing, I’m texting one of my other friends so she can tell Matt and his partner when they get out of court.” You tapped out a quick text to Karen. Your splinted wrist was still giving you trouble, but you’d started to get the hang of what you could and couldn’t do. “That was a genius pun for someone with a concussion. Five points to me. Now, empty floors?”

He grunted, going back to scraping his little card against the security film. “We made a deal with the landlord, fudged the records a little. Story is that someone may have claimed they smelled gas on the upper floors, so we’ve cleared everyone out while we look for it. The guys hid the doors inside some gear and they’ve tarps set up outside to block sight outside. No one will know. Even made sure the new doors have a coat of paint that looks like the old doors.”

“When in doubt, gas leak. I’m just hoping all this’ll be worth it.” You reached up to rub at one of your eyes, letting out a sigh. You couldn’t tell him about all the trouble that might one day follow Matt home, but you didn’t need to, not when you had more than enough trouble of your own. You tiredly reached down and tapped Eli’s shoulder and he sidled a few steps over, allowing you to reach the next pane. “The doors will stop you-know-who from getting in as easily as he might have before, and the windows mean his guys can’t see me enough to shoot through the glass and then dart me. But… What about when I’m out?”

Eli handed up the next bit of protective film. “That’s what you’ve got everyone else for, keeping an eye out. Then all you need to do when he comes to town is hide somewhere quiet. Lure him in.”

“The last thing I want for him is quiet,” you snorted, rapping one foot against Eli’s chest. “Noisy is what I need to throw him off. He hates noise.”

Eli made a sour face down below you. “Yeah, I read some of the… the journal entries. He’s still obsessed with it, huh? ‘Only silence leaves room for true, intelligent thought.’’ Prick.”

“I’m not surprised he’s still on about it. That was half the reason I had the… the shock collar on, you know. So that I had to be quiet.” You shivered a little at the reminder. “He had it set at a certain volume. Any noise I made above that level, and it’d go off.”

“You never told me that.” Eli had gone still beneath you, though his arm had tightened around your leg. “I thought it was just… when you fought back. I didn’t know it was for noise, too.”

 

 

“—turn the collar up another level, Anderson. If the subject is determined to cry, then she will learn to do so in silence like all the rest—”

“—scream and insult me like that again, subject, and we’ll find out just how high your collar can go before you lose consciousness.”

“—shut her up, Anthony, so help me God. Turn the collar up, muzzle her, drug her, I don’t care! I can’t think with the screaming and snarling—”

 

 

Your nose twitched at the faint, phantom scent of cigarette smoke, a scent paired with the chilling memory of metal prongs burrowing in against your neck—a threat, a warning of what would happen should you disobey or make too much noise. It was instinct to reach up, then, hunt for what should have been around your neck, something that could ground you. Instead, you found nothing but fabric and skin.

Broken.

The reminder of your key’s absence just when you needed it made you draw in a sharp breath through your teeth, your fingers curling around nothing in longing.

“Hey,” Eli said softly, his brow furrowed in concern. “Where’s your key? Do you want me to go get it?”

“No, no, I, um…” You swallowed hard, bracing one hand against the cool glass of the windows, hunting for sensation in the temperature. Even Eli knew what that key meant for you. You hadn't taken it off once in your time away from New York. “I… I broke the chain during a… I had a panic attack a few days ago. I just need…”

You just needed to focus. That was what you needed. You might not have your key but… you could do this. You drew in a slow breath, trying to calm yourself before the thread between you and Matt opened up again. He was in court and the last thing you wanted was for him to come running again.

Breathe.

There was no danger, no collars, no threat, and you drew in another deep breath, centering yourself with the scent of home and the warmth of the late summer sunlight streaming through the windows. And with… Matt’s shirt you were wearing. It still smelled like him, detergent and copper, cinnamon and salt. It was familiar enough that you carefully hooked the collar of your shirt, dragging it up to breathe in. Thank God he’d wanted you to wear it today.

I’m here in the light.

I’m at home with Matt just a call away.

I’m safe.

You weren’t in the Kennel, in the compound.

Eli reached up to rub gently, briskly at your leg, a sensation that would help. Between that and the scent of Matt’s shirt, you were able to breathe through it, your heart rate gradually lowering, your body relaxing by degrees. Eventually, you sighed, letting go of the shirt, reaching down to squeeze Eli’s hand in thanks. 

“Sorry,” he said quietly. “I didn’t mean to… you know. Bring the bad memories up.”

You shook your head, focusing once more on plastering the security film against the windows. “It’s fine. The point is, he hated noise. The good news is this city is nothing but noise. I swear the only place I’ve ever been where I couldn’t hear all the chaos is in some abandoned warehouses down by the docks. I’m pretty sure that’s why the guy and kid I was looking for was hiding down there. Felt like no one around for miles.” Which had been fortunately for you and Matt, or the Man in Black, as you’d thought of him at the time. “I like to think the city’ll drive Cyrus up a wall if he shows. The more he suffers, the better.”

“Definitely an extra dose of suffering for him,” Eli said cheerfully, picking up another section of security film. “For him, and that shitty cult that had me. Oh wait, they’re dead. Fuck them. And soon, we’ll be able to say that about White Coat, too.”

“I’ll drink to that.”

“Not with that concussion, you won't.”

“Goddamit ”

 

-x-

 

 

Between moments of rest for you, the rest of the day was spent setting up security inside the apartment. That meant covering the relevant windows with security film, setting steel security bars within the frames of the skylights, and, most importantly, adding better locks and alarm sensors to the windows on the landing. Those sensors, much like the sensors on the skylights, would be connected to the same alarm system wired into the doors. Even then, though, you were wary enough to add an extra layer of security, one that might not make sense to anyone but you and Matt.

“Add a penny,” you told Eli thoughtfully, staring up at him where he’d used the ancient, crumbling ladder to reach the upper landing’s windows. “Stick it between the frame and the window, out of sight. It’ll fall out if someone beats the system and opens the window.”

“That won’t do any good if you’re not here,” Eli said, squinting down at you. “They’ll hear it and just put it back. And if you are here, there’s no guarantee you’ll hear it.”

“Trust me,” you said, tossing a little bag of pennies to him. As far as you were concerned, Matt’s sense of smell was an alarm of its own when it came to who got in while you were out. This was about warning you of an intruder when you were here. No single layer of security was foolproof, not even your alarm system. It was always better to stack defenses on top of each other, increasing the odds that your enemy would find themselves foiled by at least one of them. Besides, it had been years since you’d actually had the opportunity to make a place for yourself safe. You weren’t taking chances. Matt would hear a penny falling no matter where he was in the apartment, and hopefully, so would you. “One for each of the windows, just in case.”

“What about the windows in the bedroom?”

“I’ll take care of those later.”

“Or we can take care of it now.”

“Bedroom’s a boundary,” You shrugged one shoulder, unwilling to budge. The idea of Eli wandering around the bedroom had clearly bothered Matt, something you understood, and it was a boundary you were respecting. “Focus on the pennies, Eli. Lots of pennies for safety.”

“Is there anything else we need? Where’s your box?”

“Safely hidden beneath a floorboard under the laundry machine.” You jerked one thumb towards the little side door, set catty-corner from the storage area Matt stored his trunk and his suit. You’d left your box in the storage area for too long, in truth. It just felt… safer, having your secrets and Matt’s split, your little box and your masks down beneath the floor again just like your bag full of cash and false I.D.s now hidden under the floors at Fogwell’s. “Even Matt knows where it is, so he can get it if I need it.”

“Gun?”

“One at my office, and a few in some stashes around the city. And a tranq gun here.”

“You could move to somewhere better.” He paused where he’d been shoving pennies into the window frame, pursing his lips. He glanced down to consider you, grunting when a few of the pennies fell out. “I know we’ve already set stuff up, but you could still do it. Make a switch to someplace with security guards, some cameras. Murdock may not make as much as you, but together you could get into someplace like that.”

You shook your head. Though the thought had occurred to you more than once over the years, and once or twice here in New York, you’d ruled it out. It would have attracted too much attention moving to somewhere more upscale, especially places with a load of hackable cameras. And not only did Matt need private rooftop access away from cameras, but…

You’d grown to love it here in this apartment. Here, the story of your time in New York and with Matt had been layered like coats of paint over the walls and the floors, splashed in abstract shapes and memories across the furniture and the very air, sinking down into the very bones of the building. You’d come to know, to adore every inch of it, from the open space that rose high above to the mismatched mosaic of colored glass in the windows, from the creaky steps on the staircase that told you Matt had come home safe to the worn brick walls that always felt delightfully cool beneath your fingertips when you were running too hot. You’d spent more time here in this place than any apartment or house beyond your time in Los Angeles, pieces of you, of Matt, of your life with him now scattered wherever you looked.

You couldn’t leave this behind.

You wouldn’t leave this behind.

And that meant you needed to protect it.

“This is home, Eli,” you said softly. Once that word would have felt foreign, carrying a touch of fear, of danger, but now… now it meant the opposite. It was something that gave you comfort, rather than fear, this little nest you and Matt had shaped. “My home, and Matt’s, too. I love it here. I don’t want to leave. Not again. I did that once in Los Angeles and it almost killed me.”

Eli let out a sigh, starting back down the ladder. “Listen to you getting all attached. Once upon a time, all you wanted to do was explore. Same with me. I guess we’re both different now, huh?”

“It had to happen eventually. We were kids, Eli.” You kept your tone as gentle as you could, your words equally so. You might not… love him like you did Matt, but that didn’t mean you wanted to hurt him, this man you'd once hoped for a future with. “We were so, so young. You were trying all the things you couldn’t do in your family’s cult, and I was learning to be… a human, I guess, and not a dog. And I did a lot more learning after I left.” You gestured out. “I want this. I learned that. I want this home, and this life with Matt, here in New York. I have the island I always wanted, even if it doesn’t have a lawn.”

At that he snorted, the tension broken, and your lips quirked up, as did his.

“My place is better,” he huffed, a soft light in his eyes. But that look also came with… what you suspected was resignation. “But I guess not everyone’s meant for lawns instead of concrete.”

“If you want, you can get me a potted plant in place of a yard. That and a sword.”

“Deal.”

 

-x-

 

 

“—and we put braille on the keypad, as instructed,” Mrs. Kaihe said, walking you through the system as you both stood on the rooftop, inspecting the door. “Eli will walk you through this when he’s done looking over the door downstairs, obviously, but I like to go over it anyway.”

“And it takes two steps to unlock?” you asked, brushing your fingers over the small keypad. It was sturdier than you’d expected, supposedly to prevent anyone from drilling through it, or tearing it off and carrying it away, though that would set off an alarm of its own, fortunately.

“Correct. You’ve got the option for your key, the keypad code, and your or Mr. Murdock’s thumbprints.” She flipped open the small cover set just above the keypad, revealing the thumbprint scanner. “You can use whichever two you like in any combination, but it has to be two. We’ve also put a slightly raised edge around the thumbprint marker for him. You get three tries with the print before the alarm goes off. Same with the keypad. Get it wrong three times and the alarm goes off. Noisy enough to send most running. It’ll also send a notification to your cell, Mr. Leone’s private number, and Mr. Murdock’s, as well as security. Same with the windows if they break or open when the system’s armed.”

“Can I add other numbers?”

“You can. That’s in the instructions, too.”

Good, you thought grimly. You’d be able to add in Matt’s special cell number, one linked to the phone he carried while running around as the Devil.

“One more thing.” She glanced at the other door, ensuring it was shut before turning back to the keypad, inputting a long string of numbers. “Mr. Leone paid extra for this, and we only relay this to the owners, and no one else. It’s not in the instructions, or on the website. None of my guys who installed it know this, and neither does Eli. But there’s a second code you can input on either door, which I’ll set up for you now. Put that code in, and the alarm will still trigger, but it’ll be silent. It’ll send a notification only to Mr. Leone and the other numbers of your choosing. I’d advise those numbers not include your own, for safety.”

Your brows shot up in realization. “That’s in case I’m out here and someone’s forcing me to open it.”

“Correct.” She stepped back, nodding towards the keypad. “If you’re ever out here and they have a gun on you, or you don’t feel safe resisting for whatever reason, punch that code in. The doors will open like normal. No one will know that you’re in trouble except those who need to. You can put the four-digit code in now. Preferably not a birthday, or one-two-three-four that someone might guess. Make it something you and Mr. Murdock will remember.”

Something you’d both remember?

Well, you couldn’t put in just three numbers, but adding a zero to the end would give you the same result.

Three.

One.

Two.

…Zero.

“Don’t share that with anyone else,” she said quietly as you stepped back. She moved back in, typing in another long series of digits, seemingly to lock the code in. “No one. If something goes wrong, that’s your lifeline. Everyone’ll know you’re under the gun, that there’s an active threat, and that you can’t alert everyone in the usual fashion.”

“Trust me, I’ve learned to keep stuff like this close to my chest over the years,” you mumbled, blowing out a sigh. Hopefully, it wasn’t a contingency you’d ever need to use, but you’d always take an extra layer of security when you could get it. Just… just in case.

In case Cyrus came knocking.

In case you were… caught, and forced to enter.

The other rooftop door opened, and Eli stuck his head back through the doorway. “Hey, looks good down here. Want to come give it a look?”

You nodded at Mrs. Kaihe, and she gave you another nod before heading towards the door. “You have our card. Eli should be able to answer the rest of your questions since he’s familiar with these, but if you have any he can’t answer, feel free to call us.”

The walkthrough Eli went through with you as the workers packed up and left was much the same as the one Mrs. Kaihe had given, minus the silent alarm and its trigger code, which you didn’t bring up. It wasn’t that you didn’t trust Eli, but you’d learned lessons like these the hard way. The more people that knew a secret, the more likely it was to spill, as anyone who’d tried to keep gossip quiet would know. There were enough people who knew about this; there was no reason to spread that secret further.

Another secret for me and Matt.

And presumably, also a secret for whoever’s number you’d link up to the silent alarm. You couldn’t just have Matt and Ciro. You needed someone else, someone you could trust. Someone who’d know whether they should call in the cavalry, or show up quietly to get a read of the situation on their own.

Maybe someone who, say, had a new gun and license of their own.

“What are you doing?” Eli asked you, frowning. “I know we got all the important stuff out of the way but I’m talking about what bullets it can stop. It’s fireproof. Swordproof. How is that not more exciting to you? You love security.”

“Give me a second,” you muttered, finishing your text to Karen. It was a conversation you’d need to have in person, but for now, at least, you could get away with asking her if she had time to talk later. “Sorry. Listening. Bulletproof, fireproof. Although I don’t know why they’d just try to set the door on fire and not… you know, the rest of the apartment. But what do I know? I’m not an arsonist.”

“Except that one time in Houston.”

“I let one building burn to get away,” you grumbled. “That they blamed that fire on an actual arsonist running around at the same time was not my fault.”

“You burned down a mall. They put a memorial fountain up.”

“It was an accident! No one died!”

“They called you the Fort Bend Firebug,” he said with a grin. “Me and Boss had a laugh over that one once we heard you got out safe.”

“Yeah, well, wait until you hear about the vent.”

“The what?”

“Nothing.” You rapped your fist on the front door, pursing your lips. “I think that’s everything, honestly. We got the doors, the windows, the skylights. Alarm system, even. And we put the stuff back. Thank you for… for all this. I mean it.”

He shrugged, his eyes skittering away from you, though he tried to keep his tone casual. “Not a problem. I want you to be safe, you know that. And…” He hesitated for a moment, the humor falling away until the silence hung heavy and thick between you, a weight you could feel against your skin. When he spoke again his voice had softened, so quiet you barely heard him. “And happy. Because you really are, aren’t you? You’re… happy here with him?”

For some reason, it was phrased as a question, tentative and unsure. You weren’t sure why. Maybe he just… wanted more confirmation that all of this was worth it, and that this really was the battlefield you'd chosen. You dropped your gaze, shifting a little on your feet before reluctantly nodding. “I am. I didn’t think I could be after… after Los Angeles, after what he took from me, but I am. I found it. I found my island, hopefully one I can keep. And one day—” It was your turn to hesitate, your turn to pause and consider, before you added, just as softly, “and one day, you’ll find yours, too.”

Because God, did he need it. You didn’t want Eli to hurt, to spend his days pining for what would have happened if you’d stayed, if he’d come with you, if you’d all found some way to kill Cyrus back then. According to Ciro, Eli had managed to move on some, but those three months he’d spent with you after Miami had only stirred that fire back up again, you had a feeling. But that fire wasn’t for you, wasn’t the fire you were meant to carry down your darkened road into the distance, a road that had diverged from Eli’s a long, long time ago.

There was another beat, another pause. Eli bit his lip, eyes flickering over you before he released it. Abruptly his stance shifted, whatever hesitation he’d found now gone, the mask back in place, even if those doe eyes of his looked far too sad. He’s decided something. It was enough to make you cock your head, your brow starting to furrow. But before you could speak or get your concussed brain working on the puzzle, he threw you a grin, one just a hair brittle at the edges. “Maybe. Or maybe I’ll change course. I hate coconuts anyway, so island life might have driven me crazy. Now come here, give me a hug. I got a cab to catch.”

You rolled your eyes and threw your good arm up around his broad shoulders. He squeezed you as tightly as he could without hurting you, lifting you off your feet to swing you just a little. “Eli,” you grunted. “My danger senses are going off even with the concussion. Tell me you’re not planning to do something stupid like move to Canada. You hate the cold.”

“I would never. I’m just… glad you’re happy.” He put his cheek against your hair just for a moment, a quiet inhale broadening the line of his chest before he exhaled just as slowly. Then his words grew fervent, quiet yet shot through with steel, unwavering and solid. The only giveaway was the barest little hitch in his breathing. “I want you to… have a good life. The one you always wanted. You deserve that, more than anything. It’ll happen. I promise. He won’t take it from you again.”

It was something you’d heard before, when you’d lived in Los Angeles, over and over again. And you’d even believed it, for a time.

You’d all been wrong.

You couldn’t quite disguise your shiver, but you did your best as you pulled away. “We can only hope it works this time. Be safe, and tell Ciro and Sophia hi.”

“I will.”

There was a moment, then, as he stood in the open doorway, taking you in for what seemed like an eternity.

Something’s wrong.

Or maybe this was just… what moving on looked like.

“Stay happy, Jane,” he said softly, the corner of his mouth curling up in a bitter little smile. “And don’t worry. It’ll be ok.”

And then, he was gone.

 

-x-

 

 

Matt was standing outside the door when you yanked it open, his head tipped in seeming bafflement, his lips parted in what sure looked like surprise.

“It’s steel,” you said eagerly, vibrating like a cat who’d just proudly brought a very large, steel, bullet-proof mouse to lay at their owner’s feet, though you weren’t quite sure if he’d enjoy your offering as much as you. “Steel core. Three layers. Bulletproof. Fireproof. Baklava-stealing-ex-girlfriend-proof.”

“It’s also soundproof.” He tilted his head further, still fixated on the door. He bobbed his head lightly back and forth as if confirming what he couldn’t hear, before he shook his head in confusion. “There’s… something inside it that muffles it, I think? I can’t hear how it works. I can hear you in the apartment, but not everything inside the door, even when I tapped it with my cane.”

If you didn’t have a massive boar-induced gash on your leg, you were pretty sure you’d have been hopping around in front of him in excitement. Because once you’d had a chance a few hours ago to circle the room alone, and take in what had been done…

Safe.

You’d made your home safer. That meant, by extension, you’d made yourself and Matt safer. And while it wouldn’t fix everything, God, did it help. You weren’t sure if you were floating high on relief, excitement, or just exhaustion from pushing yourself today, but either way, it didn’t matter.

Which Matt seemed to notice, his lips slowly curling into a warm grin. “Sweetheart, would you like to show me the new door?”

You chewed on your lip, glancing over towards the storage area. He’d already eaten dinner at the office, you knew, which meant he’d only be home for a little while before heading out. “Do you… have time?”

“Well, even if I wasn’t willing to make time for you,” he caught your shirt and slowly tugged you in, bit by bit, until he could press an affectionate kiss against your lips. Only then did he continue, “I’m pretty sure I’d have to, anyway, since you’ll probably be asleep by the time I get back from my patrol and I’ll have no idea what to put into the keypad, or if my key will even work. And I'd hate to sleep on the roof in the suit." 

Your mouth opened, and then fell shut, as you considered just how tired you were. Sure, you were floating along on the excitement, but that would only carry you so far, and you were absolutely likely to be passed out by the time he got back in a few hours. “Yeah, that’s… kind of important. Right, just the basics for now. Big show later.”

Which wound up being for the best, as your energy slowly began to die out. Still, you ran over the most important details as best you could—how to use the key, scanner, and keypad, which had been programmed with a variation of the date you’d both met; the phone numbers you’d set up to be alerted should someone trip the alarm; the new security features on the windows and skylights. You also mentioned the silent alarm, something that made him go quiet for a long moment, long enough that you reached out to squeeze his hand.

“You ok?” you asked, rubbing your thumb against his scarred knuckles. 

“Yeah, just…” He swallowed hard, the barest edges of a raw, dangerous fury lurking beneath the low rasp of his voice as you settled back down onto the couch to rest. He started to pace a little in front of you, restless and on edge. He was clearly in need of his run tonight. That he’d stayed with you this long, let you explain the doors and the windows, was a testament to how much he cared. “I don’t… like thinking you might need it.”

“I know. And I know this might seem like a lot.” You suddenly grew a little sheepish, gnawing on your lip as you dropped your gaze. It had been a long, long time since you’d been able to do something like this. You were aware that to most people it would seem like overkill, but you’d desperately needed something like this, needed some wall, some barrier you could erect around home to keep it from being taken from you again. “We’ve got S.H.I.E.L.D. and Ciro and you. I know you’ll probably hear anything coming long before it gets here, but I just—”

“Stop,” he said, his tone surprisingly firm. You startled at that, your head jerking back up so you could get a better look at him, your brow furrowed at the sharp interruption. He’d taken his glasses off at some point, his blank gaze settled firmly on your chin. He shifted a little, still restless, but now it seemed more about what you’d been saying. “Don’t… Don’t do that. Does this make you feel safer?”

There was no hesitation.

“Yes.”

“Do you think we needed it?”

“I…”

“Yes or no?”

“...Yes.”

“Are we now eternally in debt to Ciro?”

You snorted, and his stern facade cracked just a little with his smirk.

“That’s what I thought. Sweetheart…” He reached up and ran his hand through his hair, sighing. “If you think we needed this, then we need it. I trust you. And more than that, I want you to feel safe here. I know it’s eaten at you, the idea that it’s not safe. I know you’re… worried about what’ll happen, and that he’ll take what you have here again. If this will help, then it’s a good thing.” He took a step towards you, his gaze growing molten and thick. Just like that, the air in the room seemed to grow warmer, filling with heat and promise.

Dear God, let the two weeks go by fast.

“And,” he said, his voice dropping into a purr, “It makes me very happy that you now see this as your home, so much so that you’re trying to defend it and protect it in the best way you know how. And if you weren’t healing from your concussion, I’d show you exactly what that happiness looks like.”

“Oh,” you breathed in delight, your realization finally digging its way up through your subconscious. You knew what this was, now. “You… like the Protect the Penguin Nest button, don’t you?”

“Mhm. And you put up all the air purifiers, which means it doesn't smell anywhere near as dusty as it could have. And there are less of Eli's pheromones in the room, though there are still some on you I'd like to take care of.”

“Do you maybe want to do the cuddly scent-marking thing?" you said innocently, maybe sorta sprawling out on the couch in a way that hopefully said, I am here, please hold me. "Cause I’m down for that.”

Gradually, Matt’s steps carried him towards you, each one liquid and hungry. You tipped your head back to watch him fondly as he set both hands on the back of the couch on either side of you, hemming you in. He leaned in then, leaned in until you could see the flecks of grey and green in the deep brown of his eyes, until you could feel the warmth of his breath, the sweet scent of cinnamon and salt and copper surrounding you. He leaned in further still, headed for your mouth, one of his legs nudging yours apart so he could slot between them.

And then he froze, his eyes going wide.

“Hey,” you said, reaching up to grumpily tug on his tie when he remained frozen. “I was without you all day. I want it. I want the cuddly thing. I want the purr. Hold me. Rub your face on me and give me my oxytocin. Green light. Big green light.”

All of that would have worked with Matt. He was like that in general—happy to cuddle, to hold, to purr and let you scratch your fingers in his hair while he held you like you were his favorite teddy bear.

The problem was you weren’t dealing with Matt right now.

The Devil slowly bared his teeth, nothing but seething heat and pure fury in his fierce snarl.

“Why do your thighs smell like Eli?”

Well, shit.

Apparently, the cuddling would have to wait.

Notes:

My Thoughts:
-I'M GOING TO MEET THE DEVIL OH MY FUCKING GOD
Ok now the other thoughts:
-Ya'll have NO idea how much security stuff I now know thanks to all the research, half of which I didn't use or which wouldn't work due to Vigilante Secrecy (cameras, motion activated lights, aka things that would go HEY DAREDEVIL'S COMIN HOME FOR THE NIGHT). The security film for the windows IS real though and it's super cheap! So if you have windows you'd prefer people not be able to look into (or easily break) I'd recommend taking a look!
-The doors Ciro got for our penguins (consider it an early wedding gift) are based on these high security doors! With a few modifications that I'm absolutely sure no one will ever ever need to use for any reason what are you talking about, anyway, who wants baklava (not me, I found out I'm allergic to tree nuts and that's why they've tingled my mouth for years when I ate them, RIP)
-This also is TOTALLY not me using all the things I learned when dealing with FUCKING FIBERGLASS and losing half the belongings in my bedroom to it, no way I'm letting Matt and Jane get anywhere near that shit
-A lot of this was a conversation that her and Eli really needed to have. He's essentially seeing what was and what could have been, although he knew after those three months post Miami that he still loved you. But after seeing how much she loved this place and Matt, and watched her desperately trying to make sure she doesn't lose it, he's realized that this is where your road goes.
-Subversion of the 'brr brr you're overreacting' trope which I ALWAYS HATED in stories where there's some Big Huge Threat. In this case, Matt's cocky but not in a That Guy way. He KNOWS Cyrus wants to get in, and even if Cyrus was no longer an issue, if this makes you feel safer, then he'll support it, because he understands this desperate desire to have at least one place where you can feel safe, especially after what you've gone through. Plus he's got his little Here? Us? Ours? thing. You're doing all these things because you want to STAY with HIM and this is your HOME, it is HOME with HIM and you want to DEFEND it and keep both you and him and home SAFE, and that hits about fifty different good buttons in his head.
-Which would have gone in a very nice cuddly direction if you hadn't, whoops, been sitting on Eli's shoulders earlier (enter: possessive!Devil, stage right).
-CON CON CON I SEE CHARLIE CON CON CON OH MY GOD. I'll dig through my To Be Edited folder for any one shots I can toss up in between getting ready, going on the long drive, attending, and coming back! Fingers crossed, especially since IMMA SEE IF HE'LL HOLD A RED THREAD FOR THE PHOTO I GET WITH HIM, JESUS CHRIST I WILL DIE IF HE SAYS YES

Chapter 153: "Our Ladder Sucks."

Summary:

“Then explain it again to me,” he whispered hotly, his nose brushing against your temple. “Before I track Eli down and break his jaw for putting his head between your legs.”

“The explanation is our ladder sucks donkey balls.”

Or: in which you and the Devil have a discussion, Matt has a realization, and every last criminal decides that tonight's really not the night to test the Devil's patience and maybe they should just take a vacation.

Notes:

A day late because I haven't slept well in like five days and I'm out of it, BUT we got a chapter anyway AND as a reminder I GOT TO FUCKING MEET CHARLIE COX AND IT WAS AS WONDERFUL AS I'D HOPED, IT WAS AMAZING, HE HELD THE RED THREAD FOR A PIC, I'M SO HAPPY. I'll link to that post later, but in the meantime, the chapter!

There's a miiiildly NSFW makeout session here but unfortunately for the penguins, they're are still in their Two Week Blueball Period which I am absolutely not using to wind Matt up like a top so I can let him go and watch him go BZZZZZZ as he rails Jane. I hope that metaphor made sense, I'm tired enough I can taste color

*Edit (8/12/2023): If you're wondering why lack of updates for the past little while, I unfortunately caught COVID at the con, and it did not play nice with my health issues. Fortunately, most of the physical-ish symptoms are now gone, but I continue to struggle with an absolutely monstrous case of brain fog that's rendered my writing process about as slow as maple syrup in winter. However, I'm happy to say I am still writing and working on the next chapter! It's just taking me longer to get it all out since my memory and focus are swiss cheese, so I have to work on it in little chunks. I just wanted ya'll to know the fic is *not* abandoned! I'm hoping to have the usual full length-chapter out in the next few weeks, and to slowly return to the usual posting schedule as I improve fingers crossed.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt had made no secret of how much he loved all the soft, vulnerable places on your body.

It had started with your throat, something he’d found himself drawn to the night he first met you. He’d really only meant to step in close and stop you from reaching for the knife he’d sensed in your jacket. Instead, he’d found himself enveloped in your tantalizing scent, his head inches from the sweat-soaked skin of your neck. And, well, if he’d found himself edging just a hair closer to take that scent in, you hadn’t seemed to notice.

There was just something about your neck, and he’d found himself entranced in the months that followed—all that thin, vulnerable skin and the thrum of your pulse, vibrant life and rushing blood close to the surface. Your scent was strong there, rich and honeyed with pheromones that pooled in the dips and curves, molecules rising up to his tongue and flowing readily into his lungs. That scent only grew stronger when it was warm, when you’d been sweating, or when you were aroused. He’d known he was done for the moment he’d finally given in and buried his face against your damp throat after that first game of Devil Hunt. He’d only meant to take one breath, just one greedy breath, but one had quickly turned to two, to three, the tang of your pheromones imprinting itself on his mind, taste and scent so sweet he’d had to fight down a low purr as your body had warmed in his arms.

His growing obsession with the vulnerable places on your body hadn’t stopped there.

As time went on and he was given free rein to explore your body, he found himself returning over and over again to those soft, tender points, driven to mark and touch and leave his scent behind where no others could, sweeps of his mouth and his hands etching his signature across your skin. There was something thrilling, arousing, comforting in the way you let him paint his presence across the delicate skin of your thighs and the tender flesh of your abdomen; the paper-thin vulnerability of your throat and your velvet heat he buried himself in whenever he could. That you trusted his violent, bloodstained hands enough to allow him access to these places you would normally defend—especially considering the trauma that lingered around your throat—was something he treasured.

It was a trust he returned as best he could, allowing you to kiss, stroke, and touch all the places on his body that his instincts drove him to protect, these places that could be used to do him harm. Those openings, that vulnerability, was something he granted only to you and despite everything he’d been taught. And God, could it soothe him, arouse him like nothing else. The brush of your lips or fingers along his neck or between his thighs was more than enough to send him spiraling upwards into a mad hunger or down into true sleep, your touch there assuring his exhausted, hypervigilant mind that he was with you, someone he could trust to keep watch while he, at last, allowed himself to rest.

If those places on his body were yours, then yours were his, meant only for his scent, his touch.

At least until Eli had found a way to put his fucking pheromones on them.

Each furious breath Matt took as he hovered over you felt like a direct insult, a challenge, a threat to what was hisa threat that had been hidden until he’d parted your legs with his own, unintentionally allowing the scent to rise up to his nose. The air purifiers you’d scattered around the apartment may have scrubbed most of that scent out of the air, but they’d done nothing to wipe it off you.

Intruder.

Threat.

Mine.

There was a faint ringing in his ears, muffling the world around him as he waited for your answer, his lips curled and his body locked up tight. He knew, he knew nothing had happened, of course it hadn’t. There had to be a reasonable explanation. And as much as he disliked Eli, he even understood why Eli had needed to help at the apartment today with the doors and windows. But logic didn’t change the fact that the scent of Eli around your thighs seemed to burrow directly into the most primal section of Matt’s brain. That darker part of him was all instinct, all warrior, blooded and hot and furious. Just like that, the scent where you were vulnerable became a slap to his face, a taunt, a bellow of challenge, and Matt had never met one of those he wouldn’t happily take on, especially when it came to you.

You were his.

“Ah,” you said eventually. “I didn’t think about that.”

He leaned in closer, his heavy breath warming the cool skin of your cheek. And he-he wasn’t even angry at you, necessarily, though Matt couldn’t say the same when it came to Eli. No, this was just… the way everything in him had begun to burn hot, his body shivering with the barely-chained desire to mark, to reclaim, to mount you and take you in a way that no one—not Eli, not someone walking down the street, not even the city itself—could ever argue with. Thanks to Fogwell’s, he knew you were comfortable with that side of him, those desires of his. It was a blessing, one that had now become a curse, because it had only gotten harder to control himself since then, and right now everything in him was screaming for a repeat performance.

“In my defense, I have a concussion.” You cleared your throat apologetically, seemingly unaware of just what it was, exactly, he was fighting, or at least the reasoning behind it. “I didn’t really consider what having Eli’s head there would do—”

Eli had put his head between your thighs?

You were still talking, probably giving him an explanation, but the ringing in Matt’s ears had grown too loud for him to hear it. A single droplet of sweat rolled lazily down his temple, and the slow, predatory cock of his head brought him closer to you, so close his next breath stirred the fine, delicate hairs on your skin.

Yes, he could smell it now that he’d focused on it, his nostrils flaring. There was always a unique shift in scent that came with breath and hair rather than skin, though that was there, too. What was more, Eli’s scent wasn’t just lingering around the inside of your thighs and the join between them, but also along the tender, fragile skin of your abdomen.

Three—three—of Matt’s territories had been invaded: invaded by skin, by breath, and by touch.

And, he realized a moment later, it had likely happened right in front of the crew that had been setting up the doors.

Eli had gone and shoved his head between your legs while others were watching. They’d have seen him taking what belonged to Matt. And he… he wanted to—

His hands clenched white-knuckled on the back of the couch, the frame creaking beneath his hard grip. It took everything in him not to grab you and start tearing at your clothes, tear until there was no fabric left and he could take back what was his, or maybe drag you up to the roof, an altar before the city, and fuck you there until the only name you breathlessly offered the Kitchen in sacrifice was his.

Because then… then they’d all see. Eli would see.

How dare he? The Devil whispered. How dare he touch what’s mine? How dare he touch the only good in my life?

“Right, I can tell your brain dipped out for all of that.” You drummed your fingers against the couch, shifting awkwardly beneath him. “And I have a feeling I lost you back at the head thing which admittedly sounded bad—”

“Then explain it again to me,” he whispered hotly, his nose brushing against your temple. “Before I track Eli down and break his jaw for putting his head between your legs.”

“The explanation is our ladder sucks donkey balls.”

And he…

Blinked, entirely unprepared for that particular defense.

“Our ladder sucks donkey balls,” you repeated, in the concussed tone he’d learned meant you were ridiculously confident you were making more sense than you actually were. You helpfully lifted one hand to point accusingly at the admittedly ancient, rickety ladder near the storage area. “That thing’s a death trap and I can’t risk standing on it right now. Even if it wasn’t, it’s too tall to fit in this half of the apartment. And that’s not a problem for you since you’re an acrobat and can do the balancing thing with the chairs, but I’m not an acrobat. That’s why Eli had his head there, because he’s not an acrobat either but between the two of us we can get as high as one. Not that kind of high, but the kind of high that has window access. Does that make any sense?”

“Nowhere near as much as you think it does.”

“Which part did I miss?” you muttered, rolling your head back as if to look for some clue on the ceiling. “I missed something. Come on, brain. I hate concussions.”

“How about,” he started hotly, “why you couldn’t—”

“It was… the ladder,” you continued, as if you hadn’t heard him. Instead, you’d gotten lost in the baffling, twisting maze of rambling thoughts your mind had temporarily become, especially now at the end of the day when you were likely tired. “That was what started it. Then it was… bad ladder. Then the chair thing and presents you hide from me. Something about acrobats, and then your abs. Hilarious ab-robat pun I can’t really remember, but it was funny. Eli redirected. I needed to go up. Ah, that was it.” You lifted your head triumphantly, leaning forward to fondly kiss his clenched jaw. “Our windows also suck donkey balls. I needed to make them better. So I climbed up Eli, since he was a more solid ladder, and sat on his shoulders. Fixed the windows. Made another great ladder pun despite my concussion. Ta-fucking-dah. Now where are my promised ‘Jane Made The Nest Safer’ cuddles? I want them before you leave.”

Shit.

Of course it had been the windows—windows you couldn’t reach without a ladder or step stool. You’d jokingly complained about the old, creaky ladder before since it really only fit into the area around the rooftop door where the ceiling was higher. You’d even teased him about it a few weeks ago when you’d watched him stack the two kitchen chairs precariously atop the dining table so he could reach the rafters and hide one of his Christmas gifts for you. But until now, he’d never… really considered that you might actually need a ladder or stool when everything you might need was within reach. Then again, he’d also never planned on you needing to reach the top of the windows in the living area. And even if the windows had needed something, he was here. If you needed to climb up anyone, it should have been him, especially since he didn’t trust Eli not to drop you by mistake. With your sense of balance still out of sync after your concussion, it wasn’t safe for you to be up that high up unless you were assisted by Matt, someone who could sense it the moment you began to tip.

“Why didn’t you wait for me to get back?” he asked tightly. “I could have fixed the windows or held you up. Going up like that is dangerous, especially when you’re hurt as bad as you are.”

“I didn’t wait because, as previously established, you have a shitton of other things going on right now,” you said, your brow furrowing in confusion. “You’re busy. You barely have time to eat or sleep—”

This again.

He grit his teeth, blowing out a harsh breath. That wild, furious swirl of energy began to swirl in him again, his body flooding with adrenaline. It was as if there was a threat, and maybe there was. That was what this was: this idea that he couldn’t handle everything he should be able to, couldn’t take on all of what was in front of him. He knew what that led to, what it had always led to when the people around him realized he wasn’t good enough and moved on. Over and over again in his life, he’d failed, been left broken and alone, clutching the crumbled remains of something he’d broken with his own hands. He’d be damned if he let that happen again. He would be good enough, worthy enough this time, especially now that he had you.

What was more, it didn’t even apply this time. He’d gone at far harder targets than the Yakuza, and he’d certainly taken on his share of difficult legal cases, though they’d never been… quite this well known. And even if there was a bit more on his plate than he’d planned—more pain, more exhaustion, a weary tremor in his hands by the time he finally found his way home for a scant few hours of sleep before getting up to start it all over again—he had to keep going, and just hope that eventually, the chaos in his life would ease. There was no one else who could or would do what he could, and too great a chance that someone else would get hurt if they took his place. People would die if he stopped, if he slowed, if he allowed himself to give in and rest even just for one night, especially since he was also keeping an ear open for Cyrus. One slip, and you’d be gone.

What good was sleep if he couldn’t keep his city, and you by extension, safe?

He was fine, because he had to be. And he needed you to believe that, too, because if you didn’t… how long would it be before your survival instincts re-ran the math, calculating your odds and subtracting his failures, and realized it would be safer elsewhere?

“I keep telling all of you I can handle it. I don’t know how many times I need to say that before you all get it,” he insisted sharply, equal parts furious and desperate to make you understand. He drew in a shaky breath, trying to make you see, to make you understand. You’d always supported what he did at night, and you’d told him you were on his side. You of all people should have been in his corner. Unless… unless you’d started to think he wasn’t good enough to take all this on, which was one more reason he needed to convince you he was fine. “I know what I’m doing. You know I do. I’m meditating when I can so that I don’t need as much sleep as everyone else. I could have made time for the windows in between everything else if you’d just told me you needed to get up there.”

“I know you would have, D. But to be honest, I was… kind of hoping it could be a surprise that it got it all done in a day,” you admitted reluctantly, chewing on your lip. And for the first time, your head shifted, as if your gaze had skittered away from him, though your voice remained level. But… no, you were… definitely uncomfortable, or maybe… maybe you were feeling vulnerable, instead, your body stiffening just the tiniest bit beneath him. He only realized then just how open your body language had been up to that point, and how threatening he must have seemed leaning over you. Yet you hadn’t so much as flinched until… until now. “That way you could come home and we could just… soak it in before you headed out. It was one less thing for you to worry about, especially since I knew what to do. It wasn’t… a gift exactly, since we needed it, but the speed was… was kind of one. You have a million other things going on, so I figured it would be nice if I got it done in one go.”

Fuck.

With his heightened senses, there was no hiding the faint trace of hurt lurking in your voice, and he dropped his head to your shoulder with a quiet groan of realization.

God, he should have seen it—what you’d been doing, or trying to do, anyway. But he’d been distracted, driven to anger by the scent of Eli’s pheromones and the thought of him holding you like that in front of others, as well as the idea that you might think Matt incapable of taking on what needed to be done. In reality, you’d simply done it all without waiting for him because you just… cared about him.

He knew how much security meant to you, and how important it was for you that you shore up your defenses, preparing as best you could for the danger looming on the horizon like the roiling, crackling clouds of a massive storm. It was how you’d survived for as long as you had, relying not on strength or your ability to fight, but instead on your ability to plan, to foresee the coming threat and evacuate long before those first drops of rain fell. You’d grown more open with him about those precautions and preparations as time went on, and that included admitting your fear that something would happen to him, especially after so much had been taken from you. He was something, someone you needed to protect, and while your initial plan had been to keep him at arm’s length, it had now shifted to fortify, fortify, fortify. It spoke to how much you loved him that he was now within your circle of things you were desperately trying to keep safe.

You’d been so excited, so happy when he opened the door, eagerly leading him around on your own version of a tour, rambling about reflective windows and the efficiency of steel security bars, proudly pointing out lockpick-proof keypads and penny backup alarms. And he realized, now, why you’d been so happy. This wasn’t just about your safety but his, too, your efforts to protect you both a love language all its own. It may not have been a pebble you’d held up before him, but it was close enough: this way you’d made you both more secure while simultaneously taking one more issue off his plate. Those were both some of the more subtle ways that you showed you cared, he’d learned. Your calculating mind frequently hunted for tasks you could sweep away so that he could focus more on getting done what he needed to, whether that was squirreling away meals for him in the freezer so he didn’t need to cook, or… or taking care of the windows today so he could just relax and enjoy them with you when he got home.

A gift.

And he’d just snapped at you for it.

“Shit,” he whispered, still breathing hard against your throat. Each inhalation continued to make him flinch, his mind trapped in a burning haze, but he tried to organize his thoughts, untangling them from the exhaustion and fury of having his territory invaded in a way that felt so blatant. You reached up to card your fingers through his hair, the gentle rasp of your nails a comfort he didn’t feel he deserved. He forced himself to draw in another deep breath, trying to keep his voice level as he nuzzled apologetically at your throat. “I know, sweetheart. I’m sorry. I didn’t… I didn’t mean to get angry. I’m glad you did this, that you made it safer. I really am. I just…”

You frowned, and a moment later you cupped his chin, drawing his head back up. There was a pause, then, as your gaze darted over his flushed face, clearly trying to put the pieces together. He tried to wait, tried to let you have that moment, licking his lips.

The motion made him flinch again, his lip curling as the taste of him crossed Matt’s tongue, souring the warmth, the sweetness of your scent. He couldn’t help but go stiff again, one of his hands dropping to fist in your shirt. He was practically shaking, unaware until that moment of just how wound up he’d become. He just… he just needed to do something, to remind himself that he still had one of the few good things in his life, but he also needed to give you the space you might want, especially after he’d been angry.

Your brows shot up, and for just a moment, the thread that hung between you both seemed to open once more on its own, stirred to part by the strength of his emotion. With that parting came the barest whisper of warmth, and a sweeping pang of… of sympathy, shared from you to him. He barely noticed it, too focused on holding himself back. At least until you hummed a low noise and leaned up to touch your lips to his. It was a match, a spark to dry kindling.

His control snapped, and before either of you could blink he was on you, your legs shoved apart and his body atop yours.

Better.

His hand darted from your shirt to your hair, fisting tightly in the strands so he could yank your head back, angling you just right, angling you the way he wanted, his fervent hunger spilling out in a low snarl against your mouth. You went willingly beneath his touch, arching your body to meet his need, and your quiet sigh, the fearless submission in your body was a splash of accelerant on an already burning blaze. He let out a rumble of possessive satisfaction, lapping hungrily into your open mouth as you bent easily to his will and his control without an ounce of hesitation, giving him what he’d asked for, what he needed, your body offered up to him. When he pulled back to speak, his voice was low and thick, burning with heat.

“Been a bad girl, letting him touch what’s mine,” he murmured. “But we can fix that, can’t we?”

Because you belonged to the Devil, and you both knew it, the sweep of your hands up his spine and the way you leaned up for another kiss more than enough of a green light.

He wasn’t gentle, the thought not even crossing his mind as he pushed you back further into the couch, his mouth returning to yours, the kiss growing sharp-edged and rough as he groaned. All other thoughts but you seemed to have vanished from his mind, lost to a thick, red haze, one that demanded with every breath that he take back what was his. And you, you simply adjusted your course to follow his, lifting your legs to hook around his waist as he crawled up onto the couch with you, his knees settling on the cushions so he could roll his body up against yours. The rasp of him against the inside of your thighs stirred up another wave of scent, and he hissed into your mouth the moment the reminder filled his lungs: intruder, challenger, threat.

His other hand swept up from your hip, trailing along your body to make sure you could track it—even now, even like this with all of him burning and lost in the taste of your mouth, he remembered that—before it reached your throat. Once there, he quickly wound his hand around your throat, fingers angled up just below the hinge of your jaw to tilt your head back as he rose up over you. The inherent power and dominance in the position felt right as he dipped down to nip sharply at your lips, lips that parted on the barest hint of a moan before he shifted away from your mouth, hungry bites and open-mouthed kisses as he made his way towards your jaw, his hand still wound tight around your throat to hold you in place.

“What do you need, D?” you hummed, your good hand stroking fondly through his hair, your body still slack and open for him even as his breathing picked up. There was no arousal in your scent, not yet, but maybe… maybe if it went on long enough… and surely you could both break the two-week rule if you were careful, just this once. “What can I give you?”

All of you.

But while there were so many things he wanted, needed with you—a future, your love, your touch, to grow as old with you as he could before his vow to the city took him—for the time being, he was focused on the immediate.

“I want his fucking scent off you.” His furious growl was so low and thick it could barely be heard, bitten off against your skin as he feathered his mouth down towards your throat, his fingers shifting to make room. He edged in closer, letting the broad weight of him sink into you, something you welcomed in the way you wrapped your arms around him, always so eager for his touch. Only once he’d made as much contact as he could did he slowly, determinedly grind his body into yours, dragging himself against you in a slow, serpentine motion that lit a fire in his bones, his mouth going slack when all the friction hit just right. Fabric slid up between you both, slid until he felt the delicious rasp of skin against skin. That was it, yes, and he rolled himself against you again with another bitten-off moan, dragging his abdomen against yours as you arched between him and the couch. The sensation of his vulnerability against yours, the thought of layering his scent over Eli’s, made him shiver and snap his hips, baring his teeth against your throat when you ran your fingers down the back of his neck.

By the time he was done, there wouldn’t be a trace of Eli left.

“I want you to smell like me, every last inch of you, so they all know,” he breathed, dragging his nose slowly against the skin of your throat with a dangerously quiet, smoky purr. “I want to fuck you until you’re screaming my name to the city, so they can all hear that you’re mine, and when we walk down the street, they’ll see us and they’ll know. They’ll all know because I… we…”

But…

He couldn’t do that with you, could he?

“Yeah,” you said quietly, seemingly having guessed his realization. “Yeah, I know, D.”

He… couldn’t walk with you down the street, couldn’t openly and proudly announce you were his and he yours. He couldn’t so much as hold your hand or kiss your cheek in public, not when it put you at risk. He knew that, and it was something he knew you struggled with yourself. And if you both couldn’t even do that…

“Matt?”

…then what would happen if he asked you to marry him?

Your fingers brushed against his face, gentle and far too knowing as you cupped his face. “Hey,” you whispered, your forehead to his. “I know that look. I’ve seen that in the mirror. I get it.”

But your voice sounded so very far away.

Even if you… if you wanted to say yes, would you be able to? Or would that just be another reminder of what you couldn’t have? Of yet another joy that had been taken from you? Oh, he’d thought about it, at least distantly considering the way you’d both need to hide an engagement. But he’d always… thought it would work out somehow, someway, if he were just brave enough to ask. You’d both find a way. You could hide the ring, or wear it around your neck like the key, maybe just wearing it on your finger while you were here at home. But it wouldn’t be the same, would it? And if you forgot and wore it out, let someone see…

His shaky breath wasn’t made from grief, or maybe it was, the familiar bedrock of agony buried somewhere beneath the swell of a far greater emotion, hidden in the tremor in his hands and the pressure inside his chest as his heart began to pound. If so, there would be time for that grief later. Instead, all he felt was…

…was absolute, seething rage.

And rage was far, far safer than the sudden agony he could feel somewhere deep down.

He knew what to do with rage.

“Listen to me,” you said softly, your voice the only tie he had to the ground, to here, to true thought as he clenched his hands in your shirt, as his breath grew hot and shaky, the feel of that anger so thick he felt like he was about to choke on it, struggling to breathe past fury that tore at him like shards of broken glass, like a caged thing begging to be set loose. There was a roar in his ears, the dull thrum of his heartbeat and the city and everyone in it as his senses sharpened in a sudden rush, his body preparing for battle, for a fight. “I know you. And I know this anger, this feeling when you ram right into something big he took from me, from us. Whatever it is we can’t do, we’ll find a way, but first, you need to burn this off, enough of it that you can think.” You ran your thumbs warmly across his cheeks, tracing the fury he knew you could feel in muscle and bone. “Go let it out, D.”

His hands shakily rose, trembling fingers cupping your face in return as he tried to breathe with you. He let his eyes fall closed, forcing himself to swallow down the Devil just for a moment longer if only so you knew how… grateful he was that you understood.

You both had your own ways of dealing with something like this.

“What about you?” he grit out. Tonight would be… a bad night for whoever might try to bring hurt to his city, he knew. It wouldn’t be Cyrus, but a stand-in would do. That would be his focus soon, but he still needed to make sure you were alright, that you knew he wasn’t… angry with you.

I am going straight to the shower,” you said dryly, the barest hint of amusement breaking through as you nudged him back far enough that you could stand. You caught the hem of your shirt, lifting it up and over your head in as smooth a motion as you could with one hand splinted. The moment you had it off, you let it fall before reaching up to cup his face again, bringing his mouth down to yours so you could kiss him one last time. “I’ll scrub down, probably a few times to get Eli’s scent off. Your soap from top to bottom. And I’ll sleep on your side of the bed until you get home.”

“I don’t deserve you,” he whispered, his lips parting shakily as he breathed you in. “I love you.”

“Love you, too. Now go get your suit on and go for your run. Bust some shitty person’s teeth in until you feel better. I’ll be here when you get back.”

He was out the door before you’d so much as turned the water on. And as he carved his way through the city that night, tearing into whatever cruelty he found, the texts, the calls, the word through the underground began to spread. No one knew what had happened, exactly. But what they did know?

The Devil was in one of the foulest moods they’d ever seen tonight.

It was, in short, a bad night for carjackers, purse snatchers, and convenience store robbers.

And another really, really bad night for Turk Barrett.

“Why you gotta do this to me again, D?” Turk whined, words muffled thanks to the way Matt had him pinned down amidst the trash and puddles of an alley, two steps away from grinding Turk’s newly broken nose into the asphalt after he’d found Turk selling yet another shipment of faulty weapons. Turk flicked his hand back at Matt, most of it wrapped in a cast since Matt had fractured it a few weeks ago. “I’m just tryin’ to make a livin', man.”

“Maybe you should consider a line of work that doesn’t involve gun-running,” Matt growled. He leaned in further, and as he did, he shoved Turk’s head down further into the asphalt until he heard another whine. Matt slowly lowered his head, baring his teeth as he hissed. “I’m really not in the mood for games tonight. Roxxon. What have you heard?”

“I look like the kinda guy those corporate fuckers buy dimestore glocks from?” Turk scoffed. It earned him another shove, his face pressed down into the filthy asphalt, and he let out a muffled shout, frantically waving his cast-covered hand as if in surrender. “Alright, alright! Word is they’re workin’ with someone big! Yakuza, ninjas, whatever. Weird shit. Not my thing, man. I do guns, not swords. Closest I ever got to those was watchin’ Kill Bill! That’s all I know.”

Truth, unfortunately, and Matt let out a frustrated, silent hiss through his teeth.

Nothing, yet again, when it came to whatever Roxxon and the Yakuza were up to. He’d just have to hope Elektra had better luck tonight wherever she was. At the very least, Matt’d had a successful night breaking bones, some of the fire in him now sated.

“You gonna let me go?”

The corner of Matt’s mouth quirked the slightest bit, a smug little smirk passing over his face. “Not a chance.”

“Come on,” Turk complained, squirming under Matt as best he could. “You already sent me back once this month, D.”

“And you’re about to get another gold star for attendance.”

“There’s gotta be somethin’ you want, man.” Turk tried to jut his chin towards the trunk of his car—a different one than he’d been using a few weeks ago. “Take what you want. You can use it to fight the ninjas. Turk Barrett special for tonight only: let me go and you get it all for free.”

“Or I could leave you and the guns here for the cops.”

“You drive a hard bargain, D. What else can ol’ Turk give to you to sweeten the pot, huh? You want cash? Info?”

At that, Matt went still, slowly licking his lips.

Turk may not have been high up—a small-time criminal feeding off the scraps the larger fish left behind—but he was also a survivor, and the only way a man like him stayed in business, stayed alive for as long as he had was by keeping his ear to the ground, sniffing out opportunities as well as threats he wanted to avoid. If there was something, someone moving on the streets in the Kitchen, Turk had likely heard them, or at least a whisper or two. And if there was even a chance the bounty hunters a few months ago had let something slip while they were in town…

“Cyrus James,” Matt said roughly. “Heard the name?”

“Damn, if that ain’t a white boy villain name if I ever heard one,” Turk snorted. “Who the fuck names their kid that?”

“Talk, Turk.”

“Ain’t heard nothin’ about Cyrus. Did hear about a Doctor James, though. Some bounty hunters were in town a few months ago, lookin’ at psychics for him, some escaped lab rat. But psychics are a dime a dozen in this city, you know that. Can’t swing a dead cat without hittin’ someone trying to give you a goddamn birth chart here.”

In other words, Turk knew nothing that Matt didn’t already know. At the very least, it appeared your decision to hide amongst all the other psychics in the city was paying off.

“So… can I go?” Turk asked hopefully.

A pause.

“No,” Matt said softly, baring his teeth in a feral grin.

His next blow knocked Turk unconscious, and from there, it was easy enough to zip-tie him and leave him propped up against the back of his car, ready and waiting for the cops that were already on their way.

A dead end on both counts tonight.

But at the very least, you’d been right. He did feel a little better now, and he’d found some clarity.

Even if he couldn’t ask you right away… there was no harm in looking for a ring the moment he could. All the rest would come later.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You blearily woke when Matt nudged you over so he could slip into bed, his skin still warm and damp from his shower. As promised, you’d been sleeping on his side of the bed, dressed in another of his shirts, though you’d left the rest of your skin bare in hopes it would pick up more of his scent from the sheets. Apparently it had helped, because this time, when he dipped his head to slide his cheek against your shoulder, his body spooning up behind you, he inhaled and gave a contented sigh.

“Better?” you asked sleepily, reaching back to ruffle his hair.

“Much,” he admitted quietly as he dragged you in close, cradling you against the bare skin of his chest. Though he still made sure to slot one of his thick thighs between yours, pushed as high as he could go, while one of his hands wound up under your shirt so he could curl his fingers against your stomach, covering all the places Eli had touched.

The scent may have been gone, your skin scrubbed raw and clean, but you knew how that feeling could linger. You didn’t blame him one bit.

“I’m sorry, sweetheart,” he murmured.

Your brow furrowed. “For what?”

“For… for getting angry, and not understanding what you’d been trying to do with the windows. With all of this.”

You shook your head with a yawn, adjusting a little until you were more comfortable, your body soothed now that Matt was here again. Some days it felt like you couldn’t really sleep, not deeply, anyway, until he made it home. And it was a good thing, too. It meant you could make sure to punt his guilt out of the bed before you both fell asleep. “Not your fault. Should have… realized the scent thing. It was why I kept him out of the bedroom. I just didn’t think about what climbing up him to get to the windows would do.”

“You kept him out of the bedroom?” Matt asked, sounding almost startled somewhere behind you in the dark. You had a feeling he’d missed that earlier, though the way he shifted behind you made you think he was casting his senses out, tracing over whatever feedback he could get from the bedroom.

“Mhm. The idea of him being in here clearly bothered you earlier, so I kept the boundary. And it makes sense. The bedroom is… an us space. Somewhere safe.” And that really was the truth, something you understood, something you agreed with. Here, here was the place you both were often the most vulnerable, your most intimate, all of the armor stripped away until you were both bare and open. Here was where there was true rest, where the two of you could cling together, where tears and grief could be shed until the world felt a little lighter. Was it any wonder that Matt hadn’t wanted Eli in here? You wouldn’t have liked it if Elektra had wandered in, either. “The windows in here are just for us to work on. And if you’d like, I’ll wait for you to have some time, and then we can both do it together. I’ve already marked the panes that need covering while you were gone.”

There was a long pause.

“How do you do that?” He shook his head, a flicker of emotion in your chest that felt… baffled. Likely him, and not you. “You just… adapt to whatever I throw at you.”

“As if you don’t adapt to all the things the rest of the world would think I was weird as fuck for, threads and psychic shit,” you mumbled fondly, the sweep of his fingers over your skin and the nuzzling of him against the back of your neck affectionate and so very warm. “You’re my favorite thing to study. My favorite person to learn about. And I love you, so using all of that to… to shift course a little to make you more comfortable makes me feel good. I can’t remember the last time I got to do that before coming here. I only ever got to use what I learned about people to hurt them. Not to make someone I love happy. Aside from the… the scent thing… did I?”

“Make me happy?”

“Yeah.” You licked your lips nervously as you stared at the clouded panes of glass a few feet away. Even in the dark, there was a faint glimmer of illumination, the glow of the city that never slept trickling in like moonlight through the dust and the smudges of dirt on the outside of the glass.

The question was mostly about the windows, and about all the things you’d done today, but some part of you couldn’t help but consider just what it was he’d gotten caught up on earlier, whatever it was he’d realized he couldn’t do with you, because God, had you been there. You knew, in painful detail, just how much those realizations hurt, and you had the broken nose, splinted wrist, and stitches in your calf to prove it. You hated the thought that Matt had been forced to deal with that, too, now, after having already lost so much. Now, some part of you just… needed the reassurance, the knowledge that he still thought all of this was worth it, worth whatever it was he couldn’t have with you, even if you were never free. “I know we kinda ran face-first into it tonight, the way we can’t be open about each other, but…”

Fortunately, Matt seemed to sense what you were asking, reading the question that lingered beneath your words.

He pulled you in tighter, tucking his legs up so that every inch of him was pressed to every inch of you, not a hairs-breadth of space between you both, his skin warming yours where the chill of doubt had left you cold. And where the warmth of his touch couldn’t reach that frost, his words found a way.

“I love you. You make me so, so happy, sweetheart, and even if all we ever have is this here in the dark, that would be enough for me. I’d die happy,” he sighed into your hair. His heart beat steadily against your back, its rhythm seemingly beating in time with yours as you listened, your eyes growing wet as he found that wound deep down and began to mend it over. “Every night I come home to you, and every day I wake up, I’m happy. I’m happy every time you try to make us safer or make my life easier, and every time you laugh, which you do a lot more now than when I first met you, and which I like to think I helped with. I’m happy every time you come home with some odd, strange story about parrots and every time you lurk over my shoulder hoping you could get some more of my coffee, most of which I make for you at this point. I wouldn’t trade that for anything. It’ll always be worth it, and so will you, even if we’re the only ones who ever know that we have this.”

God, you loved this man, this soul who saw all the roadblocks before you and just… decided they were worth jumping. And if there was any way you could jump that roadblock with him, you would.

“What did you want, earlier?” you asked quietly, your eyes fluttering closed, though your lips quirked a little when Matt leaned up to brush his lips against the corner of your eye where a tear had slipped free. You told yourself the relaxation slowly creeping over you was just because you were trying to calm yourself and think, and not because some part of you was now soothed enough by Matt’s words that you could actually rest knowing this hadn’t done anything to scare him off. “There was something you wanted to do with me, but couldn’t.”

“It’s… not important,” he said, which was how you knew it was. Matt was always so quick to sacrifice for others that he rarely accepted the same in return.

“It is important, because I probably want it, too.” You reached down to sleepily rub at the arm he’d wound around you. That line of thinking wouldn’t have worked with some other people, but sometimes you could get him to accept something good if you convinced him it benefited you, too. “If you tell me, we can both think about a way around it. I’ve done that before every now and then, found a way to have some of the things I want, just to take the edge off. We did it with our first date. The painting. What if I want what you want?”

“I think,” he said softly, something that sounded like devotion threading its way through the sleepy haze you were started to drift under, “that if you… wanted what I wanted, then I’d find a way to give that to you, no matter what.”

“Do you trust me?”

“You know I do.”

“Then trust me when I say I want it, too, whatever it is,” you mumbled, starting to doze despite your best efforts. “If… you wanted to pick out rocking chairs tomorrow that we could sit in when we’re old, I’d choose the color.”

And if you’d been more awake, you’d have noticed just how tender his touch became as he threaded his fingers with yours, tracing his thumb over one finger in particular.

“Then I’ll find a way to give that to you,” he breathed, tucking your body beneath his as you drifted off. “I promise.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I MET CHARLIE BY THE WAY, IT WAS AMAZING, HE REALLY DID HOLD THE RED THREAD FOR OUR PHOTO AND I GOT TO TELL HIM WHAT MATT MEANT TO ME AT THE AUTOGRAPH TAB LE. Also I can confirm he does not appear to know what TRT was since he really clearly didn't know what the red thread was that I'd made for the pic (though he was delighted that it lit up!), but ironically, me *doing* that photo might make him curious enough to google it, RIP. Charlie if you ever read this, thank you for being my muse and sorry about all the dialogue about your ass, your butt is just really nice. If you're looking to see my experience about Charlie, I posted about it here on tumblr!
-Poor Turk can never catch a break which I find hilarious. You KNOW he had to show up eventually.
-All the shitheads in Hell's Kitchen not knowing that Matt's got a really bad cause of blueballs + a bad case of That Asshole Is Preventing Me From Marrying My Wife Girlfriend How Dare He, but they DO know that they should all maybe stay inside and commit no crimes for a couple days... or until the two weeks is up.
-Got a little more detail about just why Matt loves Jane's throat and all those other vulnerable little places! And why he likes it when those are touched in return.
-Matt showing a nice understanding of one of Jane's love languages which is 'I will protect you from ninjas and ex girlfriends and also the guys after me too' cause that's how type sixes roll.
-Don't worry, I'm sure Matt asking around isn't going to get to anyone.
-It was also about time that Matt essentially acknowledge the HUGE little monkey wrench in his I Will Marry Her plan, aka: ol Cyrus and the way they cannot be so public that Jane wears a ring, even if she wants to. IF Matt proposes before Cyrus shows up, it'll be something they need to figure out VERY carefully. We'll have to see who gets there first!
-I yanked all your chain, thought there was gonna be devil smut, didn't you? HA HA. WRONG. YOU GOTTA WAIT TOO, YOU ALL GET WOUND UP JUST LIKE MATT AND JANE, THIS HERE'S AN INTERACTIVE FIC, YOU FEEL THEIR PAIN.
-seriously i haven't slept well in days, as best i can tell the reno guys at some point left a smoke alarm up in my ceiling because i've taken them all down in my bedroom and none of those beep, the low battery beep is coming from inside the ceiling and it's so fucking loud i hear it even with earplugs in, i am losing my fucking mind because my options are waiting for it to die or opening up the ceiling to look for it which i'm terrified it would let fiberglass dust in and that's a nope, so i'm just going to see what breaks first: my sanity or the fucking alarm

Chapter 154: Of Course It's Picturesque

Summary:

You’d learned over the years how to move quietly, navigating around branches, leaves, and stones that might give you away when creeping through dense forest or open scrubland. You knew how to soften your breath on a hunt, and the value of true stillness when eyes turned your way. You knew, too, the importance of smooth motion as you gradually lifted windows or picked locks, and the way walking toe-to-heel helped minimize the sound of your foot’s impact with the ground. You might not be a ninja, but you were no stranger to getting in and out without being noticed.

But nothing compared to the challenge of leaving the apartment without waking up your radar-eared, hypervigilant bloodhound of a boyfriend.

Notes:

We're back! I'm so, SO sorry for the delay. I've had a crazy few months since the con (Went to the Con. Saw Charlie! Got COVID bad lasted 3 years without, it was a good run, 'I did it for Charlie!' And the doctor just sighed. Fought months of covid brain fog that left me struggling to write. Old kitty's health began to decline. Dog needed surgery. Started to find workarounds for the brain fog! Only to develop a heart issue that prompted a visit to the ER - it was a nice ER though! And now I can't lift heavy things until I see a cardiologist, and also I'm exhausted cause fuck heart issues. But TRT hit its 6 year anniversary so I got that going for me, which is nice.)

Anyway we started with fluff cause we deserve it after this delay. Everyone please thank the lovely WhereAnaWrites for beta-ing, and also for slapping my imposter syndrome with a bat encouraging me when I got stuck in the depressive 'what if it's been too long and I write like dog shit now' spiral. The second of the two planned chapters should be fully edited tomorrow evening, but I wanted to drop this one ASAP since it was done!

NOW. I AM HAPPY TO SAY FOR THE FIRST TIME IN A FEW MONTHS: GO FORTH!.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You liked to think you were pretty stealthy when you needed to be, especially for someone who didn’t have super senses.

You’d learned over the years how to move quietly, navigating around branches, leaves, and stones that might give you away when creeping through dense forest or open scrubland. You knew how to soften your breath on a hunt, and the value of true stillness when eyes turned your way. You knew, too, the importance of smooth motion as you gradually lifted windows or picked locks, and the way walking toe-to-heel helped minimize the sound of your foot’s impact with the ground. You might not be a ninja, but you were no stranger to getting in and out without being noticed.

But nothing compared to the challenge of leaving the apartment without waking up your radar-eared, hypervigilant bloodhound of a boyfriend.

Oh, you’d managed to get out of bed alright, untangling yourself by degrees from his arms and legs where they’d wound around you, his face buried in your hair and his warm body draped over yours. That he hadn’t stirred during Step One was a testament to his exhaustion. But it was only a matter of time. The longer you were out of his arms, the more likely it was that he’d wake. It was rare for him to sleep without you cuddled up with him, beyond those mornings and evenings you were out late or on early calls—mornings and evenings he struggled to sleep at all. His body knew, somehow, when you weren’t there in bed with him, and your absence for any length of time was always enough to drag him out of a deep sleep.

Fuck that. You might not be able to force him to rest or take things slow, but you could at least make sure he got an adequate amount of sleep on Saturday mornings, even if you weren’t there to help.

All you needed was a steady hand.

Which was how you found yourself crouching silently beside the bed, your eyes narrowed in vaguely concussed concentration. You’d been quiet enough moving around that Matt hadn’t woken up yet. He was even still making that tiny, adorable little snore, one that had only started after he’d had his nose busted a few months ago. But the signs were already there: there was a faint furrow in his brow, and every now and then his hands twitched, shifting along the sheets restlessly.

Your poor Devil, searching for you now that you were no longer in his arms.

You edged closer to the bed, forcing yourself to breathe slowly. Even asleep, he’d pick up on any hint of nervousness, any sign of what might be stress. Normally you appreciated it, since it meant by the time you woke from a nightmare, he was either already awake or had pulled you closer in his sleep, cradling you against his chest so you felt safe. But right now, that reaction wasn’t what you were looking for.

Easy. Nice and slow.

The sheets rustled as you adjusted, pushing down on the mattress with one hand, mimicking the sensation of you climbing back into bed. You even paired the motion with a little hum to prove it was you, to let him know you were coming back. The moment you hummed, Matt snuffled happily, the furrow in his brow abruptly fading. Still dead asleep, he fumbled one hand out, feeling clumsily across the sheets.

Gently. Just—

The moment the massive stuffed penguin brushed against his hand, he grunted and swiftly swung his arm up. You ducked just in time to avoid his hand, coming within inches of adding a lovely black eye to your laundry list of injuries. Before you could so much as blink, he’d hauled the penguin in, dragging it up against his chest so he could bury his face against the soft fur of its head. He let out a little rumble of a sigh, the same one he always made when you climbed back into bed with him, and curled his legs up as if he were tucking them up behind you instead of a three-and-a-half-foot-long penguin plush.

It probably helped that you’d dressed the penguin in your shirt.

“God, I wish my phone wasn’t in the kitchen,” you muttered. This was cute as hell and you’d have loved a picture, if just so you could look at it whenever you were sad. But while seeing the Devil of Hell’s Kitchen cuddle a giant stuffed penguin in his sleep was admittedly one of the most adorable things you’d ever seen, sadly, there was no time to revel in your success. You had places to be and a building to spy on.

You rose as smoothly as you could with your bad leg before slowly backing away from the bed, biting your lip as you worked to stay quiet. Every time Matt twitched, you froze, counting to ten before taking another cautious step. But it… seemed to be working. His breathing wasn’t slowing down like you’d hoped, but it wasn’t speeding up like he was about to wake up, either, and that was what mattered.

Victory.

All hail fucking you.

One step, then two, your steps absolutely silent as you maneuvered around the bed towards the door. You’d be a little safer out in the living area as long as you kept quiet while gathering up your things. Then all you had to do was leave him a note and you’d be free, off to Queens for another inspection of Derek Anderson’s apartment building. You were just glad the penguin was doing its job, cause God only knew how hard it had been to find one big enough, and you’d paid way too much for that fleecy bastard. You’d even kept it at your office for a while, routinely hugging and holding it when no one was watching so that it smelled like you. Only once you were sure it smelled like you had you brought it home and hidden it under the bed in a bin with a mass of unused blankets that also smelled like you, along with the rest of the apartment. It was a bit smaller in Matt’s arms than you’d thought it would be, but hey, if it worked, it worked. You’d take the win, smugly grinning to yourself as you approached the doorway.

You almost made it, too.

At least until you stepped on that fucking floorboard.

Creaaaak.

Matt’s head snapped up.

“Fucking traitor,” you muttered, eyeing the board beneath your foot with open disdain. You were gonna take a hammer to that board one day. It didn’t matter that the wood was already dead. You’d hire a necromancer to revive it just so you could kill it again.

Matt’s confusion was clear as he carefully felt out the massive, flippery plush in his arms.

“Sweetheart?”

“Mm?”

“Did you… try to give me a giant stuffed bird dressed in your shirt so you could leave without waking me up?”

“...Maybe.”

“Did you also… try to make the bird smell like you?”

“I’ve potentially been rubbing my face on it at work when no one was watching, yes.”

Matt turned his head so you could see the brow he sleepily arched at you, somehow capable of sass despite having been awake for less than thirty seconds. “And here I thought I was the only one you rubbed your face on. Should I be jealous? Start wearing all black again to compete? I’ll fight him for you. You know I will.”

“As much as I would love for you to wear your black suits every day, the world couldn’t handle the amount of arousal and chaos that would cause,” you muttered, wandering back over to the bed with a sigh. He rolled sleepily over onto his back, his head tilting towards you with a contented smile. And god, was that a sight: his hair messy and sleep-ruffled, his cheeks still flushed from sleep and his dark eyes soft as sin. He always looked so good in the morning light, like something out of a Renaissance painting: his skin dusted in liquid shades of pale gold, the curve of muscle illuminated in dips and valleys of lovingly rendered shadow. Something about seeing him this happy, this at peace, this soft just… made you melt a little. All the more reason to make sure he stayed here for a bit longer. “Joke if you want, sweetheart, but it was working. You were all cuddled up with him and you were still asleep. It was adorable.”

“I might be blind, but even my subconscious would have eventually remembered the love of my life wasn’t covered in fleece.” He let out a sleepy huff of amusement, one that morphed into a delighted hum when you sat on the edge of the bed by his hip and began to run your fingers through his messy hair. His eyes fluttered closed again, a heavy sigh leaving him when you began to scrape across his scalp with your nails. His hand reached for you in return, his palm skating up under your shirt so he could stroke fondly along your side, your skin tingling in his wake. “Mm, it was a nice try though. Where are you going?”

“Still on that case in Queens from the other day when I was looking at the map,” you admitted. There was no reason to dodge the truth, really, even if you were still determined to keep him out of this until you had something more solid. Matt had enough on his plate already. “I was going to spend some time watching the building the target used to live in.”

“Just watching?”

“Mhm.” You ruffled his hair a little, grinning when he tipped his head to nip playfully at the delicate skin of your wrist and then your arm, the bite quickly soothed by a warm kiss. “I don’t have anything I can track him with yet so I want to get a read on his neighbors. How friendly they are, whether they’re the type to close up if I start asking questions. If I’m lucky, everyone will be a gossip and their answers will lead me to a thread. But that can’t happen without a good approach, so it’s just recon today.”

“You’re still hurt and moving slow.” He yawned before reaching up with his free hand to scratch at the stubble on his chin. Trying to wake himself up a little more so he could follow you, if you had to guess. “I worry about you. I should come with you to help, just for a little while.”

Nailed it.

You raised a brow. “Bold of you to attempt to follow me when you have more work to do with Foggy and Karen.”

“It’ll only be a few hours. Then I can come back.”

“You may have picked the jury but you have the actual trial on Monday.” You wrinkled your nose at him. This was why you were keeping him away from the details of your case. “You don’t have time to sit on a rooftop with me for hours while I people-watch. And also it’d be pointless. There won’t be a fight. Just a bunch of sitting and staring and writing down what I can see. You can only do one of those.”

“I’ll have you know I can stare just fine,” he said, trying very hard to keep a straight face and failing miserably. “The fact that I can’t actually see what I’m staring at is a technicality.”

You rolled your eyes.

“Oh sweetheart, that was mean. Rolling your eyes at a blind man.” He clucked his tongue at you in mock offense. His hand skated back out from under your shirt, only to catch your shirt collar and tug at it. “You should give me a kiss to make up for it. It’s only fair.”

“Is it now?”

“If you don’t, I’ll do the look,” he said smugly. “The one Foggy says makes me look like a sad kitten in the rain.”

“Don’t you dare,” you mock grumbled as you leaned in, his fingers stroking warmly along your chin, drawing you in. He knew he had you. “Then I’ll never leave.”

“In that cas—mm.” His words were cut off by your mouth, a satisfied purr leaving him at the feel of your lips on his.

You kept the kiss slow and lazy, warm and tender affection unfurling in the space between you, though in truth it never really left. Like this, here, it was something you were both eager to savor, and one kiss melded into two, and then three, his fingers gently brushing against your cheeks before sliding down slowly to your throat, hungry as ever to feel your skin, your life, your pulse. The familiar warmth in his touch as he slid his hand around to the back of your neck, tugging you further into him, made you sigh before you leaned in to drape yourself over him like he’d wanted. The sensation of a hand at your throat was something only he could make feel safe, a gift given only to him. He seemed to know it, too, a faint smile curving up the corners of his mouth as he kissed you again, your hands sliding up through his hair until you got another purr out of him.

As distractions went, a sleepy, cuddly Matt was a good one. But not good enough today.

“There.” You lifted your head and cupped his jaw, practically a full beard’s worth of stubble rasping against your hand. You gave him a little scratch until he groaned, his eyes fluttering shut in open delight. Sometimes you really did think he was a cat in human form. “Even added some extra kisses. And don’t think I don’t know what you’re doing. You can’t get me to stay.”

“Then I’m—”

“Stay—” You smacked a kiss to his nose, and then the grumpy little furrow that appeared on his forehead before you squirmed out of his arms and finally rose, “—here. Cuddle the fake penguin me and get some more sleep before your alarm goes off. Then go do your legal thing. I’ll call or reach if anything comes up. And, as per our deal, I’ll be in Forest Hills today, sitting on a rooftop and being boring for most of the day.”

And that really was the truth. The last thing you wanted to do was rush in on something this serious, especially when you’d just gotten your head knocked around. No, you needed to get a read on the building and its people before making a move. You’d been lucky in the past when you’d needed to sneak in somewhere you didn’t belong—neighbors that looked the other way, poorly lit hallways, and a regular rotation of temporary residents were all things you’d used to your advantage more than once. But you couldn’t rely on that kind of luck. This could very well be one of those buildings with a friendly, close-knit community that was always a pain in the ass to work around. The kind of place with goddamn ‘Neighborhood Watch’ stickers and apartment group chats where they alerted each other to suspicious psychics snooping around and do you think she’s going to steal the communal lawn flamingos???

Which you’d only done once in Milwaukee, thank you, and for a very good cause.

Sort of.

Fucking street preacher.

Something about your confidence and your caution seemed to soothe Matt a little, especially now that he knew exactly where you’d be. He finally settled back into the bed, reluctantly letting you pull the covers back up over him. He knew as well as you did that this was your job, and while your injuries had understandably left him on edge, he really couldn’t follow you into everything. “Alright,” he said slowly. “But call or reach for me every now and then so that I know you’re ok.”

“I pinky flipper swear.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

Recon always looked a little different depending on what you were doing.

Sometimes it was a package delivery uniform and a small cardboard box, both of them paired with a long-suffering expression as you wandered around looking for the ‘right’ apartment.

Sometimes, instead, it was a drunken walk and a slur in your words as you mumbled, ‘I s-wear my guy‘sh here sum… somewhere inth’ building, seen him?’

Just as often, it was a simple clipboard. Literally, that was it: a battered little clipboard, maybe a pen behind your ear, and a whole fuckton of audacity. People trusted clipboards and a judgemental look way too much, especially if you regularly clucked, ‘mm-mm,’ in a suitably disapproving tone, emphatically scribbling something down on your clipboard after poking at an unlit elevator button or even just a random wall.

Today, however, recon looked like you on a rooftop, holding a book and sitting in a camping chair. You even had a little canopy attached to the chair to keep the sun off your head, selling the image of blissful, lazy Saturday relaxation. Of course, the binocular glasses that allowed you to watch the front of Derek’s building might have raised a few eyebrows, but you’d solved that with a far larger pair of sunglasses over the top. As far as Forest Hills could tell, you were just some random soul enjoying the fresh air and a good book.

Well. A book, at least, since you couldn’t really speak to the quality without reading it. The book was mostly for show, as was the backup book in your bag, both of them randomly pulled from a box of free books at a local shop back in the Kitchen.

Still, the book’s quality wouldn’t be an issue. So far, this had been one of the easiest recon jobs you’d had in a while, for which your aching body was profoundly grateful. You’d been on the rooftop for a good three hours already and in that time, not a single soul had bothered you, leaving you free to do your thing. Now and then you rose, stretching out your back before returning to your book. And with each turned page, you grimly penciled notes into the margins about the residents of Derek’s building, your list of obstacles growing longer with every hour that passed.

The aging, boxy little apartment building may only have been seven stories, but each floor, unfortunately for you, was a bustling hive of activity, the midday sun painting an annoyingly cheerful glow across the worn brick facade. Everywhere you looked, residents relaxed on their tiny balconies, drinks in hand as they socialized or tended to small, colorful gardens. It wasn’t much better past the front gate from what you could see. Across the grassy common area in the center of the complex, kids shrieked as they ran through a dinosaur-shaped sprinkler someone had set up. There was even a goddamn dog barking as it chased after them in open delight.

Loud dogs.

Curious children.

Social people.

Inconvenient.

But your biggest concern lay out front beside the front steps leading up to the gate. There, a collection of elderly women had set themselves up in little lawn chairs. They’d been chatting happily for hours, both with each other and with whoever stopped by to say hi. As best you could tell, they seemed to know everyone and their cousin who passed by. Building residents, delivery drivers, children, and even passing dog walkers were all greeted by name based on the reactions and the smiles, the usual fuck off frowns of New York turned to grins and happy waves.

Friendly retirees.

Regular foot traffic.

A strong community.

It was goddamn picturesque.

You hated picturesque.

Fuck.

It was like Derek had gone down a checklist, one titled, How To Be A Pain In The Ass To Sneaky Psychics. Buildings like this were the bane of your existence when you had plans that may or may not involve a break-in. It figured he couldn’t have lived in a building where everyone kept their heads down and their eyes to themselves. Sure, you’d chosen your building for precisely that sort of community-based protection, but goddamn did it suck balls when it was turned back around on you. This wasn’t fair, and you had every intention of complaining to the universe during your next meditation session, placing that charge right after ‘Why couldn’t my emotional trauma be shaped like an arthritic tortoise’ and just before ‘Banging Matt could have been my physical therapy, how dare you take that from me?’

“At the very least, picking up gossip should be easy,” you muttered, adding a tiny dog to the rough sketch you’d made of the front of the building. If everyone knew everyone, then all you’d need to do was chat up the right person. Then again, doing so risked you becoming gossip, drawing attention you didn’t want. You’d have to do this just right, approaching with care and the perfect backstory.

But first, you had to take care of your tail.

“You can come out now,” you said, calmly flipping to the next page of your book.

“How did you know I was here?!” Spider-Man yelped from where he’d been hiding, somewhat poorly, behind the A.C. unit on the other side of the rooftop. “Wait, did you, like, psychically sense me? Do I have an aura? Or wait, no, I bet—did you look into the future—”

“You tripped over a pipe one rooftop over and I recognized your voice when you swore.”

There was a pause.

“...Oh,” he said, sounding sheepish. “Well, can I come over there and watch whatever you’re watching, then? Maybe I can, you know… Help out. With the watching. Cause I’m pretty sure you’re not actually reading that book.”

Damn it.

Your first instinct wasn’t just a no, but a hell fucking no. On the short list of people in the city you’d call if you wound up needing help, Matt was still your front-runner by a mile, something he’d probably be a little smug about if you mentioned it. Below him on that list lay people like Karen or Foggy depending on the ethics of what you needed help with. Hell, you might even consider Frank if he ever got out of the prison cell he was likely headed for, especially since he seemed less inclined to shoot you now and way more inclined to shoot people like Cyrus. Granted, that felt a little like holding onto a rifle-toting tiger’s tail while it mauled someone, but you’d take that chance.

Meanwhile, Spidey would have to dig up just to reach the bottom of your goddamn list. This was a kid, and the last thing you wanted to do was tangle him up in the twisted mess that was your tragic, bloody backstory when he could be rescuing fluffy kittens from trees instead.

That No hung heavily on the tip of your tongue for a moment, as you considered how to phrase your rejection. But that pause was just long enough for the back of your mind to run some calculations as you considered the building in front of you.

Well, you had wanted someone to share some gossip.

You’d asked kids younger than him questions before, and he knew this neighborhood pretty well if the rumors you’d heard were right. With a little probing, he might give you what you needed to make the right approach. Hell, if you wanted to spin it further, him seeing how cautious you were before making a move might encourage him to do likewise in the future. Prepare, prepare, prepare. Besides, it was clear he wasn’t going anywhere until he figured out what you were up to, and much like with Matt, the last thing you needed was someone hovering over your shoulder while you considered a way in. Finding out what he knew was the logical course of action before sending him away.

On the other hand, opening this door would only encourage him to get involved instead of holding back, at least until he was old enough to understand the road he’d started down. On top of that, you did not want to set a precedent when it came to following you around to ‘help’ you—he was clearly eager to do something brave and heroic with another Good Neighborhood Hero. You were a lot of things, but Good and Heroic was a bit of a stretch considering your past, your mob-boss father figure, and the way part of you wanted very much to feed Anthony his organs before putting a bullet between his eyes. There were better people out there to take Hero lessons from than the Hound of Los Angeles.

Or maybe you were the Kitchen’s Hound now. You hadn’t quite decided yet.

You dragged your tongue slowly across your teeth, once more faced with the thorny little question of logical self-interest versus ethics.

You knew what Matt would have chosen.

But you were you, and self-interest quickly won out, as it so often did. Hopefully, if you just kept a tight hand on the reins, you could keep this whole thing from stampeding off a cliff. God only knew if that did happen, you’d have to call Matt, and after how adamant you’d been this morning, that would be… a little embarrassing.

“Alright, but just for a little while,” you agreed reluctantly, snorting at the sharp intake of breath behind you. “But stay low. I’d prefer it if people didn’t see me talking to you.”

There was an eager scrabbling across the cement, rapid footsteps racing towards you. Before you could blink, he’d leapt down and slid forward like he was going for home base, skidding across the ground until he came to a stop next to you. But apparently, he’d built up a little more momentum than planned, and the hand he threw out only just stopped his head from ramming into the stone parapet at the edge of the roof, cracks forming in the brick as he let out a soft, ‘oops.’

You arched a brow.

“...Was I stealthy?” he asked you hopefully, still lying on his side.

“Not particularly, but it was a good try. I’ll see if D can give you some lessons sometime.”

“Soo-oo…” he drew out, “...Is he gonna be joining the, uh, the team-up today?”

“Not today.” You only just managed to say it with a straight face, because God only knew it wasn’t for lack of Matt trying. You turned back to Derek’s building. “I’m afraid he had non-vigilante work to tend to. As for a team-up, I’m solo today, and as far as anyone else knows, it’s staying that way.”

Spider-Man rolled over onto his belly before crawling up to the edge of the roof to peer carefully over the edge. “You got it, Ms. Hind. I was never here.” The front of his mask scrunched up as if he’d narrowed his eyes. “Who are we looking for? Cat thief? Bank robber? Evil psychic nemesis of yours?”

Somehow you weren’t comfortable telling him the truth, which amounted to, ‘the brother of the handler who tortured and experimented on me as a child’.

Also, there was that pesky ‘we’ again. Dear God, you were really, really hoping you didn’t regret this.

“Let’s get to that in a bit,” you said, adjusting your book and lining your pencil up. “First, what can you tell me about that building down there?”

“Before that, can I ask you a question?”

“Sure.”

“Do you think I could make cheese in my apartment?”

“How the hell would I know?”

“Cause you’re reading something called, ‘Cheese Problems Solved’ and, like, the biggest problem is liking it but not being able to afford a lot of it. I figure between the two of us, you’re probably the expert now.”

You flipped the book around and swore.

Well, at least you hadn’t pulled out your second book, which turned out to be, ‘Reading from Behind: A Cultural History of the Anus.’ You’d take your wins where you could get them.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Yes you did cuddle the penguin solemnly in your office when no one was looking, mostly because Maya and Daniel wouldn't let you live that down.
-You would have gotten away with it, too, it it weren't for that meddling foorboard!
-Honestly Matt really does struggle to sleep without you there. While YOU sleep a fair amount without him there thanks to all the Deviling, the reverse happens more rarely. Thus, our substitute penguin (which is real by the way! Saw that bastard on Amazon, he's 3.4 feet long, and expensive, but love is love). *Edit: here's the link to the penguin since a couple people asked!
-Stupid street preacher, he wants to try exorcising you on the sidewalk? Fine, no lawn flamingos for him, his whimsy privileges are revoked.
-Ugh don't you hate when you want to break in to investigate the brother of your former handler but there are FRIENDLY GRANDMAS OUTSIDE
-Both books, I am DELIGHTED to inform you, are 100% real, and my google search history will never be the same
-i really have had a rough couple months, so let's just knock on wood and hope things'll get brighter!

Chapter 155: A Minor Mask Problem

Summary:

You paused where you’d written down, ‘Hrairoo: Orchid Suspect One’, to glance down at the three elderly women gathered around the small table.

“I heard some kids at school say they saw her on the roof doing weird stuff with a bunch of candles once,” the kid said thoughtfully as Mrs. Hrairoo drew a series of cards from the deck and set them down in a familiar formation. It was a pattern you knew from somewhere—cards arranged into a rough cross, with another line of cards beside it. Damn it, I know this one, come on brain. You just needed a nudge, something to stir your brain into remembering. “Also she has a ton of glass jars—you have no idea, like… so many jars, man. But I swear, no one bakes bread like her. That stuff’s magic.”

Wait a second.

Now you knew where you’d seen that card pattern. And if that was the pattern Mrs. Hrairoo was laying down, then that meant…

…those were definitely not your normal, average, everyday playing cards.

Or: in which your old skillset comes in handy.

Notes:

Still working with health issues and decided to just post these next two chapters whenever I got them done, which is today! And the good news is: THIS IS A BIG OL' MEATY UPDATE MY FRIENDS, WHO WANTS 11.6K WORDS? THAT'S RIGHT, YOU DO, BECAUSE YOU'RE WONDERFUL, YOU DESERVE IT. This Tuesday we'll be getting the last chapters of the Sending a Raven fic instead of this due to me dropping this today, but hopefully this will tie you over until next Tuesday!

No warnings for this chapter (a few on the next, but nothing here). GO FORTH.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The kid turned out to be a treasure trove of information when it came to the residents of Derek’s building.

You learned, for example, that Ms. Pollard and her family in apartment 2B almost always won the yearly block party spoon-and-egg race, save for last year when they’d lost to Mr. Chapman, his husband, and their daughter in apartment 4H. It had caused no end of gossip.

 

 

 

“—and Shannon, she said they had to rearrange their trophy shelf again because they’d already left the space open for the egg trophy, and I guess Ms. Pollard’s still mad about it, especially since Mr. Chapman put the trophy on his dashboard so she has to see it when she leaves for work, although he only did that after she called his daughter’s shoes ugly, and I mean, in his defense, Ms. Pollard was kinda asking for it if you think about it. Insulting a kid’s light-up dinosaur shoes is practically a criminal offense—”

 

 

You were told the dog you’d seen in the courtyard was a Malamute-Retriever mix named Chewie, and she really liked eating stinky socks. Whether that sock was still being used was irrelevantshe would take it off your foot and eat it if she could get away with it, for reasons known only to her relentlessly cheerful doggy brain.

 

 

“—and that’s why no one hangs up socks to dry in the courtyard anymore or why kids either have to wear shoes or go barefoot. She does this sound when she’s trying to get your sock, they call her Chew-Socka. It’s from the old movie, you know, with the big hairy alien—”

“God, you’re making me feel ancient.”

“If you’re ancient, does that mean you’re the old Ben guy with the robe? If I poke you with this stick, are you gonna turn into a psychic pile of clothing?”

“Touch me with that stick and I force-throw you off this building.”

 

 

And on it went.

Over the next few hours, you were given multiple names of those that lived in the building, and their connections to the rest of the neighborhood. You learned who made the best bread and who’d had their bike stolen recently; who had cats that regularly escaped and who had been seen out on dates with other neighborhood regulars. You heard about Mrs. Hrairoo’s habit of leaving jars of water and rocks out on her balcony during full moons, and about the night Mr. Agapito got so drunk he decided to climb up onto the roof and treat the entire neighborhood to a solo musical performance of Cats. Hell, you even learned that Mrs. Brzezicki had just published her fourth cookbook in two years, with the kopytka recipe it contained said to be so delicious it had prompted no less than three marriage proposals and—bizarrely—one divorce of a couple in Iowa.

All of which was great, except that most of the information was likely useless, though you still wrote it down just in case. You never could be sure what might come in handy later, and if you had a choice between being underprepared and overprepared, you’d take the latter every goddamn time. Still, you hadn’t heard anything that stood out just yet. It didn’t help that you couldn’t exactly point the kid at Derek, not when doing so might encourage him to go snooping on his own. All you could do was wait and hope he wound his way around to the name you needed, scratching out notes as you continued to watch the entryway to Derek’s building.

Much like you, the trio of elderly women in their lawn chairs still hadn’t moved. In fact, one of the women had pulled out a deck of cards, shuffling through them with practiced ease as another poured out what sure looked like a pitcher of margaritas into three glasses.

Hopefully, they didn’t do this every day. The only thing harder to slip past than a group of gossipy retirees was a group of drunk gossipy retirees.

“—also there’s an unofficial building garden club,” Spider-Man said. He’d sprawled out on his back beside you, his hands behind his head. He looked even more like a kid now as he bounced one foot, his head tilted back as if he were happily watching the passing clouds from behind his mask. “Almost everyone’s in it now, except for the Pollards. Dunno why but Ms. Pollard hates plants. Mr. Anderson started the club I think.”

Your pencil paused.

There it is.

“Tell me about the club,” you said casually, working to keep the excitement out of your voice as you flipped to a new page.

Unfortunately, you were less successful than you’d hoped. The kid lurched upright, sucking in an eager breath. “Did someone steal a plant? Is that why you’re here? Plant-napping? Greenery thievery?! I’m on it! Is it-is it in one of the apartments? I can go get it, I can be sneaky—”

“I’m not after a stolen plant, trust me,” you assured him quickly, which was technically the truth. The orchid wasn’t, at present, stolen, though that might change if Derek really did care about it, in which case the only plant-napper would be you. Not that the thought bothered you all that much. On the list of Criminal Activities you’d committed over the years, plant-napping wouldn’t even break the top twenty, hovering just above lawn gnome vandalism if you had to rank it. “But I do want to know about the garden club. It’s important, believe it or not.”

“Ugh, I thought we were about to do something exciting.” He flopped back down onto the cement with a dramatic, drawn-out groan. “You’re killing me here, Ms. Hind.”

“Consider it a lesson in caution.” You carefully crossed one leg over the other so you didn’t jostle your bad leg, your eyes still focused on the front of Derek’s building. Caution was a lesson you’d had rigorously beaten into you over the years, its tales and proverbs written in the scars across your skin and heart, reminders delivered by pale ghosts that smelled of cigarette smoke and antiseptic. If the kid was lucky, he’d have an easier time learning those lessons than you had. “Remember that some of us are squishy-and-fragile enhanced, not rip-car-doors-off enhanced. We can’t all risk rushing in, and to be honest, neither can you. There’s always someone bigger and stronger out there who’ll come along to beat your ass.”

“If they’re stronger, can’t I just be faster?” he mused, twisting his head to glance over at you. “I could change things up. I’m quick now, and I got the webs so I’m fast in three planes.”

“There’s always someone faster too,” you said firmly. “I’m a good runner, fast as hell, but D still catches me in a dead sprint unless I plan things out ahead of time.”

Even when you did plan, it was always a close thing. That first game of Devil Hunt, when you’d only just managed to scrabble under a fence before he’d caught you, had proven it. Matt had helped you by making small improvements to your running form over the past year and a half, and you’d begun practicing leaping over and rolling under obstacles to simulate an escape on city streets, but he could still run you down with ease when he felt like it, especially on open ground. The only mercy he granted you, in those moments, was the sheer, primal enjoyment he took in playing with his food.

“So you’re telling me the Devil’s in the details?” he snickered.

You let out a quiet groan, rolling your head back. “Child, I should punt you for that pun.”

“I got a second question before you throw me off the building.” His cheap mask scrunched up as he furrowed his brow at you. “Why was he trying to catch you? And why were you trying to get away?”

The memory montage that promptly rolled through your mind was the definition of X-rated.

“That’s two questions,” you said calmly, all while frantically smashing down those visuals back down into the dark with a bat. At least the concussion made it easier since you were less inclined at the moment to start sweating. “Besides, it’s not important. Only the lesson is.”

“But was it, like… a training thing?”

“Yes. Yes, it was. We train. A lot. With… sprinting. Tell me about the garden club, kid.”

“I think they meet monthly? I can’t remember, but I know, like, every plant that comes in the building has to be checked in case it’s sick.” He twisted his head back as if he could peer through the bricks at the building across the street. “One time, a plant came in and Mrs. Zhou thought it might have blight. Everyone in the club just like,” he made an explosion gesture with his hands, “boom! They freaked out, tried to seal up their balconies with tarps and stuff. Looked like a zombie quarantine thing, man. Mr. Anderson and Mrs. Hrairoo had to go around and check everyone’s plants. I guess it was just mold though.”

So that’s why there are so many balcony gardens.

It made sense. Why wouldn’t you start growing things when you had an experienced landscaper living in your building, one who could help you create a perfect green oasis amidst the concrete jungle around you? Derek’s social media had been uniquely focused on the greenery he found around him, picture after picture devoted to blooming flowers, towering trees, and artfully designed landscapes he’d either helped create or found nearby. That love for plants clearly extended not just to his plants but to those of others, too, to say nothing of the connections he’d likely formed with the other residents in the garden club. This was a man who wanted to transform the city world around him into something brighter, something greener.

That would be your opening.

According to S.H.I.E.L.D., Derek’s formerly greenery-filled apartment was empty of anything living—although you still wanted to take a look for yourself—but a man like this never would have left his plants to rot. Odds were good he’d passed them off to someone in the building, and not someone at one of the local garden shops like you’d initially thought.

Who did you give that precious orchid of yours to, Derek?

“Who’s in charge?” You underlined a few names, marking them with small flowers to symbolize their connection to the garden club. You sucked on your teeth for a moment, making sure your tone was level before you asked, “Still Anderson?”

“Used to be, but he hasn’t been around for a bit,” Spider-Man said absently. Fortunately, he seemed unaware of just how important that name was, which meant you’d been successful in keeping your excitement to yourself this time. “Not sure where he went, but Mrs. Hrairoo runs the club now. She’s really nice. Unless you’re allergic to incense. Then you sneeze around her a lot.”

“Where’s she?”

Spider-Man rolled easily over onto his front and crawled up to the edge of the roof. He lifted his head just far enough to peek over the parapet before nodding. “See the old lady with the blue shirt and the deck of cards? That’s her.”

You paused where you’d written down, ‘Hrairoo: Orchid Suspect One’, to glance down at the three elderly women gathered around the small table.

“I heard some kids at school say they saw her on the roof doing weird stuff with a bunch of candles once,” the kid said thoughtfully as Mrs. Hrairoo drew a series of cards from the deck and set them down in a familiar formation. It was a pattern you knew from somewhere—cards arranged into a rough cross, with another line of cards beside it. Damn it, I know this one, come on brain. You just needed a nudge, something to stir your brain into remembering. “Also she has a ton of glass jars—you have no idea, like… so many jars, man. But I swear, no one bakes bread like her. That stuff’s magic.”

Wait a second.

Now you knew where you’d seen that card pattern. And if that was the pattern Mrs. Hrairoo was laying down, then that meant…

…those were definitely not your normal, average, everyday playing cards.

You narrowed your eyes, a plan hastily forming in your mind. You knew your way in, now, and in a rare moment of good fortune, it was role you’d filled before. This was something you knew, a part you could play easily when you’d taken on the mantle so many times before, although you might need to make a few purchases this week to sell the story. It had been a while. “She’s nice, you said?”

“Oh yeah, super nice.”

“And if I wanted to talk to her?”

“If you’re looking for a plant thief, it’s not her, I promise!” he said quickly, holding up one hand as if he were afraid you were about to go charging down at this very moment to drag her off into a dark alley for questioning. “She wouldn’t do that! Everyone likes Mrs. Hrairoo, and I get—she might seem weird, ok, but you’re a psychic, and that’s kinda weird, too, and I do spider stuff, and she-she’s super nice, she wouldn’t—”

God, kid, you’re too gentle for this.

Yet another reason to send him off once you got what you wanted. He wasn’t meant for the trouble you were neck-deep in.

“Relax. I’m not gonna kidnap her or anything.” You couldn’t really react in case anyone was watching, but you tried to keep your voice as soothing as you could, using soft tone you used with skittish animals. “I just need to talk to her. Ask her a few questions. That’s all.”

And maybe find a way into her apartment to get to that goddamn orchid, but that was a bit of information you’d keep to yourself.

“Oh. Well, I guess that’s ok.” He reached up to scratch his nose thoughtfully. “One of her kids is about to have another baby, though, and she’s gonna go help for a couple months, so you should talk to her soon.”

Your brow furrowed. “When is she leaving?”

“Uh… tomorrow, I think?”

Shit.

Shit. Shit. Shit.

Right. New plan.

You’d told Matt the truth earlier, or you’d… intended to tell him the truth, anyway. In fairness to you, a bit of recon really was all you’d had planned, so you hadn’t lied. But things changed, and all you could do was adapt. Hell, you could still technically argue that you’d be following the rules even if you went down for a little chat. You wouldn’t be breaking in today or getting into a fight, or even chasing after Derek. All you were after was a little information—information you’d lose access to if you didn’t move here and now. That might have been a problem on another day, but fortunately, the kid had already given you what you needed to connect with Mrs. Hrairoo.

“If I buy you another burrito,” you asked, glancing at him carefully out of the corner of your eye, “would you go pick up a few things for me?”

“Can it be a bodega sandwich instead?”

“Sure.” You scribbled a list of items down on one of the book’s pages. If you played things right, they would be enough to help sell your story. Another benefit of familiarity with this role. You’d have likely needed to find another way in if you hadn’t already spent years playing this part in other cities, other lives that came before your time in New York. “You go get me this stuff and grab your sandwich on the way. Bring it all back here as fast as you can. Deal?”

“Deal.”

Food bribes win again for dogs and teenagers.

You tore the page out of the book, prompting a horrified gasp. You snorted. “Come on, the book was already headed for the landfill.”

“Book crimes are still book crimes,” he told you solemnly.

“You want the money for your sandwich or no?”

“Right. I’m on it.” He quickly took the scrap of paper, holding it up so he could stare at it for a long moment. Then he llowered it again. “Ok, I’m not on it yet. Where do I even get this stuff?”

“You know the IHOP on East 14th?”

“Yeah, but I’m pretty sure the P stands for ‘Pancakes,’ not ‘Psychic Stuff’ with a silent S.”

“Which is why you’re going to the shop across the street from the IHOP.”

“Wait, I know that place!” He sprang upright into a crouch, twisting as if he’d already zeroed in on both the pancakes and the shop you’d directed him towards. You were lucky he didn’t race off right at that moment like a labrador after a tennis ball. “It always smells like Mrs. Hrairoo!”

“If by that, you mean, ‘smells so much like incense your eyes water when the door opens,’ then yes,” you said dryly. You’d spent your fair share of time in new age shops like that over the years providing your psychic services, and you remembered the scent well. Most of your time in those shops had been early on before you’d quickly discovered the way regular patterns could be tracked. After that, you’d only made use of them now and then, either when you’d needed some quick cash or when you only planned to stick around for a month or two. Even now, when you were so well-hidden amongst the other psychics in New York that you felt comfortable insinuating you had a gift, you avoided those shops when you could. “If you see salt rocks and a sign advertising psychic readings, you’re in the right spot.”

“No. Way,” he breathed, his mask stretching as if he were staring at you in awe. “Do they already know what you want? Did you send them…” He lowered his voice until it was a soft whisper. “...a psychic signal?”

“I regret to inform you I’m a different kind of psychic,” you sighed, fishing some cash out of your wallet for him. “My life would be a lot easier if I was able to put up a psychic bat signal and summon other psychics for aid and oil.”

“I thought the oil part was for the sandwiches,” he mused. “I wasn’t gonna judge since you’re not from here, but… alright, so there may have been a little judgment, but sandwich toppings tell you a lot about a person.”

“Fortunately I have no intention of oiling up a bodega sandwich. And don’t forget I’m the kind of psychic that can track you down if you spend my money on teenager shit instead of the stuff on that list and bodega sandwiches,” you shot back. He reached for the money and you pulled your hand back. For just a moment, you risked looking out of place so you could lean down towards him, trying to meet his eyes. It wasn’t easy since he was wearing what you were pretty sure was just a red balaclava with white spots and black goggles stitched on for eyes. But you’d had practice with Matt when it came to attempting metaphorical eye contact. Just in case, though, you kept your voice stern and unyielding. “Look at me. Are you looking at me?”

“I mean, you’re the psychic so I feel like you should know.”

You reached out and grabbed the collar of his hoodie. “Listen to me.” You gave him a tiny shake. “I need you to listen. This is important.”

“Is this the big lesson for today?” He squirmed in excitement, antsy and ready to run off in whatever direction you pointed him in. “God, finally! Ok, I’m ready! I’m ready to hear it. I’m ready to learn a hero lesson, Ms. Hind. God, this is so cool, this is awesome.”

“Do not—”

You pulled him in closer.

“—let them—”

You raised your brows slowly in emphasis as he drew in a breath.

“—upsell you on rocks.”

There was a puzzled silence.

“...Is that like a metaphor?” he said, sounding confused. “Like, the rocks are my struggles as a hero and people will make me think I need to carry those struggles but I need to let them go and move forward with lightness to become who I’m meant to be?”

“That’s admittedly a good lesson, but no, I literally just mean rocks.” You let him go and leaned back in your chair casually, opening your book again even as you gave him a stern side-eye. “Crystals. Shiny pebbles. They make cool sounds when they clack together. They look pretty. Someone will tell you the one you pick up is meant for you. You will be tempted. And if you’re not careful, you will walk out with an entire bag full of them. There’s no time for that. No rocks, kid. Consider it a lesson in willpower and prioritization. Now go on. Fast as you can.”

By the time he got back, you’d already taken off your glasses, folding up your chair and dragging it back behind a small shed out of sight. Just the knowledge that you were about to get to work seemed to settle the restless, intangible thing that lived inside your chest, a familiar, sharpened focus quieting your thoughts. This wouldn’t be dangerous, nor physically active, but it was still a task that would ultimately protect you and Matt in the long run, and the mere thought of safety was an addiction all its own. Besides, sitting still had never been something you were comfortable with, not after everything you’d been through, and not after how often you’d been driven to run. It felt good to move, to plan, to know you were about to get shit done regardless of your injuries.

“Ms. Hind?” the kid called tentatively, his feet shuffling nervously behind you.

Oh no.

You spun slowly, turning to fix your gaze upon the Spider-Child standing sheepishly a few feet away, two bags in his hand and his hoodie pockets definitely bulging and full of something that hadn’t been there twenty minutes ago. You furrowed your brow. “Did you get the stuff I wanted?”

“Yeah, so—” He gestured.

Clack went his pockets.

You narrowed your eyes. “I see a bodega bag and a shop bag. What’s in your pockets?”

“First, I have good news: I got everything on the list! I swear! And that’s a good thing, like, nailed it,” he said quickly as his pockets continued to click and clack and clatter guiltily with every fervent, frantic gesture he made. “And I have the rest of your money! But the thing is, see, I went in, and things were fine, but…”

Clack-clack.

“But?” you asked slowly, drawing the word out.

You both stared at each other for a long moment, before he mumbled something.

Clack-clack. Clack.

“Louder.”

“IfailedthetestI’msorry.”

“Slower.”

He groaned and reached into his pocket, withdrawing a massive handful of crystals and stones. The motion jostled the fabric of his hoodie, still more rocks spilling out onto the rooftop in a waterfall of glittering colors and shapes and textures.

“Jesus,” you muttered. “I thought you were supposed to be a spider. Not a magpie.”

“I failed the test,” he moaned in defeat, rolling his head back. “I never fail tests! I never get Fs! You should throw me off the rooftop, Ms. Hind, I don’t deserve to be taught—”

“Alright, let’s… reel this in just a little—”

“I just—I wasn’t going to touch them, I swear! I remembered what you said, and I was strong, I was, and I-I wasn’t gonna let you down! I was gonna be like D! And you! But then there was one that was Aunt May’s favorite color, like she loves purple and I swear to God, it was the most purple rock I’d ever seen—”

“Do not tell me a family member’s name, Christ—”

“—and so I picked it up and the guy asked me if it felt nice and when I told him it was her favorite color he said he had a few other ones in that color, and then I-I saw one that my best friend would like cause it was Death Star-shaped so I picked up that one and there was one this one girl might like so I grabbed that and they were all so cheap! Cause there was a sale! And they just looked so cool, so…”

You opened your mouth.

“I don’t know what happened, and I was fast, I was!” He lifted his hands to stare down at them helplessly, his palms apparently full of guilt in addition to at least five types of quartz. “But one minute I didn’t have any and then I was only getting one for Aunt May and then I had more and then I was at the checkout and there was a little basket, and I didn’t realize how many I had until I walked out, and I just…” His shoulders slumped.

You waited, the corner of your mouth twitching up before you forced it down.

“I got ones for you and D, too, cause I’m still sorry about your leg, and you were both really nice the other day. Plus you bought me both a burrito and a sandwich now, and you let me hang out today,” he said sheepishly, picking through the crystals in his hand before tentatively offering you two quarter-sized stones: one a rich, vibrant blue, and the other a bold, deep red. “I got the red one for him since it looked like his color, which, I know I’ve only seen his Devil suit in pictures, but still. And the guy said the blue one was good for psychics. I don’t know if that’s true or not, because I’m still not… entirely clear on how you do the psychic thing, but I figured it might help anyway.”

You blew out an amused sigh, patiently holding out your hand so he could drop the two crystals into your palm. In all honestly, you couldn’t blame him, not when he hadn’t meant any harm. Hell, Ciro’s daughter Sophia had done the same thing the first time she’d wandered into a similar shop with you. You should have known better, really. This was on you, not him. “Thank you. You didn’t have to, but thank you. The blue one. Lapis?”

“Yes! How did you—I mean, did you—”

“I didn’t read your mind. I’ve just spent some time in shops like that before I lived here.” You examined both stones curiously, rotating them around in the light. He certainly hadn’t been wrong about the red stone. That deep, rich red was an excellent match for the Devil suit, and the little ridges that formed its textured surface would be an unusual sensation Matt might enjoy touching, much like the seashell you’d once sent him from a distant shore. The blue stone was just as pretty, flecked with pyrite amidst the swirls of deep blue, smooth and soothing beneath your fingertips.

The kid shifted nervously from foot to foot, awaiting your reaction. Or maybe waiting for you to tell him he was a failure right before you chucked him off the roof, which you had no intention of doing. You’d done a lot of bad things in your life, and you really did need him to get bored and wander off now that you’d gotten what you needed, but you also had no interest in kicking puppies unless you absolutely had to.

“D’s going to love it.” The corner of your lip quirked up as you rolled the stones between your fingers. “And I’ll make sure to keep mine nearby when I’m doing… psychic stuff. I appreciate the thought. Thank you.”

“Really?” he asked hopefully. “You’re not mad?”

“I’m not mad.” You slipped both rocks into your pocket before taking the shop bag from him. He started to dig around in his pocket for what you guessed was the rest of your cash before you shook your head. “Keep it.”

“What?” He faltered, pulling out the crumpled wad of bills. “No, I can’t—it’s your money.”

“I’m the one who sent you in. My fault I planted that apple tree in front of you and told you not to eat it. Consider it payment for services rendered.”

“Wouldn’t that make this child labor?”

“Only if we acknowledge that you were here. Which you aren’t.”

“Right! I forgot.” He narrowed his eyes, the mask scrunching up. “Stealth mode, secret mission. Can do. No one will know.”

“Exactly.”

“So what’s the team plan for us talking to Mrs. Hrairoo?” the kid said eagerly as you began to dig through your bag. “Is this gonna get her to point us at a bad guy?”

Yes.

“No,” you grunted, pulling out a necklace and throwing it over your head. You made sure the pendant on the end stayed over your shirt, visible to whoever might walk by. A brief chill ran down your spine at the sensation of something around your neck, but it passed after a moment, especially since the necklace was hung on a leather cord and not a chain. That chill was followed by a faint whisper of longing over your key’s absence, a whisper that almost made you pause. The leather cord just… didn’t feel quite right, even if it was less likely to bring up an inconvenient PTSD-driven flashback. Still, there was nothing you could do, so you pushed that emotion back down. The boar could suck it up. “This is about me blending in. Which is important, because I’m going down there. You’re staying up here and eating your sandwich. You’re a growing boy. Enjoy.”

“Or I could grow as a hero by, you know,” he shrugged casually, folding his arms, “learning from you about working in disguise. Down there. And eat after. Put off my lunch for the good of the city.”

“Nice try. Still no.”

He groaned. “But I can help! What happened to the team-up?”

“You’d have to take your mask off. Then I would see you, and also she’d remember you if anyone asks about someone poking around, especially since she already knows you.” God, that was the last thing you needed. He needed to stay out of this, or as far from it as you could manage, anyway. It would have been a lost cause dodging him entirely considering you were going to be moving around Queens for the foreseeable future, but at the very least you could keep him from being seen with you. Maybe he’d eventually get bored with all the preparations you were taking and wander off to save an injured pedestrian with his foot stuck in a storm drain. “You stay. I go.”

“So… it really is my face thing?” he asked slowly.

“Pretty much,” you said absently. That was something of a lie, but it was a decent one as you pulled out a glass vial of oil, shaking it thoroughly before popping the cap.

It took only a second for the dangerously strong scent—one moment smelling overwhelmingly of citrus, the next distinctly earthy like mugwort—to fill your nose and begin assaulting your already abused sinuses. Just like that, the smell of car exhaust and asphalt vanished, or what little you could smell with your broken nose, anyway. You frowned, turning the bottle around to examine the label.

 

 

‘Psychic Intuition Oil! Guaranteed* to increase the power of your third eye!

*for entertainment purposes only. Do not ingest.’

 

 

Those two lines were followed by a lengthy, aromatic list of no less than fourteen herbs and oils—a list that included everything from frankincense to rosemary to, sure enough, your pungent friend mugwort. The scent didn’t bother you all that much, in truth. Sure, the bottle packed a hell of a scent-based punch, but it was still a mile better than the garbage inside a possum den or the mud and muck inside a storm drain, and besides, with your nose still swollen, its effect was fairly limited. No, it was your beloved Devil and his sensitive bloodhound nose you were worried about. You’d have to remember to wash your hands thoroughly before going home, and for ten minutes, at least, based on that ingredient list.

The kid’s mask had scrunched up as if he was wrinkling his nose, and he took one very notable step back from you. “If that’s the smell of psychic intuition, I think I’ll stick with… my thing. No offense.”

Make that twenty minutes.

“None taken. The glamorous life I lead isn’t meant for everyone.” You carefully added a few tiny drops to your hands, quickly rubbing them together before closing the oil vial and throwing it into your bag messenger bag. Only then did you pull out the final item the kid had brought you, your ace in the hole: a small, brightly colored cardboard box of tarot cards.

“There you are,” you murmured, considering the familiar figure of the Magician on the front: a man garbed in red and white, a wand in one hand raised high, his other hand pointing down towards the earth. One tug and the box popped open, the deck sliding smoothly out into your oiled palm. The cards were quite obviously new, the edges crisp and clean, but a bit of rough shuffling would fix that, as would the traces of oil on your hands. It’d be a little rough since you were wearing a wrist brace, but you’d manage. Some things were impossible to forget.

You cut the deck, flexed your fingers, and ran through a few in-hand riffle shuffles, tipping your head back and forth as you watched the figures and symbols fly by, all while you ignored the twinge of an ache in your fractured wrist. Making sure the cards—and two cards in particular—looked well-used was vital, so you weren’t gentle, making sure to bend and flex the cards viciously as you went. These cards would be your key to the conversation you wanted with Mrs. Hrairoo, and rough edges would help sell the lie of regular use.

“Ms. Hind?”

Fabric rustled in front of you, but you barely noticed beneath the sound of the cards as you bridged the cards and started another shuffle, your brow furrowed in thought as you went over your plan again. Two cards this time around. You’d considered throwing in a third card, something that indicated you were in need or in danger, but your injuries would do just fine. You couldn’t be too obvious.

“Hey. Ms. Hind.”

You glanced up.

And froze.

The kid grinned at you, his dark hair a mess beneath the golden rays of the afternoon sun behind him. Young, far younger looking than you’d expected even knowing how old he was, which you could see now that his goddamn red mask was dangling in his hand and not hiding his face like it should have been.

I’m going to kill him.

“I’m Peter,” he said brightly, holding his arms out as if he hadn’t just fucked up your plan. “There. Now I can go down with you, right?”

“You fuc—”

“Didn’t D say not to use those sorts of words around me?” he asked you smugly.

“Put your ducking mask back on!” you snarled, taking one threatening step forward that apparently wasn’t all that intimidating based on the way he didn’t move. “What did I tell you about trusting—”

“You told me to trust Daredevil only.” He blinked at you innocently, his dark eyes wide as if he’d never once, in his life, I swear, Ms. Hind, done anything to cause anyone any trouble, which you didn’t buy for a single fucking second. “And he trusts you. Which means I can trust you. So really if you think about it…” He gestured insistently towards himself and then you. “I’m trusting him by trusting you. Plus if I ever called you to ask him for advice, you’d see my name on your phone anyway.”

Which you hadn’t thought about, but still.

“The only reason I am not pushing you off this building is because you’re under eighteen,” you hissed.

“I mean, you could, but I’d just use a web to catch myself, and also you could get hurt worse and then D would be mad at you for causing yourself an injury I had nothing to do with this time, so really, who would lose out in that situation? You or me? Pretty sure it’s you.” He paused, then cleared his throat. “So, can I, uh… go down with you to talk to Mrs. Hrairoo now?”

“No!”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-This chapter is dedicated to every friend that's ever gone into one of those shops to get a rock or candle for me and come out with a bunch of stones for themselves, they're so pretty, they are a gateway drug, goblin brain can never resist the clickclacks
-Peter: "here have this friendship pebble, do you wanna be hero friends?" And he chose wisely! Lapis Lazuli is often connected to water, truth, and psychic abilities, while red agate (the stone chosen for Matt) is symbolic of fire, associated with protection, courage, and strength, amongst other things!
-I've had some readers wonder if Jane's history as a tarot reader would come back around, and indeed, it's about to come in handy! You'll be fine even if you know nothing about it, though, no worries!
-PETER PUT YOUR FUCKING MASK BACK - too late, plus you would have seen his name anyway, so he's just gonna get that out of the way now, can he go down and do the definitely heroic and noble activities with you now? No, no he may not.
-There's actually another very ominous reference in this chapter that'll be continued in the next but Imma sit on it and see if anyone spots it.
-That oil is 14 kinds of Very Strong Smell, better be thorough washing it off or else Matt is going to want to hose you off on the roof like you're a skunked dog

Chapter 156: The Shadow of Spires

Summary:

Your heart skipped in your chest, picking up speed. Here, here was the information you needed, the road that would guide you to both the orchid and, potentially, some additional clues about where Derek might be hiding. Hell, maybe you wouldn’t even need the orchid. Even if Margaret was headed out, there might be other people in the building who'd formed enough of an attachment to him. The orchid would be the easier option if you could get your hands on it—a single thread you knew reliably led to Derek, one that wouldn’t require you to dig through threads in alleys or during risky conversations. But you’d still take that backup if you could get it, just in case. You’d do whatever it took to find Derek.

And once you found him… you'd find Anthony.

Could Anthony feel it? That cool shiver down his spine as you closed in?

Did he feel hunted, like you did?

Afraid?

Notes:

Off we go with the second chapter for our update!

Warnings in this chapter for brief references to abuse and/or being robbed, but not much else of concern!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Christ, girl, you look like you’re about to fall over,” Mrs. Hrairoo scolded. “Here, we got another chair—Sanji! Grab that folding chair off the stairs, Mira isn’t coming down today and this lady needs to sit.”

“Oh God, thank you,” you groaned, leaning heavily against the metal handrail of the front steps to Derek’s building. Before you could blink, a kid—no older than thirteen if you had to guess—had grabbed the spare folding chair at the top of the steps and brought it down, popping it open next to the table so you could sit. You did so with only a slightly exaggerated wince, taking great care with your broken wrist and bad leg as you settled in. You’d been careful walking down the sidewalk, making sure you didn’t move too slow, but you definitely hadn’t bothered to hide your limp or your breathlessness as you’d approached their table. Between that, your wrist splint, your broken nose, and your two broken nose-induced black eyes, you may as well have carried a sign that said, ‘Hello, I am in need of assistance from kind souls.’ It was more than enough to win you a seat and some sympathy points from the three women gathered around the table. Just in case, though, you let your eyes drop in apparent embarrassment, picking at one of your sleeves. “I’m sorry, I don’t mean to be a bother. I guess I kinda overestimated how far I could walk today. I just need a minute, if that’s ok?”

“You stay as long as you need to. We won’t let anyone bother you,” declared the woman to your right, her dark eyes bright behind the thick lenses of her glasses, the frames so blindingly pink you were surprised she hadn’t blinded the joggers across the street. She gave you a wide, wrinkled grin, one you tentatively returned, as if you were still unsure of your welcome. “No one will argue with us. Benefits of being a bunch of old grannies. I’m Oriana.” She pointed to the elderly woman on your left, who gave you a friendly toast with her half-full glass. “That’s Maeve, maker of margaritas.” Finally, she gestured across the table at Mrs. Hrairoo, your real target, who shot you her own grin. “And the noble Margaret Hrairoo, our entertainment for the day.”

“If we’re doing names, then I’m Rosie.” You flashed them another smile as you drew your good leg up, getting comfortable in your chair. Open and relaxed was the key here. You needed to be the kind of person one felt drawn into trusting, into chatting with, all without you giving away too much. Fortunately, you didn’t have to worry about how you looked. The swollen shape of your nose and the puffiness around your eyes had changed the features of your face just enough that they’d struggle to truly identify you later once you were healed. All they’d have was a false name and a few common physical details. “Can’t say I’ve been having all that rosy of a time but I keep trying.”

“Speakin’ a which, and if ya don’t mind my pointin’ it out, love,” Maeve said, her Irish accent giving her raspy voice a distinct lilt as she frowned at you, “ya look right fucked.”

“Maeve!” Oriana groaned as Margaret cackled. “There are children!”

“Aye, and if ya think they ain’t heard worse at school, I got a fuckin’ bridge ta sell ya.”

“At least be polite. You can’t tell a stranger they look fucked here—”

“Can and did. I’m eighty-nine, I can say whatever I want.” Maeve’s watery blue eyes narrowed. Her hair may have been entirely grey, her pale skin wrinkled and parchment-thin, but you had a feeling her mind was still dangerously sharp. “And I got more words for whoever did that ta her. Or was it a car that hit ya? One-a them truck drivers maybe. Always the trucks!”

“She hates trucks,” Margaret said dryly before you could answer, shuffling the deck in her hands with practiced ease. With each shift, the light caught in her hair, strands of pink and purple and blue woven between the gray, a perfect match for the long string of colorful crystals that hung at her ears and the rings on her fingers. “Don’t get her started.”

“They’re too big! Too tall, can’t see a bloody thing with its ugly nose in the way,” Maeve muttered, pointing a shaky finger at one that was currently rumbling its way down the street. “They don’t use half’a that space. Useless. Lookit him. Nothin’ in the back but his ego.”

“Hush dear. Drink your tequila. You’ll feel better.”

You shifted as if uncomfortable, dropping your eyes again to pick at your shirt. “Not a truck. I kinda wish it was. Might have been able to get some money from his insurance that way. No, this was, um, someone that…”

You let the pause linger, implications hanging in the air as you waited for their reactions.

People too often thought a lie was a simple spoken line, a woven narrative that filled every last opening, filling in the cracks of a crumbling wall until the truth couldn’t hope to make it through. It was an instinctive desire, that urge to talk and talk and talk, to make up detail after detail in hopes of making the lie convincing. In some cases, the rambling really was a sign of truth, built upon the frantic desire to explain what had happened before things could get any worse, but it was also a dead giveaway when lying, these jittery stories full of unverifiable details and suspiciously vague descriptions. No. You’d learned long ago that a good lie was one built upon the truth, with openings to listen. Because if you listened, and gave just the right nudge… sometimes, you didn’t need to choose your lie at all.

Not when your target could choose it for you.

“Was it a man, honey?” Oriana asked you gently, Margaret and Maeve both giving you soft murmurs of encouragement.

There it is.

You shrugged one shoulder and reached up to fiddle a little with the necklace around your neck as you wove your lie and your truth together. “Yeah. Not… not someone I know, at least. This was… I just needed something from the corner store, and it was late. I didn’t want to bother my fiancé since he was still at the office, so I just… tried to handle it myself. Got caught in the dark.” You blew out a sigh, your lips curling into a grimace—one very much real as the memory of the forest came back to you. You let that tension roll through you, one hand clenching visibly around your necklace. “Lost my purse and got the shit beat out of me for trying to keep my I.D., but it could have been worse even if I’m too afraid to wear my engagement ring out now. Should have known better than to be out after dark with how everything’s been going.”

“Did this happen near here?” Margaret furrowed her brow. “I hadn’t heard anything.”

You shook your head. “I’m just visiting the neighborhood today. I actually live over in Hell’s Kitchen.”

All three of them sucked in sharp breaths.

“Christ,” Maeve muttered. “Shoulda known it’d be the Kitchen. Place is a right mess.”

“Are things still that bad?” Oriana asked tentatively. “I thought things got better after Daredevil got that man. The big one, with the bald head.”

Margaret shook her head, mouth drawn in a tight, grim line. “The Devil does what he can, but he’s fighting a losing battle from what I hear. Gang wars, drug rings, murder. The Kitchen’s drenched in blood and built on bone, and all that dark energy’s in the very soil now. That poor man is Sisyphus, even with what the Punisher cleaned out.” She shifted her gaze to you, her expression abruptly softening. “I’m sorry, dear. But you can’t blame yourself. It wasn’t your fault. I’m sure he’ll get what’s coming to him.”

You sure hoped so, especially if what was coming was, in fact, you shoving another flaming memory branch into that fucking boar’s mouth and then beating it and your suppressed emotions back down into your subconscious where they belonged.

None of which you could get into at the moment, since, ‘my repressed emotions took the form of a Greek myth in my internal psychic forest and that myth ran my denial-prone ass over’ likely wouldn’t go over well. However, it did give you an opening to steer the conversation in the direction you’d wanted to head in anyway.

“That’s kind of why I’m here, actually.” You flicked your good hand out towards the rest of the neighborhood, towards the laughter of children and the residents above up on their balconies. “I’ve… sorta been looking to move out of the Kitchen. My fiancé still loves that place, but I’m hoping I can convince him to move, so I’ve kept an eye out. And I know this is crazy, but I pulled these two cards out of my tarot deck for the day, and…”

You bit your lip and reached down, digging through your bag with your good hand, hunting past the bottle of oil and your books before pulling out two battered tarot cards, holding them up. Thanks to your efforts up on the rooftop, both of them were slightly bent, the surfaces scratched and scuffed as if well-loved, mostly because you’d scraped them on the cement a little after you’d shuffled and rubbed them to death.

Yup, definitely well-used. Definitely not purchased today.

“The Six of Swords and the Four of Wands, huh?” Margaret’s brows shot up. Then she let out a raspy laugh, airy and cheerful. “Well, if that isn’t a message.”

“Ya know I don’t read those things,” Maeve grumbled. “Ya can’t be all mysterious and secretive. Share for the ex-Catholics.”

“The Six of Swords.” Margaret gestured towards the first card, one featuring a man steadily guiding his boat away from turbulent waters. Seated in front of him was a cloaked woman and her child, the two of them surrounded by standing swords. “See how they’re rowing away? They’re leaving behind what doesn’t serve them, letting go and looking ahead instead of behind. It’s why the water towards the back is rough but calmer up ahead.”

“Row row row your boat, away from all the shit,” you said dryly, drawing a cackle from the others. “Pretty clear sign I’m right to try and get out of all the chaos in the Kitchen.”

“And the Four of Wands,” Oriana squinted, leaning over to peer more closely at the card in your hand. “I know that one. It has that big castle and the partiers, the two people celebrating. A new home?”

“It could be,” Margaret agreed, as you put the cards back in your bag. “Especially since she’s looking for a new place to live.” Then she shifted her gaze to you, far more thoughtful now. “I thought you might be one of us. I’ve got a bit of a gift, and you’ve have an energy around you that’s unusual. And I smell incense. The crystal you’re wearing?”

“Moonstone. One of my favorites.” You tapped it fondly where it hung around your neck, ignoring the faint pang in your chest over at the reminder of what should really be around your neck. It wasn’t like you were replacing the key, not when this was just a role, but it still… stung, just a little. But there was nothing to be done about it for now. “I needed some intuition and guidance today since I decided to wander around a bit after picking up a few things, just going down the streets that felt right.” You gradually let the tension drain out of your shoulders, let your smile brighten at the apparent acceptance, just like it would have back when you were Rosie Moore of Washington, D.C. Your next question came innocently, the barest hint of hope creeping into your voice. “I don’t suppose you have a good direction to point me in for any apartments in the area? Figured I might as well ask since the universe brought me over. You all seem pretty comfortable here and the energy is amazing.”

Though it was one apartment in particular you were interested in. Fortunately, according to S.H.I.E.L.D.'s files, Derek’s apartment was the only potential open space in the building, his lease in limbo since he hadn't exactly come out of hiding to pay his rent in the past few months. As best you could tell, the only reason the elderly landlord hadn't immediately moved in a new tenant was his long history with Derek—and the fact that it would be hard to find another quiet, friendly resident who always paid on time and did the yardwork for free.

Figures he'd have a polite unicorn of a landlord, too.

"Well I can't complain about the drinks here, that's for sure," Maeve chortled, refilling her margarita glass. She cocked her head at Margaret as she did. "I may not have the gift, but I got a feelin' Richy's gonna put Derek's flat up any day. Or is he still waitin' for him to show up?"

"The Chapmans talked him into waiting another month in case the police find something." A troubled look passed across Margaret’s face, concern deepening the furrowed lines around her eyes. "But no more delays after that, no matter how much we try to convince him. Rich won't let that apartment stay empty."

Your heart skipped in your chest, picking up speed. Here, here was the information you needed, the road that would guide you to both the orchid and, potentially, some additional clues about where Derek might be hiding. Hell, maybe you wouldn’t even need the orchid. Even if Margaret was headed out, there might be other people in the building who'd formed enough of an attachment to him. The orchid would be the easier option if you could get your hands on it—a single thread you knew reliably led to Derek, one that wouldn’t require you to dig through threads in alleys or during risky conversations. But you’d still take that backup if you could get it, just in case. You’d do whatever it took to find Derek.

And once you found him… you'd find Anthony.

Could Anthony feel it? That cool shiver down his spine as you closed in?

Did he feel hunted, like you did?

Afraid?

Breathe. Don't react.

It took everything in you to maintain your expression, years of practice and lies and false lives in moments just like this allowing you to keep a tight leash on that hunger, that excitement. All you allowed yourself was a puzzled frown and a slight change in position, leaning forward just a little in your seat. Anyone would be curious, and potentially concerned if they were really considering moving into the neighborhood. "Did something happen to someone here?"

They all exchanged looks, the bright atmosphere abruptly fading out like dying embers, a low hum of tension, of worry taking its place, thick and heavy.

"One of the people that lives here went missing a few months ago," Oriana said carefully, sighing as she reached up to adjust her glasses. "No one's seen him. It's possible he just ran off with someone or decided he wanted a new start. He didn’t really socialize much outside the garden club, kinda kept to himself, but… We're just worried about him is all."

Worry.

Worry was good. Worry meant a thread, if you were lucky.

"Seen that a lot over the years," Maeve said firmly. "Wanderlust. That's all it is, I'm sure."

"That’s so odd." You furrowed your brow, your chin in your hand. "And he didn't leave a note? Or tell anyone?"

"That's the strange part," Margaret told you, turning to peer up at the building in puzzlement. She pointed one wrinkled hand up at one of the corner apartment balconies, its barren lines and hard edges out of place when so many of the others were covered in greenery. "See that empty balcony? He used to have a whole garden there. It was the most beautiful thing. Helped most of us with ours over the years, too. Before he left, he asked if I could take care of his plants, and what I couldn't fit on my balcony and inside, we set up on the rooftop garden. He said he'd be gone for a little while, but why not just ask me to visit his apartment and water them there while he was gone?"

Orchid’s probably in her apartment then.

Or maybe on the balcony. It had been a while since you’d had an identity that was into gardening.

"I told ya," Maeve repeated. "Wanderlust. That's why. He passed on his belongings and moved on."

Oriana wrinkled her nose. "Derek wasn't the type to run off and you know it. He was a quiet boy. He liked helping turn the city greener, and he loved his plants."

A wicked spark appeared in Maeve's watery eyes. "Maybe the mob got him, then." There were groans and hand waving, but she scoffed. "You've seen those crime shows on the telly! No one ever knows a felon's with ‘em until ya hear about it on the news!"

Which was absolutely true, since they were all currently sitting next to one. Suddenly you felt like a possum sitting amongst a collection of cats, hoping no one noticed your bald tail.

Well, this is awkward.

“Derek wasn’t a criminal,” Margaret declared easily.

“Ya don’t know that,” Maeve argued. “That’s what they all say. ‘Oh aye, he was a kind lad, no idea he was a killer that snorted dried eyeballs and used his victims’ skin for bedsheets.’”

Well, at least you hadn’t done that.

“I think I’d have sensed if Derek was a serial killer,” Margaret said in exasperation. “I told you we’d get a hero and we got Spider-Man. I predicted the Battle of New York. Something this big wouldn’t slip by me.”

Wait.

You didn’t qualify as a serial killer, did you?

“It’s not fair ya can sense what I can’t. It means I can’t tell when you’re fulla shit.”

“I am reminding you, once again,” Oriana said with a sigh, “that there are children nearby.”

“Take it up with Fiver here,” Maeve cackled, entirely unperturbed even when Margaret rolled her eyes. “The horror films she lets her grands watch would turn your hair white. Or whiter. Maybe it’d make ya bald. Is that what comes after things turn our hair white?”

“The point,” said Margaret dryly, “is there might be an open space here in a month, and I sure wouldn’t mind another someone with a gift in the building for when these two cause me grief. I’d check back if you can wait. If not, I know Greenview two blocks over has two apartments open. It’s a good neighborhood, even with Derek having gone missing, and certainly safer than the Kitchen.”

“I’ll definitely check back in a month, especially since I know how you feel,” you said with a grin. “Though my fiance does his best to handle whatever… oddness I throw his way.”

Which was an understatement considering you’d once hacked out some emotional water, psychic sand, and a memory rock onto his floor like a vomiting cat.

I do not deserve that man.

Especially since you might… kinda also technically be a serial killer. You’d have to look up the definition later. Or soon, since you’d gotten most of what you needed for now. But you only got as far as straightening before suddenly you were being clucked at, fussed over, and you let out a great sigh. “More errands, unfortunately, although this has been fun, and I’m grateful I got the chance to sit for a bit. Thank you. Really.”

“Before you go, let me do a quick pull for you,” Margaret started, holding up her deck. You opened your mouth and she quickly held up a hand as if to reassure you. “Just a quick one, short and sweet, to get a sense of where your fiancé’s mind is as you try to talk him into moving. I promise I won’t talk long, especially not since you likely know the cards.”

There was no easy way out of this one, not when you’d made the cards so important earlier, and not when you might need more information from them later. So you nodded, reluctantly settling back in.

She’d already been fiddling with the cards for most of the conversation, and so she wasted little time, shifting through a few quick riffle shuffles before straightening the deck and pulling the first card: a pair of figures, one man and one woman, both holding golden cups as the man tenderly reached for the woman’s hand.

“The Two of Cups,” she said warmly. “A good card for you both. An equal partnership, well balanced. You’re a strong union. A sign of coming proposals or marriage, too, so you’re on the right track. This is the two of you.”

Marriage.

Something… twisted deep inside your chest, something that may have been longing, the song of it cool and aching. You’d played the part of Matt’s fiancée once before, but it… hadn’t quite hit you then like the word seemed to now. Back then, the word had been an attempt to grab his attention while you were trapped underground, a nudge designed to make you sympathetic to your captor. There’d been… something there in your heart for him, then, even if you hadn’t admitted it, and he’d insinuated he’d felt something for you by then, too. But it hadn’t been anything either of you had verbalized, and thoughts of relationships or love had seemed so far beyond your grasp that even the palest rays of their light had been unable to reach you, far-flung dimensions and galaxies you couldn’t conceive of.

But now…

Now, it wasn’t so far away that you couldn’t see the shape of it. Instead, those gossamer thoughts seemed just a few feet away from your man-made cage, tempting you, calling to you. Yet still you held back, the metal bars of your prison so sharp you didn’t dare slide your hand between them no matter how much you wanted to touch, to taste just a hint of what lived on the other side.

So much closer, and yet still so far beyond your reach.

You shouldn’t think of it. You shouldn’t.

And yet…

The thought of a ring, of being that open about your love, of… of maybe having his name one day, a name you chose not out of the necessity of a false identity but simply because you…

…wanted it.

Wanted him.

Wanted that life with him.

But that was a road still barred to you, even if you’d begun to allow yourself to consider, distantly, old red rocking chairs and Christmases and a scarred, wrinkled hand in yours many years from now. Matt seemed open to… to that future, at least, though he likely hadn’t even considered marriage yet, not when you hadn’t even officially moved in yet. When would he even have had the time? There was too much going on.

And too much still hunting you.

Maybe he knew that as well as you did.

Stop thinking about this.

In a blink, all of those thoughts, those feelings were smashed back down into the dark, sharp-edged bits of glass slicing their way back down your throat to settle once more into your chest. God, it hurt, it hurt, but still you played the part, a breathless laugh covering the back of your tongue in something that tasted just a touch bitter. “Honestly, seeing that card is a good reminder after a rough week that I’ve still got him to go home to. So that fits.”

She drew the second card, setting it down on the table. This time, it was a man carrying a ridiculously massive load of wooden staves all by himself, his feet dragging in clear exhaustion.

You snorted.

“The Ten of Wands,” she chuckled. “You or him?”

“Him,” you said dryly. “Definitely him.”

“I take it he doesn’t share the load.”

“No. No he does not, and he’ll die before he lets me or our friends take even one of those wands from him.”

“You said he loves the Kitchen.” She drummed her fingers. “He’s taken its burden upon himself. Alternatively, he’s going to try to take your problem and fix it instead of moving away. There’s your issue.”

Which… wasn’t wrong, exactly. Matt would never run from the Kitchen, nor from any problem he found within it, not when he could break its teeth instead. The Devil and Matt Murdock both were determined to help, and there was no burden he wouldn't take, each new load settling upon his scarred shoulders regardless of exhaustion and of how much he was already carrying. Some days you worried he was destined for burnout, that hope, that determined heart of his finally fracturing as he was crushed beneath the weight of the Kitchen and all of the pain within it. There was a reason you'd grown cautious about telling him what case you were on. 

“I take it you’re headed for the outcome now,” you said with a hum.

“Got it in one. I knew you were like me.” She winked at you, before laying down the third card. Then she sighed, as you went still.

Most people’s initial experience with tarot came from movies, from scenes of darkened rooms full of hazy smoke where doomed heroes scoffed at their fate. In too many of those scenes, the tarot readers, to the tune of off-key violins and ominous piano notes, would slowly pull a series of cards one by one until, at last, Death was revealed. The readers would gasp in terror, flailing backwards out of their chair while demanding the cursed hero leave their shop immediately, for no good could come of Death. But you’d done this often enough to know better.

Death—skeletal and garbed in armor, sitting atop a calm white stallion, a collection of figures on their knees before him—was a card meant for peaceful change, for transition. The pale rider signaled the inevitable shifting of cycles, the end of the old and the beginning of the new as he and his horse made way for what came after. In some ways, you were the child of Death, old names, old lives dying in the mud as you left them behind for different ones, your life since leaving Los Angeles a series of small deaths, the rider marching ever on.

Death was nothing to fear.

But this…

The pale grey tower, wreathed in twisting smoke, spiraled high into a darkened sky, its crumbling peak set ablaze by a bolt of lightning. Two terrified figures, one in red and one in blue, tumbled down from its high windows, the both of them destined for impact with the hard, unforgiving ground below. There would be no peaceful change, no gentle transition for those two.

The Tower.

A metaphor. That was all. You knew this card, knew all of them well. This, and all the other cards, were tropes and archetypes, symbolic illustrations rather than literal predictions. Even so, your eyes couldn’t help but catch on that twisting cloud of grey smoke, smoke so similar to the haze of cigarettes held by cruel hands that smelled of antiseptic.

For just a moment, you swore you smelled ash.

“Sudden change, and chaos. Terrible destruction thanks to a faulty foundation—ego, pride, old hurt. There are a lot of potential causes.” Margaret tapped the card gently. “But remember: it sometimes also leads to awakenings. Revelations that change how we see things. It doesn’t have to be as bad as it looks. Now, you could adapt.”

Another card, this time with a familiar set of figures intent on sailing to fairer waters.

“The Six of Swords. You could try to get him to leave the Kitchen.” She exhaled slowly. “I’m assuming that’s what this is about. But even if he won’t leave, you still can. You can run from what's coming, from the chaos, the blood that will be spilled in the Kitchen. You'll be safer if you get out.”

Not a chance.

“And if I stay?” you asked quietly.

She drew the final card.

Before you lay a great eight-spoked wheel, its massive shape spinning ever onwards.

“The Wheel of Fortune. Destiny. Fate. His is set, as is yours. There is no escaping what is meant for us.” She glanced up, meeting your eye. “So the question you have to ask yourself is this: does your path continue through Hell, towards this Tower, or away from it?”

As far as you were concerned, that had been decided the day the Devil found you on a lonely rooftop.

There would be no more running.

Yet that smoke, that Tower haunted you as you walked down the street, having said goodbye to the three of them. The restless feeling beneath your skin refused to leave, a hungry thing that clawed at your insides until you stepped into an alley, drawing the rest of the deck out of your bag.

Run.

You shuffled, and then shuffled again, over and over and over, shuffled until your very fingers ached and your broken wrist throbbed.

Run.

You drew a single card.

Run.

Two falling figures stared hauntingly up at you again, the skyscraper behind them alight with flames as it all came crumbling down.

Run.

Run.

Run.

Destiny, she’d said.

No.

Not run.

Instead, a different word began to resonate inside your chest, foreign and strange, its burning embers eclipsing cold logic and fear.

‘Fight.’

This wasn’t your destiny, nor was it fate any more than your name on a dogtag, than you being caught, than experiments and collars and scalpels that cut deep. This was just scraps of allegory and metaphor on paper, paper and metaphor nowhere near as sharp as boar tusks; illustrations designed to resonate with the common events in each person’s life. You’d know. You’d used them often enough.

Cyrus and all that destruction he’d wrought, the way he’d torn your life apart over and over and over again—all of it stopped here. There would be no crumbling tower, not when you could strengthen your walls, your foundation before the storm arrived. You would hunt for weakness, and fill every last crack until there was nothing left he could break, no fracture he could exploit.

Then you’d crush him under your heel the way he deserved, and live the life with Matt that you wanted somewhere down deep inside. 

Freedom.

If that life wasn’t your fate, wasn’t your destiny, then fuck destiny. You’d make it yours regardless.

You left the cards and your destiny in the alley, and you didn’t look back once.

 

 

-x-

 

 

By the time you got home, the late summer skies had already begun to darken, robin’s egg blue gradually giving way to a deep blanket of rich indigo, constellations of lit windows and neon billboards the only light you needed to guide you. You’d intended to take a nap—had even texted Matt to let him know, along with telling him you’d gotten home safe—but you were still filled with a restless energy, far too cagey and on edge to even think of sleeping. You just needed to do… something.

And, well, the freezer was almost empty of pre-cooked meals. Cooking wouldn’t fix anything, but it was better than nothing.

Cooking had often been soothing to you over the years. There was something calming about it, and the way each task could be broken down into simple steps, not to mention the way it allowed you to stay busy when going for a run, basic security steps, or fleeing the state wasn’t an option. Even when it was a basic recipe like this one—a few meals' worth of spaghetti, made using Ciro’s simple Pomodoro sauce, with the leftovers destined for the freezer—it still allowed you to slip into a quiet rhythm, focusing on preparing the tomatoes, on the flavors of garlic and basil as you went along, trying to keep off your bad leg as best you could. If you were lucky, Matt would stop in to eat before heading out again, either back to the office or out onto the streets, though you wouldn’t count on it. Important cases like this usually meant he worked late into the night.

Which was great, since the basil was giving you trouble. It didn't help that your nose was still a mess. A good meal was half scent, and you were operating on twenty percent smell capacity at best. 

“Weak,” you muttered, pacing in the kitchen before returning to stare at the sauce accusatorily. “Weak ass basil. Or maybe I just can't tell. It’s like you know he’s not here to sniff the air and tell me if I need another leaf.”

Someone sneezed down the hall.

Maybe you should add more basil?

The sneeze came again, this time closer.

“Definitely more basil,” you grumbled, reaching for the plate with the leaves. “Work with me this time or Ciro will appear to kick my ass.”

Another sneeze, this time right outside the door.

You’d only just thrown more basil into the pan with your sauce when the front door clicked open. Considering the fact that there was only one other person with the right fingerprint, key, and passcode, you weren’t all that surprised when Matt announced himself.

“Sweetheart?” he called softly, as if he still thought you might be asleep. Which was ridiculous since he could hear you from the next block over. Or maybe he just... thought you had another headache and wanted to avoid too much noise. That was a safe bet with your concussion. You were pretty exhausted. 

“Hey, love you, missed you,” you called back, still mostly focused on poking at the sauce with your spoon. “Also I know you and your bloodhound nose could smell the tomato sauce and my doubt from downstairs. Do I need more basil or am I good?”

There was a long, awkward silence, followed by Matt clearing his throat.

“...I brought company.”

“Hi, Jane!" Foggy's voice was dangerously high, almost frantic. "Thought you were, uh, asleep."

But Foggy already knew about Matt's—

Shit.

A set of heels clacked their way firmly, ominously, terribly down the hall, their rhythm the drumbeats of war. 

Shit. Shit. Shit.

You froze, a deer caught in the headlights as Karen marched around the corner, her eyes narrowed in predatory focus.

“Jane,” she said, her voice deceptively light as she crossed her arms.

You blinked, spoon still in hand. “Karen.”

Matt drew in a breath, as if he were about to mediate, then sneezed.

Karen slowly tilted her head with all the mercy of a cat about to pounce on a wounded mouse. It was as if Foggy and Matt weren’t even there, all of her attention fixed on you. Part of you wanted to blink an S.O.S. at Matt and Foggy, but for all you knew they'd blink one right back, just as caught as you were. When Karen spoke, each word came carefully enunciated, warning sirens ringing inside your skull. "Care to explain that one?" 

You licked your lips. “...I do not.”

Karen leaned in slowly, bracing her hands on the counter as she pinned you beneath a hard stare—a stare meant to be used on shitty clients and stories she was about to crack and also apparently on blatantly concussed psychics that had finally had their brain bounced hard enough to slip up. 

“Too bad,” she whispered.

Yup, you were fucked.

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-*whispers* alexa, play oh no, but don't worry, the Tower's just metaphor. It's not literal. Right? Right. ...Right?
-Shucks that tarot reading sure is weird, anyway, it means nothing, we can punch destiny in the face, that'll work out great
-Fun fact! Despite tv and movies, Death really isn't a card to fear. It's often a more gentle and peaceful transition when referring to things like this, whereas the Tower is far more chaotic and catastrophic - in this case, is it Jane's shaky foundation of allowing all her little slips to build up, or is it Matt's shaky foundation of thinking he can handle everything?
-Maeve is based on another lady I used to know and she was hilarious
-Spot the ominous name reference
-We're getting more and more of a sense of who Derek is. ANd while Maeve is right in that it's often hard to tell when the guy in your building is a serial killer or not, it's also true that, as best we can see so far, he appears to just be a legitimately nice guy. We'll have to see if that holds out!
-GET THAT ORCHID, because in theory, yes, she could go hunting for the threads in alleys or try to snag one in a conversation, but the orchid would be miles easier if she could get her hands on it.
-Old brain says run, Boartholomew says fight, so we will chew and bite destiny's face off and then eat the Tower and then Cyrus, too, the boar just generally likes to eat its enemies
-Are you a serial killer? Thoughts for 2 AM.
-FUCK, IT'S KAREN

Chapter 157: Deploy The Defenses

Summary:

“Can I make a suggestion?” Foggy’s voice came out strangled and choked. “Like, just a-a little one?”

“No. You can shut the fuck up and let her talk.”

Your eyes darted right and then left, your gaze leaping from the trash can to the fridge and then up to the dividing wall it sat against.

Karen narrowed her eyes, pointedly taking one step further into the kitchen. “Stop trying to figure out if you can escape by climbing the furniture.”

“I wasn’t,” you said defensively.

Lie.

Notes:

Nice meaty little 7k chapter today! No warnings this week (besides some innuendo). Just concussed Jane doing her best to protect Matt's secrets with every last defense tactic she has short of throwing him over her shoulder and sprinting away, which she sadly cannot do, both because she's still injured and because Matt is built like a brick shithouse.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everyone in the room had, at one point or another, been witness to the skill with which you lied.

It had taken Matt months to realize you were taking checks from Wesley despite the way you’d begun to spend a growing number of nights happily chatting with a vigilante. It had taken even longer for all of them to realize something terrible had happened in Los Angeles, and longer still to pull from you the bloodstained truth of the night you became the Hound. You’d kept Matt’s secrets as well as the Ferryman’s, along with all the secrets belonging to your various clients. You’d even managed to convince Fisk’s people that you were on their side, despite having been seen being carried out of a warehouse by Daredevil himself.

According to you, the reason you'd succeeded for so long was that your lies followed a certain recipe, regardless of whether you were lying your way out of a ticket or wandering into restricted zones with nothing but a clipboard and a grim expression. It was three parts human psychology and five parts practice, mixed liberally with ten mountainous, heaping doses of sheer audacity. Even when your lie was a stretch, you could often glide the rest of the way on confidence alone, because no one could be this ballsy when lying, could they? Surely you belonged, and surely that wasn’t the missing cat in your arms, the very same cat on the poster behind you, but come to think of it, you’d seen one just like the one on the poster in the park yesterday, ‘besides, see the white patch on this guy’s chest? The top part is a little more pointed, and his whiskers are just a little too short to be the cat on the poster. I don’t blame you, though. I thought the same thing at first.’

Lying was a vital skill in your toolkit, and it was one your life frequently depended on. On a good day, Matt had no doubt you likely could have lied your way out from under Karen’s hard stare. Except this wasn’t a good day. You were recovering from a massive concussion, one that had left your thoughts—and your lies, by extension—just a hair slower to form, especially now at the end of the day when your energy had begun to flag.

And Karen?

Karen had scented blood in the water.

If you were quick to lie, Karen was just as quick to seize a found lie between her teeth. If she sensed an opening she’d take it, relentlessly chasing after murky stories in the dark, hunting down cold truth no matter how inconvenient or sharp-edged its fangs might be. She’d turned that almost-predatory drive on you more than once—it was she who had first begun to truly dig into Los Angeles despite your protests, delicately chipping away at your resolve during your experiments with her when she wasn’t researching the Hound. She’d sensed an opening then: a vulnerability, a slight give in your walls whenever you were exhausted. And now that you were vulnerable again, she’d once more set her sights on you, clearly intent on cutting her bloodied prey away from the protection of the herd behind her.

You and Karen stared at each other silently for a long moment, the roiling tension so thick that Matt could taste it—or at least, he could taste part of it. Most of his nose was occupied with fending off a truly monstrous hell-blend of scented oil that seemed intent on ensuring his sinuses kept a Most Wanted poster of it for the next fifty years.

“Karen,” Matt said thickly, clearing his throat as if to gain her attention. In reality, he was just trying to clear away the coating of overly fragrant oil on the back of his tongue. The irony of what he was about to say didn’t escape him. “It was just a joke. She knows I’m sensitive to smells. That’s all.”

“Except I didn’t ask you, did I?” Karen stared unflinchingly at you, refusing to shift her focus. You blinked back slowly, for some reason still stirring the tomato sauce on the stove. “I asked her. Didn’t I, Jane?”

“Can I make a suggestion?” Foggy’s voice came out strangled and choked. “Like, just a-a little one?”

“No. You can shut the fuck up and let her talk.”

Your eyes darted right and then left, your gaze leaping from the trash can to the fridge and then up to the dividing wall it sat against.

Karen narrowed her eyes, pointedly taking one step further into the kitchen. “Stop trying to figure out if you can escape by climbing the furniture.”

“I wasn’t,” you said defensively.

Lie.

“You did kinda look like a squirrel trapped in a living room,” Foggy admitted reluctantly.

“You’re not helping, Foggy,” Matt grit out.

“Sorry. That one just sorta slipped out.”

“Look, Karen.” Matt drew in a sharp breath, which had the unfortunate side effect of giving him a big whiff of Masochistic Plant Blend Number Nine. Still, he forced himself to keep going, if only for you, if only so he could keep this part of his life, his lies, from blowing back on you. If anyone deserved to lose a friend over this, it was him. Not you, and not when all you were doing was trying to keep his secret safe, keep him safe, defending him in one of the only ways you knew how. If he could just get Karen to focus on him, you'd have a chance to creep away unnoticed. “If you want to be angry with someone, it should be me, ok? All she’s done is-is protect me. Besides, she can barely stand right now—if anything, she should be in bed, not arguing with someone in the kitchen. Let me just get her taken care of and then we can… we can figure this out.”

“I wish I could say he’s wrong, but…” You quickly shifted to follow Matt’s redirect of the conversation, your brow furrowing as if in sudden sadness. You even wobbled a little on your feet, pointedly reminding everyone of your bad leg while waving your splinted hand. “I’ve kinda had a hard day. My leg and head are hurting, and I just… I just want to cook a little comfort food from Ciro’s recipe, maybe get a hug from Matt before I go to bed early. I promise I’ll be up for this discussion later, but…”

“Sympathy play,” Foggy whispered, his words so low and soft Matt knew it was meant for his ears alone, especially since Karen was still facing away from them, focused on you. “Not a bad plan. Got the tremor in her voice and everything, plus if she’s ‘asleep’ Karen can’t yell at you without waking her up.”

“So which one is it, Jane?” Karen tipped her head at you, bordering on mocking. She seemed as calm as could be, as if she'd been planning, preparing for a moment just like this one. “Because you said you were joking, but now Matt’s saying you’re trying to protect him.”

“Shit,” Foggy muttered. “Point to Karen.”

Matt’s defense of you was cut off by a sharp, violent sneeze that almost knocked his glasses off. Good God, what in the hell had crawled into the apartment? It smelled like a new age shop had mated vigorously with an herbal supplement store before streaking naked through the apartment, the thick, sticky scent wafting through the room in steady waves. It was taking everything in him to focus on the conversation, on the threat in front of him instead of racing around until he found the source of the smell and chucked it out the window, hell, chucked it into the next borough if only so he'd never have to smell it again.

You rocked back and forth awkwardly on your feet. “Do I have the option to think about my answer?”

“No, and you wanna know why? Because all you’ll do is try to think of a lie, and I am goddamn sick of all of you lying to me.” Karen’s voice rose sharply with every word, gradually shifting towards that furious tone Matt had grown familiar with whenever shitty clients were giving them all trouble. At that, Foggy and Matt both winced. She didn’t turn, but she seemed to pick up on the guilty aura at her back, her jaw clenching as she continued through grit teeth, “And you know what’s even more unbelievable? I know you’re all lying. And you all-you all know that I know you’re all lying! So I’m done pretending nothing’s going on, and I am done with the bullshit. That’s why Jane’s going to tell me right now how Matt can smell food from downstairs on top of all the other ridiculous, obvious shit you’ve all been hiding from me for months!”

You dropped your gaze to the pot of sauce. But the moment Matt opened his mouth, you made a soft noise, as if to say, ‘It’s fine, I’ve got this.’ Which wasn’t enough to stop him, at least not until you subtly drummed your fingers against the wood of the spoon in your hand.

Tap-tap-tap.

Tap.

Tap-tap.

It took everything in him to bite his tongue, his hands on his hips as Karen waited for your answer, her arms crossed in the momentary silence.

You stirred the sauce once, then again, staring hard at the pot as if it contained the answer you were looking for.

The silence stretched out further. Just when Matt was preparing to place himself between you and Karen despite your request, you finally lifted your head and calmly said, “Matt has a sensory processing disorder. That’s the secret.”

Matt’s brows shot up, Foggy sucking in a sharp breath through his teeth.

Oh, that’s a good one.

You didn’t quite wink at Matt, but somehow, the barest whisper of the gesture seemed to trickle to him through the thread.

He shouldn't have been surprised you'd chosen this tactic, falling back on your pattern of dropping a technical truth in a predator’s path to distract it from whatever your real secret was, allowing you to avoid being accused of lying outright. Because in some ways, you were right: he did have sensory processing issues, in that his senses were so strong he could pick up the sound of your heartbeat from blocks away in addition to every other sound, pleasant or not, painful or not, that lay in between. If all of them were lucky, this bit of bait you’d tossed out might be enough to throw Karen off the scent of Daredevil or the idea of Matt being enhanced—hell, it would even give her something to look into. She’d be able to do some research, some digging into what it all involved, and no doubt all the ways he’d given himself away would dovetail neatly with your statement. This, Matt had a feeling, was a defense you’d prepared ahead of time just in case you were ever pinned down like this, forced to admit there was something different about him.

Foggy, apparently, came to the realization at the same moment Matt did.

“She’s not wrong,” he hissed. “I’m betting she goes for the information-dump distraction next.”

“That’s the basic name for it, anyway. If you want to get specific, it probably falls under sensory over-responsivity,” you continued confidently, exactly as Foggy had predicted. “Best guess is his body probably tried to adapt to the blindness. You know how brains can get. One sense goes, and the others try to compensate, in this case in an unpleasant way.” You stirred at the sauce gently, wafting scents of tomato, basil, and garlic up into the air. Matt would have enjoyed the scent of the tomato sauce even more if the smell of frankincense and mugwort weren’t holding a cage match inside his sinuses. “But he doesn’t like being treated differently, and the blindness already makes people treat him like glass, so he doesn’t really like to talk about it, especially since he's managing it just fine with a few accommodations. With his consent, me and him joke about it when it’s just us. Should have seen Matt when I got shit on by Mr. Anastas’s lost chickens. He had to hose me off on the roof like a dog.”

Matt sneezed, with perfect timing, his eyes starting to water behind his glasses.

“There it is.” You gestured towards him with the spoon, shrugging your shoulders. And to your credit, the delivery was smooth, calm and matter-of-fact. “See? I probably put too much basil in the tomato sauce. Or maybe garlic. Sure, he couldn’t smell it from downstairs—that was just a joke—but I knew he’d pick up on it when he came in the door. Why do you think he always eats organic?”

Then you waited, seemingly satisfied with the tidy delivery of your explanation.

Karen stared at you for a beat. Then she snorted. “Do you think I’m an idiot?”

“None of us think that, Karen,” Matt sighed, nudging up his glasses to rub at his eyes and a growing headache. This was just… not a great time to have this conversation. There was the trial to work on, your case to work on if he could figure out what you were up to, not to mention what was going on with Elektra and the scent of herbal death currently floating around in the apartment. At the same time, he knew, he knew this wasn’t something Karen was going to let go, not now that she’d locked onto it. Likely because she sensed that if you and Matt managed to pull her off topic, she'd lose her chance to get to the truth. That he’d gotten away with keeping this from her for as long as he had was a miracle, especially since it… really did sound like she’d been aware she was the only one out of the loop. Hurting her wasn't what he'd intended. All he was trying to do was keep those around him safe, and maybe... maybe protect himself, too, keep those around him from abandoning ship, abandoning him once they realized he'd stained the sea around him a vicious, violent shade of red. He'd only just avoided that with Foggy. He didn't want to risk Karen, too. “It’s just—it’s complicated, and personal. It’s not something I can just… open up about.”

“Although we probably should have said something sooner,” you said quickly. And there it was: the conviction, the barreling ahead towards the rational explanation you'd chosen. You even managed to toss Karen what Matt suspected was a sympathetic look. Only the way your spoon had stalled and the tension he could hear in your shoulders every time you moved gave you away. “I didn’t know either, not until we started dating officially. Then I did some research but it all made sense. I can send you some links if you want—”

“You’re really gonna keep pushing this crap?” Karen’s brows furrowed. “Seriously?”

“Sensory processing disorder isn’t crap, Karen.” You clucked your tongue, clearly about to launch into an educational segment that might distract her. “It affects five to sixteen percent of the population, so more than you’d think. Patients with chronic pain, nerve disorders, people on the spectrum. I had a client with fibro once that—”

Karen slammed her hands down on the counter, startling you as the jars and containers rattled across the countertop. The sudden noise and the sound of your heart rate spiking had Matt moving before he could blink—

He let out a quiet hrk as Foggy desperately seized him by the back of his shirt collar just before he could vault over the counter to instinctively throw himself between you and Karen. Sense hit him a moment later, his chest heaving, heart pounding as he forced himself to ease back. It wasn’t-it wasn’t even like he thought Karen would hurt you; but something about the fact that you were still badly wounded, trapped in a literal corner only a week after you’d had a panic attack here thanks to that boar tooth, had left him understandably on edge and operating on instinct.

Or maybe that was the sleep deprivation.

You didn’t look at Matt, doing you best to avoid drawing attention to the momentary Devilish action you’d just witnessed out of Karen's eye line. Instead, you cleared your throat, mixing your pasta sauce as if it might protect you from Karen’s wrath. “Getting angry won’t make the sauce cook faster, Karen. It’s an art form.”

“You’re full of shit,” she snarled.

“That’s frequently true, but not this time.” You narrowed your eyes back at her, your own voice at last growing restless and heated. “Are you saying he’s making it up?”

“Ooh, turning the accusation around,” Foggy breathed, finally releasing Matt’s collar once he was sure Matt wasn’t going to parkour over the furniture in front of Karen. “Bold move. Let’s see how that plays out.”

“Karen, leave her alone!” Matt snapped, taking his own step forward into the fray. Despite the heat growing at Karen’s back as he stepped in, she didn’t turn, entirely unbothered by Matt looming over her. Something about it only frustrated him more. He needed Karen to concentrate on him—this was his secret, his lie, him that you and Foggy had been protecting, and at the moment he was better able to defend it than you were. Something Karen... seemed to have figured out, if he knew her. “You know what Claire said about loud noises and her concussion. If you want to argue with someone, we’ll go up on the roof and you can yell at me. Hell, throw something at me! I probably deserve it. Just leave her out of this.”

But neither of you seemed to be listening. Karen bared her teeth at you again. “You know that’s not what I meant. You think I don’t know how you work by now? That’s not going to work!”

“Then tell me what you did mean.” You lowered your head in blatant aggression, something about the conversation seemingly having triggered your fierce need to protect him. That was a dangerous road, one you'd found yourself on more and more often as time went on. At this point, a hand perceived as coming for him was liable to find your snapping teeth instead. “Because from where I’m standing, it sure sounds like you’re accusing him of faking shit. You don’t get to do that in our own fucking home.”

“Of course he’s not faking!” she shouted, gesturing sharply at Matt. “I figured that out months ago!”

All of them went still, the startled silence so heavy that Matt swore he could hear a drifting molecule of hell oil bump against his temple.

“Hang on.” Foggy threw his hands around, the gesture somehow managing to encompass Matt, you, Karen, and himself. “Hang on, hang—you knew?”

“Well, not the whole time, but…” Karen crossed her arms and lowered her gaze, scuffing her shoe across the floor as her voice sank into a mutter. “Matt’s not as subtle as you all think. You too, Foggy. Why do you think I started scheduling Mrs. Shepherd’s appointments for Foggy and not Matt? Her perfume even makes my eyes water, but it always hits Matt the worst.”

And she… she wasn’t wrong. It wasn’t like he’d never dealt with a client in the office whose scent bothered him, but Mrs. Shepherd was one of the worst, the painfully overpowering aroma of her perfume lingering for hours in a way that gave him a headache more often than not. Not that he’d ever admitted it to anyone but you here at home. Dealing with things like that was just supposed to be a part of his life, the price he paid for his abilities, according to Stick. All he could do was endure it, his comfort irrelevant when learning to ignore the pain made him stronger.

“In fairness,” Foggy said with a wrinkled nose, “you told me she asked for me specifically. I thought I was just that charismatic.”

“I may have lied, the irony of which… doesn’t escape me considering our conversation.” She bit her lip almost sheepishly, reaching up to tuck a strand of her hair back behind her ear. “She really liked Matt, but I could tell that…. that strong scents bothered him. So she and everyone else like that all got rerouted. Same reason I changed perfumes, and why I, uh, kinda add a notice about strong smells to the appointment emails I send out. It’s also why all the organic food clients brought in usually wound up left for Matt while me and Foggy got a lot of the other stuff.” Then Karen’s gaze shifted to you, her voice growing a touch smug. “I’d had the theory for a while, but when I helped Jane with her clothes before her first date with Matt, she basically confirmed it without realizing it. She really wanted to make sure whatever she wore was soft enough.”

She really did know.

He had to sit there with that feeling for a moment, thrown off balance as if the ground had unexpectedly rotated beneath his feet. She’d never said anything to him about it, not that he could remember, and he knew Foggy hadn’t told her, nor had you. That meant there’d been no pressure on her to do anything, no requests made, especially since Matt did his best to keep his heightened senses—and his discomfort—to himself. Yet despite that, she’d noticed and just… adjusted, just like Foggy had when they’d first roomed together in the dorms, just like you had not long after finding out about his senses, not because she was forced to, but simply because it… made things easier for him.

And it had, he realized, a series of puzzle pieces at last connecting together in his mind. Clients with potent perfumes and colognes always seemed to wind up meeting with Foggy, quietly redirected without a word. The pungent chemical cleaners in the office had vanished not long after she’d started working there, replaced with the gentler cleansers Matt often favored at home, and while he hadn't minded the perfume she'd been wearing when they first met her, it had taken only a month before it had been switched out for something far milder. Doors that squeaked obnoxiously one day often stopped the next, and bolts in creaking chairs were tightened into silence. Even the sweetener in the tiny office kitchen cupboards had been replaced, the barest hints of real sugar finding their way into his coffee instead.

All without a single word.

“Karen,” he said softly, still unaccustomed to the idea that his comfort mattered no matter how much you and Foggy had tried to beat the idea into his brain. “I didn’t… I didn’t know that you knew, or that you’d… Thank you. For… for all of that.”

“Yeah, well, don’t thank me just yet. I’m still angry at you.” She whirled back around towards you just before you could creep out of the kitchen. “Nice try, using that as a distraction. Unfortunately for you, I already ruled it out. It doesn’t explain everything else.”

“It explains all that is unexplained,” you said sagely, as if it were a proverb and not just a made-up line you’d pulled out of your ass. “Besides, I can’t lie in front of Matt. ‘For her tongue shall speak only the truth when before the beloved of God.’ Ezekiel 23:20.”

“Is that really what that verse says?” Foggy asked Matt curiously, his brow furrowing.

“It is not,” Matt huffed quietly, just a touch amused despite his headache at how easily you’d thrown that out in an attempt at distraction. But that wasn’t something he could call you on here, and he reached up to rub at his aching temples. He really needed to do something about the scent of that oil, preferably in the next five minutes. Maybe that was what you were doing—buying him time, waving a red flag all so he had time to get rid of whatever was giving off that terrible smell.

Karen scoffed. “Just because you date a Catholic doesn’t mean you can throw a bible verse at me. How about the bruises on his hands?”

“He is blind, in case you've forgotten," you said dryly, as Matt subtly tilted his head, trying to comb over the room. “Not his fault he can’t see the falls coming.”

“So why are they on his knuckles?”

“He also boxes against… non-moving objects to stay in shape,” you said after the barest pause. “A bag’s the only thing he can hit, though, so it’s up to me to punch the… uh, moving objects. Or stab them, as the case usually is.”

“Ezekiel, Ezekiel,” Foggy muttered, typing away on his phone. “Twenty-three…”

“Uh-huh.” Karen lifted her hand, ticking off her next question. “How about the way he’s always limping into the office?”

Joke about my ass in three.

Two.

One.

“What Matt’s deliciously perfect ass and I do in the bedroom is no one’s business but our own,” you announced smugly, crossing your arms.

There it is.

You glanced over at Matt, slowly running your gaze down his body before waving one hand towards his ass as if it spoke for itself. “Besides, him limping? Worth it. God knows he makes me walk funny on a regular basis, and he will again in a week or so when I’m cleared medically. Speaking of which, Matt, I put it on our Google calendar, please confirm your attendance to Saturday’s all-day Make Me Bambi On Ice event at your earliest convenience.”

“And here I thought we were going to the farmer’s market to get the other kind of peaches,” he mused.

“Talk about sex all you want.” Karen snorted again. “You’re not scaring me off with your ‘make them uncomfortable’ redirect tactic. Save it for the little boys afraid of extra large tampons.”

“Damn it,” you muttered.

Foggy suddenly began to wheeze over his phone. “Oh god, why is that even in the Bible—wait, is she saying you have a—”

“Leaping out the window?” Karen shot at you.

“Tactile navigation,” you shot back.

“The way he’s always disappearing whenever something big goes down?”

“Sense of… self… preservation?”

Matt wasn’t sure how you got through that one with a straight face.

“Bad client detection?” Karen continued.

“Intuition, obviously,” you said blithely.

“His lack of explanation?”

“...Catholic guilt and original sin?”

“Jesus,” Foggy muttered.

“Him too,” you added quickly, scratching your chin thoughtfully.

“Karen—” Matt started, only for his nose to wrinkle when another wave of foul scent washed over him.

“Oh my god, you can’t seriously be blaming Catholicism!” Karen threw her hands up in disbelief.

“Trust me, Catholic guilt is a driver of about seventy percent of his behavior.”

He swung his head around, trying desperately to pinpoint the source of the smell while you and Karen were both distracted. He just—it was just so hard to stay focused with all of the herbs and oil clogging up his nose. He’d be able to handle this if he could just figure out where it was coming from and deal with it, get it out of the apartment so he could think.

“Dude, is there someone here?” Foggy eyed him, before squinting at the rest of the apartment suspiciously. “What is it, Lassie? Is Timmy stuck in a well?”

“—lways knows things somehow—”

Matt grit his teeth, trying to track the air currents back to the source, digging through the other scents around him. It was definitely coming from behind him somewhere, not faint enough to be in the bedroom or even up on the landing. It was in this room somewhere, somewhere close by. It had to be, based on the strength of the scent.

“—my psychic skills rubbing off on him, obviously—”

Maybe you’d brought it in by mistake, or you’d spilled something on your shoes while you were out, unintentionally carrying it back with you, unable to notice the way it overwhelmed everything else in the room. It had only gotten worse now that it had mingled with the smell of basil and tomato, the chaotic blend of the oil clashing with the far more pleasant scents of what you were cooking on the stove. This was something oily and pungent, earthy and bitter and sweet and sharp, seventeen different herbs combined with potent chemical carriers, all with no thought given to whether those particular scents played together nicely. This… this was a scent bomb, a level of foulness he hadn’t faced in some time. And when the next wave hit him, he couldn’t hide his reaction any longer.

“Holy shit! Level ten Stinky Cat Face,” Foggy breathed, grabbing Matt’s arm as if he could protect Matt somehow from whatever it was that had triggered the expression. Matt’s lip only curled further in disgust, his nose wrinkling as Foggy’s gesturing wafted the scent around. He was going to need to scrape his tongue for an hour just to get rid of the taste. “Jesus, haven’t seen a full ten since college and the rotten fish in the ceiling. Where, buddy? Tell me, I’ll get rid of it while they’re not looking.”

“I don’t know,” Matt hissed back. “But it’s—I think Jane brought it in. Her bag, where’s her—”

“Are either of you even listening?” Karen spun back towards them, nothing but raw fire and righteous wrath, though sadly that fire did nothing to burn the fucking oil out of the air.

“Listen,” Foggy said quickly, waving his hands around at all of them. “Would you believe me if I said this is all really, just…”

There was only one thing left that might help.

Matt took a silent sidestep, and then another, trying to breathe through his mouth and not his nose as he edged his way over towards the opposite end of the kitchen counter with all the stealth he could muster in a well-lit room.

“If you say ‘it’s complicated’,” Karen growled, stepping towards Foggy, “I’m never buying you another alpaca cake for as long as you live!”

“But it is!” Foggy howled, reaching up to scrub his face with his hands. “I swear it is!”

Another step, and then another, until at last, he’d reached his goal where it sat near the windows.

“I don’t care!” Karen gestured sharply, air currents shifting. The smell of lemongrass appeared soon after, in the same way that someone violently swinging a baseball bat at your head might appear from the shadows in a dark alley. “You all just keep saying that without explaining anything! Do you have any idea how this feels?”

“You have no idea how much I know. Seriously. Like, you’re going to laugh later, we’ll all laugh, ha-fucking-ha, but—”

Just a little further, his hand inching over as you watched him curiously.

“No laughter. Laughter denied. And you!” She turned on Matt just before he could reach his target. “Meanwhile, you just keep standing there like everything I say disgusts you!”

“I just—” Matt started, before he sneezed.

Then sneezed again.

And again.

Karen’s stance abruptly lost some of its sharp edge, as if she were suddenly unsure. “Matt? Are you… ok? If it really was the basil, I’m sorry, I—”

“It’s not—”

Angry sneeze.

—the fucking—”

Angrier sneeze.

basil!”

Three furious sneezes as he finally slammed his hand down onto his savior: the blessed, beautiful air purifier On switch.

The purifier sputtered to life immediately with an almost apologetic hum, as if it felt guilty for allowing a hellish scent to linger this long when it had been sitting here able to assist the entire time, though in its defense, it would no doubt say, it had no arms with which to turn itself on.

Damn the secrecy. Matt had had enough.

“Sweetheart, love of my goddamned life, what the fuck is in your bag?” he grit out, his voice three steps away from a snarl. But that was as gentle as he could make it for you. He knew, he knew you had a concussion, and you’d forgotten something, which wasn’t your fault. That—along with his overwhelming love for you—was the only thing keeping him from shouting.

“My bag? Uh, wallet. Water bottle. Spy glasses.” You frowned, casting your eyes across the room towards your heavy bag where it sat on the coffee table. “First aid kit. Cool rocks. Tissues for psychic nose bleeds. Latex gloves for break-ins. Backup knife. A book on cheese-making and a book on butts.”

“Ok, see, that-that’s what I’m talking about,” Karen groaned. “Sensory processing disorder doesn’t mean he can just detect something in your bag! How does he know?!”

“Oh shit,” you whispered, your eyes going wide in sudden realization.

“Yes, shit,” Matt hissed back, though it wasn’t long before he broke off into another sneezing fit, his eyes watering. “If you didn’t have a concussion, I’d have said you hated me. Why? Why do you have that oil? It should—that can’t be legal to own!”

“Karen, can we pause our conversation for thirty seconds?” You quickly hobbled past her and out of the kitchen, though you stopped long enough to solemnly hand her the spoon. She took the spoon without thinking, before blinking, staring down at it as if she wasn’t sure how you’d managed to make her take it. “Guard Ciro’s sauce with your life. Maybe add more basil, although it’s only got a few more minutes. Foggy?”

“Ready to battle the stinky cat face causer, Captain!”

“Please go into my bag over on the coffee table.” You limped your way over to the second of the air purifiers that you’d fortunately left out after Eli had left. You flicked that one on, too, setting it to high. Matt had already started towards the third one, his shirt now pulled up over his nose. “There are latex gloves in there. Put them on. Then pull out the small vial of psychic oil rolling around somewhere on the bottom of the bag. Do not open it, or drop it. Treat it like a live grenade, or nuclear waste. I forgot to throw it away before I came back, so it needs to go.”

“You… you want me to hold the scented psychic nuclear waste?”

“I want you to hold the scented psychic nuclear waste, yes.”

“How did he know it was in the bag?” Karen muttered, dutifully stirring the tomato sauce. “How?”

“Take the Oil Of Terrifying Smells up to the roof once you have it.” You were already headed towards the fourth air purifier. Fortunately, the first three had already begun to have an effect, whirring away as they determinedly worked to purge the air of the unholy psychic concoction you’d unintentionally brought with you. It was almost enough to make Matt sag in relief. Almost. “Walk to the edge of the roof. Throw it over the side. Try to land it in the dumpster. Toss the gloves, too.”

“So is anyone going to explain what’s going on after this?” Karen called.

You threw Matt a look but he barely noticed, his head now cocked as he considered the windows up on the second level. He could pry those open if he moved the ladder around, allowing fresh air—or as fresh as Hell’s Kitchen could get, anyway—to circulate, helping to drive the scent out. But he changed his mind a moment later. Based on the faint alteration to the draft near the windows, you’d stuffed at least three dollars worth of pennies into the seams. Then again, maybe the obnoxious crash and scattering of your makeshift burglar alarm would be worth it if it helped clear the smell out of the room.

“I certainly think we should tell you,” you announced, hobbling over towards the shelving near the kitchen. You began to poke around one of the lower shelves, clearly looking for something. “Since you’ll keep digging, as evidenced by the way you dug until you found the bodies I’d already buried. Because that’s what you do: you dig until you find the answer. Or, alternatively, the sea on the other side of the planet, after which we’ll all drown. Just to make sure everyone in this room is all on the same page.”

“I’ll make you a deal,” Matt sighed, taking his glasses off to drop them on the kitchen counter. Then he rubbed at his watery eyes, his nose still scrunched as Foggy rummaged around in your bag past knives and rocks and, for some reason, books about butts and making cheese. “We’ll… I’ll tell you half now. And then, after this case is over… I’ll tell you the rest. I promise.”

“It’s a good deal. I’d take it,” you told Karen firmly. You tugged something out of a small box, going for a little tube beside the box next. “Especially since I’m assuming Frank’s case is a priority. And hey, I’ll sweeten the pot. Take Matt’s deal and I’ll agree to answer, at a time of your choosing, a single question, in full truth.”

“I’ll take the deal if you give me something right now as a show of good faith. And you have to swear.” Karen pointed sternly at Matt. “Swear on Matt!”

“I do so swear on Matt,” you intoned, cracking open the tube to take a tiny bit of something on your finger. A crisp, clean scent unexpectedly carved through the oil in the air, at least until—

“Found it!” Foggy shouted, yanking the vial of oil out of your bag.

A sudden blast of scent, now uncontained by the makeshift prison of your bag, flowed across the room. It set off another sneezing fit, Matt’s lips twisting in blatant misery. He didn’t even realize how close you’d gotten until you gently lifted his head to slip a paper mask over his nose and mouth, an identical one to the masks you used when crawling into muck-filled vents and garbage-filled tunnels at the height of summer. What was more, you’d smeared the tiniest drop of—

Oh, thank God.

Usually, the intense scent of your menthol ointment would have been somewhat unpleasant. You used it for a reason, after all, painting it liberally inside the paper masks to help you tolerate the awful scent of everything from rotted food to pungent animal nests as you went about your job. You’d been a lot more cautious this time, placing only a single smudge of menthol inside the mask, but it still had its intended effect, burning away the traces of the oil until all he could smell was the blessed, frosty chill of peppermint. He couldn’t help but let out a groan of blatant relief.

“Foggy, throw the evil vial of scent sin out the door please,” you told him, as Matt leaned forward and gratefully planted his face against your shoulder. “Matt, give Karen a demonstration.”

“The woman that owns the antique shop across the street is about to put what sounds like a candelabra in the front window,” he said tiredly, his voice muffled by the paper mask and the fabric of your shirt. “It doesn’t have any candles in it, but she’s also carrying a handful of battery-powered tea lights. I’m guessing she’s going to use those instead.”

“No way,” Karen breathed. "I knew it!"

“Go look out the window. You should be able to see her do it,” you said, apologetically scratching you fingers through Matt’s hair. At his low mumble of thanks, you tilted your head to kiss his temple, his arms winding tightly around your waist. The rooftop door opened a moment later as Foggy hurried out onto the rooftop. “Sorry, sweetheart. I totally forgot about the oil in the bag. I meant to toss it. Give the air purifiers a few minutes. It’ll get better.”

“It’s not your fault, but thank you. Why are there rocks in your bag?”

“Slam dunk! Ten points! Goodbye, spawned oil of Satan!”

“Gifts from our Queens-based friend.” Your tone dipped to something quieter, meant for him. Air currents shifted, the creak of muscle and drag of your cheek against his hair telling him you’d grinned. “A red one for you, and a blue one for me. I’ll tell you about it later.”

“I can’t believe it,” Karen whispered. “Jesus. She’s… she’s putting the candelabra out. You could hear that?”

Matt sighed as he raised his head, giving you a fond little head bump since he couldn't really brush his mouth against your forehead before you returned to the stove. “So,” he said slowly, running a hand through his hair as he tried to figure out just how to phrase it. “She may have been… understating things when she said that my senses were overactive.”

“Think enhanced-level senses,” you said helpfully, pulling a spoon out of the drawer so you could taste the sauce.

“Not that weird if you think about it." Foggy came pounding back down the stairs. “Already got one enhanced friend, so is it really that surprising we have another? Gonna get a gym badge at this rate.”

“No kidding,” Karen muttered, eyes darting back and forth as if she were considering something, adding up the clues on a mental equation she’d formed. “It would explain a lot, and I'd kinda guessed, but…”

“You need more basil,” Matt said to you when you frowned over the taste. “I could smell it before, even with the oil in the air. At least three leaves.”

“Are you serious?” You let out a groan of pure exasperation. “God, I thought I’d healed enough for smell and taste. How swollen is my broken nose?”

His lips quirked up fondly. “Enough that you’re still three basil leaves short, dear.”

You paused at the stove at that, tipping your head to consider him. There was a sudden rush of warmth inside his chest a moment later, the sensation stuttered and sweet.

“‘Dear,’” came your whisper through the thread, the word nothing but pure, delighted affection. It held the taste of a warm, comforting kiss given at the end of each day, the shape of it a perfect match for lazy heartbeats on even lazier rainy days, the two of you cuddled up together on the couch with good books. It carried the scent of a cup of coffee slipped into his hand, paired with a brief brush of your lips against his hair, the touch dripping with the familiarity of one who’d done the same thing many times before and intended to do so over and over again for all the rest of their days. “I love that one, too.”

His smile softened into something far more tender, a portion of the ache in him easing beneath the wave of emotion and the brush of your affection, beneath these signs that, he was certain now, meant you... wanted what he did, even if you hadn't fully allowed yourself to consider it yet, even if it was something that still seemed so far out of your reach. Beneath the weight of that knowledge, that soft wave, his own plans only solidified, their roots drinking deep of your rainfall before twining down into the very heart of him, anchoring themselves into the cracked lines of bedrock in his soul. But that was only for him to know. Instead, he focused on that place where you connected to him, doing his best to respond back to you as best he could. “I’d hoped you might.”

“Not to interrupt the psychic conversation you’re both clearly having,” Karen said lightly, cutting across the room and back into the kitchen. “But we need coffee to keep us going tonight. Coffee shop down the street, Jane?”

You threw her a wary side-eye. “Is this an attempt to trap me?”

“Not this time.” She blew out a sigh. “I just… want to know a little more about this, ask a few things. I figure if you answer it while we get coffee for all of us—”

“Not for her,” Matt said quickly. “Do not give her more caffeine.”

“Spoilsport,” you muttered. “How do we know I have a concussion and not caffeine withdrawal?”

“Psychic oil.”

“Right, that’s fair.”

“And my point,” Karen said with a roll of her eyes, “is that I can get the basics from you.” At your protest, she lifted a hand to stall you. “Matt and Foggy need to get started soon. And I… I kinda do, too, but I can spare twenty minutes, and so can you.”

“But I have to simmer.” You stared helplessly at the pot. “And do basil things.”

The timer went off.

“You little bastard!” You stabbed at the stove timer with one finger, angrily turning it off. “Ciro’s ancestors are going to haunt me for this. One year of bad culinary luck for each leaf I didn’t add.”

“They can team up with mine,” Matt said dryly. “They can’t be much happier with me.”

“And why would yours be angry, Matt?” Karen gave him a flat look.

“Decaf sounds great,” you said quickly, turning off the stove and stepping out of the kitchen. “Foggy, Matt, feel free to remove the basil leaves. Normally I'd blend it but you can just throw the Ancestor Disappointment Sauce together with the pasta if you want. Me and Karen will be back in a bit.”

“It has been a few hours since I’ve disappointed somebody’s ancestors,” Foggy said thoughtfully, wandering towards the kitchen. “What can I say? I’m a rebel. Add me to the curse list.”

“I knew you’d come around,” Karen said lightly, taking your arm in a deceptively tight grip as she led you to Al Capony.

It was only as you both headed out, Karen opening the door for your scooter, that Matt heard you mumble,

“Pray for me in the hour of my need, Saint Matthew. Amen.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-In which we see Jane deploy just about every lying tactic she's ever used in TRT on Karen, tactics which would have worked a lot better if Karen hadn't also built a list of each of those tactics.
-So this is where we're seeing another shift with Karen from canon (as we'll also see when Matt being DD is revealed). It always struck me as a little off that Karen went from being super supportive of DD (and Frank to an extent) to having a problem with Matt being Daredevil. In this case, we're going another road: yes, she's pissed about the lying because it sucks when you know everyone's lying and they know and they're still not telling you, but she's going to have a different reaction than in canon as this all unravels in TRT's universe. Especially since her and Jane are both in the We Have Been Keeping Secrets Like Murder club so kinda get keeping secrets.
-Honestly, SPD is probably the best mundane way to wave away Matt's super senses - and it's a way I tend to relate to his senses since I have similar issues, though sadly without the super-powered element. LAME. WHERE IS MY PARKOURING ABILITY.
-Karen also, as predicted by all ya'll, had already figured that out to an extent. To her, that was fairly easy to roll with, and she's been nudging stuff around for a while without comment. In her mind, this obviously was something Matt didn't want to talk about, but that didn't mean she couldn't take some basic steps to make the office more comfortable for him. Jane being determined to have softer clothes on her and Matt's first date only confirmed it.
-Oil is based on a real oil I found once in a cool candle shop that used, iirc, 18 different scents and none of them got along. It was absolutely capable of triggering a LEVEL TEN STINKY CAT FACE.
-Ezekiel 23:20: "and she lusted after her lovers, whose genitals were like those of donkeys and whose emissions were like those of stallions."
-Jane's using Ciro's family recipe for the pomodoro sauce, but there's a good one here you can try!
-SWEAR. SWEAR ON DOLLY MATTHEW.
-HE CALLED HER DEAR. DOMESTIC AFFECTION. DOMESTIC. WIFE WIFE WIFE WIFE went back and forth over the pet name in editing but matt was very insistent on using it

Chapter 158: Exploring The Dark

Summary:

You froze, your blood running cold.

Fuck.

Fuck.

Fuckfuckfuck—

Karen slowly spun to face you. There was a triumphant light in her eyes, the gleam of it fiery and merciless. There was only one way out now.

“I’m having an affair with Daredevil!” you blurted out.

Or: in which you and Karen have a Very Important Talk

Notes:

*Edit Mon, Dec 11th 2023: taking a temporary break, mom's in the hospital and not doing well, any good thoughts are appreciated
*Edit Sun, Jan 5th 2024: my mom finally got out of the hospital and has been slowly recovering, which is good news, but unfortunately, my eldest cat crossed the bridge this morning. Your patience is appreciated, and please hold your kitties tight for me. Mine was here for every last chapter of TRT so far, so I'll need some healing before continuing our journey without him.

Original starting notes: Nice 9k chapter, so set aside a little time! We've got some important discussions (and a little setup) along with some fluff at the end before we get into some maaaaaajor arcs coming up so I hope you enjoy!

There are also two somewhat odd warnings on this one: a warning for anyone with thalassophobia (if you're afraid of dark oceans, consider skipping the italicized sections of text in the first half of the chapter), and a warning that pregnancy IS mentioned in a joking way in this chapter (side note: I'm not foreshadowing anything with the joke, it's not going to turn into a 'AH HA!' on you since I know I've joked about clues like that before - it really is just a brief funny moment). Other than that, you should be good to go!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The scent hit you first, a wave of it rolling outwards the second Karen opened the door the small, local coffee shop.

You'd never get tired of the smell. The air was thick with the familiar scent of fresh roasted coffee beans and steamed milk, baked goods and rich buttercream, the notes discernible even with the swelling in your broken nose. All around you, locals mingled and sipped, with a smattering of lucky, naive tourists who'd managed to stumble into the right shop and not a knife in an alley. All in all, there were worse places to have this conversation. The chaotic chatter and buzz around you would hopefully drown out the sound of your conversation, as long as you both kept your voices down. Still, you weren’t taking any chances.

"Let's talk sperm whales," you declared as the two of you took your place in line. “What do you know?”

“Can he hear us from here?” Karen asked you quietly, her brow furrowed in suspicion. It was a fair question, one you'd wondered yourself when you'd first learned what Matt could do. It was one of many she'd thrown at you on the way over, determined to work out the range of Matt’s enhanced senses.

Can he hear us from here?

How about here?

Could he find us in a crowd like this?

You hadn't been able to answer her immediately, not because you didn't know, but because this was not a conversation to have while others were around, no matter how low she kept her voice. You'd learned that the hard way, which was why you were Hell's Kitchen's own merry little psychic ball of nose-bleeding joy and not, Jane Hind, Enhanced Citizen, Please Chase Me With Pitchforks And Torches At Your Leisure.

What you'd really needed was a safe metaphor that would allow you to discuss Matt’s abilities in public, and you’d spent most of the walk over racking your brain for something suitable. Matt may have leaned towards the impressionistic World on Fire description, but to you that still felt too much like the word ‘enhanced’. Considering the city was currently a smoking powder keg—both when it came to Frank’s trial and the potential presence of those with abilities—it was in all of your best interests to keep certain topics limited to those you trusted. But at last, you’d landed on what felt like just the right line of discussion: a stand-in for Matt built upon a comparison you’d noticed when he first explained his abilities to you on that warm spring night over a year and a half ago.

“I’m getting there. Stick with me, especially since we’re in a busy coffee shop.” You kept your voice low as you edged your scooter forward in line, though you paired your softened words with a pointed side-eye in her direction. Then you cheerfully returned to your usual volume. “So: whales. Sperm whales, specifically, which we were talking about on the way over.”

“Right. Sperm whales.” She snorted quietly, but based on the way she ducked her head, she’d realized the same thing you had. Karen crossed her arms once you’d both stopped, giving you an amused look. “Ok, so… I’m not a marine biologist, but I know they eat giant squid. Everyone in Freshman year had to read Moby Dick, so I know they were hunted for oil. According to Foggy and his obsession with drunk-watching nature documentaries, they sleep floating upright. I also know they navigate and communicate with clicking noises. I’m assuming, based on our previous discussion about whales, that we're going to talk about that. Echolocation. Am I on the right track?”

“Mhm. Do you know how deep a sperm whale can dive?”

“I’m not going to like the answer, am I?” she sighed.

“Probably not. On average they dive down to about two thousand feet, but they can go a lot deeper when they feel like it. How deep depends on what webpage you’re looking at.” You drummed your fingers on the scooter’s handlebars, waving absently when one of the other regulars gave you a nod as they passed you on their way out the door. “I’ve seen ten thousand feet listed, but let’s go with one of the more conservative estimates: seven thousand feet, or around twenty-two hundred meters. Do you know how deep you have to go before light can’t reach you?”

“From what I’ve heard?” She grimaced, the face of one who avoided thinking about the deep ocean whenever possible. “Not far. I think I know where you’re going with this, and yeah, I can’t say I like it.”

“Not many would but we’re going there anyway because it’s important to our understanding of sperm whales. So for the first two hundred meters, you have light.” You held up one hand in demonstration before lowering it about six inches. “After that, you hit the twilight zone. That’s two hundred to a thousand meters. There’s still some light, and you can see for some of the way down, but there’s less and less light the further you go. Then you a hit a thousand meters.” You snapped your hand closed. “Just like that, there’s nothing. No visible light. That’s the midnight zone. Guess where the sperm whale’s food is?”

“I hate you.”

“I know. Set your hate aside for me just for a minute and think about what your eyes would see while floating in a black void.”

“You’re forgetting I was raised in a small town in a landlocked state.” She shuddered in an understandable reluctance. You didn’t much like thinking about the deep ocean, either considering how dark it was. You and the dark didn't play all that nice together, and the irony of the fact that your partner had spent most of his life comfortably navigating it didn't escape you. “The deep ocean’s always given me the creeps. I’ll take facing off with murderers before I go down there. Do I really have to think about this?”

“For the purposes of discussing our friend the sperm whale who hangs out in the dark? Yes. Yes, you do.”

“Fine,” she grumbled. “But I’m getting you back for this later.”

“That’s fair. Now take a metaphorical journey with me, Karen.”

 

 

 

You float alone within an empty black expanse. Around you lies a cold, lightless abyss, the above and below swallowed up by a darkened void.

A blink does you little good. The frigid currents stir against your bare skin as you float forward, groping around for ground, for structure, for some hope of light. But there’s nothing. Not that you can see, anyway.

Wherever you are, your eyes serve no purpose here. You’ll need to find another way of seeing.

 

 

 

“Now us, we’d be lost,” you said conversationally, ignoring the unsettled look you’d drawn from the man in front of you in line. Based on his kitschy ‘I < 3 New York!!!’ t-shirt and the way he’d pulled up his white socks practically to his knees, he was a tourist unaccustomed to the conversations of locals. Still, this was why you were talking about whales and not Matt. “We can’t see for shit down there, can’t find what we’re looking for. It’s not our world. But there’s plenty of life there, believe it or not. Plenty of things that have evolved, adapted to living in the dark just fine. They're not just comfortable there. They thrive in it.”

 

 

 

The dark seethes with life around you. You hadn’t felt that before, but now, you can.

Massive creatures and scores of soft-bodied prey flow past you in neverending streams, stirring the dark waters around you in ripples of sensation. You have nothing to fear from them, fortunately. You’re a far more dangerous predator than any of those swimming past. But you’ll need more than just the touch of the current upon your skin to find what you’re looking for. For your belly is empty, and your hunger grows with every second that passes.

 

 

 

“Now the whales don’t thrive down there with their eyes, obviously. But sound? Sound travels well in water, and the whales have evolved both to give those sounds off and detect what comes back. They understand how that sound changes when it hits something, alters around a shape or a texture.” You reached up, and tapped your skull, giving Karen a knowing look. Here it was, what you’d been leading to, and knowing her, she’d detect the subtle shift in conversation just fine. “I’m not sure what that looks like inside their head—very few do—but it’s enough for them to form a thorough 3D map of what’s around them.”

“And if they were focused on one thing?” she asked you slowly. Just as you’d hoped, she’d picked up on the opening for the real discussion you’d been aiming towards. “One of the… the squids, maybe, swimming around them? Or the whale next to them?”

“Based on what I’ve read, their echolocation’s strong enough that they can figure out what’s inside something, too. Sort of an… an internal scan. If they really wanted to get a sense of another whale, they might even be able to pick up on their heartbeat. The air in its lungs. Injuries like cuts or maybe broken bones.” You drew a line in the air over your broken nose—fractures and swelling Matt was helping you keep track of. “One could argue it’s a better way of seeing. Our way is limited by light and surfaces, and theirs works even when it’s dark, and even when there’s something in the way. All they need to do is make some noise.”

 

 

 

You shift the air in one of your nasal passages, repeatedly clapping shut a small organ positioned towards the front of your head. The sounds ricochet against air-filled sacs until, eventually, a short series of clicks echo out, waves cast into the abyss. To you, it is a small sound, unremarkable in the vast, empty dark.

But it isn’t empty. Not really. And when the sound returns, it carries signs of life:

The sweeping outlines of your companions as you all carve your way through the busy, chaotic sea.

The rocky sea floor below, seamounts and spiraling volcanic vents shaped like rough-hewn towers of stone reflecting your calls.

The silhouette of the prey around you as they all float and drift and hurry past, unaware of your presence.

Those sounds, those shapes are felt as much as heard, ripples of sensation that breathe the world into being.

This place is far from lifeless, far from unnavigable. And you? You are made for a hunting ground such as this, your prey soft and ripe for the taking—prey you have hunted for many times before and will again, each fierce battle written in the patchwork web of scars across your skin.

 

 

 

“In other words, they don’t hear like us. Not really.” Karen hummed thoughtfully, cocking her head as if truly considering all the noise around you for the first time—the chatter and hum of the other patrons, the dull grinding of the machines and the hiss of steam. Each and every one a click, a ripple that could help Matt form a mental map of what lay inside the room. “They’d… feel it, too. Process it differently.”

“Probably. Maybe sound’s more physical for them than us,” you falsely mused as you both approached the front of the line. Thankfully there were no more customers behind you for the time being. “Hell, if something was loud enough, maybe they wouldn’t even need their own sounds. The downside is if something gets too loud, it would mess up their navigation, or hurt them.”

To say nothing of what happened when Matt was injured. You’d had to guide him more than once after he’d taken a blow to the head, his sensory map sent spinning round and round and round like a whirling top. And when he lost his sense of hearing entirely…

You shivered at the memory, forcing the slithering shadow of it back down into the quiet depths before it could unsettle you any further or catch you between its teeth. What had happened after he was shot by Frank wasn't something you were all that comfortable thinking about, and maybe never would be. 

“Wouldn’t they want to… avoid going somewhere too loud? If it hurt them?” Karen asked hesitantly, unable to hide the hint of worry in her tone. That alone was enough to stir a sense of optimism in you. Like Foggy, even if she was angry at Matt—and at the rest of you, potentially—for lying, at the very least she still cared about Matt. Otherwise, she wouldn't be worried about him, about his pain as he dealt with the seething mass of neverending noise in the city.

This would turn out ok. It had to. It had to, because you weren’t… sure what Matt would do, what darkened, twisting road his self-loathing might lead him down if he was abandoned by someone he cared about again, especially over what he saw as an essential part of who he was. That had happened to him enough, more than enough for one lifetime and you were determined to put a stop to it if you could, starting with this.

“Some places are just home, even when the edges are rough enough to hurt,” you said softly, jutting your chin towards the wider city that lay beyond the darkened panes of glass a few yards away. It was quiet enough now, or as quiet as a Saturday evening in the Kitchen could get, potentially allowing Matt a brief respite, though that never lasted. Yet despite everything—the piercing sirens and wailing alarms, the angry shouts and blaring music, and shredded screams and constant barking and roar of traffic—Matt still loved this place with everything he had, a love so fierce, so devoted that he’d formed a connection rooted in the very bones and blood-soaked soil of the city herself. In his mind, the scars on his skin, the blood he shed, the suffering he endured every day were worthy sacrifices if it made his city, his home a better place. “I imagine they could get used to a lot of noise, even if it still caused them pain, sometimes. They’re tied to their home. The good news is they have more than just sound to navigate.”

“Right, it’s… other things too.” It took her no time at all to follow your line of thought. “Alterations to-to, um, water currents. A sense of gravity. All the other senses people don’t usually think of.”

“Exactly. And obviously whales can’t really smell anything, but I imagine when their land-going ancestors were on land, they had a good nose. Better than ours, anyway. Their sensory map would be even more thorough if you added that in. Then again, that’s just a theory of mine. Hi, Devi.”

“Hi, Ms. Hind,” chirped the barista, her exhausted smile still somehow cheerful as you and Karen reached the front of the line. It was rare to see her in a bad mood, even when she gave as good when it came to rude customers. You did your best not to be one of them. You’d spent enough time in retail hell, and you had no interest in aiming that experience at anyone else. “Hi, Ms. Page. What’s the topic of discussion tonight?”

“Sperm whale senses,” you said solemnly. “Very important.”

“It is?” she asked in confusion.

“You have no idea,” Karen said dryly.

“Can I ask why you’re…” Devi gestured gently towards you, somehow managing to encompass the laundry list of injuries you were currently rolling with, no pun intended. “Are you ok?”

“I’m alive.” You flashed her a reassuring grin. “But you should see the horse that hit me. Let’s just say the rider’s now horseless in addition to headless.”

“Well, my day just got weirder, but since yours sounds worse, you probably need some coffee.” She plucked an empty paper cup off the stack next to her, lifting her pen. “I’m assuming the usual—”

“Except I need decaf,” you said flatly.

Devi stopped, her pen still halfway through scratching out an order. Then she blinked, as if you’d just asked her to go out and spray-paint a ten-foot dick on Avengers Tower. “I’m… sorry?”

“Decaf,” you repeated, ignoring the little spark of Matt’s amusement in your chest, likely over your grim tone, as if you were ordering your own execution and not just some regrettably decaf coffee. It figured he’d direct his senses over here to check in on you, if only to make sure you hadn’t been robbed of your scooter in a way that tore your stitches. Then again, maybe Foggy had just told a really good joke. “I need decaf.”

“If a whale’s ancestor was nearby…” Karen stared hard at the cup in the barista’s hand, her brows shooting up in sudden realization.“Could it… smell it if you didn’t get decaf? Theoretically speaking.”

Another spark of amusement blossomed just behind your sternum. You still weren’t quite sure if it was because Matt was listening in or because the thread had just decided to open up a little on its own again, letting you sense what he was feeling. There had to be a way to test it, for your own curiosity if nothing else.

A moment later, the idea hit you.

“It could, theoretically.” You heaved out a weary sigh. You shifted awkwardly in your chair as you drew the implication out, gesturing towards yourself. “Then it would probably call me out on my lie and Matt would find out, and he would be mad about me drinking caffeine. Even if no one tells on me, though, I promised Matt I wouldn’t. Can’t have alcohol, either, at least until this part's over. You know how it is.”

And sure enough…

“Wait, are you and Mr. Murdock together?” The barista’s eyes widened, her eyes involuntarily dropping to your stomach, just as you’d predicted. It was an easy enough play. Movies had likely taught her there could only be one reason someone like you would stop guzzling down caffeinated beverages. When you threw in alcohol, her conclusion was practically guaranteed. “Should I say congratulations?”

There was a sudden surge of startlement inside your chest, a fumbling paired with the sensation and sound of a wracking cough and the telltale taste of beer in the air. At best guess, he’d lost the mouthful of beer he’d had in his mouth, and maybe the bottle in his hand, too.

Served him right, as far as you were concerned.

“Caught you, sneaky Devil,” you told him through the thread smugly. “That’s what you get for spying on me.”

“I w…as just… worried,” came the answering grumble, syllables distorted and fractured now that you were both a few blocks apart. You were pretty sure that was why it was coming through like this, anyway. You hadn’t quite figured out what affected your increasing bouts of telepathic communication with him besides distance. “You’re… hurt. C…an’t blame… me.”

“She’s not pregnant,” Karen snorted, gesturing towards your broken wrist, which you helpfully held up and waved in demonstration. “Some asshole in their car slammed into her. She’s got a concussion, along with a broken wrist, nose, and fractured ankle.”

"Jesus fucking Christ" Devi went pale. "God, I'm so sorry, I didn't..." 

“Don't worry about it. As for me and Matt.” You shook your head, throwing the barista a smile that felt more than a little hollow. “We’re just friends and he’s worried about me. We’re not together.”

Yup, you still hated saying that, the taste of the lie sour and thick on your tongue. Usually a lie got easier to repeat over time, but this one had only grown sharper, a jagged shard of glass, broken edges lodged permanently in your throat no matter how much you tried to wash it down. Of course, you could get rid of it. But that would probably involve standing up on one of the tables and proudly announcing that Matt Murdock had chosen you and as far as you were concerned, everyone else’s partner could go the fuck home because yours was clearly the best. Which was out of the question, at least for now. But God, if that day ever came, Matt would be lucky if you didn’t hold him up over your head like a gold medal as you marched down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. 

Matt seemed to sense your little thrum of melancholy. Before you could blink, his familiar warmth washed over you, soft memoried of his arms around you paired with a little nuzzle against your temple. It was a clear attempt at distraction, and as always, you were grateful for the excuse to look anywhere but at your open wound.

“D…o I get… a trophy… for be…st significant other?” The last two whispered words were strangely garbled as if another word lay beneath them, one you couldn’t quite untangle from the other syllables and sensations. Unlike the words, however, his smugness came through just fine. Matt was clearly preening over your decision that he’d won the Best Partner In The World competition, even if this was most likely an attempt to lift your mood. “It wo…uld make a… good tabl…e centerpiece.”

“Maybe I’d have given you one if I hadn’t caught you listening in.”

“You kn…ow I’m st…ill your favori…te, sweetheart,” came Matt’s shameless purr, as Karen gave Devi the usual order for the rest of Team Nelson and Murdock. Matt may not have been there to flash you those sad, doleful puppy eyes of his, but he was doing a damn fine job of bringing your mood up without them. “You’re m…y favorite… too. And one day I’ll… make su…re everyone knows it… I promise.”

The final word was something weighted and fervent, a faint shiver of hunger speared through each letter—not a hunger for food, nor even a hunger for your skin, for your body. No, this felt like… a different kind of hunger, one that was distantly familiar. Though a hunger for what, you weren’t quite sure. Then again, more and more often, Matt seemed to find himself ramming face-first into the same brick wall you’d been bashing your head against for decades, bricks built from longing and mortar from all the possibilities, friends, and lives you’d been forced to leave behinc. Maybe that was what this was. Just a desire to…

…to be open. To be free.

“One day,” he breathed, the sound of warm spring rain on hard city streets, and vows etched in scrawls of blood. “One day… we will be.”

“...One day,” you sent back softly as you handed over some cash to the barista. “Now go on. You have work.”

You felt the touch of his lips against yours and then the sensation of him gradually faded, though the warmth in your chest didn’t vanish entirely. Instead, the connection seemed to linger, passing through small waves of radiant heat from banked fire. All you had to do was direct your attention towards that feeling, give that fire a gentle stir, and you could easily pick up on the scraps of Matt filtering through even now that he’d turned his mind back to his work. That feeling, that presence—as if some part of Matt was still there with you even when he was focused on something else—had rapidly become your new normal, a background hum in your day-to-day life. And that… really should have left you a lot more on edge than it did.

Matt was now consistently and actively reaching back for you without your consciously opening the thread, something you had never prepared for. You’d rarely, in all your years, found someone who could do what you could, and certainly none who hadn't been experimented on, but at least you'd known of other subjects. Granted, you hadn’t really found someone who could reach, either—not until you’d done it yourself—but there’d been talk amongst the scientists at your compound. They'd hoped eventually to achieve something like what you could do now by reaching, even if it wound up limited to subjects. That made what you and Matt were doing a bizarre outlier. It didn’t matter that Matt claimed he could only reach for you when the connection fell open on its own. He was still reaching.

That the connection seemed to open on its own was another element that probably should have bothered you—the days of your red thread with Matt snapping shut seemed long gone, as were your nosebleeds when either of you reached for each other in a calm state of mind. Based on what you could feel, you were fairly certain that the thread was almost always open now in some way, a continuous flow of emotion and connection humming away quietly in the back of your mind. Sure, it could have been that you were getting stronger, but this wasn’t happening with other threads. Only this one. Only your red thread with Matt.

Nothing you can do about it right now.

You’d set your metaphysical questions aside from later.

“Productive conversation with your favorite astral animal?” Karen asked you innocently as you both headed towards an open space at the other end of the shop, waiting for your drinks.

“Did my face give it away?”

“Basically. Sometimes you manage to hold both conversations just fine, but I can always tell when you drop out of what people are saying in the real world. You make all the same expressions you usually do in a conversation, but you also get this blank look in your eyes like part of you isn’t here. Like this.” Karen pulled a face, as if she were mildly annoyed, but kept her eyes glazed over and unfocused.

“I do not look like that while talking to… astral creatures.” You scowled, halfway offended at the idea that every time you held a psychic conversation with Matt you looked like you’d been clubbed with a brick. “I’m way more controlled.”

“Not since the concussion. I have to admit, It’s a little odd at first, but I figure people have seen weirder things in New York. Speaking of which…” She cocked her head, glancing towards the windows, as if she could see Matt’s building from here. “I’m guessing if a sperm whale, hypothetically, had two legs, it could hear us from three blocks away.”

“Hypothetically, yes.”

“Then hypothetically, how much further could it hear?”

You scooted over to the counter, stalling for time when they called your name. The second barista who’d made your cup of coffee waited until you’d approached before helpfully handing it down to you from behind the counter. “Here ya go Ms. Hind, your usual but decaf. Sorry about the concussion. I’ll give you a free extra shot of espresso to make up for it when you’re better.”

“You’re all too good to me, Travis.”

“Hey, between you and Nelson and Murdock, you’re like… forty percent of our business.”

“We both know that’s hyperbole, but I appreciate it regardless.” You gave him a wave, carefully backing your scooter up and then around to return to Karen, your coffee precariously balanced in the crook of your arm. Unfortunately, the second you were within reach, she pointedly took the cup from you, making you grumble. “It’s decaf. You heard them.”

“You’re a concussed woman with a broken wrist driving an electric vehicle. I’m not letting you get ticketed for drinking and driving.”

You paused for a moment, considering her, before you tipped your head. “I’m letting you get away with taking my coffee because that’s actually kinda funny.”

“And because you know you’re liable to spill it on the way back, but I appreciate you not biting my hand like a rabid raccoon.” She stepped away briefly, thanking Travis for the rest of the order and accepting the carrying container he handed her. The second your coffee was slotted into its place with the others, she waved you out the front door. Only once you were both outside did she return to your prior conversation. “Ok. Let’s say this animal’s on land now. What’s its hearing range?”

“I can’t say I’ve ever run that kind of test, but…” You reached up to scratch a little at your chin in thought as you rolled along, thinking back over all your games of Devil Hunt with Matt, as well as other details you’d picked up from him. “Hell’s Kitchen isn’t that big. Twenty blocks by four, I think. So if you put… that animal... in the center of Hell’s Kitchen, and if it focused in one specific direction, and if it was perched up high where sound wasn’t just blocked by buildings, and if the weather was good, and if it wasn’t tired or sick or injured—there’s a lot of ifs, just know that—then maybe…”

“I get it, I get it.” She blew out an exasperated sigh through her nose. “Just estimate.”

“Hypothetically, it might be able to hear a moderately loud sound on the border of Hell’s Kitchen. Maybe a little farther. So… ten blocks for a good scream, maybe?”

“Holy shit,” she breathed. “Ten blocks?”

“Mhm. Less on a bad day, though.”

The foot traffic ahead of you abruptly slowed, a large group stopping to greet someone who’d just come out from one of the apartments. Karen quickly directed you down a different street, clearly hoping to avoid getting stalled out behind those now hogging the sidewalk like assholes. “Here. We’ll come around the other side of the building.”

“Fine by me.” You waved your hand around, taking in all the noise around you, trapped and echoing within the spires of towers and apartment buildings all around you. “Like I said though, all this would affect it, so the animal would usually combine sounds with other things its senses pick up.”

“Right, so let’s say… Let’s say this animal’s… evolved to live on land again instead of the ocean, and it’s here now. It’s in another shape.” She drummed her fingers on the cup carrier as she walked, her eyes shifting around rapidly as if considering all the sounds, sensations, and smells around her. “You said it would probably smell things a lot better than us.”

“Mhm.”

“Could it track us? Like a bloodhound?”

“Again, there’s—”

“There’s factors, I know.” She shifted her gaze to you, and you didn’t like the calculating look in her eyes. She was going somewhere with this, though you weren’t quite sure where. “Just simplify it.”

You blew out a sigh, edging your way around a few bags of garbage someone had left out on the curb, baking in the late summer heat. You’d never been so grateful for the swelling in your nose. “If the scent the animal was tracking was fresh, and it wasn’t overpowered by a bunch of really strong scents… then yes. For a fair ways.”

“So that’s what he was doing,” she murmured, so quietly only you’d be the one to hear it unless Matt was listening in. At your curious look, she flicked a hand towards Matt’s building up the street. “Just thinking about how useful that would have been when you were… when you went missing during the heat wave last year. Matt kept leaving the office to go talk to people—your clients, people around the area you were last seen. Back then I thought that was all he was doing, but now… Was he…?”

“Yeah.” You dropped your eyes, uncomfortable as always with the reminder of your brief bout with captivity last year. The memory was still something that woke you up every now and then, your body drenched in a cold sweat, your thoughts racing, at least until Matt sleepily drew you in so you could feel the rhythm of his heart, his breath against your skin. Those little reminders you weren’t alone were something you’d never be able to thank him enough for, nor for the way he… seemed to understand what you were feeling, so much so that you now suspected he’d woken up the same way more than once, longing for a touch that told him he was safe. “Yeah, he was. But there was construction nearby, so that was a dead end.”

“I guess that’s why he went after Jason so hard. It seemed like the only way to get to you.” She tilted her head to watch you out of the corner of her eye as you navigated over a large crack in the sidewalk. “And then Jason was let out on bail, and we lost him.”

“I’m sure you were all doing the best you could,” you said absently, the two of you coming around the corner. And just like that, you remembered why you hated coming this way, letting out a low hiss as you shielded your eyes against the sudden pounding in your skull.

All down this hellish, miserable block lay a row of streetlights, each of them radiating a level of light that hovered somewhere between Obnoxious Theatre Spotlight and Fucking Surface Of The Sun. Oh sure, on a good, non-concussed night those streetlights were fine. Hell, they were helpful—good lighting meant you were a whole lot less likely to find a knife in your face courtesy of someone looking to snag your wallet. But tonight, when paired with the flashing neon lights of the row of storefronts off to your right, it was a miserable concoction seemingly designed by God himself to set your head ringing.

“Jason told us he was headed to the warehouse to let you out,” Karen continued calmly, as if she hadn’t noticed the way you were currently experiencing light in the form of icepicks driven directly through your eyesockets. You tried to speed up, but Karen had edged into your path, blocking a quick escape forward. The street off to your left was just as cut off. Even if you’d been willing to pitch your scooter off the curb and into the street, you were blocked by a long line of parked cars,  of course you were. You had nowhere to go unless you were willing to shank Karen with Al Capony’s little cardboard horn—something you were now strongly considering. “But no one ever told me if he got there. Did he?”

“Not that I know of,” you managed, trying to scoot around Karen, only to slow again when she wandered back into your path. You really, really wanted to get out of the light. It wasn’t like it was going to kill you scooting down this block, but it sure as shit wasn’t pleasant, and there was no one around at the moment. You could just fly up the street and wait for Karen to catcg up, if only she'd get out of the fucking way. “You know who found me there. Karen, the light.”

“Right. And he managed to get to you in that cell.”

“Yes. Can we go a little faster? The light’s really hurting my—”

“Was your scent how he knew you were in the warehouse?”

“That and the thread I was—”

You froze, your blood running cold.

Fuck.

Fuck.

Fuckfuckfuck

Karen slowly spun to face you. There was a triumphant light in her eyes, the gleam of it fiery and merciless. There was only one way out now that you could think of.

“I’m having an affair with Daredevil!” you blurted out.

She stared at you, then blinked slowly, with the look of someone who’d just watched a dog eat a dirty sock off the ground.

The silence stretched out. And you knew, you knew you shouldn’t fill it, but you needed to say something because the light was in your eyes and your head hurt and escape was two blocks away, if only you could talk your way out of this.

“I’ve been fucking him since I met him. It, uh, it started out as just sex. I stitched him up in my kitchen after he helped with James and like, you’ve seen him in the black suit. That-that waist, the abs, his ass. I mean the red suit is great, but the black was just, you know, fuck yes. And he was down, I guess because he’s a little or a lot pent up. Probably a masochist.”

You paused, trying to get a read on Karen.

“Uh-huh,” she said flatly, giving you absolutely nothing other than a growing sense of dread. “Go on.”

Right, you could keep going. This was good, the barest hint of truth, even, since you did like the black suit and you had thought he was handsome that first night. You had this.

“It turned into a friends-with-benefits thing, you know, some stress relief for us both. There wasn’t supposed to be any feelings involved, but we got… attached.” You reached up to wipe at your watering eyes, which were mostly watering due to the pounding in your skull, but hell, maybe you’d get lucky and Karen would think they were tears. “That’s how he found me—I yanked on our thread and he found me in the warehouse. I never thought I’d fall in love with Matt, too, but the longer we knew each other… we just fell into it. And it snowballed, because I couldn’t exactly tell Matt I was fucking Daredevil, so to him I was single, and Daredevil didn’t really want to label what we had, which fine, you know, I get it, suited guys are weird, but now I’m in deep and I just didn’t know how to get out, but this is the push I needed, I think. Please don’t tell Matt I’m cheating on him with Daredevil. I’ll end the affair, I promise.”

Please, dear Soap Opera gods, let that story work.

Karen took a step towards you.

Then another.

Step by step, she moved in, until at last she loomed up over you, her terrifying shape blocking out the light. Which would have been a lot nicer about twenty seconds ago when the light had been your biggest problem. Then she leaned in slowly, backlit by a haloed glow. Her sharp eyes were unblinking, predatory and cold as she set one hand on the front of your scooter.

Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep.

“Stop trying to back up,” she grunted, barely holding onto the carrying tray of coffee in her other hand.

“You’d back up too if you could see you right now,” you muttered, reluctantly taking your thumb off the reverse.

Her voice grew even softer, pitched low for only the two of you, eager and determined. “I’m also ready to ask my question.”

“You can’t—”

“Is Matt Daredevil?” she hissed.

“You know I can’t answer that!” you groaned, rolling your head back, before abruptly snarling in frustration. 

A second trap. Lovely.

And it was one she’d rolled your concussed ass right into just as you’d clawed your way up out of the first.

“I hope you feel good about yourself, tricking someone with brain damage,” you told her grumpily. “That’s not an achievement.”

“You have Matt to thank for the method.” She cocked her head before flashing you a smile that felt less like a smile and more like a baring of teeth. “See, the other day, he was talking to me about his plan in court. And do you know what he told me? He said if you get someone to think about the real truth instead of the lie, and then throw the right question at them while they’re off balance, sometimes they admit the truth without even realizing it.” She leaned in closer, so close you could feel her breath across your skin, close enough that you could see in her eyes every last drop of satisfaction, of absolute victory at having finally ripped the truth out from under all the bullshit it had been hidden under. “So thank you for admitting you called Daredevil with a thread, and for confirming who he is by refusing to confirm. Now I’m ready to head back.”

“Wait, Karen!”

But she’d already started marching down the sidewalk, hellbent and on a mission. Her voice had dropped to a low mutter. “I fucking knew it. Think you can hide this shit from me? I don’t think so.”

It took you a minute to gain your bearings before you swore and gunned it, racing up ahead of her and then swerving into her path so sharply you almost dumped your ass out of the scooter entirely.

“Get out of the way,” she growled, stepping to the side. You simply threw the scooter into reverse, blocking her again. Then she frowned. “You realize I can just squeeze through the cars and use the street, right?”

“...I realize that now,” you said after a pause. “And it’s… a good point, admittedly.”

“So give me one good reason not to just go around you.”

“Because you’d be leaving a wounded, concussed woman alone after dark in Hell’s Kitchen and you’ll feel bad if I get mugged?"

“Touché.” She drummed her fingers against the coffee carrier before sighing. “Alright. You have thirty seconds before I leave you here anyway.”

“Thank you.” You reached up to rub at your aching eyes, thinking about just how to word what you needed to say. You were definitely going to need some advil after this. “Look, I get… where you’re at. Trust me. Being lied to, left out of the loop, it sucks. But you cannot have this discussion with him or Foggy right now. Not until the trial is over.”

“So, what, I’m just supposed to stand around and act like I don’t know until they feel like telling me?” There was nothing but pure frustration in her voice, the sound of someone who’d hit the end of their rope after being lied to over and over and over again. That frustration had likely only grown now that she’d had confirmation of who Matt was—something she likely would have supported if only they’d told her. You felt a pang of sympathy in your chest, and this time the emotion was all yours. Her eyes met yours, and there, at last, you could see it: the hurt, buried there beneath all of the anger. “You want me to just go back, and pretend I don’t know about…? And then let him-let them lie to my face over something so…”

“Frustrating,” you finished gently. “I know.”

“When have I ever given them a reason to lie to me about this?” She gestured sharply out at the city, her voice growing hot, the barest waver threading its way through her words. “Everything he’s done, I’ve—and he knows that, Jane. They both do! I’ve defended him through everything! And still, they just…”

“I know,” you repeated, softening your tone as much as you could.

“When did he tell you?”

You shook your head, backing your scooter up until you could start slowly down the sidewalk again, Karen keeping pace with you. “He didn’t. I met him first after dark. He’d have kept it from me a lot longer otherwise.”

“And Foggy?”

“Matt got caught when he was hurt.” The corner of your lips quirked up sadly. “Trust me. He’d have kept it from all of us if he could have, if that helps. He’s just… scared of being alone, of people he cares about being hurt, Karen. Just like I was about Los Angeles. And just like you are about whatever skeletons you’ve got in your closet.”

She stiffened at that, her steps faltering. “That’s not fair,” she said quietly.

You hummed. “Maybe not. But it’s true, isn’t it?”

She chewed on her lower lip, glancing ahead at Matt’s building. When she spoke, her voice was barely audible, a sudden wariness seeping in. “Is he listening?”

You cocked your head, focusing on that flicker of warmth inside your chest. All that came back was the rasp of paper and braille beneath your fingertips, trickles of fervent determination and racing thoughts as Matt’s sharp mind broke down the complex phrasing of legal documents and spun its way through potential legal strategies. There was a distant nudge back from him in response, a barely aware acknowledgment of your attention, but now it rang closer to the distracted little ‘Hi, sweetheart’ you usually got when you came home to find him immersed in paperwork, his head tipped up for a quick kiss before he dove back into what he was working on.

“He’s not,” you said, letting your attention shift back to Karen. “Focused on the case at the moment. You’re good.”

There was quiet for a moment as you both made your way silently down the empty street, a rarity in New York that you were both grateful for. You didn’t push, letting her work through it. It was an open secret between the two of you that she’d done… something terrible in her past. What it was, you weren’t quite sure, though the implication sure felt like murder. You were the last person who’d judge her for that, which was likely why she’d slowly begun to broach the topic with you—though she only did so in coded language and with careful questions about how you felt after some of the things you’d done. But that in and of itself, you were hoping, would be enough for her to sympathize with Matt. Hell, it was why she’d sympathized with your fears over Los Angeles. Because…

…Karen was just as afraid of being alone as all the rest of you. That, you knew for certain. There was a reason she’d kept her secret to herself, just like Matt, and just like you.

“I’m still angry, but… I get it, I think, at least a little,” she said softly, blowing out a heavy exhale through her nose. “I don’t think it’s… what he’s doing that I’m mad about, although I can’t say I’m not worried about it. This city needs it, what he’s doing. I think it’s mostly just… the lying. Over and over again, all the-the bullshit lies and hiding things from me. Even when you all knew I’d figured out something was going on, you just kept lying to my face. I’m just sick of it.”

“That’s fair, and for what it's worth, I'm sorry," you agreed, stretching your bad leg out on the scooter with a tired groan. You’d both managed to get past all the lights, though, which had gone a long way to making you feel better. “I don’t think anyone’s expecting you to get over that immediately. No one likes being lied to, especially not when everyone knows you know you’re being lied to. All I’m asking is that… you set this aside for a little while until the case is over. Frank needs all the help he can get, and he’s not going to get out of this unless everyone’s on their game. That includes you, since he likes you the best.”

“Me, huh?” She scoffed at that, but the little hint of pink in her cheeks told you everything you needed to know. And wasn’t that an interesting development? “I’m not—”

“He literally won’t talk to anyone else.” You arched a brow, doing your best to keep the grin off your face. “Matt and Foggy may as well be defending a brick wall without you. Sure, that wall won’t say shit against itself, but it’s not gonna help them, either. You’re the key to saving Mister Fridge Man’s ass, mark my words.”

“I get it, I get it.” Karen snorted, waving you off with a flippant hand. But there was the barest little hint of amusement in her eyes, too. You’d take the win, especially if it meant ensuring Matt had one less thing on his plate at the moment. It was the same reason you'd decided to avoid telling him about Peter's identity for the time being.

There were more than enough worries for now. As long as nothing else came bulldozing through the wall, you could handle this.

Karen headed up the ramp towards the front entrance with you, reaching out to grab the door and hold it open so you could scoot inside. “I’m still not happy with you,” she warned, though not unkindly. “But… you’ve made your point. I’ll wait to talk about this with Matt, only until this case is over. If he won’t tell me after that, I expect you to, otherwise I’ll take back your alligator paper towel holder and only give you decaf coffee for the next five years.”

“You wouldn’t.” You narrowed your eyes. “I’d murder you and then drink the caffeine from your blood.”

“Hopefully you’ll never have to find out, especially now that I’m licensed to carry.”

“Speaking of which,” you said lightly, cocking your head. “How would you and your gun feel about being added to my door’s emergency contacts?”

 

 

-x-

 

 

It wasn’t until late the next evening, just after Matt had come home from the office, that he found something new on the kitchen table.

You weren’t there for him to ask you what it was immediately, the sound of water in the shower echoing out around the edge of the cracked bathroom door as you finished up. He could have waited and simply asked you, but his curiosity got the better of him. He cocked his head, running his senses over the odd shape that sat in the center of the table.

The mystery object stood roughly six inches tall from end to end, its form far wider at the straight-edged top than at the narrow bottom, the whole of it set sturdily atop a weighted, round wooden base. A parting of his lips brought him the tang of cool metal on his tongue, cheap iron, maybe, followed a moment later by the faint whisper of adhesive—the same adhesive that usually came from the braille labels stuck on so many other items in the apartment. Whatever it was, you clearly meant it for him if it was labeled. 

The shower turned off just as he reached out to trace the object’s chilly edges. The top of it was fully open, circular and more than wide enough to slide his fingers inside.

A… a cup?

No, he realized not a moment later with a grin. Not a cup, or at least, not one meant for drinking from.

“Sadly, they didn’t have the one I was looking for when I went into the shop,” you sighed as you padded out of the bathroom, clad in one of his shirts, your hair still damp. You finished strapping your wrist brace back on as you went, wiggling your fingers a few times as you got used to the confinement again. “Best Brothers and Best Teachers left and right, but no ‘Best Devil’ trophies to be found. I did my best, though.”

“Sweetheart, you didn’t actually have to get me a trophy,” he laughed, finally picking it up off the table. The trophy was surprisingly heavy in his hand, solid and well-weighted,  Apparently you’d splurged on one that was actual metal instead of just cheap plastic and glue.

He’d been joking yesterday when he mentioned the trophy, even if the knowledge of how you felt about choosing him, and how happy he'd made you as a partner, had momentarily thrown him off balance beneath a surge of unfamiliar pride. He wasn't sure he'd ever get over just how much good you saw in him, nor the way you never once seemed to regret tangling yourself up with the Devil despite everything he'd put you through. And not only did you not regret it, but you were so confident about it that you'd really just gone out to buy this, for no other reason than to make him smile, and maybe remind him that you were happy you'd chosen him over everyone else. The very thought left him equal parts smug and overly warm. It was silly, it was, and yet… sometimes it was the little things you did that meant the most to him, simply because you didn't have to. His voice warmed to a low hum. “Pride may be a sin, but I can’t say I hate the thought of having it here. Wanted to brag about me?”

“If I can’t brag about you out there, I can at least brag in here, and I paid for metal just so you know I’m serious.” You stepped up behind him, winding your arms around his waist. The kiss you pressed to the back of his neck made him sigh before you turned your head, fondly laying your cheek against his back as you yawned. “And the Oscar for best man goes to my favorite Devil. One trophy of many, I'm sure.”

“Believe it or not, I never actually got a trophy like this as a kid,” he mused, rolling the unfamiliar weight around in his hand, tracing the chalice's edges. “I got certificates sometimes when I did well in school. My dad, he, uh, always hung those on the wall, even if it was just for attendance. But I never got something like this. It wasn't exactly like I could play sports, for... obvious reasons.”

“Well, I never got to give one away, if that helps." You tightened your arms around him, absently rubbing your cheek against the back of his shirt. The scent of your skin drifted up around him with the motion, fresh and pure, cradled in the scent of his soap. The way your scent mingled with an element of his made something inside him purr in warm, possessive satisfaction, which you were no doubt aware of. "So we both get to take part in something silly we missed out on as kids. We’re gonna need a shelf.”

"We definitely need a shelf for my trophy for..." He swept his fingers slowly over the braille label, trying to figure out the letters. It took him a second thanks to the uneven surface beneath the label, the paper stuck roughly over the top of whatever had originally been engraved on the base. “‘Best… Tignificant Other?”

"It does not say that!" Your jaw dropped and your head shot around his shoulder to look for yourself as he began to laugh, his whole body shaking. 

The outrage in your voice only made him laugh harder, his voice pitching higher as he grew breathless. “I-I promise it does, and of the two of us, I would know. Reading braille's a tignificant part of my life.”

"For fuck's sake!" You growled, snaking your good hand around his body to snatch at it. “Give it back, I need to fix it!”

“Oh no,” he wheezed, holding it up over his head and out of your reach. That didn't deter you in the slightest, and he was quickly forced to arch himself backwards over the table as you tried unsuccessfully to climb up the front of his body. He was lucky you had one bad leg and only one good arm, or else you'd have climbed up him like a squirrel in a tree. “Oh no, dear, I’m keeping it exactly the way it is. This is even better than being the Best Significant Other. I can’t wait to show this off to everyone that walks in the door.”

You hissed and went for the trophy again, stretching yourself out, more and more of your weight leaning on him as he bowed himself backwards. Just before he could fully lose his balance, he made a split-second decision, letting out a grunt as he dropped himself back flat onto the table. As he did, he snapped his legs up, locked his thighs tightly around your waist, and heaved you up and over him. You yelped as you were quickly yanked off your feet, abruptly finding yourself sprawled out atop Matt's chest. That momentary disorientation was key. He needed you off balance, just for a second. 

You went for the perceived opening, started scrambling for the trophy in his hand as he dropped his arm back over the side of the table—

“Give me the fucking—”

—and then snapped his arm forward just before you could reach it, hurling the trophy upwards in a perfect, spiraling arc.

It sailed beautifully through the air, tumbling end over end as it made its way up into the rafters—rafters currently holding an assortment of brightly wrapped boxes and small, crinkly bags since he’d been squirreling away Christmas gifts for you for the past few months. The trophy sailed past all of them, narrowly avoiding at least three gifts, before it finally landed on the edge of its wooden base, positioned precariously atop a single rafter.

It wobbled around once…

He cocked his head. 

Twice…

"No way," you breathed, as he grinned.

Thump.

…before it finally settled down onto its base, safely out of your reach.

You blinked up at the rafters in disbelief before turning your head to stare down at him. "If I didn't have a concussion, I'd be strangely turned on right now." 

He tangled his fingers in your wet hair, dragging your head down so he could press his smirking mouth to yours in a warm kiss.

“Best tignificant other wins again,” he whispered against your lips. “Don’t touch my trophy.”

“Oh my god, Matt—”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I never thought my interest in sperm whales would come in handy but here we are. Jane's not an expert, granted, but aaaaall the way back in, I believe in chapter 2, she mentions noticing the similarities between what Matt can do and what certain species of whales do in the ocean, so it's a neat throwback to some research she did trying to figure out how Matt might see and experience the world! (fun fact I'm terrified of the deep ocean so I'm with Karen, RIP)
-Matt, from three blocks away: *click click click click*
-OH NO, WHAT WORD COULD HE HAVE BEEN THINKING BENEATH SIGNIFICANT OTHER, DEFINITELY NOT HOW HE WANTS TO BE HER HUSBAND WHAT NO
-Hey cool the thread's really open now even when they're not doing anything, I'm sure there's no downside to that whatsoever
-New Yorkers will talk about anything in public but even they have to be cautious about enhanced discussions
-Not Jane throwing herself in front of Karen like a soap opera star going 'I... AM HAVING AN AFFAIR WITH... THE DEVIL.. YOU KNOW THAT BIG DICK IN THOSE BLACK PANTS, WHO CAN RESIST RIGHT HA HA ANYWAY'
-KAREN FUCKING KNEW, WHO COULD HAVE GUESSED, NOT YOU, NOT ME, DEFINITELY NOT OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH BIG SHOCK IT'S NOT LIKE MATT'S REALLY OBVIOUS
-Seriously though we're going to get to see more of Karen's discussion with matt after the trial is over BUT we're starting to see her process it the way I always felt she would have. She's not as angry as she could be BECAUSE she's kinda known for a while, so she's had time to process some of it (and she has secrets of her own so she understands that, too). Mostly she's just pissed about the lying, and that discussion WILL happen but she cares about Frank and knows they all need to be on this right now
-I ship Karen and Frank, you need to know that right now, I'm not even sorry
-Of course she got him the trophy (guesses on what she chose underneath it, purely subconsciously of course)! We're slowly seeing her start to explore these silly little things she feels that normal people do, things she never got a chance to do. Buying little kitschy gifts is one of them, because she's never really been able to just buy this nice little thing for someone just because she loved them, outside those two years in Los Angeles. And Matt, likewise, treasures all these little things, because they're signs she's thinking of him regularly throughout her day, and what's more, she's listening to all these little things he mentions and remembering them. It means a lot to him and so he's very possesive and protective of those little gifts no matter how mispelled they are.
-This is sort of our last easy breather before we dive into: a variation on the Frank Castle trial, some Elektra shenanigans, and Jane really starting to hunt for Derek and thus Anthony, so get ready, buckle up, and off we go!
-Edit: as mentioned in edit at the top, my mom got sick really quickly and is in the ICU so chapter updates are on pause for a bit. There are status updates on tumblr but if you're so inclined, any good energy sent her way is appreciated.

Chapter 159: Just Some Minor Plant-Napping

Summary:

Those cases wound up eating away most of your day, which was just fine with you since what you had planned would work best beneath the cover of night. By the time you sent off the last of your photos to Donovan, the brilliant, scorching sunshine of a late summer day had begun to recede, giving way to the growing softness of quiet twilight, the dampness in the air softening the glare of the streetlights into a hazy, eerie glow.

A perfect night for a break-in in Queens, if you did say so yourself.

Or: in which you put your skills in disguise to good use, Matt is worried, and you zero in on the key to tracking down Derek, and from there: Anthony, your old handler.

Notes:

And we're back! I apologize for the delay. For those not on tumblr, my mom went into the ICU with flu-induced pneumonia, then had to be put into a medically induced coma, almost died, came out of it, went into PT, and got to come home! Then my beloved cat of 16 years passed away of cancer about a week after that, having seen me through it and having gotten to cuddle with his grammie one more time. On top of that, my furnace almost blew up (had to have an emergency replacement), and one of my living cats had to go in for emergency care that cost 4k dollars, but at least he's next to me as I type this. I have had, to put it mildly, a very bonkers 6 months in which I didn't feel all that much like writing outside a few oneshots. But I'm finally feeling it again, so if you're still here, thank you for waiting!

Just one chapter this time, around 7k. Next week's is already partially written, so I might be able to hit the usual Tuesday update, but if not, I'll post it whenever it's done (two weeks at the latest).

TW: mention of drugs in this chapter - the paragraph that starts with, 'it's fine!' and involves the dog.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

While you’d have loved to sit around and monitor what was likely to be one of the trials of the decade, you had business of your own to attend to. 

For most of your work day, that business revolved around three vaguely suspicious Track and Photograph orders brought to you courtesy of one Benjamin Donovan. That in and of itself wasn’t that unusual. The nature of his business and yours occasionally brought you into contact, both professionally and at a few of the ritzier parties you’d both attended. Generally speaking, you’d gotten along just fine in the past. He was pleasant, as were you; he paid well, and you got the job done: the ideal business relationship. But you also weren’t an idiot. You knew what kind of man he was—an absolute shark of a lawyer for wealthy criminals left and right, representing everyone from the Stokes family in Harlem to Wilson Fisk himself. There was no way in hell a man like Donovan had come to you at the bidding of the Virgin Mary. At the same time, even criminals had mundane, perfectly legal reasons to hire you. The three cases he’d sent you out on might have been squeaky clean. 

But when were you ever that lucky? 

Ultimately, there wasn’t much you could do about it either way. He’d signed the standard contract and offered you the first half of your fee as was customary. There were no obvious red flags you could point to that might allow you to reasonably deny the case, and it wasn’t like Donovan wasn’t good for the money. Even the requests themselves didn’t stand out: a few pictures of a minivan running errands, some shots of a woman at her apartment, and a man in a corrections officer uniform sneaking into that same apartment later in the evening. You’d tracked down and photographed secret families before, so you were pretty sure you knew who’d hired you through Donovan: some spouse with just enough money to pay for evidence of an affair. Which was very much not your problem. You were paid to keep your mouth shut, and everyone knew how Jane Hind operated. If the money was good and no crime would be committed within eyesight, she took the job.

Besides, this would be the biggest paycheck you’d gotten since working for Fisk. That influx of cash would pad things out nicely, making up for the days off work you’d taken recently to heal. You might have given up on paying for a one-way trip to a tiny island, but more money for your nest egg never hurt, especially now that the District Attorney had scared off the vast majority of Nelson and Murdock’s other clients. 

Those cases from Donovan wound up eating away most of your day, which was fine by you since what you had planned would work best beneath the cover of night. By the time you sent off the last of your photos to Donovan, the brilliant, scorching light of a late summer's day had begun to recede, giving way to the growing softness of quiet twilight, the humidity in the air dampening the glare of the streetlights into a hazy, rust orange glow.

A perfect night for a break-in in Queens, if you did say so yourself. 

On another day, you’d have had to worry about Matt chasing after you, but with how busy he was, you were hoping this one would slip by him. He’d been in such a rush that morning that he’d even forgotten to check over your injuries. Instead, he’d gulped down the coffee you’d made for him as you’d adjusted his tie one last time. Then, with a quick kiss and an, “I love you, sweetheart,” he’d been out the door. Not that you’d needed all that much of an inspection. Today was the first day in a week you’d woken up without a headache, and thanks to some meditation—and that magical healing salve of Matt’s—your leg was doing a whole lot better than expected, sheared muscle and skin gradually knitting itself back together. And thank god for that, since according to the schedules of the building residents that Thompson had given you, your opening tonight wouldn’t come up again for a few weeks at the very least. You had no intention of waiting that long.

Finally

It had been fucking ages since you’d had an opportunity like this, a chance to turn things back around on Cyrus James. You might have failed in Miami, failed again at the culmination of your three months away, but you wouldn’t make that mistake again.

Find the orchid. 

Find Derek.

Find Anthony. 

And then... well. You hadn’t quite decided on whether you would kill him after discovering the identity of Cyrus James’ mysterious military benefactor. But you’d burn that bridge, and potentially Anthony's corpse, when you came to it. 

Unfortunately, you couldn’t entirely escape Matt’s notice. You’d parked yourself on an empty rooftop in Queens—tucked away between a few rumbling A.C. units and out of easy view of any of the buildings around you—when your phone buzzed with Matt’s ringtone. You reached up to tap your Bluetooth earpiece with your free hand before returning your attention to the small, lighted mirror you’d set up in front of you. “Hello, devilish love of my life.” 

There was a quiet huff of amusement in your ear. "Hello to you, too, my clever little alley cat." 

“I can’t believe you missed the chance to call her your Hellhound,” Karen said innocently from somewhere on Matt’s end. “I’m disappointed in you considering your theme, Matt.”

You could have heard a pin drop on the other end, and you almost snorted over the way Karen had decided to play with her food. 

Matt cleared his throat awkwardly. “I…I don’t know what you—”

“You know. Your theme of helping Hell’s Kitchen where you both live. Isn’t it obvious?” Karen’s voice grew wicked. She was clearly enjoying this. “Why? Is there another reason that pun would make sense, Matt?” 

“Anyway!” Foggy said desperately, in a blatant attempt to change the subject. “Locational puns are always great! I love them! Matt, you need to do better, buddy. Also, tell Jane we say hi.” 

“Excellent segue on Foggy’s part.” You leaned in towards the mirror, pulling your eyelids open a bit wider. “Tell them I said hi back.”

“She says hi and is hoping we can move this conversation along,” Matt told them dryly as you popped the first of your colored contacts in. “Speaking of which, I was calling to check in and see if you’d made it home yet. Based on the sounds I’m hearing though, I’m assuming you’re still out.”

“You’re correct. I have a case that’s going to keep me out of the penguin nest for a bit longer, unfortunately.” Which was technically true, you thought as you closed your one eye, massaging gently until the contact settled into place. One could even argue you were being charitable, helping S.H.I.E.L.D. with their ‘case’ for free. The fact that said case might lead to you being able to bash Cyrus James’ skull in was just a happy little coincidence. “The Queens one I’ve been working on. I won’t be home until late.” 

“That’s fine,” Matt hummed. “We’ll be at the office for a while longer, which is one reason I wanted to call.  We finally finished picking the jury today, so opening statements are tomorrow and we need to make sure we’re ready. Hang on, I’m going into my office.”

“I expect to be told of any puns you make in there, Matt!” Foggy called after him. “Here, Karen, can you take a look at this line for my opening? I'm thinking I start with—”

There was a quiet click, as Matt presumably stepped into his office and closed the door. He paused for a beat, and when he spoke again his voice came softer, pitched low so only you could hear him. “I also talked to Elektra a little while ago. She found a man who might be able to translate more of the Roxxon ledger. When I’m done here, I’m going home to grab the suit before heading back out. Will you be alright without me tonight?” 

“When am I ever not alright?” You popped the second contact in with a practiced hand, rubbing gently at your eyelid again. You couldn’t help but grimace at the feel of it. You definitely hadn’t missed this part of your past identities and their disguises, and you were once again thankful that your random feature selection had landed on your natural eye color for Jane Hind. Once you were done, you reached for your makeup bag. You had no interest in wasting one of the faces programmed into your static veil, which meant you were doing things the old-fashioned way tonight. “Besides, I won’t even be in the Kitchen tonight. Statistically, it’s you I should be worried about considering the crime rate back there, and with the way you’re probably going to wind up fighting the Yakuza again when you only got, what? Three hours of sleep last night? And with an early case tomorrow. You're living dangerously.” 

“I can handle the case, lack of sleep, and the Yakuza. What I can’t handle is knowing you might tear your stitches again.” 

“You realize how absolutely insane that priority list is, right?” You snorted fondly, digging out your bottle of primer. There was gonna be a lot of makeup on your face tonight and you needed to make sure it didn’t all melt off in the heat. “Tell me you understand the Yakuza taking over the Kitchen should be a bigger concern than me busting my stitches.” 

“The Yakuza are going to be a lot less of a concern when I take them down like I did Fisk,” he said, just a touch smug and predictably cocky. You rolled your eyes. “And besides, you’ll always be my prior—”

You popped the cap off the bottle of primer. The loud clack of it was a fair bit noisier than expected, loud enough that Matt paused. 

“What was that?” 

“What, you don’t recognize the sound of me opening some makeup over the phone? Your hearing is going. You need more sleep.” 

“I don’t need sleep to know you’re trying to distract me.” He sounded sounded equal parts amused and frustrated. “What are you up to?”

“Same as I was before—working a case in the Forest Hills area. That’s all you get, though,” you said dryly, adjusting the mirror for a better angle. He might have had better luck getting the details out of you if he were here in person, but doing this over the phone gave you a little more leeway. You’d agreed to tell him where you were going, and where you were if he asked, but that didn’t mean you needed to give him enough to easily track you down tonight. You had no intention of drawing him away when other people needed him more. 

“Does your lack of detail have to do with a contract?” 

“Are you asking as my lawyer, my boyfriend, or the Devil I have a scandalously massive crush on?” 

“Which one is more likely to get a straight answer?” 

“Honestly? None of them. I'm in that kind of mood.” 

“In other words, it’s either the S.HI.E.L.D. case you were working on before with the map—the one you still haven’t given me details on, don’t think I haven’t noticed that—or you’re working on something on your own that you don’t want me to know about." You could almost hear his jaw clench from miles away, his words tight and edged with something burning and restless. The sound of creaking floorboards came next. He'd started to pace, if you had to guess. “Is it Ciro? Does he have you on something?” 

Yes… and no.

“I promise I’ll tell you when I can,” you grumbled. Matt went quiet at that, his breathing slowing in your ear. Hopefully that meant he believed you, and that he was soothed by your promise, which you fully intended to keep. You pressed out a pea-sized amount of primer on your fingers before starting to apply it. “Trust me, Matt. I’ll be fine tonight.” 

Abruptly there was a clumsy, stuttered wave of heat against your back, so sudden you let out a grunt, your nose filling with the scent-memory of cinnamon, copper, and salt. 

Was he…

Was he really trying to figure out what you were doing through the thread? 

Even aside from the unsettling realization that Matt might actually be able to do that now that the thread seemed to hang open at all hours—how the fuck are we doing this?—this was the last thing you needed tonight. So instead of welcoming him like you usually would, you gently swatted his presence away as best you could psychically, the feeling paired with the distant sensation of shadows dodging your hand. “Don’t you have ninjas to fight? Or a legal case to work on? Stop spying on me, D.”

“I wasn’t trying to—I just wanted…” He cleared his throat, and for what it was worth, his tone grew just a bit sheepish. “I shouldn't have done that without telling you. I'm sorry. If it helps, though, I wasn’t trying to spy on you. I just forgot to check your injuries this morning, and I thought maybe I could do it this way.” 

Oh. 

That you… understood, just a little, since you’d checked in on him like that more than once. 

“Well, did it work at least?” 

You picked up soft rasping noise, as if he’d just run his hand through his hair. Something about the worry in his voice when he spoke again softened the edges of your lingering irritation. “Not really. I mostly just got your emotions, maybe a little of your voice. Same as before. I keep trying to… to get to that place in the thread, to see if I can’t at least sense it somehow so I can help you down there when you need it, but there’s this wall I can’t seem to get past no matter what I try. I can tell you’re not… hurting as bad tonight, at least, but…”

"But what, Matt?" you asked gently when he paused again. "Talk to me.”

“Your stitches won’t hold if something happens, and you’ve still got a concussion and the fractures in your nose and wrist,” he said softly. Yet there was a familiar fervency lingering beneath his words, a rippling shadow just barely stirring the water above into ripples.  “And even before that-that thing down in the thread came after you, you were hurt by Frank, and by our fight, and by… reaching for me, when our thread burned you. You’ve been hurt so much lately, and I haven’t done enough, anywhere near enough to stop it. I’ve been so busy, but I-I just..." Another pause, this one far heavier, and thick with guilt. "I have to do better. I promised myself I would. That’s why I wanted to check if you were hurting. To see if I needed to come over to help.” 

So that was what this was: the twisting, coiling tendrils of Guilt. It was a shade of his that you’d both fought off more than once, and apparently it was back again tonight, determined to take advantage of everything that had happened recently and the way Matt had been so busy.

Oh, Matt. 

There was no way you could tell him exactly what you were up to, not without him dropping something more important just so he could come and help you. What you were doing was vital, of that you had no doubt, and on a night when Matt was free, you’d have asked for his help in a heartbeat. But your plan tonight wasn’t life or death. Not yet, anyway. You were sure of it, even without the cold, calculating mantle of the Hound over your thoughts. But it wouldn’t sit right with you if you didn’t find a way to reassure him at least a little.

"Look." You blew out a heavy breath, trying to line your thoughts up. “I get it, sweetheart. I do, ok? I won’t lie and say I haven’t been beat to shit a lot lately. And I know how much you hate seeing me hurt, even if it’s not your fault—stop it,” you cut in firmly, at the little shiver of objection you felt through the thread.  “It’s not your fault, Matt, and I’ll die on that hill.”

“I didn’t say anything.” 

“I can feel your guilt disagreeing with me. I also understand it’s driving you up a wall that I’m out of the Kitchen and off doing… a case like this before I’m back at one hundred percent. I wouldn’t be doing it if I didn’t have to.” You tried to keep your tone as gentle as his had been, trusting the open thread between you both to carry your truth, your affection to him. “So I promise I’ll be careful. I’ll tug on our thread the second something goes sideways. And…” You grimaced, only just stopping yourself from rubbing at the bridge of your nose. “When you’ve got time, I’ll tell you about what S.H.I.E.L.D. has me working on. I’d planned to tell you eventually, but you just have… so fucking much to worry about right now. I don’t want you to have to worry about me, too.”

“I’ll always worry when a part of my heart goes wandering off,” he murmured. “Don’t you know that by now?”

You let out a shaky breath, smiling at the familiar brush of him through the thread, all tender warmth and the soft brush of his lips against your temple. “I feel the same way about you when you go out at night, you ridiculous, wonderful man. But you’ve gotta give me some trust here, D. I’m not the Hound at the moment, so I don’t have tunnel vision. I’m doing something I’ve done many, many times before. And we have our system so I can reach for you if there’s trouble. What’s the point of all that if we can’t rely on it?” 

You went back to your makeup while you gave Matt some time to think that over. It took a little while, but you were happy to wait, starting on your foundation. Ironically, Matt’s own late-night activities meant you understood at least part of what he was feeling. But much like he usually did, you’d decided that tonight the risk was worth it. Neither of you were strangers to fighting through pain to get done what needed to be done, no matter how much you both might prefer to rest. 

“I… You’re right. You’re…” He groaned, the sound muffled as if he’d scrubbed his hand down his face. “I do trust you, and what we have. So… just be careful. And call me when you get home if I’m not there? I need to know you made it back alright.” 

“I will. Love you, D.”

“I love you, too. I’ll talk to you whenever we both get home tonight.” 

You tapped your earpiece off, his affection washing over you one last time through the thread. Then it was gone, and you were alone. 

Time to get to work. 

 

 

-x-

 

 

If you were to tell the average person they needed to disguise themselves, the vast majority would be spotted within thirty seconds. You’d know, since you’d been hired to find them often enough.

Cheap wigs, shirts with bold print, massive glasses with bright frames—it was as if some people thought that the only way to camouflage themselves was to throw their style into reverse and gun it. In reality, that was never the goal. The most successful disguises were ones that both changed your appearance and allowed you to slip through crowds unnoticed, a bland little chameleon that faded into the background in a terribly uninteresting fashion. And if there was no way to entirely escape someone's notice? A few subtle, false features could be thrown in, minor points of interest that witnesses would inevitably focus on over your actual features.

Changing your face had come first, as you applied layers of makeup and contouring that just slightly altered the angles of your face and hid the bruising around your broken nose. That fracture was also something that wound up playing to your benefit since it allowed you to use the swelling to shake up the usual lines and shadows the slope of your nose created. The temporary, incredibly boring hair dye you’d applied at home, colored contacts, and a small false scar you’d applied to your chin finished things up with your face. One ballcap later, you were ready to move on. 

The temporary tattoo came next, creeping up just beyond the collar of your generic brown button-down that could have belonged to any number of 24-7 delivery companies operating in New York City. The key wasn’t drawing a mountain of attention to the tattoo—the edges of it, the mere insinuation was enough that witnesses would be likely to remember it if they were taking a more thorough look at you. 

Your final touch as you strode confidently down the street towards Derek’s apartment building was a medium-sized cardboard box, a bored expression on your face, and a slight alteration to your gait created by your bad leg, because hey, if you had to do this with your injuries, you may as well use them. You’d even swapped out your wrist splint for one in another color. You just hoped no one noticed that the box you were holding occasionally made some odd scratching noises. 

You’d done this enough times that you knew the game: stay calm, walk like you belonged, and don’t do anything to attract any unnecessary notice. And your first test was standing right outside the building’s entryway. 

“Haven’t seen you here before,” rasped the tiny, elderly woman, taking a long drag off her cigarette. She tapped it once, though fortunately just once—he always taps twice. Her dark eyes considered you curiously. “New?”

Mrs. Zhou, according to the S.H.I.E.L.D. files and Peter.

Smoker. 

Three kids, nine grandkids. 

PhD in paleontology, retired, discovered one new species of dinosaur in Argentina circa 1972. 

The thick, acrid scent of cigarette smoke hung in the air, and the very scent of it made you nauseous, your heart skipping in your chest. Still, you held it together, your expression bland as you started up the steps. “Eh, ya know how it is,” you said casually, faint traces of a Boston accent creeping into your voice as you strolled past her. “Not my route, but my buddy forgot to drop this off earlier, so I gotta save his ass.” 

“You Boston?”

“Born and bred.”

She grinned, blowing out a coiling cloud of smoke that seemed to follow you down the entryway, the shape of it snapping at your heels like a nightmare. “Between you and me? Go Red Sox. But if anyone else asks, I tell them, ‘Fuck them! Go Mets!’”

“It’ll be our secret. Promise.”

Obstacle One: dodged. 

Thanks to S.H.I.E.L.D. and their unnervingly accurate maps, you knew exactly where the elevator was. You cut quickly across the darkened courtyard like everyone else had when you’d been watching them a few days ago, wet grass squelching under your work boots, nice and quick, but not too quick; too busy to talk, but not unfriendly. There were only a few people still lingering outside now that it was dark, small pockets of them sitting and enjoying the cooler air of the evening. You even got a few waves and head nods as you passed them all by, which you returned like most would. 

In truth you’d have preferred to use the back stairwell—far fewer eyes and cameras there—but there was no way your leg would hold out for an eight-floor climb. So instead, you simply dipped your head a little as you stepped into the elevator, your face mostly hidden by your ballcap. What little of your face the camera in the upper corner could see had been altered just enough by your makeup that it would be hard to recognize you later, especially when displayed on cheap, grainy CCTV footage filmed by a camera that hadn’t been updated since the mid 90s.

Stingy landlords made your job so much easier. 

You rapped your knuckle against the button for the top floor. Then you waited, shifting from foot to foot, resisting to urge to fidget further. 

The box in your arms cooed. 

“Be quiet,” you muttered to the box, talking out of the side of your mouth not in view of the camera. “Just chill. I promise you'll be fine.” 

Come on, elevator

Finally, finally, after what felt like an eternity, the rickety doors rattled and wheezed as they began to close.

“Hold the door, please!” 

Of course.

You shoved one foot out to catch the doors, even if you’d much rather have let them close instead. Unfortunately, people were far more liable to gossip and chatter about someone who’d been rude over someone who’d been polite, and you were hoping to slip out of everyone’s minds here just as quickly as you’d come. 

Whoever’d called for the door came closer, huffing and puffing, until at last your fellow passenger appeared, holding the leash of a sleepy, ancient-looking basset hound. 

Shit. 

Shit-shit-shit. 

Oriana, one of the three elderly women you’d met a few days ago, was practically wheezing as she shuffled gratefully into the elevator with you. She tiredly pushed up her bright pink glasses, readjusting them as the wrinkled sausage of a dog proceeded to park his ass directly on your foot for reasons known only to him. “Thank—hoo—thank you. Don’t mind me. We tried power walking tonight, and I’m thinking it’s-it's not our thing.” 

You made an agreeable noise. 

You both waited. 

You cleared your throat,  jutting your chin towards the elevator buttons in a silent question. 

“Oh! Floor four, please.”

You mashed your knuckle against the button. The doors, traitors that they were, seemed far more eager to close now that you’d been trapped with one of the only people in the building who might recognize you. 

The elevator groaned and then lurched upwards, beginning its tortuously slow climb. 

You kept your expression calm, though you didn’t dare look in her direction just in case it drew her attention. In general, elevator riders could be divided into two categories: the friendly chatterboxes who were eager to engage, and the people who’d rather throw themselves into a pit of rabid coyotes than make small talk. If you were lucky, she’d assume you were the latter. 

Don’t be friendly, don’t be friendly, for the love of fuck, don’t be

“So, you’re new,” she chirped. “Is this a different route for you?” 

Goddamn friendly senior citizens

In buildings like this, gossip spread like wildfire. Consistency was key. “Nah, but a friend’a mine forgot to drop this off earlier. I’m doin’ it as a favor.” You kept your accent subtle, pairing it with a slightly lower register that would hopefully throw her off. You'd used a much softer, higher register with her a few days ago. “This place was on my way home anyway.” 

She nodded, adjusting her glasses again as she peered up at you. Then she cocked her head curiously. 

Eye contact time. 

You shifted your gaze to her in acknowledgement. 

Your disguise was good. You knew that logically.

You’d changed your face, your hair, and your eye color.

Your clothes were just a touch baggier, altering your silhouette.

You’d fooled people just fine before. You had. This should fool her too.

But damned if you didn’t want to start sweating anyway.

You were done if she recognized you. 

 

 

“Remember, mia cara: people will see what they want to see.”

 

 

She blinked at you, her eyes massive and owlish behind the thick lenses of her glasses. 

You were going to kill the man who’d designed the elevator to be slower than a dead mule. 

“Anyone ever tell you you have one of those faces?” she asked you brightly.

There was a quiet, wet plop as the basset hound at your feet drooled a great, sticky glob of saliva onto your shoe. 

You tilted your head, forcing out a hoarse laugh that sounded a lot calmer than you felt. “I get that a lot.” 

“I can believe it,” she tittered back. The basset hound got up and waddled sedately around your legs. “I feel like I’ve seen someone like you somewhere. A movie, maybe. Or a theatre show? Or—Watson! Leave her pants alone! Oh my god, I’m so sorry, he’s—” 

“It’s fine!” you grit out, biting your tongue so hard you were surprised you didn’t taste copper as the basset hound mashed his nose roughly up against your leg again, directly over your sutures. Then he took a great big snorting sniff, as if he were trying to vacuum up the scent of your wound directly into his overdeveloped doggy sinuses. The pain that rocketed up your leg was, predictably, sharp enough to make you see stars, and it took everything in you to hold your grin. You did, however, allow yourself one small step back. Matt would never let you live it down if you tore a stitch thanks to a dog snorting up the scent of your injury like a line of coke. “I probably smell like cool packages. Maybe I was carryin' some dog food earlier, huh?”

The basset hound, apparently put off by your refusal to allow him access to The Interesting Bloody Smells You Were Hiding, drew in a deep breath and threw his head back.

"You know," Oriana said conversationally, "you really seem fami—”

A-wooooooooo!

“What? Sorry, I didn’t catch that,” you said innocently, over the sound of dramatic, hoarse howls that would have put a grown cow to shame.

The elevator car lurched to a stop. 

“I said—”

A-woooOOOoooOOOOooo!

“Why are you like this?” Oriana asked the dog tiredly, in the resigned tone of a dog owner who’d asked the same question many times before and would many times again.

“Fourth floor. Your stop, I think.” You politely shoved your foot out again, holding the door for her. 

She blinked a few times but then shuffled out anyway, though Watson wasn't as eager to leave. Apparently the only thing more offensive than you not allowing him to sniff your leg again was Oriana trying to get him to leave the elevator entirely. He even threw himself down in what you could only describe as a doggy tantrum, a soft slapping noise as his mountain of wrinkles and floppy ears hit the floor, forcing Oriana to drag him  out of the elevator by his harness. His nails dragged audibly across the carpet as he continued to howl and wail at this cruel, terrible injustice.

“Sorry about that. Anyway, have a wonderf—”

Aw-woooOOoOOoo! 

“—ul night. Hope to see you again!”

WooOooooo!

You gave her a polite smile and a nod as the door finally slid shut. The second the doors were shut, you let the grin fall away and blew out a heavy breath through your nose, the sound of Watson's howls and presumable demands for a lawyer following you for a few floors before fading away.

God, that had been way too close. 

Fortunately, the top floor was blessedly empty of other residents. You listened for a moment, but when no one called out, you started quickly down the quiet hall, your footsteps muffled by the aging carpet. There were no cameras here, but that didn’t mean you could let your guard down. Your usual method of, Audacity: Party of One worked best in buildings where there was a regular flow of new, unfamiliar faces for you to blend in with. Apartment buildings like this, on the other hand, tended to look out for one another, and new people stuck out. Even if they didn’t suspect anything was up, they tried to be welcoming. But you didn’t want a welcome. Not tonight. All you wanted was to get in, get your fucking orchid, and get out. 

Doorways flew by as you hurried down the winding corridors, making your way past apartments full of chatter and the occasional resident, nodding your head at them when they nodded at you. Your quick stride deterred them from stopping you to chat—you were clearly someone in a rush to deliver your package and be on your way, which was just how you liked it. 

Based on S.H.I.E.L.D.’s map, Mr. and Mrs. Hrairoo’s apartment was situated on the southeastern corner of this floor, two floors directly above Derek Anderson’s apartment. Mr. Hrairoo wasn’t due home for another hour at the very least, having joined his friends for their weekly game night, so that hopefully wasn’t something you’d have to worry about tonight. Still, you were cautious as you finally found the apartment, a large wreath of silk sunflowers hanging cheerily on the front door. 

You knocked quietly. Less for Mr. Hrairoo, who you’d watched leave, and more for anyone else that might be listening in the other apartments. 

You counted to ten. 

A second knock, just a hair louder. 

Nothing. And the neighbors didn’t come to their doors, either. 

Perfect

You set the box down gently, glancing around before quickly yanking a pair of gloves out of your pocket and slipping them on. Then you fished your lockpicks out of your sock and set to work on the door’s lock. It wouldn’t take you long—the lock was an older one, a style you’d picked before—but that was no reason not to work fast. The average successful break in, from start to finish, usually lasted around five minutes, and every second you spent out here ate into that time. 

The elevator dinged a few corridors away. That noise was followed shortly after by the sounds of drunken laughter. And they were heading your way. 

“Of course you’re coming over here,” you muttered. You adjusted the tension wrench you’d slid into the lock, dragging carefully along the pins with your rake. You hated having a brace on your wrist for this, but you had no time to slip it off. “Come on, you little shit. Open for me.” 

The sounds grew closer...

Another pin settled into place. 

Closer...

You needed to get this lock open now, or get the fuck out of here.

Just go. You can come back. 

No.

You were so fucking sick of doing nothing, of losing out, of sitting around and waiting and waiting and waiting for Cyrus to swoop down, for your body to heal, for someone else to save day. You were so close now, and all you needed were a few more seconds.

Please, please, in the name of Saint Matthew, please.

“Hey! Look out the window, is that—” 

The lock let out a soft click as the final pins fell into place. You pulled out your rake as fast as you could without breaking anything, using the tension wrench to turn the lock. You darted in before anyone could see you, reaching back to snatch up the box at the last second. Then you quietly shut the door behind you and locked it, just as the voices you’d heard turned the corner into the hallway. 

You gave yourself a five second grace period to slow your breathing and heart rate. Then you got moving. 

You withdrew a small flashlight from your pocket, flicking it on before starting down the entry hall, nudging along the box with your foot. The air around you was rich with the scent of sweet incense and fresh florals, detectable even with your busted nose, and it wasn’t long until you figured out why. 

You swore a blue streak, before letting out a frustrated groan. 

A witch definitely lived here. And what was worse? She was one of the plant-obsessed varieties. 

Everywhere you looked around the small apartment, there were plants: plants in colorful pots and novelty vases and hanging from woven nets; green vines and  bright leaves and rainbows of blooming flowers; plants big and small and everything in between, woven and twined and happily settled between fake skulls and mysterious glass jars and massive candles set beside crystals and Jesus fucking Christ, how the fuck were you supposed to find a single plant in here? 

Or avoid a curse? 

You warily considered the large Evil Eye talisman hanging on a wall off to your left. The wooden shelf it was hanging over was even more concerning, since it was occupied solely by a pristine, strangely ominous statue of Persephone, the Queen of Spring and the Underworld. You couldn't quite shake the feeling she was looking right at you, and something about the skull she held out in front of her only worsened that feeling.

You had no interest in pissing off another mythological figure considering your fight with the psychic version of the Calydonian boar had left you vomiting birthday cake blood. Sure, maybe the Greek gods weren’t real. But considering the fact that Thor now regularly popped over to Earth for pop-tarts… 

“If you’re really there, I’m just, uh, passing through... Your Highness.” You cleared your throat and jabbed a thumb over your shoulder towards the plants. “I’m trying to track down a bad guy, and I need a plant here to find him. I won’t, uh, disturb anything. So, you know, if we could avoid smiting either here or down in the thread, that’d be great.” 

The statue said nothing, predictably, which was just fine with you. 

In front of you and to your right lay a small living area full of cozy, dark fabrics, the kitchen and dining area ahead and on your left. There were only two doors you could see: one straight ahead on the far wall that  led to the balcony, and one off to your right near the living area. A quick pop of your head through the doorway attached to the living area revealed only a bedroom and the bathroom. There were no orchids in sight there, which meant you could rule out that room. If your research was right, the orchid was likely to be in one of the south or eastern windows. That would narrow your search a bit further—a few of those windows were even pushed open, allowing a warm, damp breeze to flow gently through the apartment, stirring the sheer curtains along the windows and gifting you the scent of the rain that had just begun to tap against the glass.  

Speaking of which, it was time to release your scapegoats. 

“Hi, little friends,” you said softly, popping the cardboard box open at last. “Sorry for catching you on that rooftop, but I swear it’s for a good cause.”

The two massive, slate-grey pigeons inside the box blinked placidly up at you, surprisingly calm and relaxed where they’d settled together on the towel you’d set up in their half of the box. The larger pigeon cooed softly when you used your gloved hands to pick him up, pulling him from the box and then gently setting him on the floor. The female was just as docile, no attempts made to peck or scratch at you as you set her loose, too, the two of them cheerfully beginning their exploration of their temporary home. You’d always felt a little bad for the way pigeons were treated. These were animals never meant for the wild, and they were also by far the politest species of bird you'd ever handled. Hell, maybe this could be a nice little vacation for them, inside, out of the rain, and temporarily safe from predators. “If anyone asks, you two flew in here by mistake and knocked a few things over while flying around. Ok?”

You got a few coos in response, the birds pecking curiously at little spots on the hardwood. That gave you time to pull your final item from the box.

The Crimsom Cattleya orchid. 

Or that was what Derek's file had said, anyway. It had taken you time—and a request for help sent to Thompson—to find both a matching pot and a near identical looking plant, one bare of blossoms. Based on a search of the pictures on Mrs. Hrairoo’s social media, the move from Derek’s apartment to the Hrairoo's had stressed his orchid enough that it likely wouldn't flower this year. That made things a bit easier, since you didn’t need to match the blossoms, just the stems and leaves. It wouldn’t be an exact match, but between the pigeons and a little setup, you were hoping that could be explained away. Now you just needed to find Derek’s orchid.

“Near a south window, bright indirect light,” you muttered, starting at one end of the southern wall and rapidly working your way down. It seemed like the entire southern wall was a maze of plants, each of them grouped into sections based on lighting requirements, but with no other organization system you could see. One of the pigeons fluttered past you, landing neatly on one of the top shelves and peering down at you as if in sympathy.

Lilies.

Aloe plants.

Pink Princesses.

“Come on. Come on, fucking orchids, I don’t have time for this.” 

Christ, there were plants you didn’t even know the name of, though you recognized at least a few as common to herbal remedies and tea ingredients. But while those pots were labeled, they were marked only with what you assumed to be either the planting date or the last harvest date. Unhelpful. 

It was like they wanted to make plant-napping difficult. The audacity.

The pigeon that had landed on the shelf pecked curiously at a small plastic skull, over and over, until finally, the skull fell over the edge and landed on the rug with a soft clunk.

“Good job, friend. Excellent distraction.”

Coo

Finally, you spotted a few orchids by the window closest to the bedroom, the large shelving unit they were on also holding a sturdy humidifier, humming merrily away. You darted over, your heart in your throat as you looked them all over, digging through them, hunting for Derek’s orchid. You were almost willing to open your third eye by that point, but that only risked giving you a headache—you had a feeling Mrs. Hrairoo was very fond of her plants. Fortunately, you didn’t need to use your second sight. Even without flowers, Derek's orchid was still the largest, healthiest looking orchid of the bunch, its leaves a healthy emerald green and easily as wide as three of your fingers. 

“Bingo,” you muttered, reaching up to the top shelf to carefully pull it down.

Time for the next part of your plan.

Derek's orchid went back into your box, tucked away amongst all the padding you'd placed inside to protect it. The last thing you wanted was to kill it before you had a chance to follow its thread back to Derek. As for the decoy orchid, you set it up on the top shelf where Derek's orchid had been, though this time, you set it about halfway over the edge. You let it teeter there precariously as you went and retrieved one of the pigeons who'd decided that the dining room table was an excellent place to chill. 

The plant pot wobbled once.

Twice. 

You returned to the shelf, cocked your head, and grunted before tapping the shelving unit with your foot.

The pot came crashing down just like you'd wanted. It hit the hardwood at an unfortunate angle, the clay shattering into dozens of pieces, soil dumped out into a great pile. The orchid itself didn't fair all that much better, leaves torn and stems bent beneath the pressure of its own weight and that of the soil that came down atop it. 

You were glad the neighboring apartments both next door and below were empty at the moment, their occupants off at work.

As a final touch, you knelt, live pigeon in hand, and gently pressed the cooing pigeon’s tiny feet firmly into the soil a few times. Then you dabbed the pigeon around, ensuring there was an obvious trail of muddy little bird tracks wandering in and out of the potting soil. Once that was done, you let him go, allowing him to wander back over to his mate where she was busy pecking at the living room rug as if trying to determine whether the threads might make good nesting material. The pigeon you'd just framed didn't even bother trying to fly, seemingly unperturbed by the way you'd just used him to excuse your blatant destruction of property. "Just remember: it was you that did this, not me.”

Now to make your escape. 

You gathered up your box, Derek’s orchid now safely inside. And as you did, your heart began to race, your hands shaking in excitement as you hurried back towards the front door. 

God, you’d really done it. You’d gotten the orchid, the key that would lead you right to Derek, and from there, to Anthony. And once Anthony gave you the military contact’s name, S.H.I.E.L.D. could cut off the money flowing into Project Beagle. It would be the first time in your life you’d managed to swing at Cyrus and actually hit. It would leave him floundering, fucking clumsy as he suddenly found himself without the barrels of cash he'd used to chase after you all these years. And all you'd had to do was steal a flower. 

How sweet it would be when you finally took your knife and carved open his fucking—

“Hey Mr. Hrairoo!” came a call from down the hall, and you froze where you’d taken the doorknob in hand. “Back early?”

“Yeah, well, a couple of ‘em weren’t feeling good so we decided to call it. Figured I’d come back and watch some TV, maybe re—”

Time… slowed. 

Options

Bedroom?

No.

Closed off, only one entry that connected directly to the living area.

This room?

No obvious hiding places, certainly nowhere he wouldn't see you. 

Which left only one option. 

You were across the living area before you could blink, quietly sliding open the balcony door, the sound of the steady rain helping mask the sound of the door on its track. You slid the door shut behind you just as quietly once you were outside, stepping over potted plants and off to one side. You tucked yourself behind a wall of greenery and out of sight just as the front door to the apartment swung open. 

Calm.

You forced yourself to breathe evenly as you slowly lowered yourself into a crouch, small and unobtrusive, carefully adjusting your bad leg to put less tension on your stitches when you felt the thread of the sutures begin to strain. With your back to the wall here, you were a mere three inches away from the sliding door. There were enough plants out on the small balcony, fortunately, to keep you hidden for now, as long as he didn’t come out here for a long look. But that wasn’t sustainable. 

“Oh, you poor things. What are you two doing in here? That's what I get for leaving the windows open.” There was a heavy sigh, and the creak of floorboards, followed by a groan. “And you’ve knocked over one of the pots, and her little skull. I suppose I can't blame you, considering how scared you must be. Come here. Let’s find a towel so I can get you both out the window.”

You could wait until he was asleep. That was likely the safest option. It was either that, or try to climb down balcony by balcony. That second option was technically doable, but only technically. You’d managed it once or twice in the past, carefully clinging to the bottom rail as you lowered yourself to balance on the next railing down. But back then you hadn’t been sporting a fractured wrist and fifteen stitches in your calf. You weren't quite sure you trusted your grip, or your leg, especially not when it was a long fall from eight stories up. No matter what, though, you wouldn't be calling Matt. Definitely not. You could handle this.

“Psst. Hey. Ms. Hind,” came a whisper.

You slowly turned your head in disbelief, already knowing who you’d find clinging to the wall beside the balcony. 

Peter may have had his mask on, but somehow, you got the sense he was grinning behind all that red fabric. 

“Do you maybe wanna team up now?”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I have had a rough time of it, so I really am grateful to those who are still reading despite our break! And maybe give your Relevant Parental Figures If Available TM a hug, and pet your elderly kitties if you have them.
-Oh wow Benjamin Donovan is here, whoever could he be working for it's fine
-Karen is absolutely going to mercilessly torment both Matt and Foggy by implying she knows Matt is Daredevil before acting completely innocent
-While things are changing in TRT's S2 plotline, Matt is still absolutely unable to avoid overextending himself. On top of that, he's dealing with a mountain of (his usual) guilt. Jane's been hurt a lot lately and he can't help but take that weight on his shoulders. He really does start to spiral in S2-Defenders canonically, so we'll have to see how that goes down in the TRT!Verse.
-Disguise is literally about making yourself look as boring as possible, you do not WANT people to look at you, and if they do, you give them just a few little things to focus on, 'oh yes officer, she had a mole and a little tattoo, devil horns I think? Anyway? What? Height? Oh I don't know.'
-Watson the Dog snorting the scent of sutures like it's a drug, HOW DARE HE BE DRAGGED AWAY FROM THAT, OH, SHAME FOR MOTHER. SHAME FOR TEN THOUSAND YEARS.
-PIGEONS WERE FULLY DOMESTICATED AND DO NOT DESERVE HATE WHEN IT'S OUR FAULT FOR RELEASING PETS INTO THE WILD, BE KIND TO YOUR LOCAL PIGEONS, THIS IS A PASTA SERVICE ANNOUNCEMENT also they're good scapegoats for plant mappings.
-I know so much more about orchids now, which is hilarious since I have a death touch and kill essentially any indoor plant that shares my air.
-PETER HOW DID YOU KNOW IT WAS HER (don't worry, we'll find out)
-I'm still getting back into the swing of it so I know I'll probably wake up tomorrow and go through this and just go GAH but for now at least I feel like this was a pretty decent jump in, so I am releasing this chapter into the wild at last even if I have to dart it for medical care later.

Chapter 160: A Brief Spider-Team-Up

Summary:

You were pretty sure Peter had been planning to swing you up and onto the roof or maybe just haul you up as fast as he could, but there wasn’t time. Peter seemed to realize it at the same moment you did. Just as your momentum slowed and you hit the height of your backwards swing, he narrowed his eyes behind his mask. Abruptly he loosened his grip, the line of webbing he’d been drawing up reversing course.

Just like that, you dropped. 

Notes:

One week late cause it was my mom's birthday last week which as you can imagine was AMAZING after everything that had happened. I also survived the heat dome, woo! Let's never do that again, I am a polar bear, where is my snow

ANYWAY, no warnings on this week's chapter! I had a lot more but that's going to go into the next chapter because I found the perfect place to cut it, and I just couldn't resist. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You and Peter stared at each other.

“Nope.” You turned your head away, settling yourself more comfortably against the wall where you'd crouched down. “Nope, not happening. I don’t see you.” 

“Oh, come on!” he whispered eagerly, edging his way closer. “You’re an injured citizen in need. I’m a hero. This is my thing! All we gotta do is team up and I can help you—”

“I don’t need help,” you muttered sullenly, clutching your cardboard box tighter. Your injured leg gave a sharp twinge, as if in pointed protest at what was... potentially a huge lie. It figured your body would call you out on it when Matt wasn’t there to do it himself. “I’m fine. I have a plan.” 

“Uh-huh. Sure you do.” His tone was so dry you’d have chucked one of the nearby plants at him if he wasn’t a minor. “So how were you gonna get off the balcony without him seeing you?”

“Stealthily, that’s how.” You grimaced, shifting around in an attempt to take more of your weight off your bad leg. Somewhere inside the apartment, a window slid open. Probably Mr. Hrairoo trying to show your scapegoats the door. “Shouldn’t you be in bed?”

“How quickly you old people forget the joys of summer vacation,” he sighed theatrically, though somehow you got the feeling he was grinning underneath that ridiculous mask. “I’m guessing you were gonna wait until he was asleep and sneak out.” Peter abruptly rotated in a half circle, casually climbing up the wall in way that was… really kind of nerve-racking to watch. “But, hey, wanna know a fun fact?”

“If I let you tell me, will you go away?” 

“I mean, I could go away,” he said innocently. He caught the upper edge of the rooftop's parapet and casually swung himself up. He sat himself down there, legs dangling over the edge as if he were sitting on a park bench and not eighty-five feet above the ground. “But if I did, there’d be no one around to tell you that Mr. Hrairoo is a really light sleeper and that he always falls asleep on the couch when Mrs. Hrairoo’s not here to wake him up and move him to the bed.” 

Fuck

Well, there went that plan. 

“Soooo… you gonna ask me?” He rocked his head back and forth, swinging his legs. “Come on. Ask your friendly neighborhood Spider-Man for help. You know you wanna, Ms. Hind.”

“I really don’t,” you grumbled as another window inside the apartment opened. Apparently the pigeons hadn’t taken to the first exit Mr. Hrairoo had offered. What was worse, it sounded like he was working his way towards you. “And stop using my name.”

“Well, I guess if you won’t accept my help, the smart thing to do is call in someone more experienced.” Peter hopped up until he was standing on the edge of the rooftop, hands on his hips as he made a show of looking off to the west. “I’m sure D is busy, but you told me to trust his judgment and I’m not sure what to do here, so…” 

“You wouldn’t dare,” you hissed softly. Matt being called in was the last thing you needed. Sure, things hadn’t gone… entirely to plan, but you had the situation under control. And even if you didn’t, it was principle more than anything else. You'd told him you'd be fine, and you'd meant it, goddamit. “I swear to Catholic Jesus, if you—”

“Sorry, can’t hear you over the sound of me being responsible and going to find a trusted adult.” He flexed his hands before crouching, as if he were about to take off. Then he glanced back down at you and shrugged one last time.  “Like you said, I’m just a kid. I can go find him, let him know you’re stuck, and then I’ll go to bed like you wanted—”

“Fine!” You threw up one hand, waving him back over. You kept your voice as quiet as you could, but there was no disguising the urgency in it. “Alright, alright! You win!”

“Wait, really?!” In a flash he’d leapt down over the rooftop edge, damn near giving you a heart attack before he caught the wall and crawled back down to you. “Oh my god, I can't believe it's happening. We’re teaming up! I swear, I swear, you and me, we’ll be—we got this! I won’t let you down!”

You rocked back up onto your feet as silently as you could before leaning over the balcony railing to consider the drop. 

“Right.” You swallowed uneasily. “That’s what I’m counting on.” 

Eight stories. 

You weren’t quite high enough to hit triple digits, but it was still close enough to enter the category of, ‘Instant Death If Dropped.' If you fell from this height, your body would look less like the traditional human corpse and more like a wet tube sock full of shattered marbles when the coroner came to scrape you off the cement. And while you’d managed to climb down a series of balconies once or twice before, you’d been desperate then, desperate and also not sporting half a dozen injuries which included no less than two fractures, a concussion, and fifteen stitches in one leg. If the kid lost his grip, there was no way you’d be able to catch yourself on a railing like you had last year with Nicole. Taking your chances sneaking past a sleeping Mr. Hrairoo in a few hours was starting to seem like the better option.

“Alright,” Mr. Hrairoo grumbled from inside. “If you won’t go out the window, maybe you’ll like the balcony better.” 

Trusting Spider-Man it was.

You threw one leg over the balcony railing, passing your box up to Peter as you did. “Hide that. Quick.” The moment he took the box, you dropped your hands to grip the slick, black metal railing, holding on tight as you shakily hauled your bad leg up and over. Just like that, you were balanced precariously on the thin ledge just beyond the balcony railing, an eight-story drop below you.

The summer breeze stirred your hair, a droplet of sweat rolling down your temple. It slid off your chin a moment later, vanishing into the endlessly long drop below you. 

Yup, this was not fun. 

How did Matt do this every day?

The handle of the balcony door rattled.

You grit your teeth and held your good hand up. The moment you felt that strange, sticky weight make contact with your wrist and arm and pull taut—

I swear, if he drops me, I’m haunting his spider-ass. 

—you let go of the railing and threw yourself back into empty air. 

For a brief moment, you almost seemed to hang there suspended in freefall, adrenaline sharpening the world around you. 

The worn, faded brick at your left. 

A blackened sky above you, shades of dark ink absent of stars. 

Peter from his position up on the rooftop’s edge, his hands twisting rapidly along the webbing. 

The balcony door slid open.

You were pretty sure Peter had been planning to swing you up and onto the roof or maybe just haul you up as fast as he could, but there wasn’t time. Peter seemed to realize it at the same moment you did. Just as your momentum slowed and you reached the end of your backwards swing, he narrowed his eyes behind his mask. Abruptly he loosened his grip, the line of webbing he’d been drawing up suddenly reversing course.

Just like that, you dropped

You let out a choked gasp as the balcony in front of you flew upwards, or that was what it looked like as you plummeted, the wind whipping through your hair. Before you could make another sound, the webbing grew tight once more, almost yanking your arm out of its socket as your descent suddenly slowed. Your forward momentum continued, however, just in time for you to swing your legs up and hook your feet frantically over the balcony railing of the next apartment down. It was only the webbing’s tight grip on your arm and the strength in your good leg that kept you from going any further, in either direction. 

You were going to kiss the ground when you made it down, you thought with a wheeze, carefully angling yourself until you were upright, balanced along the railing on the balls of your feet. You didn’t care how filthy the streets were in New York. You would get down on your knees and lean down and kiss them over and over and ov—

“Let’s try this again, you two.” 

You froze, as did Peter up above.

Mr. Hrairoo’s feet scuffed along the cement, allowing you to track his movement as he made his way to the front corner of the balcony. You inched along the railing in the opposite direction, back towards the building. The railing was narrow, far too narrow to make those steps easy, and you had to use the webbing more than once to keep your balance, but eventually you managed to tuck yourself up against the brick wall, the fading heat of it warm at your back. Like this, you were mostly hidden by the shadows of the balcony above you, out of sight unless Mr. Hrairoo hung half-over the edge of his own balcony. Peter, however, wasn’t so lucky. All he could do was flatten himself against the rooftop’s parapet, his front half dangling over the edge, feet presumably braced against the rooftop. 

All Mr. Hrairoo had to do was look up, look down, or notice the thin grey line along the brick that was definitely not mortar.

Maybe you should have stayed hidden behind the plants. 

One weathered, wrinkled hand appeared above you, gently setting first one pigeon, and then the second pigeon on the railing. “There you go. Go on now. Blessed be in the name of the gods and all that.” 

The pigeons let out a few coos, wandering along the railing yet making no real effort to fly away. For a moment you were worried they were heading your way, but instead they headed off towards the other end of the balcony. You said a silent thank you to your tiny scapegoats for coming through again, vowing to make a donation to whoever the hell cared for the pigeons in New York.

“Where are you—oh come on, don’t get on that one, you’ve already knocked down—” 

The moment Mr. Hrairoo’s steps started towards the far side of the balcony, you leaned your head out from the shadows and made a lowering gesture. Peter nodded and once you'd wrapped the webbing a few more times around your arm, you stepped carefully off of the railing again, though far slower this time, gradually letting your weight shift to the webbing. It put a hell of a strain on your shoulder and torso, a sharp creak in muscle and bone that had you hissing through your teeth, but for once something had gone right—it was your good shoulder taking the weight this time. It had been a while since you’d had your other shoulder dislocated and then shanked with an icicle by Elsa’s bastard child, but it still ached sometimes. You had no desire to test it with this kind of stress, but for now at least, your body was holding. And hey, maybe later you could find a way to tell Matt that your strength training was paying off if your shoulder made it through this. Mostly you’d started those exercises in case you found yourself needing to haul Matt’s unconscious ass across a few city blocks, but this worked, too. 

Bit by bit, you were lowered down like bait on a line, feet dangling in a way you were going to have nightmares about later. It wasn't long, however, before the next balcony came into sight—an empty balcony, one that still looked a little familiar even without the greenery and personal belongings you’d seen in pictures. 

Derek’s balcony. 

You quickly swung your feet over, catching on the balcony railing. Once you had your footing, you glanced up and made a cutting gesture. 

Peter cocked his head in open confusion. 

You made the same gesture, and then pointed at the balcony you were standing on. 

He shook his head, making a lowering motion followed by a set of Devil horns. 

The two of you went back and forth for a moment. 

Cutting gesture. 

Devil horns. 

Middle finger. Cutting gesture.

Mimed phone call. Devil horns. 

Ridiculous. He didn’t have Matt’s number. 

…Did he? 

 It was Mr. Hrairoo above you, however, who managed to end the argument. 

“You were already on that side! You didn’t—it’s the same as it was thirty seconds ago—”

You swung yourself down and onto the balcony, using the tension in the webbing to slow your fall. The moment your feet landed on the cement, there was a soft snick. The web came fluttering down a half-second later. You drew it in as fast as you could, winding it rapidly around your good hand, your heart in your throat.

The end of it snaked up and over the railing, vanishing from view just as Mr. Hrairoo reached the back corner of the balcony above you, finally sending the pigeons off into the sky with a relieved sigh. 

And if you had to guess? He was standing right where you’d been hiding behind the plants.

Way, way too close.  

You just hoped Peter had made it back up onto the roof. But even if he was spotted, he could explain his own presence easier than you could explain yours. Fortunately, there’d be no one in this next apartment you’d have to worry about. 

The balcony door wasn’t locked, which made sense. While balconies were common entry points for break-ins, it was far rarer for those break-ins to occur via a balcony door this high up. That worked in your favor, and the opening door slid silently along its track, revealing a darkened interior. You took a wary step in, sliding the balcony door mostly closed behind you.

Derek’s home seemed to have an identical layout to the Hrairoo’s apartment a few floors up, with the kitchen and dining area off to your right, a living area ahead and to the left, and the open door to the bedroom at the opposite end of the apartment, just off the small hall leading to the front door. White sheets had been thrown over the furniture scattered about, shrouded, ghostly shapes hovering still in the silence as you considered the fine layer of dust on the fabric, dragging a gloved finger along the surface. Based on the trail you left, there was at least a few months worth of dust here. That tracked, with how long he'd been gone. 

He'd clearly cared enough to cover things up before he’d left it. Had he meant to come back? Or had he just wanted to make things easier when they reclaimed the apartment for lack of rent?

The empty picture frames you found leaning against the wall made you think it was the second. He’d taken the pictures with him, taken what held meaning. 

You understood the feeling. 

You circled the apartment quietly, ignoring the shadows of Derek's presence in your hunt for… for what, you weren’t quite sure. There were at least a few clues as to the type of person Derek was, more puzzle pieces for the man you were slowly digging into. He didn’t have much furniture, but what he did have was well made, solid and worn yet comfortable looking when you pulled the sheets up. Quality over quantity, comfort over aesthetic, a rule that held true just as much for the now-empty shelving units lining the windows where Derek had once grown so many of his own plants, tending to them lovingly like a parent would their children. And the kitchen didn’t tell you anything you didn’t already know no matter how much you hunted for false bottoms in drawers and hidden valuables in an empty fridge. 

Empty, like he’d wanted to spare someone the unpleasantness of cleaning out a fridge full of rot. 

Polite. 

But Anthony would have called himself polite, too.

 

 

“Come on now, Twenty. I’m trying to be nice, here. If you put the collar on yourself, it’ll go a lot easier. You know that.” 

 

 

Politeness had nothing to do with kindness, with goodness, with mercy. Manners and cruelty could grow in the same soil just fine. 

Though those who knew Derek seemingly felt differently if the growing pile of cards and letters slipped under his front door were any indication. A few of them hadn’t been sealed, and a quick perusal of their contents revealed a range of comforting words and concerned notes about how worried they all were about him, and how they hoped he’d be back soon. That they missed him. Someone had even included a drawing from a child, a stick figure of a man you presumed to be Derek, surrounded by plants and flowers in an unrealistic array of colors. 

Well-liked.

An act. 

It had to be.

Good men didn’t protect monsters like Anthony.  

You made your way into the bedroom next, moving silently in the dark. You didn’t know how long you had, in truth. Technically, you should have been safe as long as you didn’t make too much noise, but you still didn’t feel like lingering even if there was something here that could help. You’d take the escape hatch over a potential clue, but damn it, if you were here, you had to at least look for something that might help you. More knowledge was never a bad thing. 

There was nothing under the bed or the sheets, a fine coating of dust along the remaining clothes in the closet—he'd definitely taken some with him—and on the  neatly arranged bookshelves still packed tight with a small library’s worth of books. Derek apparently had a wide-ranging taste in genres, his collection hitting everything from Pride and Prejudice to American Gods to a battered autobiography by Secretary Ross. Though calling it an ‘autobiography’ was a bit generous since, from what you’d heard, it was less a truthful accounting of one man’s life and more a blatant PR puff piece meant to make him look good in a future presidential run.

You did a quick dig through all the usual hiding spots: inside vents and the toilet tank, under the drawers in his dresser and behind the shelves. Over and over again, you were left with nothing. At least until you pulled back the nightstand to check behind it and found a small, fallen photo frame, one Derek must have missed when packing up. 

You picked it up carefully, wiping away the dust with your gloved fingers, until at last you were staring down at two faces. 

Anthony had made an effort to change his appearance in this one. His hair was a dark brown rather than the pale blonde of his youth or the heavily greying hair you’d seen in the birthday picture in S.H.I.E.L.D.’s files. He had a set of glasses perched on his nose that he likely didn’t need but had gotten used to wearing, the skin of his face wrinkled and beginning to sag. Even so, there was no mistaking him. Derek appeared to have fared a bit better under the hands of time, his face younger looking, less grey in his dark, curling hair even if he was only a few years younger than Anthony. The picture wasn’t taken at a great angle, off center and in bad lighting, an honest shot rather than something for show. It was clearly a selfie taken in the living area, with a smiling Derek in the foreground as he held his phone up, the warm sunlight from the windows streaming in and giving his face a gentle glow. Anthony was a bit further back and out of the light, positioned where he sat at the dining table. His watery blue eyes were hooded and set in shadow, his face haggard despite his somehow relieved smile, a newspaper in hand and a steaming mug of coffee off to his right. 

You... recognized that story printed on the front of the newspaper. It had made you furious when you'd seen it, since it had been a lie.

“Masked Vigilante Kills Multiple Police In Shootout.”

With trembling hands, you turned the frame over, popping open the back to pull the photo out, tossing the frame onto the bed. You stared down at the hastily scribbled date for what felt like an eternity, a ringing in your ears. 

He was here when it happened.

Anthony… had been hiding here in New York City. 

All that time you’d been in Hell’s Kitchen back then—worrying about Matt, about the Russian Mob and Fisk, worrying about Cyrus—Anthony had been here, in the same fucking city. Had he been slipping in and out, coming and going right under your nose? Or had he been here this whole time, sitting here sipping fucking coffee with family while you twisted yourself up into knots and tore yourself apart, forced to deny yourself the one thing you wanted more than anything: a life here with Matt, a life lived openly, freely, and without the fear of what would happen if you dared to take his hand where others might see. 

Your hand darted up to your throat for your key, and found… nothing but skin. Somehow that only made it worse, as if-as if it were his fault. And maybe it was. He'd been one of the people you'd seen during your panic attack, his hands coming for your throat to collar you, hurt you, trap you there in the dark where no one could ever find you, hold you, love you, treat you like a fucking human.

Had you and Anthony passed each other out on the streets? 

Eaten at the same restaurants?

Ridden the same subway car?

You looked different now. He wouldn’t have recognized you, most likely. And while you liked to think you’d have recognized him if he passed you, there were a lot of faces in the city to miss. 

There was something furious and bitter and raw trapped inside your chest, and while you wanted to believe it was that monster down in the river, you knew, oh you knew that this-this rage, this acid was all you. You only just reached up in time to grab the red thread when your third eye sputtered open. You cinched your hand shut tight, so tight that your hand began to shake, ignoring the ache in your broken wrist as you did so. Matt couldn’t feel this, this feeling that burned like acrid bile, like the worst kind of seething, venomous hatred locked tight behind your teeth. All you could think was… 

How dare he?

How dare he try to hide here like you had?

How dare he taint this air with his rot, with his poison, with his very breath? 

How dare he try to make this place his home with his brother when it was…

…when it was yours? 

Was there anything they wouldn’t try to take from you? 

Slowly, so very slowly, you closed your hand around the photo, your eyes fixed unblinkingly on Anthony’s face as a shadowed smile and wrinkled furrows melted into a twisting, tormented mass, the picture crumpling in your fist. 

You wished Anthony was standing in front of you. If he had been, you could have shattered the glass of that frame against his face, and then used that same broken glass to carve him open, one cut for every last second here you’d had stolen from you—

“Hey,” Peter whispered from the doorway. “Hey, are you… are you ok?” 

The sound of his voice was like a cold bucket of water, and you startled as you were abruptly yanked out of fantasy and back into the present. You tried to cover it as best you could, letting out a grunt and shoving the crumpled picture into your pocket to hide the the way your hands were still shaking. Put it away. Your feelings are irrelevant. What was relevant was getting out of here. “Fine. I just figured I’d look for anything suspicious that might tell my why Derek went missing. Call it charity.” 

“Suspicious like the way you just crushed that picture in your hand? Or suspicious like how you disguised yourself for a break-in?”

Neither of which were all that suspicious when it came to you, but he didn’t need to know that. 

Either way, he’d opened an opportunity to redirect, which you were grateful for.

“Speaking of disguises, how did you know it was me?” Your brow furrowed as you nudged the nightstand back into place. “I was thorough.”

“So we’re just, you know, gonna ignore the break-in thing?”

“For now, yes. Answer the question. Were you stalking me or something?” 

“What? No, I promise! I was—ok, so in my defense, I was just doing what D told me to do.” He waved his hands, frantically gesturing towards himself and then the wall, presumably in the direction of Hell’s Kitchen. “He told me to learn when to swing in, right? Because sometimes something suspicious isn’t actually suspicious even if it looks suspicious. So I’ve been—I practice, right? When I’m, you know, waiting for something to help with, I look for people I don’t recognize, or someone who’s being weird, usually at night, and then I follow them for a bit and practice looking for what he told me to look for, or any other ways someone’s being weird. So I didn’t know it was you at first.”

“Except I wasn’t being suspicious,” you said firmly, giving him a wary side-eye. That he'd somehow managed to spot you through your disguise bothered you a little more than you'd initially thought. The question was how. “So that still doesn’t explain why you started following me.”

“I mean, yeah, you looked normal, and you walked and talked normal, but you didn’t have a truck, or even a bike. Most package people do. You didn’t.” He crossed his arms, and just like that, his voice grew dangerously smug. “And I was right, wasn’t I? I followed you and you broke in. You were suspicious, and I was right. Nailed it!  I can’t wait to tell—” 

“You will not tell him,” you said quickly, your voice dropping once more to a hiss just in case there was someone in the apartment above or below you. You were already going to have to talk your way out of trouble when you got home and your boyfriend the bloodhound gave you your second snuffling of the night. But you had a filter and were capable of a little careful editing, whereas Peter’s filter seemed incapable of stopping anything short of a verbal jumbo-jet. “Absolutely not.”

“But he’d be proud of me!” Peter groaned, reaching up to scrub at his mask in a true show of teenage theatrics. “I did what he said, and it worked! And I even wound up helping you!”

“Tell you what.” You side-stepped around him, heading back out into the living area. As far as you were concerned, you’d been in here long enough. You needed to get moving. “What if I’m proud of you? How’s that?”

There was a long silence. 

“You don’t want my pride, do you?”

“It's not that you’re not cool and all, and I really do appreciate all the things you've been teaching me, but he’s Daredevil, you know?” Peter lifted his hands and made a pair of horns over his head. “He’s got horns! And he fights crime, which is more my thing than psychic stuff. Sorry, but I gotta go with seeking the Lord of Hell’s approval on this one.”

“I am offended,” you snorted, doing one last scan of the apartment to make sure you hadn’t missed any clues. “Entirely offended. I see how it is. I buy Spider-Man a carne asada burrito with extra cilantro, he betrays me to court Hell’s favor. Joke’s on you. The Devil fucking hates cilantro.” 

“Yeah, but if I win him over, that means you have to help me too, since you two are kinda a package deal.” He tapped his head. “See? I can plan ahead.” 

“Still not buying you another burrito.”

“I also accept pizza. Or bodega sandwiches. Or Chinese food. Literally anything would be fine. Saving you made me hungry.”

“You didn’t…” But at the sagging of his shoulders, you groaned and forced out a reluctant admission. “Alright, you… may have saved me a little.”

“Wait, really?” he asked, so hopefully that something inside you couldn’t help but soften just a little.  “You’re not, like, making fun of me?”

You lifted your hand and crossed your heart, the corner of your mouth quirking up. “Promise. I would have had a hell of a time getting out of that one, so… thank you. Good team-up. D would be proud if we told him, not that we're going to. But still, it’s the thing that counts.” 

“Speaking of D, where is he?” Peter fell into step next to you as you moved around, straightening up the furniture and frames you’d moved around in your hunt for clues. The last thing you needed to do was make it obvious someone had broken in. “I figured with how hurt you are, he’d be here.”

You pulled a face. You couldn’t exactly tell Peter that Matt was working on the Frank Castle trial or that he was also taking down the Yakuza at the same time on top of keeping an eye out for Cyrus James. “Unfortunately, the Devil has a busy day job in addition to his night job, and he’s balancing both at the moment.”

“Wait, so he's… he’s like me?” Peter helped you tug all the sheets over the furniture back down. There was nothing you could do really about the layer of dust that had been disturbed. You were just going to have to hope no one looked too closely. “Cause I’m gonna have school in a few months, and a lot of—I'm in AP classes so I'll have a lot of homework, and I was… I wanna do both, you know? I can’t just stop helping people, not when I can do what I can do. How does he do it?”

You weren’t sure, at first, how to answer. Lately Matt had been fighting tooth and nail in the hopes of finding some semblance of balance, juggling these two conflicting halves of his life without much success. It had only gotten worse the past few weeks as he spent his days and nights racing back and forth, desperately bailing bloodied water from a score of sinking ships all as the city demanded ever more sacrifices for its altar—more breath, more blood, more flesh and bone that he never failed to give even when it meant he had nothing left for himself. Some nights he didn’t fall into bed with you until four in the morning, only to force himself back upright a few hours later to do it all over again. You’d done your best to take things off his plate, giving him a safe place to lay his head, but you knew this pace of his wasn’t sustainable, wasn’t manageable long-term. Something had to give eventually, or else he would break. Though some part of you had already resigned yourself to that, preparing for that inevitability with grim determination. Sometimes all you could do was help soften the fall, catching as many of their broken pieces as you could so that there'd be enough to put back together. 

One day, you had a feeling, Peter was going to run into the same issue—his desire to help those around him as a friendly neighborhood Spider-Man finding itself at odds with managing the ever-present reality of homework and school and eventually a day job and bills and relationships. That experience was hard enough to learn as an adult, much less when you were fourteen. But you also couldn't lie to him about this. A lie would have made him feel better, maybe, but it would also set him up for heartbreak, setting an impossibly high bar that even Matt, for all his passion, all his heart, all his fire, couldn’t always sail safely over.

Maybe it was the truth of it that mattered, instead: that Matt… tried to make the right choices. He tried. He tried, over and over again, until he got it right. That was something, maybe, the kid could work with. And hopefully when Matt was a bit less busy, he'd be able to talk to Peter about it in person. Until then, you were the stand-in.

“He doesn’t always manage it,” you said softly, pausing there in the dark to glance at Peter. “That’s just life, kid. You do your best. Sometimes you make the right choices, sometimes the wrong ones, and sometimes there are no right choices, and it all just sucks. No one’s track record is perfect. His isn’t either.The difference is he gets back up and keeps trying.”

“But how does he choose if he doesn’t know which answer’s the right one?”

You thought about it for a moment, before letting out a hum. “I think for him, when he has to choose, he tries to make sure whatever he drops won’t break. He’s not always right, but he’s right often enough that he does more good than harm when it comes to the math.” 

“Is that why he’s not here with you?”

You snorted, sliding open the balcony door, enjoying the breeze after digging around in the stagnant air of Derek’s empty apartment. “Oh, he’s definitely still worried I’ll break. But tonight at least, he trusted me when I said I could catch myself.”

“I mean, technically I was the one that caught you when you jumped off the balcony, so I feel like I should get some credit.”

“Stop ruining my metaphor. Now get out here and help get me down. Bring me my box, and I’ll trade you some Chinese food for it.”

“You’re really not gonna tell me why you broke in and stole this? Or about your disguise?"

You unwound the line of webbing from your wrist, handing the other end to him. It should still hold just fine; according to Peter, it took about an hour to dissolve. You used those precious few seconds to think over what you were about to say. Fortunately, you'd been pondering this particular line of conversation over the past few days, just in case you’d needed to explain to him what you were up to here in Queens. You’d hoped your disguise would be enough to keep you from being spotted tonight, but it had never been your style not to plan for the worst, which was about to pay off. “Do you trust me?”

“You said not to.” His brow furrowed beneath his mask as he got a good hold on the webbing, reaching out to steady you as you swung your leg over the railing.

“But do you?”

“I mean… yeah. You help people, and D trusts you, so I don’t see why I can’t.”

God, to be that young and trusting. And the fact that it was directed your way made you more than a little uncomfortable, the phantom scent of gasoline and charred skin there and gone in your mind.

Don't think about it.

“There’s… someone I’m looking for here in Queens.” You hesitated for a moment to swing your other leg over the balcony railing, a normal human instinct when faced with a likely fatal drop of six stories. But there was nothing for it, so you tightened your grip on the railing and got your bad leg up and over until you were balanced on the side ledge of the balcony again. This time, you made certain not to look down. It was fine. This was fine. You could do this. You'd already done it, and you were just... doing it again. “I need to find him. I can’t say any more about it for now, but… but what I have in that box will help. You helped. Trust me when I say that.”

“Well, I mean, that’s what I do, or want to.” He shrugged almost sheepishly, reaching back to rub at the back of his head. “You know. Friendly neighborhood Spider-Man and all.”

“Well, good job then. Cause it worked.”

“Is this like a hug moment?” he asked, sounding unsure. “I’m kinda getting that vibe.”

“I’m… not really a—”

“Not a hugger, ok, right, got it.” He gave you a thumbs up. “Boundaries. So do you—”

“I’d like to be on the ground again, yes.”

“Thank you for choosing your local Spider-Man uber service. Your descent will begin shortly. Please remember to tip your Spider-Driver, and enjoy your ride.”

 

 

-x-

 

 

By the time the webbing had dissolved enough that you could peel it off your arm, you’d already managed to clean off all the makeup, devoured a box of chicken lo mein, and taken your orchid back from Peter after you’d bribed him with a few boxes of shrimp fried rice, which he’d vacuumed up with great enthusiasm before you managed to shoo him home.

All in all, it hadn’t been a bad night for you, even if the hour was later than you'd expected, close to midnight by the time you'd found a cab to take you home.

Orchid? Acquired.

Derek’s apartment? Investigated. 

Disguise? …Mostly successful. 

Unfortunately, your luck had run out a few blocks away from home, the cab you’d called abruptly sputtering to a wheezing, smokey stop. The cabbie had given it one last try, only for the cab to make a sound that landed somewhere on the scale between a dying elk and an aging roller coaster.

“You sure you’ll be alright?” The cab driver had asked you as you’d slid out with your box. “Hell’s Kitchen ain’t exactly friendly this time’a night.”

“But sir, haven’t you heard?” You’d leaned down to throw him a grin. “Night’s when the Devil walks free. Have a little faith in our patron.”

Which you had, especially when all that had stood between you and the comfort of a soft mattress and silk sheets was three city blocks.

Three.

Fucking.

Blocks. 

And then the Wheel of Fortune spun and had the audacity to land on Fuck You In Particular, You Tired Bitch. 

“Oh for fuck’s sake,” you said in exasperation. “Seriously? Five on one for a fucking mugging?”

“Maybe we just like sharing, pretty girl,” one man purred, the one who’d managed to herd you back into the alley where his friends had been waiting. “So why don’t you give us your bag and your box, and let us take a look before we think about sendin' you home.”

There was no way you could fight. Not when you were this hurt. 

And you sure as hell weren’t giving up your stolen orchid. 

Fortunately, you didn’t need to do either. Instead, you reached down into that warm place inside your chest, reached for familiar fire and black shadow, for cracking bone and the taste of blood passed lazily from the Devil’s mouth to yours.  His presence washed over you in response, flashes of copper and cinnamon on your tongue, the heat of his attention turning towards you with a predatory curiosity. 

He was close, if he’d responded that quickly. And he definitely wasn’t busy, his full focus directed your way. What was even better? His blood was up, and you could feel the hunger in him. 

Perfect.

“I’m about to get mugged,” you told him in amusement. “Three blocks south from home. So this is me ringing the dinner bell. Come and get it, honey.”

A breath. 

And then that fire surged, a whirlwind of roaring shadow and a snarl of challenge, breaking bone and shards of red glass that glowed like burning coals.

“Here’s the deal. I’m a psychic.” You reached up as if to scratch at your chest, your third eye flickering open just enough to let you watch the red thread as it began to angle upwards. “And I’m going to give you a free reading out of the goodness of my heart.”

They all glanced at each other in open confusion. 

“You have,” you said, with a wolfish grin, “ninety seconds to get the fuck out of here. And if you don’t, your night’s about to get a whole lot worse.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-Jane as the Dog in the burning house: "This is fine."
-Honestly there are so many times that I was able to hide when I was younger in a weird space as long as I didn't move and gave no one a reason to look where I was
-BREAKING NEWS: I STILL CARE ABOUT PIGEONS, THEY ARE PURE INNOCENT LIL BIRDS, LOOK AT THEM, THEY BEAR HER NO ILL WILL. Nor do they bear Mr. Hrairoo any ill will as he tries to do what his witchy wife would want, blessed be and all that
-I really need Matt to get done with Frank's trial and the Hand Yakuza so I can start throwing these two together, too.
-Wow Derek seems so nice, oh no
-Yes, Anthony's been in the SAME FUCKING CITY for at least a bit, though we aren't sure yet whether he's been here the whole time *or* whether he's been popping in and out of Queens, but either way, it's an unsettling reminder that New York City is fucking huge. Which is a good thing if you're hiding, but not a good thing if you're trying to look for someone who's looking for you.
-Peter is so innocent and pure, he really was just practicing what Matt had told him to do and oh look, a sus package person, where is their truck? WHO ARE YOU - OH HEY, IT'S JANE, HI MS HIND, WHY YOU BREAKING IN
-Matt hates cilantro, level 10 stinky cat face, i am not taking questions at this time
-I'm sure these guys in the alley are absolutely not going to regret this at ALL

Chapter 161: Yup, He's Still Mad About That

Summary:

With that shift came a sound, one only you seemed to hear. It brought to you a memory of a terrifying, panicked drive you'd once made down a rural backroad in Texas. You knew that swiftly building roar, so powerful it seemed to resonate inside your chest; knew, too, the crackling pop and snap of brittle, drought-stricken trees and withered scrub catching light beneath a sudden rising heat and floating embers; knew just as well the wild gusting of twisting winds heavy with smoke and charred ash that rained down like darkened flakes of snow.

The cavalry was coming, and oh, was that cavalry furious.  

Notes:

Only one chapter this week, about 5.6k words! I'm slowly getting back into the swing of this, which makes me very happy since I missed this and I'm hoping to get rolling eventually back up to 1 week updates. Also it was my turn last week to have a birthday since mine's after mom's, and the realization that like, you guys and TRT has been with me through roughly seven of those birthdays is fucking wild to me. And you know what that means: we're all friends now, you've been with me on my birthday, I love you my friends, my advice is to always be unapologetically batshit happy about what you like.

And on an unrelated note, content warnings in this chapter for blood, violence, lil bit of implied gore, and some scary grr Devil though not at you.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a long pause as they all considered your psychic prediction. 

Then they laughed. 

“Nice try, bitch,” said the lean, hard-edged man who’d herded you down the alley. The scar at the corner of his thin mouth gave him a permanent sneer, but you had a feeling he'd have been sneering even without it. “Haven’t heard that one before, but it’s a nice change from, Please, I got kids to feed, sir, please let me go! Hand over your bag first. Nice and slow.”

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” You let out a little snort of amusement, tugging your bag’s strap up and over your head before politely offering it to him.

Scarface snatched it out of your hand, taking a few steps back towards his merry band of shitheads. He unclipped all the zippers and catches on your bag—ironically meant to prevent pick-pockets—and opened it wide. “Sam, keep an eye on her.” 

You eyed the alley entrance a stone's throw away, considering making a run for it while they were distracted. If you'd been alone, you sure as hell wouldn't have hesitated; you hadn’t survived as long as you had by sitting around waiting for help to arrive—help you’d long since learned would never come. God only knew you’d likely tear another suture in your calf if you took off, but you were a good enough runner that you might be able to make it out of the alley and onto the main streets before that became a problem. 

Except this time around, you didn’t need to gamble on an escape. Not when your red thread was steadily winding in, its angle rapidly shifting upwards. With that shift came a sound, one only you seemed to hear. It brought to you a memory of a terrifying, panicked drive you'd once made down a rural backroad in Texas. You knew that swiftly building roar, so powerful it seemed to resonate inside your chest; knew, too, the crackling pop and snap of brittle, drought-stricken trees and withered scrub catching light beneath a sudden rising heat and floating embers; knew just as well the wild gusting of twisting winds heavy with smoke and charred ash that rained down like darkened flakes of snow. 

The cavalry was coming, and oh, was that cavalry furious.  

Seventy seconds.

“I don’t know, man.” The shaky man in question, Sam—why does he seem familiar—held a knife in one trembling hand, dull, watery light reflecting off the blade in stuttering waves. He seemed to be the only one unsettled by your prediction, his eyes skittishly scanning the shadows. “I don’t like it. What if she’s right?”

“She’s bluffing, dumbass. Now shut the fuck up and watch her.” Scarface frowned in open confusion as he dug through your bag, the other three men gathering around him to share in his puzzlement. “The fuck is all this shit? There’s like fifty pounds of makeup in here.”

“Maybe… we can sell it?” one of them wondered hesitantly, his brow furrowing. “Girls like makeup. They might buy it.” 

“That’s the problem with being a psychic,” you sighed theatrically to Sam as the group continued to debate the black market potential of used makeup. You took a few steps back to a stack of wooden pallets someone had left in the alley. One little hop and you settled yourself on top, carefully setting down the box with the orchid next to you. You reached up as if to scratch at your chest again, subtly giving the red thread a few tugs. It probably wasn’t needed—Matt was more than close enough to hear you by now—but it couldn’t hurt. “No one ever believes me. And in fairness, I get that. Know why?”

Sixty seconds. 

Sam gave you a wary look, bloodshot eyes suspicious as he stared at you. But he couldn’t quite resist the baited question you'd offered him. “Why?” 

“Well, just think about it.” You tipped your head one way and then the other thoughtfully, dragging things out. You adjusted your wrist brace until it was more comfortable, flexing your fingers to loosen the muscles where they’d grown stiff. “Say I tell you that you’ll get hit by a bus tomorrow in a specific New York City intersection and you believe me. You run off to another state tonight, cause hell if you want to pay that medical bill. That means I was technically wrong. You didn’t get hit. But was I really wrong? Or was I right and my prediction altered your future? Or would I be both right and wrong at the same time?”

“…What?” Sam asked, in open bewilderment.

Fifty seconds.

“She’s talking about parallel universes, dude,” one of the men said roughly. He was the biggest of the bunch, broad and tall with a massive, dark beard. He continued to dig through your bag with the rest of them, presumably hunting for your wallet buried somewhere at the bottom as Scarface held it open for him. “The timeline splits in two directions if she makes that prediction, see? One of your selves gets hit by a bus cause you didn't believe her, and another you doesn’t because you listened to her. So she’s right and wrong at the same time until the bus goes through the intersection—basic Schrödinger's cat scenario, quantum superposition where your fate is tied to an event that may or may not happen, and you’re in flux until then. She’ll always seem wrong to the you in the timeline where you listen, though, unless you acknowledge the other branch. The only time that split won’t happen is if the bus running you over is a fixed point in time. Then there’s nothing she can do to change it no matter how much she tries. You'll always wind up there.” 

They all stared at him. 

“Mac,” Scarface said slowly. “The fuck are you talking about?”

You glanced down idly at the red thread.

Huh. Well, that had killed some time. 

Thirty seconds.

“I watch a lot of Doctor Who and shit,” Mac said after a moment, shifting awkwardly on his feet.

More staring.

Someone coughed. 

Mac cleared his throat and casually overturned your bag. Out clattered a mountain of makeup along with all your other contingencies, from a backup knife to pairs of latex gloves to a first aid kit, along with your good ol’ mass of distraction tampons and pads. “Balls. Shit, fuck, damn and stuff.” 

Twenty-five seconds.

“Why the fuck are those tampons so big?” One of the men went pale, seemingly reluctant to grab your wallet where it sat under three ultra-sized tampons. You’d even unwrapped one a few weeks ago as an additional scare tactic, which meant they now got to see the gigantic, neon-pink plastic applicator in all its brutal glory. “It… it looks like a bullet on a stick or something. Do they… you know… shoot it up there?”

Twenty seconds.

“That’s definitely how we use them. Plastic bullet right up the vagina,” you confirmed solemnly. You glanced over at Sam, who still had his knife pointed in your general direction like it was a gun. Once again you were struck by a sense of deja vu, the strange feeling scratching around at the back of your brain. Normally you were a bit better at recognizing faces, but the lingering effects of the concussion made those memories just a bit harder to grasp. Still, you were sure of it. You’d seen him somewhere. “Hey. Don’t I know you? You look familiar.”

“Me?” Sam asked you, blinking at you owlishly. 

They dont bullet their pussies. Thats a joke, right? I thought they peed the blood out.

How the fuck should I know? Get her wallet. 

“Yeah.” You squinted at Sam, mentally flipping back through memories of clients and targets as quickly as you could. “I swear I’ve seen you somewhere. I’m just not sure from where. Help me out. You don’t recognize me, do you? I know I’ve got some swelling and black eyes, but give it a shot.” 

Fifteen seconds.

Sam narrowed his eyes, leaning in closer to get a better look at you. You met his gaze without fear, raising your brows at him.

Out of the corner of your eye, the red thread suddenly grew taut.   

Ten.  

Nine.

Eight.

“Oh god,” he whispered in dawning horror. “Oh fuck, no, no, no—”

Only then did you realize where you’d seen him before.

Oh, Matt was going to have a field day when he realized who he had down here.

Seven. 

Six.

“What the fuck's gotten into you?” Scarface snapped, pausing where he’d begun rifling through your wallet.

The red thread snapped straight upwards. 

A low rumble like thunder drifted to you through the thread, branches groaning in a sudden gust of howling wind, swaying violently before abruptly all went dangerously silent. A wave of roiling heat washed up against your spine next, fire that swallowed you up in a single breath, the memory of red embers and bloody copper coalescing on your tongue with a delicious familiarity. Were you to slip into the thread now, you had a feeling you’d find the form of the Devil standing right behind you.

The corner of your mouth curled up into a smirk. 

Five.

“You were the lady in the salon last year!” Sam started to tremble, his eyes wild and panicked. The knife fell from his shaking hand with a loud clatter, metal ringing out as it struck the pavement. 

Four.

Before the others could stop him, Sam turned and took off down the alley, leaving his friends behind as they all shouted in confusion. 

Three.

But it was too late, both for them and for him.

Two.

“Dinner time,” you murmured. 

One.

“Where the fuck is he going?”

Zero.

The Devil’s billy club hit the alley wall with a resounding crack.

I love being right.

Sam let out an agonized shriek as the rebounding billy club smashed into his knee with an audible crunch, bone fracturing beneath the force. The abrupt loss of function in one leg sent him crashing down onto the asphalt, smears of blood left in his wake from tearing skin as he tumbled along. Only after a good ten feet did he at last slide to a stop, letting out a low groan. He tried just once to rise, hands shakily braced beneath him… before he slumped back down onto the ground, going still.

With barely a whisper of sound, the Devil dropped from above, landing smoothly before you on the balls of his feet. He rose just as smoothly, a long, dangerous line of blood red and dark shadow. The sharp huff of his breath was something predatory, an ancient beast that had just spotted its next meal, his hands already tightening into fists. He curled his lips, teeth bared where he now stood between you and the remaining idiots who’d made the mistake of daring to mug you within his territory.

You threw the men a wink over Matt’s shoulder. “Welcome to your predicted bad night.”

With a snarl of challenge, the Devil threw himself forward. 

Another figure landed beside you a moment later, just as you managed to close your third eye. Elektra placed her arm on one of the pallet stacks next to you, leaning up against them casually as she grinned at you. “Hello, darling.” 

“Hello, baklava thief,” you said in amusement, glancing at her out of the corner of your eye. “Were you planning to help him or no? I'd try, normally, but I’m sorta out of commission at the moment.” 

“Oh, he’s quite furious over this whole thing so I thought I’d allow him the pleasure of tearing apart your nasty little purse snatchers. I’m charitable that way.” She propped her head on her hand, slowly giving you the once over. “Speaking of which, what happened to you?”

Scarface stepped up behind Matt, rocking back for a heavy swing while Matt was seemingly distracted by his fight with Mac. Before you could call out, Matt ducked beneath Scarface’s left hook. In one fluid motion almost too fast for you to track, Matt knocked Mac’s legs out from under him before swinging around and back up. Scarface tried to get his hands up in time to protect his face, but Matt had already taken advantage of the opening. His vicious uppercut as he exploded upwards snapped Scarface’s head back so swiftly you could almost hear his brain rattling around inside his skull. The man’s eyes rolled white, a splatter of blood dribbling from his mouth before he dropped like a bag of sand, out of the fight. 

You shrugged at Elektra. “Got into a psychic fight with some symbolic trauma that wanted to kill me.” 

She gave you a surprisingly sympathetic look. “To be honest, it looks more like you lost a psychic fight with some symbolic trauma that wanted to kill you.”

“That’s fair but in my defense, the trauma was in the shape of the Calydonian boar.”

“You have such interesting adventures,” she gave a dramatic sigh, as if in longing. And no wonder. From what Matt had said, she might actually have had a shot at killing her trauma pig. “Invite me along next time. I haven’t been on a good boar hunt in ages.”

Matt grunted as a blow from Mac slipped past his defenses, grazing him in the mouth. But he caught the next blow on his arm, knocking it away as blood rolled down his chin, dripping to stain the asphalt beneath him as if in offering. Mac closed in and for a moment the two of them grappled wildly, struggling for the upper hand as Mac tried to use his size to his advantage. Matt seemed to realize it at the same moment you did. With one violent twist, he managed to hook Mac’s legs out from under him again, sending the larger man crashing to the ground where his size wouldn’t do him any good. One sharp jab to Mac’s face and the man was out, his head lolling slackly against the pavement. 

The Devil turned his head and spat out a thick mouthful of blood before he rose back up, a fluid, sated grace to the motion. In the low light of the alley, the haunting eyes of his mask almost seemed to glow like lit coals, that heat more than a match for the way his chest heaved, a droplet of sweat sliding slowly down from beneath his mask. He licked slowly, almost hungrily at his lips, reveling in the taste of his own blood, before letting out a low rumble of sound that almost sounded like satisfaction

In that moment, he was every inch the dangerous vigilante, the coiled predator, the Devil, a primal hunger grown, fed, shaped by the very blood-soaked streets of the Kitchen herself. And that visual was just enough to briefly stir the part of your body that had been shut off for the past week or so.  

Matt snapped his head up to focus on you, his nostrils flaring. 

“Behind you, D,” you said mildly. 

Matt growled and shot his arm back without turning, catching the pipe one of the men had just tried to swing at Matt’s head.

The Devil’s head slowly turned, as if considering the man out of the corner of his eye.

“Oh shit,” the man whispered. “Um… sorry?”

“You’re forgiven.”

“Really?” he asked hopefully. 

Matt’s lips curled into something like a grin. 

“No."

Over his shoulder the man went, crashing into a nearby dumpster. 

And to think, other women struggled to get their men to take the trash out. 

“Oh, poor little orchid. You’ve lost all your petals,” Elektra murmured, already elbow-deep inside your orchid box. You tried to focus on her and not Matt, both because Matt could handle himself against guys like this, and because you… sort of didn’t want to distract him again by thinking about how good he looked while he was fighting. “It’s been stressed lately, I'm guessing. I’m assuming you’re taking it home. Do you have a spot set up for it?”

“Not at present,” you admitted reluctantly. In truth, you’d mostly been focused on getting it, half-convinced you wouldn’t be able to manage the retrieval. What exactly you'd do with it once you'd gotten it wasn't really something you'd stopped to consider. You were too exhausted to track with it tonight, and potentially tomorrow as well, though you'd try. Either way, it needed to go... somewhere, and last long enough for you to find your way to Derek. “It was a… somewhat spontaneous pickup. I was going to do some reading when I got home, see what I could set up.”

“Oh, don’t bother.” She flicked her hand dismissively, still cooing over the orchid like it was a puppy or a small child. “I’ll help you pick a place for it.”

Matt grunted as he slammed the final man’s face down against the asphalt with a thick, meaty thump of impact, the man’s body abruptly going limp. That had apparently been the last man able to put up a fight, since Matt rose far more slowly this time, blood still dripping steadily from his mouth. He slowly tilted his head, listening closely, idly rapping his boot just once against the asphalt. A careful inhale came next, as he took in the scents of what was around him.

He froze. 

“D?” you said softly. “You ok?”

He didn’t answer you, gave no sign he’d even heard you. Instead, all of his attention seemed fixed on—

You! Matt breathed savagely. He took a prowling step towards Sam further down the alley, lowering his head.

“Apparently I’m not the only one who remembers you.” You clucked your tongue, perfectly content to wait things out on your stack of pallets. “That's unlucky for you.”  

Sam whimpered, trying to crawl faster down the alley. He’d left behind a trail of smeared blood and what might have been a fragment of bone from his busted knee, clear signs of panic as he attempted to flee. It was painfully obvious to everyone but him that there'd be no escape from the Devil stalking him down the alley. Then again, all wounded animals tried to run before giving in. You’d know—you’d hunted them down often enough for Ciro.

“What did he do that was so terrible?” Elektra asked you curiously, still distracted by the orchid she’d now pulled from your box without any sense that maybe she should keep her hands off something that didn’t belong to her. The orchid didn’t exactly belong to you, either, but it was the principle of the thing.

“Sam over there was part of a very impolite group that was… less than kind to me last year. He’s the one that bashed me over the head with a metal pipe and gave me a concussion.” You pursed your lips thoughtfully. “I don’t think the Devil’s forgiven him for that. What do you think, Sam?”

Sam howled as Matt snarled and furiously slammed his boot down on Sam’s wrist, bone crunching, tendon tearing. Then he did it a few more times, seemingly just because he wanted to.

Yep, Matt was definitely still mad about Sam hitting you with that pipe. 

Matt growled as he caught Sam by the ankle, dragging him back down the alley and away from the street he’d been crawling towards. Sam clawed as best he could with one hand, bloodying his fingertips, his nails raking against the pavement, but it was no use. With one sharp kick, Sam was rolled over onto his back. Then Matt dropped to kneel over him, catching Sam’s head by the hair. He twisted it mercilessly, wrenching it back before he leaned in, baring his teeth. “You thought you got away with what you did to her, didn’t you?” he hissed. “But I didn’t forget. Everyone else who hurt her that night wound up in prison, I made sure of that. But not you. You were the only one that got away. Oh, I’ve been looking for you.” 

Sam let out a pathetic little whimper. “But I-I didn’t—” 

Matt snarled again, bringing his fist down on Sam’s broken wrist. Sam’s scream rang out before the Devil caught his face by the chin, forcing Sam to meet the gleaming eyes of the Devil mask, a liquid pool of red so deep it was almost black, as empty of color as the Devil was of mercy. Matt’s voice, when he spoke again, was absolutely burning, seething as blood fell in steady drops from his mouth onto Sam’s face, anointing oil on the Kitchen’s generous gift to her guardian. “You had a second chance, and this is what you do with it. You go right back to preying on women in dark alleys!” He caught Sam’s collar when he tried to fight Matt’s hold, slamming him brutally back down against the pavement. Matt’s voice rose to a furious roar, the sound bloodied and raw. “You tried to hurt her again!

Im sorry! I needed-I needed money, please 

It was the wrong answer. 

You tracked the slow shiver that rolled up Matt’s spine like a rising wave and, yup, if you’d been Sam, you probably wouldn’t have gone with the, 'I hurt people for money excuse.

Was Matt… shaking?  

Before you could blink, Matt reared back and swung down.

“What a wretched little excuse of a man. He deserves it,” Elektra said dismissively, not even bothering to look up from her inspection of the orchid's leaves. Her motion momentarily distracted you, and you took your eyes off Matt for a second as she narrowed her eyes in consideration. “Yes, your orchid should be a few feet from the window if I remember this species right. We’ll make sure it gets plenty of indirect light.”

And then Matt swung again.

“I still haven’t forgiven you for the baklava.” You threw Elektra a look. 

And again. 

She tapped at her chin. “What if I help and then buy you more baklava?”

And again.

“Three pieces and I’ll consider it.”

…And again.

“Deal.” 

Bone crunched in Sam's jaw, blood splattering black and thick like sweeps of paint across the canvas of damp pavement, and you both paused. 

Right, it was probably time to step in.

“D?” you called gently. “D, he’s out. You’re good.”

Like before, there was no answer. Instead, Matt seemed fixated on the unconscious man below him, lost to the world beneath the haze of his rage, his body swaying unevenly as he lifted his bloodied, dripping fist again.

“D. Hey.” You quickly slid off the stack of pallets, picking your way over and around the bodies of the unconscious men the Devil had already punished. You made sure to shuffle your feet loudly as you went, scraping and scuffing your shoes. Now was not the time to startle him.

“Careful, darling,” Elektra murmured. 

You waved her off as you stepped closer, gnawing on your lower lip as you dared to breach the corona of wild energy around him. Despite the confining layers of the Daredevil suit, you could feel the waves of heat rolling off him now that you were within touching distance, and it couldn’t have been pleasant with how warm the evening was, all of that fire trapped against his skin. Once you got closer, you could hear the way Matt let out a furious grunt, a low growl with every swing, still very much focused on his prey, but his motions lacked the force, the energy he’d had at the start of the fight. He was clearly running out of steam, your poor Devil coasting along on fumes. But that didn’t mean his mind had settled. Not yet.   

You slowly reached up to your chest, opening your third eye just enough to catch a faint glimmer of the rich, bold red at your chest. Once you had it between your fingers, you stroked at it gently, tenderly, like you might brush your fingers against Matt's skin in the middle of the night when he was trapped in a nightmare and you needed to draw him back up. You limited yourself to that psychic touch, rather than anything physical, for the moment. It would hopefully be all you needed.

Easy.

You were walking a fine line approaching him right now while he was exhausted and unaware. Matt would never hurt you on purpose, you were sure of that, knew it in your bones the way you knew how to breathe, the way your heart knew to beat. But when his blood was up and he was this out of it, this fixated, he might not recognize you immediately. Touch him too soon, and all he’d feel was a possible threat. He’d react to that exactly like he was trained to: on pure instinct, and violently. You wouldn’t blame him for it if he grabbed at you when he was like this, but he certainly would, and the last thing he needed right now was for him to find more bruises on your wrists in the shape of his hands. 

But you also couldn’t leave him... lost like this. Not when you had the ability to call him back before he slipped. 

You didn’t dare step all the way into the red thread, not with that thing still down there somewhere. You just… dipped your spirit’s hand in far enough that you could reach through swirling shadow. With that sensation came a momentary glimpse, a vision of the world within the thread: 

A writhing, twisting column of flame set within the river, far more fire than shadow, more ember than smoke, the forest around you lit by an eerie red glow. 

Out of balance

And, you had a feeling, dangerously close to losing control. 

D, you murmured, letting your voice carry here and there, carry to his body and his soul both. You cradled some of that fire tenderly in your hand, pressing back just a little. The twining flame was hot against your skin, uncomfortably so, but like so many times before, it failed to sear your skin. This wasn’t a fire meant to harm you, never you, and your cool touch alone seemed to be… slowing it down just a hair. Hey, my Devil-Man. Hes down and I’m safe. Breathe. Come on back, sweetheart. 

You hadn’t been sure before, but now you could see you’d been right: he really was shaking, though just slightly, the whole of his body wracked with faint tremors, his breaths coming uneven and wild. Bit by bit, though, as you swept your hand through that fire, breaking apart the writhing streaks of flame in that strange other world, he gradually slowed in the real one—slowed and then, eventually, eased to a stop. Only then did you slide your hand in further through the flames, flames now steadily dying down, returning to thick shadow, until you could drag cool fingers along sweat-soaked, scarred skin. His spine, you thought. He was facing away from you, still seeing himself as standing between you and the threat. "Easy."

At that touch, a ragged, hoarse noise left him as he leaned forward to brace his hands on either side of Sam’s head where he still hovered over him. A shudder rolled up Matt's spine, and he almost seemed to arch back up into your phantom touch, gradually calming, or maybe just distracted by that gentle sensation when he was still so wild. Either way, it seemed to have worked. 

There we go. 

Only now, as you let your vision fall away, did you dare to reach out and touch him physically, the barest brush of your fingers against the armor along his back to match the way you'd touched him down in the thread.

Just like that, he was on his feet, his hand locked tight around your wrist. 

You didn’t resist, though you didn’t need to. The hold he had on your wrist was firm but not painful. This was about orienting on you, you suspected, rather than an attempt to actually hold you in place. You threw him a little smile, lifting your free hand to rap one knuckle against his armored chest. “Thank you for coming to save the day, first off. How are we feeling? Cooled off a bit?"

His chest was still heaving despite the way he’d begun to calm, the wild scent of copper and salt, musk and leather hanging heavy and rich in the air around him. With each shuddered, panted breath came another rough noise, another flex of his hand against your wrist until at last his thumb settled over your pulse point. With the way the thread had begun to hang open now, you could almost sense the adrenaline still surging through his veins, a crackling, electric current humming through the connection, through every last inch of him. You could feel it the moment he fully fixated on you, diving his senses beneath your skin to find the sounds of your heart, your lungs, and the rhythm of your body that would help ground him, keep him here with you. 

He pulled slowly at your wrist, dragging you in closer to his body. You were happy to go along with it, calmly stepping towards him until there was only an inch or so of space between your chest and his. He dipped his head just a little, tentatively nuzzling at your hair. You were close enough to hear the quiet, displeased grunt he let out after the first inhale, though. He quickly pulled his head back, his mouth twisting up into a frown. “Why do you smell like temporary hair dye?” he asked roughly, his voice hoarse and still a bit ragged. “The chemicals are covering everything else up.” 

“Because my shenanigans tonight involved a disguise.” You pulled your wrist back over to you, bringing his hand with it. You hunted around for an unbloodied patch on the wrist of his Devil suit, and once you found one, you gave it a fond kiss. “Which I carried off admirably. But don’t worry. The dye’s temporary. I’ll wash it off when I get home.” 

And, you were hoping, the scent of that dye might be strong enough to cover up some of the… other things you’d gotten up to tonight, at least until you could scrub yourself raw in the shower. The dye throwing him off wasn’t something you’d planned on, but you were the last person to look a gift scent in the mouth. 

He slowly tilted his head in predatory curiosity as he raked his senses over you. You couldn’t tell if he was pleased or not with what he sensed, his mouth unreadable as he stepped towards you. That step forward forced you back, first one and then another, and another, the two of you caught in a strange dance. He kept coming, gradually herding you back, until eventually you bumped into the cool brick wall of the alley. Once he had you trapped, he planted a hand on either side of you, hemming you in, the radiant heat of his broad body absolutely scorching in contrast to the chipped, crumbling brick against your spine. 

He gradually lowered his head again, though this time he skipped past your hair. Nose dragging almost sensually along the skin of your cheek, he made his way down further until eventually you felt the burning gust of his breath along the damp skin of your throat.

Ah

Yup, that figured. Right to the neck. 

The barest parting of his lips let him taste you on the air, and he breathed you in with a quiet, relieved groan, the stubble of his chin a familiar burn where it brushed against your skin. You tipped your head over and brushed your lips against his mask, the only easy part of him your mouth could reach. “Feel that? It worked, and you got to me in time, D. I’m not any worse than I was this morning. I’m ok.” 

You’d expected some sort of response, but instead, he seemed… almost confused, his head cocking. He took a few more slow, pointed breaths, which didn’t seem to do much to remedy his confusion. Instead, he turned his head until his nose nudged against your jaw.

“What,” he murmured, his voice dangerously soft, “in the hell have you been doing?”  

Red Alert: dangerous question spotted starboard side. 

Some part of you had known, of course, that calling in the Devil to help you with a fight would send his adrenaline surging. But you’d… kind of forgotten just how sharp his senses could be when that happened—every inch of him became primed to hunt for sensation, for sensory feedback, for some sign of a coming attack. Those signs presumably included the remnants of all the shit you’d been up to tonight. You’d hedged your bets on getting home before he did, planning to scrub down and lotion yourself up, banking equally on the likelihood of him being too exhausted when he got home to thoroughly scan you over. But that plan was now out the window. Still, you could work with this. You had to, because Matt would shit bricks if he found out that you’d let a fourteen-year-old spider-child dangle you by webbing above an eight-story drop all because you were stealing the orchid of the brother of your ex-handler, ‘but don’t worry honey! I framed some pigeons for my destruction of property in a witch’s apartment, it's fine, I love you.’

“And here you haven’t even asked me about my badass new temporary tattoo.” You reached up to tap at the other side of your throat with a sigh. “It’s like you can’t even see it. What are you, blind?” 

“Nice try. Why do I smell orchids?”

“Because I stole one. It’s in that box.”

“And you stole it from?”

“A witch’s apartment.”

“A what—” 

“And I caught a pair of pigeons and set them up to take the fall for it, just in case you smell bird on me.”

“You… you kidnapped and framed pigeons for an orchid burglary in a witch’s apartment.” You got the impression he’d furrowed his brow behind his mask, not only because every last word you’d said was true, but also likely because, yeah, that was a little odd even for you. “You realize how absolutely insane that sounds, don’t you?”

“That’s because you got it wrong. I kidnapped and framed pigeons for a break-in, not an orchid burglary. No one knows there was a orchid burglary, especially with the aforementioned disguise and also a near-identical decoy orchid I left in its place.” You grandly waved one hand as best you could with him hovering about a half an inch away from you. “There. That’s it. Ta-da. One more weird as fuck case. Now, would you prefer to carry me home or am I walking like a common peasant today?” 

For a moment, just a moment, you thought you’d gotten away with what Peter and you had been up to. It made sense, if you thought about it. Not only had you coated your hair with temporary hair dye that had thrown off your scent, but you’d also been inside an apartment where the only scent stronger than the metric fuckton of fragrant flowers on every shelf was the lingering burn of sage and incense. Add to that Matt’s exhaustion as his adrenaline faded and the presumably pungent scent of two good old fashioned New York City pigeons, and this should have been easy. Your expression, your tone had been just right, even with the lingering effects of your concussion.

You had this. 

Matt turned his head one way and then the other, raking his senses over you, clearly still suspicious. His bloodied lips parted, and the slow, lazy little curl of his tongue against the air only reminded you of what you’d seen earlier. When combined with the scent of him rich in the air—all salt of his sweat and bloodied copper, faint cinnamon and warm leather—there was no stopping the little flush of warmth that rolled through you. 

He froze again, before drawing in a slow, heavy breath. The quiet, barely there moan he let out was absolute sin, and just like that his head dropped again, seeking out your neck. He nosed hungrily at your throat once he found it, taking your scent in with soft, shaky huffs, blatantly drinking in the first whisper of your arousal he'd tasted in a little over a week. 

Well, this was a good distraction too. 

“D?” You swallowed hard, though you couldn’t resist tipping your head back to give him a little more room. You didn't know when your hands had found his waist, but at some point they had, your fingers curling against the material as he edged closer, your eyes fluttering. Your body wasn’t reacting anywhere near as strongly to him as it usually did, but it was still enough for you to feel overwarm, your cheeks starting to burn. That feeling was only worsened, made better, by the familiar sensation of his parted lips dragging deliciously slowly over your suddenly quickening pulse. 

Mm, that’s twice now tonight. Don’t tempt me, sweetheart,” he whispered, the warning a dark purr against your skin. “You’re not healed enough for what I want to do to you when I’m like this.” 

“So are you two going to fuck right here?” Elektra asked curiously from back down the alley, Matt’s head rising sharply up and away from you as you abruptly straightened. She held up a wallet, though it wasn't yours fortunately. “Not that I’m judging. It’s just that I’m absolutely starving, and this horrible, weaselly little man with the scar had two-hundred dollars in his wallet I’m eager to spend. That counts as ethical, spending a thief’s money, right?”  

You blew out a sigh as Matt stepped back, though he slowed just long enough to brush his lips fondly against your temple. “If you’re asking me about ethics, you’re asking the wrong person,” you snorted, starting down the alley towards her. Despite your joke earlier, you had every intention of walking home on your own two feet. “Out of the three of us, D’s the best judge of that. I’m a work in progress.” 

“But you are improving.” The corner of Matt’s mouth rose in a bloodied smirk. “Which is the only reason I haven’t taken you in tonight for your second bird-related crime in two years.”

“You’re never letting me live down that wooden duck, are you?” 

“Not a chance.” Matt turned to Elektra and grinned. "Did I ever tell you how her and I met?" 

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-And Matt would have caught you too, if it wasn't for those dastardly pigeons hair dye incense sexy pheromones. Anyway I'm sure nothing will linger on you after the shower it's fine, home free
-As everyone guessed on tumblr, our cameo guest is indeed dear ol' Sam from chapter 3, specifically the little asshole who clubbed you in the head with a pipe. Matt didn't manage to grab all of them the first time around and he's been itching for an opportunity to fix that.
-Matt is fine, this is fine. Just some anger issues, maybe a little spiraling over having done a 'bad job' of protecting you lately, and also you're badly hurt already, and also also the exhaustion/lack of balance in his daily life but he is DEFINITELY FINE matt I love you but you are absolutely a disaster of a catholic dumpster ninja
-Random Mugger: *Schrodinger's Cat discussion of branching timelines* Scarface: Jesse what the fuck are you talking about
-The concussion IS healing as we can see by the return of feelings of 'OOoooh hello Devil sir'
-Elektra appears to be doing her own version of the Friendship Courtship Display, we'll have to see if this is a PLOT
-i bought two new funkos for my birthday, did I need them? no but I wanted them and we are all spinning on a tiny ball of mortality in a vast empty expanse so we must take these tiny pleasures on our birhtdays where we find them

Chapter 162: "You hurt me." 🔥

Summary:

“It really did bother you, didn’t it? What I said to her.” Her brows rose curiously, the cool fascination of a cat watching the movements of a fluttering bird. “And here I was wondering if it was just a bit of show for her.”

“You know it wasn’t!” he snapped. “I get that you may not understand this since everything’s a game to you and we’re all just here for your amusement, but hurting the people we love is generally something most of us try to avoid.”

“You think that lowly of me, Matthew?” Her gaze skittered away from him, her fingers beginning to fidget, just a little, with the blanket on the couch. Trying to draw him in, make him feel for her, he suspected. “That I would hurt someone I—”

“You hurt me.”

Or: in which an old hurt is discussed

Notes:

(walks out covered in this chapter's blood) Apologies for the delay, I have been fighting for my fucking LIFE with this chapter for WEEKS in an attempt to get this just right matt fought me and won, changes were made, then he had more to say so more dialogue was added, then elektra fought me too, jane is the only good child right now but the chapter has finally been beaten into submission. I'm going to try to get one more chapter written (which should be easier than this one) before October, when I'll be taking part in a 30 day prompt challenge, so keep an eye out for those fics! also i got a new dog everyone say hi

Now for the 8.3k word chapter warnings: injury care, blood mentions. There is also a short NSFW bit here in the shower with them, so if you're looking to skip that, the NSFWness starts at Matt going 'his his his' and you're safe after the next -x- where the scene changes!

ALSO IT IS TRT'S 8TH ANNIVERSARY IF I REMEMBER CORRECTLY, HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO JANE AND MATT AND MAYA AND DANIEL AND CIRO AND ELI AND not fucking cyrus he can die in a fire AND FOGGY AND KAREN AND FRANK AND PETER AND TO THE GUY WHO THINKS THERE ARE GIANT TURTLES IN THE SEWER AND ALSO TO YOU MY READERS, I LOVE YOU.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Matt couldn’t exactly walk you the final three blocks home while he was still playing the part of the Devil. Yet you still found yourself having to shoo him away—something you only managed to do after allowing him to inspect the thankfully intact sutures in your leg and the fracture in your wrist. With no justification left that he could use, he reluctantly allowed you to pick up your orchid box and your refilled bag before starting home, where he promised to meet you along with Elektra. Whether fortunate or not, she had a cut of her own that needed stitching and you were banking on that distraction keeping Matt’s focus off you just long enough that you could get into the shower and scrub all the dye out of your hair. And, while you were at it, you could wash off… any other clues about your night that Matt might have missed.

If scrubbing away those scents was a lie, well, it was a necessary one.

You… you thought it was, anyway. 

Once upon a time, you wouldn’t have blinked at the thought of concealing what you’d been up to, even from Matt who you generally trusted more than anyone you’d ever known. But now the thought of hiding this from him made you strangely uneasy, and that unease only grew with every step you took towards home. It wasn’t that you couldn’t lie to Matt—even with his senses, you were an expert at lying without actually lying, at giving half-truths that kept your heart rate steady. Your contracts and close calls had taught you well, even if Matt had managed to catch you now and then. 

No, this was… unease about the supposed need to lie. 

As more and more of your past had been revealed to Matt, rotted skeletons unearthed from the frozen soil and denial you’d so carefully piled atop them, the less of a reason you’d had to lie to him at all. He’d never judged you for what you’d done in your past, for the blood dripping from your hands and all the burning bodies you’d left in your wake. All he wanted to do was keep you safe and stay your hand when your darker urges took hold. That help was something you’d both agreed you needed as your old habits reemerged. Tracking down Anthony was exactly the sort of scenario you’d both discussed, at least vaguely. After all, you’d both been keeping an eye out for Cyrus’s team and Cyrus himself, and Matt had just as much interest in bashing that fucker’s head in as you did, even if Matt was more liable to stop before breaking it open like an egg. Matt would rightly argue that whatever happened with Anthony, with this thread you were slowly unraveling, would affect Matt, too. He deserved to know, and the longer you kept this from him, the more it would upset him when he found out just who you’d been hunting. 

Then again, maybe he’d just tell you he wanted to protect you. He already blamed himself for your current injuries and for the wounds you’d picked up from your encounter with Frank. If you were hurt again… 

You blew out a slow exhale, rolling your head back to consider the midnight sky above you. Like always, there were no answers for you written in the stars. All you found was the cold gleam of the city lights and a soft expanse of black velvet, as if someone had poured out a pool of ink over the glowing skyline. 

You couldn’t tell him yet, could you? Not until he had less on his plate. 

Keeping this from him would hurt him, that was true, and it seemingly broke one of your three rules: Protect Matt. But forcing him to drop Frank’s case along with his fight with the Yakuza just to come help you would hurt him far more. He’d do it for you if you asked—take the problem you’d offered without hesitation even if he was already struggling to carry the burden of the city and the firm. But what part of his life would he have to drop to carry this, too? How much more weight could he take before he broke beneath the load? You knew Matt would happily pour out his own blood if it kept yours from spilling, but you didn’t want him to make that sacrifice. You’d promised yourself once that you’d never take the Devil from Hell’s Kitchen, and while your promises were rare, it was rarer that you broke them. 

Or maybe you’re afraid he’ll stop you if have a chance to kill Anthony. 

You froze on the front steps of Matt’s building, your hand hovering over the door handle. 

No. 

Your brow furrowed, eyes darting left and right as your mind raced.

No, that… that wasn’t why you’d been keeping this to yourself, was it? You were sure of it. This was about giving Matt space to protect the Kitchen and to work Frank’s case, keeping Nelson and Murdock afloat. That was what it had always been about. If Matt hadn’t been so busy, you’d have asked for his help in a heartbeat. 

Consciously that had been your reasoning, anyway, and it… it felt sound. Logical, even. 

“You lie even to yourself, Hound.”

But even if that were your conscious reasoning, it also meant you’d have been alone if you’d found Anthony tonight. 

What would you have done if you’d entered that apartment only to come face to face with one of your tormentors? 

Would the kid have been able to stop you from going too far?

You’d tried for so long to be better, but…

You lifted your gaze and met the wary gaze of your reflection in the smeared, dirty glass of the front doors. Without the makeup and contacts, you were at least somewhat familiar again, sharp-eyed and calculating. 

You knew that face.

You knew who you were supposed to be. 

You knew who you… wanted to be. 

But for just a moment, just a moment, the features of your face seemed to shift, your reflection warping, melding, twisting into something far colder. Suddenly all you could see was a venomous imposter, one barely bound by an ill-fitting skin, the scent of gasoline and charred skin filling your nose. 

The part of you that wanted to kill Anthony would have no qualms about tearing its way out of false skin if it meant it got the chance to sink its teeth into Anthony’s throat, and then Cyrus’s throat after that.

Would you be able to control that urge, when the time came? 

Tell him. 

You quickly dropped your gaze, shakily keying open the door and stepping inside. 

The second Matt had a free moment, you’d tell him. 

Just… in case.

 

 

-x-

 

 

By the time Matt heard you come through the front door, he was already in the kitchen with Elektra, halfway through stitching up the cut on the back of her neck. He hadn’t bothered to take his suit off yet, removing only his mask and gloves before going for the first aid bag in the cupboard. It should have been easy enough to suture up the wound—it was small and fairly thin—and on a good day it would have taken him a few minutes at most. But it had been a long night, and he was having to work to keep his concentration up. He might have been alright if he hadn’t found himself in last fight in the alley, one that had largely been driven by the surging tide of rage that had swept over him the moment he’d realized you’d been in danger. That fire had been enough to dampen his exhaustion in the moment, but now that he was back home and he knew you were safe, his eyes hung half-closed, a faint tremor in his hands that he had to work to hide. If he was lucky, all he’d need to do after this was take a quick shower before curling up in bed with you to get a couple hours of sleep before he had to leave for court.

“Matt?” you called, hanging your bag up on the hook by the front door. The box you were carrying was set down next. The rasp of cardboard paired with the soft, floral scent of orchids was all the sensory information he needed to work out what you were up to without directing his senses fully your way. On a better day he might have tried to dig further, check you over more thoroughly, but with the mildly irritating chemical tang of cheap temporary hair dye masking the subtler scents on your skin, he’d have to wait for that until after your shower.  

“We’re in the kitchen.” He yawned, still vaguely distracted as he focused on the last few sutures. “Just finishing up her stitches.”

“At least I have long hair, I suppose,” Elektra sighed where she’d bent over the kitchen counter, her head tipped forward to allow him access. “I was never one for turtlenecks.” 

“Just consider yourself lucky he’s stitching you instead of me,” you said in amusement, toeing off your shoes before starting down the hall. “Matt may love the messy stitches I leave on him, but I wouldn’t want to subject anyone else to that.” 

“Yours still would have been better than mine.” Elektra huffed a laugh as you meandered into the kitchen. “I’m flexible, but not that flexible.” 

“Join the club.” 

Matt rumbled a warm noise of welcome when he heard the soft padding of your feet, instinctively tipping his head towards you. That subconscious request was instantly rewarded with your fingers stroking fondly through his sweat-soaked, messy hair. The gentle scrape and drag of your nails made his eyes flutter shut in pleasure, a grateful groan spilling up his throat as he rolled his head into your hand. “Mmm, sweetheart, you’re going to make me fall asleep.” 

“You’re the one that asked for some head scratches, cat-man. Besides, you could use rest before court tomorrow. You’re running on fumes, I can feel it.” You affectionately ruffled his hair one more time before moving behind him, starting on the fastenings on the back of his suit. Bit by bit, you gradually bared the skin of his back as he finished tying off the sutures, the three of you forming a tidy train of activity. Once Matt was done, he set the needle down in favor of gauze while you hummed. “The bag on the counter?”

“A little late-night baklava,” Elektra said smugly, straightening once Matt had taped the gauze down on the back of her neck. She waved dismissively at the bag as she stepped around the counter, heading for the couch. “One box for me, three for you, as promised.” 

“I suppose I could consider your debt repaid if that’s true.” You fondly kissed the damp nape of Matt’s neck once you’d finished undoing all the zippers on the back of his suit. The cool brush of your lips against his bare skin—along the vulnerable line of his neck no less—made him shiver, his body even more sensitive than usual after the past few hours of the suit muffling sensation. But he allowed himself to soak it in only for a moment before he shook it off, pulling his arms free when you helpfully tugged the upper half of the suit up and over his head, the two of you more than familiar with the routine of the suit’s removal. Then you granted him another kiss on his back, this time directly over one of his scars. Your soft, playful whisper of, “Handsome, beautiful Devil” was just for him, and he grinned as he gathered up the trash, throwing it out before heading to the sink to wash his hands. 

You, meanwhile, began to poke through the boxes on the counter. The sweet scent of clover honey and freshly chopped nuts floated to him on the air currents, mingled with the far less pleasant scent of hair dye and sage incense that lingered on your skin, the taste of you growing stronger as your mouth watered. He switched the water off, drying his hands before reaching for the first aid kit just as you flipped open the lid on one of the boxes. He listened in amusement as you leaned in, breathing in as deeply as you could with your broken nose.

Then you moaned

The first aid kid slipped from his abruptly clumsy hands, and he growled quietly to himself as it went skittering across the floor. 

Now was not the time to think about all the other scenarios in which you’d moaned for him like that, nor was it the right time to think about the traces of arousal he’d hungrily tasted on your skin in the alley. He could control himself. God only knew he’d dealt with this for far longer than a week before you and him had officially gotten together. It was fine. He was fine. Just… just one more week. 

“You ok?” you asked curiously, the barest edge of concern coloring your voice. You were both aware he wasn’t exactly prone to dropping things.

“He definitely isn’t,” Elektra said gleefully. 

“I’m fine, thanks,” he muttered, bending over to pick up the first aid kit where it had slid to a stop in the far corner of the kitchen. Behind him, your head tilted as you watched him from the other side of the counter. “Just tired.”

He smoothly rose back up, tossing the kit onto the counter in frustration. Then he froze. 

Sorry,” came your sheepish little mumble through the thread. Even from where he stood a few feet away, he could feel the warmth in your cheeks at the way you’d been caught. “You bent over and your ass was right there.” 

Hunger and disbelief warred in him for a moment, the two emotions vying for supremacy. But all it took was one slow, distracted inhale for Hunger to catch Disbelief in its teeth and swallow it whole.

More. 

He drew the scent of you further into his lungs in hitching breaths, your scent present even beneath the smell of cheap hair dye and floral orchids, beneath Elektra’s perfume and damp leather. It was such a small taste of you, but that taste was more than enough for his mouth to water, for him to grow flushed, especially when paired with the faint ripple of intoxicating heat that drifted to him through the thread. He knew that scent—knew, too, the sensation of your desire for him. And damned if his body wasn’t reacting the way it always did when he sensed your hunger for him, logic and onlookers be damned. 

He shouldn’t have done it, but he couldn’t resist the barest little lick of his lips, allowing your taste to drift across his tongue. And oh, oh, the wave of warmth that rolled through him was something sinful and thick. If he’d been alone with you, he might have taken you right there on the kitchen counter, driven by madness and the taste of what he’d missed for the past week, so much more concentrated here in the apartment where the breeze couldn’t blow it away. 

Pheromones.

Warmth.

Arousal.

His suit was suddenly far too tight below the waist, and he was grateful for the armored padding that kept things… under control.

“Another psychic conversation, I assume?” Elektra arched a brow. “Care to share?”

“Sorry, we were talking about getting the smell of the dye out of my hair since it’s less than pleasant for him.” You gestured casually towards your hair while taking a few steps back, a show designed to make it look like you were trying to keep the scent of your hair away from him. If it weren’t for the skip of your heart and the fact that Matt had heard you in the thread, he might have believed your lie, delivered smoothly and easily. “I know what I need now, so I’m just gonna shower before I give him a migraine.”

“Oh, of course. The hair dye,” Elektra agreed dryly. She put her chin in her hand, flashing you a wicked grin. “I’m sure it had nothing to do with the way you were looking at his ass. Not that I blame you. I certainly enjoyed stealing it back for the gala, even if I only had him for a few hours. Be careful or I might run off with him permanently.”

The sudden flood of your adrenaline in the air was matched only by Matt’s own. He snapped his head furiously towards her, his voice a fierce snarl. “Elektra!

You turned your head slowly, fixing your gaze unblinkingly on Elektra. Your motion stirred the air currents, and with it came far more than just your adrenaline—now it carried the scent of aggression, of cortisol, of threat, all of it paired with a whisper of something cold and razor-sharp down inside the thread. That frost was more than enough for him to recognize where your thoughts had headed, even if you were masking it from Elektra, your body unnaturally still. 

“Here?” Your tone was flat, stripped to the bone of all emotion, of anything that could be used against you. “You decide to try that here?”

He took a furious, prowling step around the counter, his head lowered. He knew Elektra—that jab had been intended to wound, to goad you into reaction. That was something he wouldn’t tolerate, especially here at home where you should have been safe. “You don’t get to throw that in her face or act like you can take me from her,” he growled. “Apologize to her. Now.”

Elektra wrinkled her nose. “It was just a j—”

“Now!” Matt roared. 

“No need to shout, Matthew.” Elektra held up her hands in a mocking show of surrender, letting out an amused little huff. “You’ve made your point. You both have my apologies.”

“Stop acting like this is a game,” you grit out, a ripple of irritation rolling through the thread at her casual dismissal. Matt moved closer, positioning himself so that he was standing beside you, his arm brushing against yours. That support seemed to be what you needed, because when you finally spoke again, your voice was icy and dangerously calm, each word carefully and clearly enunciated. “I will give you this warning once and only once: you will not throw that shit at me again. And you will not imply you can take him from me. Not to him. Not to me. Ever. End of discussion.”

“I’d assumed this was just a bit of girl talk.” Elektra made a show of furrowing her brow, and Matt couldn’t quite tell if the expression was a serious one or if it was merely for show. “Isn’t this what friends do?”

“We aren’t friends. Believe it or not, you can’t just buy my friendship with a few pieces of baklava.” Your lip began to curl before you forced the expression down. “If you want a chance at being my friend, which I will not guarantee, you can respect the rules. If you can’t, you can get the fuck out. Your choice.” 

Elektra flicked her eyes towards Matt, watching him carefully, and suddenly it clicked. 

A test. 

And it wasn’t just a test of your reaction. It was a test of his, too—his reactions, and whether or not he’d side with you if it came down to you or her. It was as if she were looking for a crack in the foundation, probing curiously just to see if there was some minuscule opening, some small gap someone like her could slither through. He’d thought she’d understood after the limo ride on the night of the gala that Matt had no interest in resurrecting what they’d had, that he was planning to propose to you when the right moment came. He wasn’t sure why she was pushing like this now. Maybe she hadn’t understood him as well as he’d thought. Or maybe it was just the way she could never seem to resist poking at a sore spot just to see what would happen. 

Ultimately, however, the why of it didn’t matter. What mattered was what he did now. And he knew where he stood. 

“You heard her,” he growled roughly, stabbing a finger towards the front door. “Cross that line again, and you’re gone whether she’s here or not. I’ll throw your spoiled ass out the front door myself. Believe me.” 

“Thank you,” came the whisper of your voice through the thread, sounding equal parts relieved that he’d had your back and exhausted over this entire mess.

There was a tense silence as Elektra considered the two of you, clearly thinking things over. Just when Matt was getting ready to throw her out as promised, Elektra shrugged and settled back onto the couch more comfortably, seeming… almost satisfied. “If it means that much to both of you, then alright. I’ll play by the rules.” 

Which Matt very much doubted, but at the very least, the line had been drawn in the sand. 

Some of your tension began to drain away, and you leaned over to tiredly kiss Matt on the cheek. “I’m going to go shower and get this dye off. Try not to fight any ninjas while I’ve got shampoo in my hair.”

“I’ll do my best, but you know how bad their timing is,” he murmured, nuzzling briefly against your temple before you headed for the bedroom. You entered just long enough to grab some clean clothes before you disappeared into the bathroom, quietly shutting the door behind you and leaving Matt and Elektra to talk. 

Matt waited until the shower turned on before he rounded on Elektra where she was sitting on the couch. “What the hell was that?” he hissed.

“Oh, don’t tell me you’re still angry, Matthew,” she sighed, and the return of her dismissive tone only fed the seething fire inside Matt’s chest. She really didn’t see any problem with what she’d done, with the way she’d both threatened to take him from you and thrown the night of the gala into your face. “I already apologized, and I agreed to the rules. You should consider that a victory. What more do you want?”

“What I want is for you to understand why that wasn’t ok, because I don’t think you do.” He tried and failed to keep his voice calm and level, his jaw clenching as he caught the rage between his teeth. You’d already had to deal with too much tonight, and he had no intention of shouting loud enough to drag you back into this, as tempting as the idea of yelling was. He was the reason Elektra was here in the first place, which meant she was his problem to handle, not yours. “I told you before what my life here means to me, how much she means to me. If you hurt her, if you do anything to try to push us apart, I swear, Elektra, I swear to God—”

“It really did bother you, didn’t it? What I said to her.” Her brows rose curiously, the cool fascination of a cat watching the movements of a fluttering bird. “And here I was wondering if it was just a bit of show for her.”

“You know it wasn’t!” he snapped. “I get that you may not understand this since everything’s a game to you and we’re all just here for your amusement, but hurting the people we love is generally something most of us try to avoid.”

“You think that lowly of me, Matthew?” Her gaze skittered away from him, her fingers beginning to fidget, just a little, with the blanket on the couch. Trying to draw him in, make him feel for her, he suspected. “That I would hurt someone I—”

“You hurt me.”

Elektra froze, her fingers on the blanket abruptly going still. 

Matt scrubbed his hand through his hair, starting to pace restlessly in the sudden silence, one heavy with the weight of old hurt. 

This… this wound still hadn’t quite healed, and that agonizing ache was quick to reappear whenever these reminders of what had happened rose up in his life, like it had now. If it had just been the one wound, maybe he could have dealt with it, stitched it shut and moved on. But the deep cuts she’d left within him had been layered directly over where so many others had already left him bleeding and torn—cuts made by his mother, by his father, by Stick. That skin, barely healed, barely mended, had been ripped open again, and now it seemed like no matter how many years passed, no matter how desperately he tried to hold the wound closed, blood just kept spilling.

Would it… ever stop? 

Would he ever have a chance to heal before someone came along and decided to carve him open again? 

Whether Elektra intended it or not, all she’d done was remind him of all the places that wound continued to ache. Maybe it was what he deserved—this reminder that everyone would leave him eventually, just like she had. He would never be good enough, could never be what those around him needed. He never had been.

“Matthew…” she said softly. “I…” 

“…You hurt me.” His voice was far quieter this time, and he couldn’t hide the exhaustion in it, the faint undercurrent of grief and confusion. He hated himself for that weakness, but he couldn’t seem to swallow it down now that they were by themselves. Instead it sat, heavy and jagged in his throat. “You left me alone. You didn’t even say goodbye before you just… vanished. I loved you, and I thought I’d finally found someone that-that understood me, that loved me back. But you still left me, just like everyone else.”

“And to this day, there’s nothing I regret more.” Her head shifted to the right, as if she couldn’t bear to look at him even when he couldn’t see her. The space between them suddenly felt less like a matter of steps and more like the vastness of a canyon, distance yawning wide and stark with him on one side and her on the other, separated by miles and grief and time. “I did love you, you know. And I never wanted to hurt you. That’s why I left. I thought that if I did, if I just got far enough away from you…”

“And did you?” he asked distantly, something ringing in his ears, the hurt inside him rolling back up to the surface until suddenly he was standing there on the night she’d left him, bloodstained and alone as he called for someone who’d never come. Of course that was why she’d left. She’d wanted to get away from him, just like everyone else. He’d been a toy outgrown, a toy too broken, too dirty to be kept and loved and carried. “How far did you have to go to get away from me?”

“I never found out. No matter where I went, it was never far enough.” If she noticed his flinch, she didn’t say, her eyes still downcast. He had a feeling she was just as caught in memory as he was. “All it did was… make me feel more alone. But even then, the things I knew, Matthew… you deserved better. I thought that if I left, you’d have a chance to be happy. I never stopped hoping for that, even after I left. Surely that counts for something.”

“It doesn’t.” He rubbed at his eyes tiredly, blowing out a heavy breath. “It doesn’t do a goddamn thing, Elektra. Do you have any idea what I went through? What that did to me?” 

Even as he spoke, memories flew by: months, years, what felt like a lifetime of loneliness and heartache. How long had he carried the burden of grief and the inescapable knowledge that those around him would all get sick of him eventually and leave? Elektra had been the one person who’d seemed capable of loving the Devil inside him, even if she’d seemed to care far less for Matt, the aspiring lawyer. If even she couldn’t tolerate him, what hope did he have that someone else would find him worth the effort? 

Except… 

There was someone, wasn’t there? 

 

 

“I don’t know why you stay sometimes,” he said tiredly,curled up and facing away from you on the couch as you steadily stitched at his back, droplets of warm blood seeping out to stain your skin and filling the air with the scent of copper. It had been a bad night at the end of an even worse week, one that had left him exhausted and lost. As always, the darkness inside him had been quick to take advantage of his weakness, whispers that sounded like a mother he couldn’t remember, like the bitter rasp of an old man, all of them telling him that your comfort was being wasted on a weak and miserable failure, on a broken, violent thing like him. “You deserve better than this, than having to fix me night after night.”

“…You know, Ciro had me do a lot of reading when I was with him,” you mused, seemingly ignoring his comment and the self-loathing that drove it. But he knew you. You were going somewhere with this. “We’d read old stories, new ones, books, plays. One of the plays we read together was Orestes. One of the Greek tragedies. Have you read that one?”

“Once, I think,” he mumbled as you began to tie off the sutures. He was so tired, so numb that even the sting of the needle and the tug of the thread barely registered. “In college. Why?”

“We should read it again together, when we have time. Anyway, there was a part of it that always stuck with me, because I didn’t understand it at the time. I was sixteen, kinda clueless, so that was to be expected. But I understand it now, I think.”

“Which part?”

“Pylades says to Orestes, ‘I’ll take care of you.’ Orestes replies, ‘It’s rotten work.’” You set the needle aside, picking up a gauze pad to wipe away the blood around the wound. Your touch was exceedingly gentle, as if you were trying to avoid adding to the pain he was already dealing with. “Do you remember what Pylades says next?” 

He… did. Because it was something he’d wished, one day, to hear someone say to him. “‘Not to me,’” he whispered, as you taped down a fresh gauze pad over the sutures. “‘Not if it’s you.’”

Your lips brushed tenderly against his bare shoulder. “I love you, my passionate lawyer, my wild Devil. And I’ll keep loving you even if that involves me patching you up every night for the rest of my life, even when you’re feeling so low it seems like there’s no way out.” You pressed another kiss to his temple before you climbed onto the couch with him, curling around him like he so badly needed. He rolled his head back into you, drawing in a shaky breath as his aching body drank in the comfort you gave him so easily, one of your arms winding warmly around his waist to hold him close. “Taking care of you isn’t a chore, Matt. And it never will be. Not to me. Not if it’s you. Remember that whenever those voices tell you you’re not worth it.” 

 

 

He drew in a slow breath, tilting his head as he sent his senses out. 

Out, past your favorite blanket on the couch, one you loved to curl up under even if he was already using it. 

Out, past your memory box now hidden safely inside his father’s trunk, tucked away beside Matt’s own treasures. 

Out, past the bedroom and your shared bed, where your scent had mingled permanently with his until the whole of it smelled like home. 

Finally, he found your heartbeat beneath the spray of the water, steady and calm. That sound was paired with a soft rasp as you scrubbed at your hair, washing out the excess hair dye as best you could, not because it bothered you but because it bothered him

Elektra followed his focus, her gaze drifting towards the closed bathroom door. Some expression he couldn’t quite sense crossed her face, her fingers curling against the leather of the couch. “It can’t have been all bad, could it?” Her voice was soft and tentative, the barest hint of hope slipping through at the edges. As if… as if the way he’d clawed his way forward into a good life made up for what she’d done. “You’re happy now. I left you with a good life, didn’t I?”

Matt sat with that for a moment, thinking. Then he lifted one arm, turning it so Elektra could see the ragged scar that ran along the back of his forearm. 

“She was the one that stitched me up here,” he said quietly. He traced his fingers over it tenderly, something heavy and reverent in the movement. “I’ve got another scar just like it on the other arm. They’re uneven because her hands were shaking. She was scared for me. She cared about me.” 

He dipped his hand next to the deep scar that sliced along his ribs, the place where he’d been carved open like a piece of meat. “A parting gift from a ninja named Nobu. A nurse friend had to stitch this one shut.” His lips quirked grimly as he tapped the scar with a finger. “Jane held me on the couch while our nurse friend cleaned the wound out and closed it up. I was barely conscious. But I remember her voice, the feeling of her fingers in my hair, the sound of her heartbeat. She was the only thing that helped distract me from just how badly it all hurt.” 

He dropped his hand, finally lifting his head to face Elektra again. “She’s been there for me since the day we met, every time I needed her,” he said fiercely. “Her love for me is written on my skin. That’s what she’s left me with. All you left me with was pain.” 

“Matthew.” She sucked in a sharp breath, chewing on her lower lip as she hesitated. “I can’t say I’ll ever forgive myself for what I did to you. All those years alone. But if there’s even a chance of making it up to you—”

“You want to start making it up to me?”

“You know I do.”

“Then never speak to her like that again. Because I meant what I said.” He started towards the bathroom, his movements stiff and restless. He just… he needed you. “If you hurt her, if I think for even a second that you’re trying to ruin what I have with her, we’re done. I’ll throw you out of my city, Yakuza or no. Your arm is bleeding. First aid kit’s on the counter.” 

She waited until he was almost to the bathroom, before she called his name. He paused, tipping his head in the barest sense of acknowledgement. 

“Would you really have kicked me out?” She hadn’t moved from the couch. Her tone had slipped into something far more serious, all sense of amusement stripped away.

“Yes,” he said softly. “For her, I would have.”

There was silence for a moment.

“...Good,” she said, her lips curling in what might have been a small smile. “Remember that feeling, how much you want to protect her. Because there are people out there who will be far less kind than I was.”  

 

 

-x-

 

 

He didn’t bother to announce himself after he closed the bathroom door. Instead, he simply stripped out of the rest of the Daredevil suit before pulling back the shower curtain to join you beneath the spray of warm water. 

You let out a hum of acknowledgment as you finished rinsing your hair, and the moment you were done, he snaked his arms around your bare waist, pulling you back against his chest. “Come here,” he mumbled, burying his face against your throat with a shaky sigh. The running water, your touch, the feel of your body against his was exactly what he needed—the scent of you fresh and pure, the touch of your skin keeping him here where the memories couldn’t quite reach. The pouring water only helped, muffling the outside world until it felt like there was nothing but the here and the now with you. “Are you ok?”

“I’ll admit it got me. You know how I feel,” you admitted softly, dropping your head back on his shoulder with a heavy breath. “But people have said worse things to me—”

He rumbled a low, unhappy noise at that. “That doesn’t make it ok.”

“No. No, it doesn’t,” you huffed quietly. “But that right there is why… why I think I’m ok, even if it hit where it hurts. I wasn’t alone in being upset. You had my back.”

“Always,” he breathed, brushing his lips against your temple, making you smile. “And I may have… reiterated to her that if she so much as thinks about crossing that line again, she’ll be permanently unwelcome in my city.”

“Speaking of which, I can’t imagine that was easy for you, either.” Your brow furrowed in concern. “My turn to ask if you’re ok. Be honest.”

“I don’t know. I just knew I needed you.” He let out another heavy sigh, nuzzling in deeper against your neck. As he focused on the sound of your heart and breathing, the sensation of your skin against his, the tension began to leave him, stress dripping down to flow out the drain with the water. Sometimes he wondered if this was just another power of yours, this way you could pull the ache out of him, free him from it, or from some of it, at least. Hopefully he was doing the same for you. The idea that you’d been hurt here still left him unsettled and restless, filled with the desire to fix it in any way he could, even if that was just… this, holding you, touching you.

“Based on the emotions I was getting through the thread, I can see why.” You reached back behind you, stroking your fingers through his damp hair. His low rumble of confirmation prompted a kiss against his cheek, one of his hands sliding up between your breasts until he could rest his fingers over the soothing beat of your heart. For once you were warmer than him thanks to the water. He pulled you in even tighter, not an inch of space between you both, letting the heat of you burn away the lingering chill. You tipped your head, considering him out of the corner of your eye. “You wanna talk about it while we clean up, or no?”

“I just…” He swallowed hard, closing his eyes. “She said she never meant to hurt me, but she also said she needed to… to get away from me. And I can’t help but think that I…”

At his hesitation, because God only knew you were probably sick of hearing about this doubt, this old hurt of his, you turned in his arms. For a moment that voice inside him grabbed hold again—she’s going to push you away, and she should, weak, broken, pussy, suck it the fuck up, Matty—but before he could blink you’d pulled him in, holding him back. You drew his head down to your neck, cradling it there as you wound one arm around his waist to mirror his arms around you.

“You didn’t do anything wrong, Matt,” you said fiercely, your heart beating steady and truthful. The targeted words made him shiver, your voice a direct counterpoint to the one in his mind. “What happened was on her. Not you.”

He closed his eyes tighter when you ran your fingers through his hair, groaning when you pulled him in even closer, pressure against his skin that made him want to melt into you. His arms tightened around you, until your every breath felt like his, hearts and bodies falling into sync like drifting planets spiraling back into alignment.

“Tell me that you… that you won’t leave,” he whispered, breathing the scent of you in. “I need to hear it again. Please.” 

“I’m not going anywhere, Devil-Man.” You tugged gently at his hair until he lifted his head just long enough you could kiss him warmly, before letting him drop his head back to your neck. He burrowed in against your skin and the sound of your pulse, there where you were warm and soft and alive, present, and proof that you were still here with him. “I love you, which means you’re stuck with me, so get used to it.”

“I’m definitely not complaining,” he mumbled against your skin, finally starting to settle as he swept his hand down your body beneath the spray. Or at least, settling until your fingers scratched lightly at his scalp, the delicious scrape of nails sending a pulse of warmth through him, his words devolving into a low, hoarse moan. “Keep that up, sweetheart, and I’ll—”

“You’ll what, you big cat?” you said playfully, purposefully aiming for the spot at the back of his skull where his mask always made him sore. The sensation made his toes curl, his eyes rolling shut as he purred beneath your touch, tipping his head blatantly to the side to encourage your fingers. “You gonna keep purring at me? Oh no, whatever will I do?” 

“Maybe I’ll bite you instead,” he slurred, his eyes still closed in pure bliss. Every little scrape of your nails lit his body up, pleasure rolling outwards in steady waves, and, well, if he’d begun to rock himself against your hip just a little, neither of you seemed to notice or care. “I could.”

“Don’t threaten me with a good time, dear.”

“Mmm, figures you wouldn’t treat a bite as a punishment,” he breathed, a wild thrill racing through him at the way you’d so easily begun to use that word for him just like he had for you. But before he could think any longer on it, his nose bumped into the faint residue of… something on your throat. “I’d have bitten you already, but now I’m trying to figure out what you had here on your neck.”

“I told you in the alley: a little tattoo,” you said smugly. “Just a fake one to throw people off the scent, so to speak. Got most of it off, but I guess there’s still a little there.”

“What tattoo did you go with?”

He could feel your grin against his hair, and oh, this was going to be good. “It may or may not have been a pair of devil horns and a little tail. And below that it even said—”

“Please tell me it said what I think it said.”

“—in bold red letters, it said ’Taken By The Devil’, though that part was hidden by my collar. Still, I thought you’d enjoy that.”

His.

You’d… gone out wearing a sign that you were his

He let out a low, heated rumble as he lifted his hand, sliding it up your body slowly so you had a chance to track it. Once he found your throat, he wound his hand possessively around it, cradling your breath in his palm, running his thumb over the faint marks left behind on your neck.

His

His.

His. 

The thought lit a fire in him, and that fire was only fed further by the scents he’d picked up earlier, some of which still lingered on your skin if he focused hard enough. Before he could stop himself, he began to huff at your throat, drawing those faint traces of arousal deep into his lungs. “Definitely taken by the Devil. Mine, and only mine. And one day they’ll all know it.”

Your splinted hand quickly rose, both your hands tangling in his hair as he pressed his open mouth to your throat in a deceptively innocent kiss. Or at least… innocent until he let his tongue slip out just enough to drink from the heady cocktail of pheromones on your skin, something like a quiet whine spilling out of your mouth.

The sweetness on his tongue after the way the rest of the night had gone was the last straw.

He was on you in a heartbeat, your body pinned between him and the frigid tile, his mouth latching firmly onto your skin. Your startled moan was only just swallowed down, just as his moan was muffled by your skin. The delicious burn of your growing arousal on his tongue and in the air left him feeling almost drunk, his blood running hot and molten in his veins as he sucked and nipped at your skin, hungry for more. The drag of your warm body against his felt just as good, the water making your skin slick, the slide of him against you almost effortless. He growled in hungry satisfaction, your hands fisting desperately in his hair, and he just-he just wanted more, more of that taste he’d gone far too long without, and he dipped and rolled his hips roughly forward, instinctively hunting for the slick heat of your cunt to grind his rapidly hardening cock against. Yes, that was what you both needed, something to stir up scent and wetness in the air so he could drink more of it down, soak himself in it until it coated every inch of him, until he’d marked every last inch of you— 

“D,” you choked out softly. “Fuck, Matt, I know it hadn’t been two weeks but green light, God—”

It had been a week, and maybe… maybe if you were both careful… 

His hand around your throat rose higher, fingers sliding quickly into your hair to rest lightly against your skull as he tried to get a sense of you. He didn’t like what he felt, and the unnatural warmth of your lingering concussion was quickly confirmed when he shifted his focus to your balance, just slightly off, though you didn’t seem to notice it. He’d been so distracted, first by the comfort of you and then by the scent and taste of your arousal that he’d forgotten just how hurt you were.

Shit.

And your leg… 

He dropped smoothly down to his knees. 

“Yup, that’s definitely good, too,” you said breathlessly, eagerly tipping your hips forward. But your eagerness quickly devolved into a little grumble of irritation when, instead of burying his face between your thighs, he started to feel his way around the stitched gash on your leg, checking out the swelling and irritated skin, the muscle only just beginning to knit together. “Oh come on, Matt.”

“Fuck,” he groaned, leaning forward to rest his head against your abdomen. He had to force himself to ignore the tantalizing scent of you drifting up to him, even more tempting now that he had his head just inches away from your wet heat. “You’re not ready. Not even close.”

“Me and my very awake pussy beg to differ.”

“Trust me, you have no idea how much I wish I wasn’t sensing what I’m sensing.” He let out a grunt, drawing in a shaky breath. But that only made his situation worse, and he let out another quiet moan, almost a whine, because God, this was agony, his cock so hard it was practically aching. And it was only getting worse the longer he sat here with you.

You seemed to realize it the same moment he did, and you cleared your throat in reluctant sympathy. “I’m not helping, am I?”

“Not really, no.”

“Are you considering asking me to get out of the shower so you can take care of yourself real quick?”

“Kind of.”

“I guess I can do that, but for the record, just know I object,” you muttered as you reached for the shower curtain. He had every intention of letting you go, but he couldn’t resist doing one last thing. He caught your hip with one hand before you could fully leave. You glanced down—

—just in time for him to reach up and slowly, slowly drag two of his fingers along your dripping slit, his eyes half-closed as he gathered up your wetness. 

“Fuck,” you whispered, swallowing down a moan, your hips jolting instinctively when his two fingers spread to sweep past your clit. He didn’t dare touch it directly, not when his control was hanging by a thread, as was yours. Only once he was sure his fingers were drenched and slick did he pull his hand away. You tried to tempt him, tilting your hips in offering. “Let me stay. I’ll be careful.”

“Go,” he growled roughly. He brought his fingers up to his mouth, his other hand dropping to fist his cock. 

“Are you serious—”

“Yes.” 

And with that, he shoved his fingers past his lips. 

Oh god

The explosion of your musky taste across his tongue was every bit the aphrodisiac he remembered. His back arched as he gasped around his fingers, his eyes rolling back. He started to work his cock quickly, determined to make this fast. As he did, he dragged his tongue roughly between his fingers, slurping and sucking noisily, chasing the taste of your cunt as he imagined burying his head between your thighs. 

“I swear to god,” you growled, stepping out of the shower on shaky legs, “if you don’t fuck me senseless in a week, I’m going to be so fucking pissed.”

Fortunately for you, he had every intention of doing so.

 

 

-x-

 

 

You only got ten feet out of the bathroom, dressed in one of Matt’s shirts and a pair of loose shorts, before you spotted Elektra by the windows, potted orchid in hand. 

“Now that it’s just us,” she said wickedly, her lips curled into a crocodilian smile. “I thought I owed you a better apology.”

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-I really have been fighting this chapter, and it took ages (and a lot of help from my beta friends) before I found the couple problems that Matt needed me to fix before he would cooperate.
-Look at Jane's growth, go her, let go of that lie my friend
-Whether you like Elektra or not, in my mind two of her flaws are absolutely her manipulation and lack of respect for any boundaries, especially when it comes to Matt's life. That includes those close to him.
-When it comes to Matt's reaction to Elektra goading Jane, with how far the penguins have come in their relationship, some of the healing Matt's done, his fervent desire to make the apartment a home for her, and the fact that Jane's been hurt so much recently, he would be VERY protective and in full Keep Her Safe mode (ESPECIALLY after the fallout from the gala). If Elektra had pushed him, that would have been different, but she didn't. She targeted Jane very specifically, which he won't tolerate.
-This was also a very needed discussion for Matt, being able to tell Elektra what her abandonment of himactually did. He was so, so wounded by that, and in TRT at least, he's now more inclined to retreat from her instead of move towards her when he needs comfort, because now he's not gd ALONEEEEE and there is someone who LOVES HIS TWO HALVES
-elektra does have a reason for poking though, at least in her mind, we'll see
-Literally had to feed them a little bit of NSFWness cause they kept complaining, thirsty little penguins, well now they get their chain yanked, welcome to horny hell for the next weeeeek
-I do have a new dog that joined the Pasta clan! He is a rescued, neglected ex-farm dog who is very big and fluffy and loves pets, and he likes to bring you random objects he finds. In the course of writing this chapter, I was given things such as: dog toys, a catfood bowl, a cup, a glove, a sheepskin cover from another chair, and a tape measurer.

Chapter 163: Little Lies

Summary:

"The person I'm tracking… It has to do with Project Beagle." You grimaced as Matt abruptly straightened next to you, his inhale sharp and startled. "I'm looking for the brother of my old handler. Anthony, from the journals. He might be hiding in Queens, according to S.H.I.E.L.D.. His brother's lived there for decades, and they think he's stashed Anthony somewhere. If I can find the brother… I find Anthony."

Silence hung heavy in the air, thick and heavy as a shroud. Then Matt blew out a slow breath, letting go of you so he could scrub his hands down his face.

"Shit," he said softly.

Notes:

THIS IS ME, COVERED IN METAPHORICAL BLOOD, CLAWING MY WAY IN PAST YET MORE MONTHS OF STRESSFUL THINGS AND BAD LUCK TO SLAP THIS CHAPTER DOWN IN FRONT OF YOU, TEAR MY SHIRT OFF, AND HOWL OVER CROSSING THE FUCKING 1 MILLION WORD COUNT THE SAME WEEK OUR SAINT MATTHEW HAS RETURNED TO US IN BORN AGAIN. WE DID IT TRT FAM, WE CROSSED THE 1 MILL MARK, I WROTE IT AND YOU READ IT, YOU READ A MILLION WORDS MY BEAUTIFUL REGAL READERS, WE OUTLASTED THE FUCKING CANCELLATION, 8 YEARS, AND WE WILL FORGE BOLDLY AHEAD if a little slowly because my depression has kicked my ass afrer a really rough year (hilariously, this will be very obvious if you're binging this), though fortunately I will be seeing a doc about it in April, so that should help my writing speed.

ANYWAY, ONWARDS, I LOVE YOU, THANK YOU FOR CONTINUING THE JOURNEY WITH ME.

*Edit Dec 2025: while trying to fix the depression we found some other medical/health issues that I'm still in the process of trying to fix, and it's taking longer than expected. This fic is not abandoned, I promise! I apologize for the delay, thank you for your patience. ❤️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You stood rooted to the spot, fixated on your orchid in Elektra's hands.

Or, well, not yours, exactly, since you'd committed a bit of pigeon-related larceny to get it. But it may as well have been yours, considering all your current hopes and dreams lay tangled and woven into the orchid's roots: hopes for the future, for a life with Matt, for safety and yes, sure, maybe sorta also some fucking cathartic and likely bloody revenge.

And there stood Elektra, holding your goddamn pot of potential revenge like it was some sort of gift, this woman who'd proven more than capable of sabotaging the good in Matt's life, happily nudging his metaphorical vases off shelves just to watch them shatter across the floor. She'd have no qualms tipping over one of yours, too.

In the growing silence, your hand twitched, the barest little tremor in your fingers. “Why are you touching my orchid?”

“Don’t you remember my little promise?” She lifted the pot higher, examining the delicate stems and leaves of the orchid like it was something she intended to buy at a shop. Or at least, she appeared to be examining it. You had a feeling that interest of hers was for show. She was just as focused on you as you were on her. “I was going to help you find a good spot for it before I left. You don’t think I picked this up just to destroy it, do you?”

"From what I've heard about you, you like breaking things." You curled a lip. "So you could say the possibility crossed my mind."

"I'll admit it's fun to watch things shatter. Such pretty sounds they make." She pursed her lips, playfully petting at one of the orchid's dark leaves. You didn't trust that touch for a second, not when she'd supposedly once handled Matt's heart just as gently before promptly crushing it. She glanced at you, lips curling up into a smile, as innocent as a cat who'd just burped up your pet bird's feathers onto the carpet. "But I have no interest in breaking your orchid, believe it or not."

"I choose not." Your voice was a low growl as you took one cautious step towards her. The desire to dart across the room and grab the orchid was almost impossible to resist, though you just barely managed. "I have zero reason to trust you, especially after the shit you pulled earlier. None. Zilch. Na-fucking-da."

"Such a mouth on you, darling."

"Funny. Matt seems to like it just fucking fine."

"Fair enough." She lifted one hand, entirely unbothered by your display of blatant hostility, and tapped one finger against her chin in thought. "What about this, then? I've helped—"

"You helped out of self-interest." You curled your hand into a fist and then released it, wary of the slight tremor remaining in your fingers. The shaking wasn't a good sign for you, and you needed to keep it under control. Especially now when you were navigating the murky waters around a proven predator, one who'd just as soon bite your hand as shake it. "And if there's anyone that knows self-interest, it's me. Nothing you've done so far has helped us and not you."

"Allow me to prove myself, then." She strolled away from the kitchen table towards the massive windows, the familiar sea of rich red and dusk purple light spilling in through the clouded glass with every flash of the billboard outside. "This species of orchid thrives in bright light. Fortunately for you, Matthew decided to pay far more than he should for an apartment with windows like this." She set the plant gently on the broad windowsill. "Though I'm not sure how much it will appreciate that hideous billboard. You'll have to keep it warm in the winter, though it will be fine for now. What else do you know about the crimson cattleya?"

You stared at her for a long moment, flexing and releasing your hand in quiet irritation. But damn it, you needed that  orchid to survive long enough for you to use it to find Derek. Besides, you had every intention of fact-checking her later when you were alone. You trusted her about as far as you could throw her, which wasn't all that far considering your broken wrist. Six inches at best.

"Needs orchid potting soil," you said eventually, pressing your lips together in a thin line. "Forty-to-seventy percent humidity. Water when the soil is dry. Don't overwater."

"Correct. The humidity should be fine, but you can mist the leaves if the air is dry." She hummed, shifting the clay pot around until the closed buds and large leaves were positioned to receive maximum sunlight come daybreak. "Start with watering it once a week, from the top down. Do it in the morning so it has a chance to dry out. If it were me, I'd also sprinkle a bit of fertilizer into the soil when you water it, but that's a personal preference. And of course, be gentle with it. Orchids need a tender touch."

You watched her trace her fingers lightly over the closed buds, and your brow furrowed in confusion. "You're taking this awful seriously, and very much not like someone who just googled 'orchid caretaking' on the way over."

"When it comes to flowers, they're a favorite of mine." She curved a finger to stroke under one of the leaves as if she were giving a few chin scratches to a cat. "They require a careful hand if you want them to blossom. Such delicate things, so sensitive to change."

"From what I've heard about you, I'd have assumed you'd prefer something more resilient. Or toxic. Or actively murderous."

"Don't get me wrong. A good Venus fly trap is absolutely lovely." She threw you a wolfish grin, all sharp teeth and playful hunger. "But a flowering orchid is different. There's a satisfaction in manipulating it into blooming, even here so far away from where it belongs."

It figured she'd see gardening as manipulation.

You snorted, heading for the kitchen to put away the baklava. The last thing you were going to do was leave it out so she could steal it on her way out. "You make it sound like you have to trick the plant."

"Isn't that what it is?" She tipped her head, flicking at a leaf one last time before leaving the orchid on the sill. You'd hoped she would leave after that, but instead she meandered along after you like she was a welcome guest and not one who'd long overstayed her welcome. You felt a sudden longing for the hose on the roof. Normally you used it to run off noisy alley cats fighting on the dumpster in the alley, or arguing boyfriends and father figures who were yowling like said cats, but you weren't against trying it on inconvenient exes, too. "It would never blossom here on its own, for all that a seed might take. No, for it to blossom, you have to tell it a series of lies."

She tapped her way along the jars, containers, and two decorative clay dicks that were set up along the counter in neat, organized rows, idly pausing to pick and pull at the corner of a braille label where it had begun to peel off the top of a jar.

Your hand darted out without hesitation, swatting her away before you carefully pressed the label back down. "Stop fucking up his stuff. He needs these," you growled in irritation, smoothing out the corner before leaning in to ensure the braille hadn't been ruined. Fortunately, it looked alright, as best you could tell. You were a lot farther behind on learning braille than Matt, for obvious reasons, but you could read 'salted pretzels' just fine.

"I don't understand." She seemed… almost puzzled then, watching you curiously as you shifted back to packaging up the baklava into tupperware containers before you pulled over the small label-maker, tapping through the settings. There was the barest furrow in her brow as you printed out the labels, sticking them to the containers. "Surely you of all people realize the need for those little lies. You have to, based on what I've heard about you."

Apparently, you weren't the only one who'd been hearing old stories.

"Those lies are different," you said flatly, setting the tupperware containers off to the side where Matt had set up a designated spot for snacks like this. With that done, you shifted to the sink to wash your hands.

"Are they? You water the orchid as if it were living somewhere more hospitable. You give it heat and a false light to make it think it's rooted somewhere warmer with longer days." She drummed her fingers on the counter, cocking her head. "Eventually, the orchid comes to believe it. It grows its roots and it blooms, even here where it's so much darker. You'd never see a single petal without those lies. It would have no life. Your lies saved it, and allowed it to grow."

And suddenly, we're not talking about the orchid anymore.

Maybe you never were.

"That's one way to think of it." You narrowed your eyes, leaning forward to place your hands firmly on the counter. Hopefully you wouldn't need to climb over it this time. "Some of us, however, realize the orchid had no choice in where it was planted. So we openly offer the orchid what the world refused to provide. You give it what it's missing until it blooms, which it does, not because it's been tricked into thinking it's living somewhere perfect but because it trusts that what it needs will be given the second it needs it. Trust. Not lies. Not for something like this."

"You're prepared to fight to protect that trust, are you?"

"Yes," you said icily, meeting her gaze without flinching. "I am. That includes making sure no one goes tipping that pot over, even if they think they have a right based on past orchid ownership."

"The more time I spend with you, the more I think you and I are alike." She propped her chin up in her hand, elbows on the counter as she considered you. "In some ways."

"In that we're both alive and breathing? Sure."

"We're also both unafraid to do what we have to to get what we want." There was a subtle shift in her expression, the amusement draining away from her eyes. All that remained of it was her smile, sharp and pointed. "But sometimes we are, if you'll forgive the pun, blind to quiet threats. To the weeds that reappear, intent on choking the life out of our dear orchid."

She drew a long, branching line across the counter, one that just so happened to spear itself between you and the doorway across the room that led to the bathroom, the water still running in the shower as Matt finished up.

"These things," she said carefully, "must be torn up by the root the second you find them. It will be far harder to remove them once they've wormed their insidious little tendrils into the soil. They'll only do more damage the longer you leave them, and they will take advantage of any opening they can find, no matter how small. That's all they ever do, and they will do it over and over again unless you act to prevent it. The orchid has no defense against them. Do you understand?"

She drew the line again, a long line with smaller lines branching off from it.

It took you a second, considering your concussion, but… then your brows shot up in realization.

Well, that's… interesting.

Why on earth would Elektra, of all people, be telling you about Stick?

You slowly tilted your head at her, noting the flicker of satisfaction in her eyes when it was clear you'd understood her. "Why would you warn me about weeds like that?" you murmured thoughtfully, your dislike for her momentarily set aside out of curiosity.

"I'm afraid that's a story for another day." She scooped up her box of baklava—thankfully not yours this time, or Matt's—and sauntered towards the hall. "I'm simply helping you avoid any common gardening mistakes. We do love our orchids, and it would be a shame to see one wilt when it's so happy."

"Such a shame." You followed her warily down the hall just in case she decided she felt like stealing more of your food on the way out. "And I'm sure this is motivated entirely by your compassion and not, in some way, your own self-interest."

"You'll never know, will you?" She winked as she opened the front door. "Tell Matthew I'll continue to look into our little project while he's in court tomorrow. Ta, darling."

"Pain in my ass," you muttered, slamming the door shut and locking it behind her. Only then did you let out a long, slow breath, the hard line of your shoulders finally easing some.

But not entirely.

Not with that warning now racing circles around you, possibilities looping over and under themselves in your mind like a tangled, snarled ball of thread. And you didn't much like the thought of what would happen if you pulled at one of those little loops.

Even if she was right and Stick the Motherfucker was preparing to poke his miserable, rotten nose back into Matt's life, why would she warn you? If Stick managed to come between you and Matt, that would only make it easier for her to swoop back in and settle into his life. It would give her the opening she needed. You weren't about to let that happen, of course, but she didn't seem like someone who wouldn't take the shot anyway.

Unless you'd gotten it wrong and she really was talking about weeds. You did have a concussion. Maybe this was all just a trap of hers, an attempt to make you paranoid?

You snorted.

As if.

What was that quote you'd read once?

'Just because you're paranoid doesn't mean there isn't an invisible demon about to eat your face.'

You'd take paranoid over unprepared any day.

Which meant you really did need to make sure, now more than ever, that Matt was aware of what you were up to chasing after Anthony. You couldn't afford to leave that big of an opening—one a far crueler voice could use to slither in past Matt's defenses, twist something good into doubt and pain.

How you would do that, though, was the question.

"Fuck," you muttered. You'd already more than met your swear meter for the day, but today just felt like one of those days. You reached up to rub at your eyes before turning back down the hall, heading for the bedroom. "Fine. I can do this."

You would tell Matt about Anthony once he was out of the shower, quickly and with a minimum of fuss. It was the only thing you were still keeping from him, you were pretty sure. Matt knew about Los Angeles, and Ciro, and your work for S.H.I.E.L.D. He knew about the Hound, about the people you'd killed. He knew about the experiments and the Kennel, and about Cyrus. Hell, he knew your fears and triggers almost as well as you did.

Anthony was it—the only secret left that could be used to hurt Matt.

And yet… there was a faint scratching at the back of your concussed mind, some distant feeling that you'd missed something somewhere.

I hate that feeling.

Unfortunately, by the time Matt had finished in the shower, you still hadn't managed to pin down that little itch in your brain. At this point, you'd have to set it aside in the hopes that it would reappear tomorrow after a good night's sleep.

That left only Anthony to discuss.

The familiar padding of Matt's footsteps, entirely intentional, pulled you out of your own head.

"Hey," Matt said softly from the bedroom doorway, the word just a touch worried. He was already dressed in a pair of sweats. He'd missed a few droplets of water while drying off, and they almost seemed to glitter in the low light against his flushed skin, his hair still damp. "I heard her leave. You ok?"

You waved him off before going back to adjusting your wrist splint so it wouldn't bother you while sleeping. "Mostly."

He rumbled a low, soothing noise, starting towards the bed, far more confident now. "What did she have to talk about?"

"Plants. Maybe you as a plant. Not sure."

Matt blinked at that, his steps faltering for a brief moment. "I'm a plant, now?"

"Yup, one I'm making sure thrives despite your attempts to throw your own pot off fire escapes and into snowbanks. But that's not…" You hesitated, that familiar urge to lie, hide, distract momentarily stalling you out, some part of you desperately trying to catch the words between its teeth and force it back down, before you managed to grind your way through through the feeling. "There's something else I need to tell you about. The case I'm working on in Queens."

His brows shot up. He knew as well as you did that it wasn't exactly common for you to volunteer information like this without a nudge. Or extensive blood loss. "I'm listening."

You blew out a tired sigh, slithering under the blankets and rolling onto your back in an unsubtle bid to buy yourself a little more time to think. Head on your pillow, you stared blankly up at the ceiling for a long moment, considering just how to say what you needed to say.

Just tell him.

This would have been so much easier if he wasn't so swamped with Frank's case and his investigation into Roxxon and the Yakuza. If he'd had more time, you'd have felt less guilt over telling him. There'd be no cold, sinking feeling in your chest, then, over the way you were about to drop a bomb on him that might force him to choose: choose between his day job, between Daredevil, between… between helping to stop you from doing something you were worried you wouldn't regret all that much.

But that was the exact reason he needed to know, wasn't it?

"You can tell me, sweetheart." Matt cautiously lowered himself to sit on his side of the bed, his hand tentatively sliding across the sheets until he found yours. He rubbed his thumb across your knuckles, at least until you turned your hand to lace your fingers with his, accepting the comfort. "It's alright."

"The person I'm tracking… It has to do with Project Beagle." You grimaced as Matt abruptly straightened next to you, his inhale sharp and startled, eyes wide. "I'm looking for the brother of my old handler. Anthony, from the journals. He might be hiding in Queens, according to S.H.I.E.L.D.. His brother's lived there for decades, and they think he's stashed Anthony somewhere. If I can find the brother… I find Anthony."

Silence hung heavy in the air, thick and heavy as a shroud. Then Matt blew out a slow breath, letting go of your hand so he could scrub his hands wearily down his face.

"Shit," he mumbled, voice muffled by his hands.

"I know."

"Shit."

"Trust me, I know."

"S.H.I.E.L.D. thinks Anthony can tell you about Cyrus?" he asked after a pause, the wheels in his mind already spinning rapidly.

"It's mostly about the mysterious military benefactor." You drummed the fingers of your good hand against the silk sheets. "If we find Anthony, we find the funding source, the only one Cyrus has left outside of that loan you found in the Roxxon ledger. And if we find the funding source, S.H.I.E.L.D. can cut it off. That's not something we can wait on. It's why I'm not putting this off until I'm fully healed. I have to move on it."

"I don't blame you," he said, scrubbing his hands against his face again. He leaned forward tiredly, his elbows resting on his knees as he slumped there on his side of the bed. "I'm…"

"Busy. I know." This time it was you that reached over, sweeping a gentle hand down his bare back, dodging the usual bruising painted along the canvas of his skin, stroking a little more sadly over the scarred signatures far crueler hands had left behind. Your touch made him sigh and lean back into your hand. "That's why I didn't say anything before."

"And yet you're telling me now." He turned his head so you could see him in profile over his shoulder, revealing the heavy lines of warring relief and frustration hiding around his eyes, though it wasn't frustration at you, you didn't think. "Why?"

You gnawed on your lower lip, that faint tremor returning in one hand before you curled your fingers to hook in the sheets. Now came the hardest part. "I'm… I guess I'm worried about… what might happen if I do find Anthony and you're not there."

"...You're afraid you'll kill him when you find him," he breathed. "After you get what you need."

You hated how quickly your response came, and how free of doubt it was.

"Yes."

There.

Go you, the reformed murderer.

You wished you could pinch the bridge of your nose to ease the growing tension headache that had settled right between your eyes. Unfortunately, since that would likely lead to you yowling and bleeding on the silk sheets, you had to settle for digging the heel of your palm into one of your eyes.

You and Matt had… mostly dodged this sort of conversation until now, with varying levels of success. Even when you'd finally started to tiptoe into it, you'd both made it sound so distantly hypothetical, full of what-ifs and just in cases. But this? This wasn't a hypothetical, not anymore. Now it was a very real possibility that you would come face-to-face with one of your former captors, all with a gun in your hand and nothing to hold you back but Matt's far too confident assurance that you were different now.

"For what it's worth," you told him, trying to ease into it, "you being busy really was part of it. I didn't want to add yet another potential disaster to your plate—"

"Except that it's my plate and not yours," he said tightly, the barest hints of frustration leaking in around the edges. "Which means I get to decide what I put on it."

"I get that, but I'm also trying to support you, you realize that?" You waved tiredly, grandly at the ungrateful city beyond the windows, blaring car horns and angry shouts even at night, his merry little twenty blocks of bloody chaos he'd tasked himself with guarding day and night, much to Foggy's consternation. "What you do, both as Matt Murdock and the Devil, is important."

"And so are you," he shot back. No longer content with having this conversation at distance, he twisted around to face you, crawling smoothly up into bed. There was a familiar fire in his dark eyes now, a fire you knew well. And he'd turned all of it on you, his voice growing hot and fervent, passion that swept through the thread like a spark-filled wind through darkened trees. "You are important to me. I've told you before that none of this is worth it if I can't keep you safe."

"Which is why I'm telling you now, you ridiculous Devil." You shoved one leg out in an attempt to rap him playfully with your foot. He dodged it with ridiculous ease, making his way to you with a faint huff of amusement before he finally settled on his side next to you. He propped his head up on one hand, his other hand smoothing over your hip. Just as quickly as it came, though, your playful mood fell away. "I thought that was the whole reason. That you were busy. But tonight I just started to wonder if… Matt, what if there was a small part of me that was lying to myself?"

"You mean, what if you were just… making yourself think you were doing it to protect me?" His fingers skated thoughtfully across the skin of your hip under your shirt. His dark eyes were tired but alert now, drifting absently around you as he followed your train of thought. "But really it was because you knew I might stop you."

"How would I even know when I bury things like I do?" you asked him quietly, something tentative and vaguely vulnerable in your voice. You searched his soft expression, looking for some sort of hint, for some guiding light you could chart your course by. You were a good liar, but he knew your lies. He knew you. If there was anyone who'd know, it was him. "I've gotten so used to lying to myself that I do it on instinct. It's how I survived. And it made things easier if I could convince myself I didn't want something. So I could have convinced myself that I was acting logically by keeping it from you, but in reality, maybe I wanted to make sure you weren't there to stop me. This is-it's different than the bounty hunters, than the shot I took at Frank. Revenge on someone like Anthony was never a possibility until now. I'm not sure what I'll do if I have that gun in my hand and he's on the other side of the barrel."

"Even if you have been lying to yourself, some part of you clearly wants to make sure you do the right thing," he pointed out, his calloused hand squeezing warmly at your hip. "That's why you told me once you realized that this might be trouble for you. Although…"

"Although what?" you pressed, uncomfortable with the pause. "Don't leave me hanging like that."

"Just thinking about the fact that…" He slowly drew his tongue across his lips, before his voice dropped into something dangerously soft, the barest little curl of his lips, a flash of the Devil's snarl. "I won't deny that he deserves whatever pain you feel like giving him, short of death. And if you want that?" He cocked his head, the baring of his teeth growing into something ravenous and sharp as the edge of a knife. "I can make sure you get it. You don't have to worry about that at least. He won't walk away from us without feeling what he did to you. Probably won't walk away at all, once I'm done with him."

"You say this like you aren't already incredibly busy fighting the Yakuza literally, and the legal system metaphorically." You reached up to stroke your fingers down the tired lines of his face. He nuzzled openly into your hand, allowing your thumb to sweep over the dark circles under his closed eyes. "You're running on fumes, babe. Don't try to hide it."

His eyes fluttered back open, and the troubled light in that familiar dark gaze, the instinctive lick of his lips, told you there was at least some part of him that was aware you were right.

Maybe you weren't the only one who'd been lying to themselves until now.

"I'll find a way." He shook his head, trying, quite predictably, to wave away the concern. "I don't care how, but I will. I promise."

And yet he didn't say it with anywhere near the confidence he might have a few weeks or even a few days ago.

"I promised myself something once, too." You tapped his chin meaningfully. "Namely that I'd never take the Devil away from Hell's Kitchen. If I drag you into this now, that's exactly what I'd be doing."

He winced at that, a flicker of guilt spilling down the thread to you, mournful and cool, carrying the venomous, slithering shape of old whispers with it. Before you could reach for the feeling, dig into it, though, he'd used his grip on your hip to drag you in close, cradling you against the burning heat of his body. "I think you're forgetting something," he murmured, not at all subtle as he caged himself around you. You helpfully slung one arm over his hip, tangling his legs with yours so he could hold you close without issue. "You live here, too. You're a part of the Kitchen, part of my city, just like everyone else. Keeping you safe, helping you not slip again… that is saving my city, just as much as anything I do with the Yakuza, anything I do in court."

"I'm one person, Matt," you sighed, letting him tuck your head down against his neck. Your huff went absolutely nowhere, washing out over his skin, goosebumps rapidly trailing after it. But if actively trying to brood on top of you like a hen with a chick made him feel better, you'd allow it. Besides, you'd never turn down the affection. Especially now, when you were feeling… a little thrown by the implication that Matt might actually, truly be willing to… choose you over what he did at night and during the day. You hadn't wanted to force that choice, not now, not ever, but damned if it wasn't looking like it might go that way despite your best attempts to avoid it. "Math says you should prioritize saving the massive group of people who might be killed by spooky Yakuza ninjas over me in the singular."

"The math doesn't take into account that you're the one person I need to keep going."

"Horseshit." The word was a snort, muffled by his skin. You may not have been the type of psychic who could see parallel realities, but he'd have been just fine without you. Maybe even better off, considering your tendency to drag massive, complicated messes into his life. At the very least, he'd have been less busy. "Getting back up is your thing, more than any man I've ever met. You underestimate what you could get done without me."

He was quiet for a long moment as he held you there in his arms, and for a brief second you almost thought he'd fallen asleep, which you'd have been fine with since he needed the rest. But instead, he drew in a slow, shaky breath. When he spoke again, his voice was so very… tragically quiet. "And I think you underestimate how many times I can break before I can't put myself back together alone."

Your hand on his back stilled where you'd been fidgeting. Shit, that was… not what you'd meant to imply, not at all. "Matt, I'm—"

"No. No, it's alright, but I… I need you to understand something." His arms tightened around you until your every breath felt like his, his sharp exhalation so shaky it stirred your hair in waves. "All my life I've been left behind. And this city…" At that he had to stop again, before swallowing hard. "I love my city."

"I know you do." You passed your lips across his chest, right over where you knew the thick white thread would lay, should you open your third eye to see it. "More than anyone I've ever met."

"I like to think she loves me back, in her own way. But just as often it seems like all she wants to do is break me. Over and over and over again. Before you, when that happened I always had to put those pieces back together by myself. And I suspect I did a shit job." Even without looking up, you could hear the way his lips had quirked into a bitter, self-deprecating little smile as he set his chin against your hair, his fingers fidgeting restlessly with one of the bandages on your back. "But you, you're… you're the first person who's ever bothered to sit down and figure those pieces out, not so you could break me again but so you could just… put me back together like a puzzle if you needed to."

"If you are a puzzle, you're my favorite," you murmured. "Ten thousand pieces, and I love figuring out every last one."

"That's just it. Half the time I feel like I reach for a piece, and it's already in your hand. Not only that, but you immediately know where it goes." He tapped one of the scars on your back, almost playfully. "You're always trying to figure me out, how I fit together, why I do what I do, just because you love me. You see me. You understand me. And lately, with what I do at night and how much Foggy hates it, and now Elektra… it just feels like you're the only one who cares about all of me. The only person who's trying to make sure both sides of me can keep going. That's what I need you to remember." His hand slipped under your chin, tipping your head back until he could lean down and press his lips to your forehead, the softness of his breath annointing your skin like holy water, the blessing of your Devil. "I can't do this without you. I'd fall apart. Keeping you safe is what allows me to save everyone else. Never, ever think that you aren't just as important as everything else I'm doing."

Something about the acknowledgement of just how important you were to him left you thrown and unsteady, the ground rotating beneath your feet. You'd fallen for Matt, accepted his love in return, while fully expecting, accepting that his duty to the city would often take him away from you. He was who he was, and you had no interest in changing him, in altering such a fundamental element of who he was. To know, to hear out loud that he might just see you as equal in priority... you weren't sure what to do with that feeling, other than let him know how you felt in return, even if you'd do your best to ensure he never had to make this sort of unwinnable choice.

"I love you, and I feel the same way about you, for what it's worth. I'll always be here for you, to keep you going. I'll catch you every time." You swept your hands soothingly down his back, trailing over scars and bruises, heavy muscle and hard bone, a battered map across his skin that you now knew by heart. You smiled up at him, the corners of it crooked and a little sad. "But it still doesn't solve our problem, D. What do you have to drop to come be my conscience?"

"Whatever I need to," he said fiercely.

"People could die."

"Maybe. But a lot more of them will die if I lose you." His hands tightened restlessly against your back, curling as if he were readying to fight some invisible enemy. "And I've come far, far too close to that lately."

"I can't say I don't agree it's been rough for me the past month or so," you admitted, tipping your head back so you could kiss his chin.

"Then let me help," he begged, dipping to press his forehead to yours. And god, the fear in his eyes, the worry, the desperation just broke you. "At least give me the chance to try, sweetheart. Let me try. I can do it if you'd just let me try."

To try.

There was value in that, wasn't there? The value of choice. You'd learned that lesson well, after yours had been taken from you year after year. It wasn't something you could take from him lightly, no matter how much you might want to spare him from the struggle that came with it.

There had to be a way to make this work.

"Alright then, how about this." You propped your head up on his pillow, sharing it with him. "Right now, I'm just looking for Anthony's brother. I'm not sure how close I am yet, or how long it'll take. I have the orchid to track him down, but that might get tricky if he's on the move or hidden somewhere obnoxious. The good news is by all accounts, he's not dangerous. No criminal record, no government connections. I can handle that. Once I have something that can lead me to Anthony, though—"

"You'll tell me?"

You wormed your good hand down between your two entwined bodies until you could just barely cross your heart. "Yes, Hound's honor. And I'll regularly update you whenever we have a minute to breathe." You reached up to catch his chin, tilting his head down so you could kiss away his worried expression. "This way, you can still focus on the Yakuza and on Frank's case for now. If we're lucky, one of those will clear up before I need you. I'm going to bet the Yakuza will run first, since they move a hell of a lot faster than the criminal justice system. And then you can keep an eye on me, metaphorically speaking, to make sure I don't…"

"Hey," he said softly, and this time it was his turn to kiss you, warm reassurance breathed out against your lips, a reassurance you gratefully drew deep into your lungs. "I know how hard this was for you. But you told me, and that's a huge step forward. You're trying. And now I can help you, just like we planned."

"I'm not sure trying's going to be enough," you said quietly, dipping to press your face against his throat as you prepared to drift off. You closed your eyes at the soft rumble he let out for you, soothing and familiar, his heart beating steadily where your chest had pressed to his. You tried to hold onto it, that comforting feeling he was trying so hard to gift to you. "I hate him so much for everything he did to me. I don't know if I'll be able to stop myself once I get what I need, Matt."

"Then I'll just have to be there to pull you back from the ledge."

Yet as you fell asleep, all you could see behind your eyes was Anthony's terrified face…

…and his blood, dripping warm and so very satisfyingly from your hands.

 

 

"You and I both know what we long for, Hound. And we will have it, one way or another."

 

 

-x-

 

 

It was by sheer, dumb luck that you had an early appointment at work—as close to off hours as your latest mystery client could get. Normally you'd have been a little bitter about being dragged out of bed so early, but not today. Not when it meant your alarm woke Matt up roughly fifteen minutes after his own alarm should have gone off, something you'd both forgotten the night before. You'd never seen him shoot out of bed so quickly, a frantic groan trapped in his throat.

"I need to—"

"On it," you said quickly, already dragging yourself out of bed. The sudden rush of adrenaline did wonders for waking you up, his panic through the thread driving you from sleepy concussed lump to alert jittery psychic in seconds. You pulled one of his suits out of the closet, the one he'd chosen ahead of time for the first real day of the trial. "Hurry. Let's get you out the door fast."

You'd be pleased later that you both managed to get him out in under ten minutes, his hands rapidly fastening his shirt's buttons as you did the knot in his tie. Sure, he was unshaven and his hair was a little wild, but he was dressed and ultimately presentable, his bag in hand. There was no time for him to eat or drink his coffee, not when he needed to get to the courthouse, so you both settled for a quick kiss before he was gone with a breathless 'thank you.' All you could do was hope he made it in time, though you threw Foggy a quick text letting him know Matt was on his way but a tiny bit late, just in case.

That didn't leave much time for you, either, not when helping Matt had slowed you down. Still, you did your best, getting dressed in record time, a cold bagel shoved between your teeth and a thermos of your Singular Blessed Cup of Caffeine cradled in the crook of your arm as you hobbled out the door, praying no cars felt like enhancing your current aesthetic of, 'battered barely-not-roadkilled psychic possum in business casual'.

Fortunately, you were not struck by a car on the way to your office, though traffic of all kinds was still a mess. It left you grumpily dodging everything from swerving yellow cabs to obnoxious black SUVs, crowds of pedestrians and con artists who thankfully took one look at your scowling face before deciding it would be better to push their scams on someone who looked less inclined to stab them. The crowds only eased once you'd passed the streets leading to the courthouse, though every now and then you had to duck around small groups of protestors heading that way. Whether they were for or against Frank wasn't your concern. All you wanted to do was get your day started. The sooner you did, the sooner you could clock out, head home, and pluck up a thread from the orchid in the windowsill.

"You walked?!" Daniel barked, shooting to his feet as you shouldered open the front door, your bag over your shoulder. At least the office was empty. "You insane?"

"Probably, but at the very least I'm insane and cleared for light walking. Is the client here?"

"Is he ever." Daniel slanted an almost nervous glance towards the closed door that led down the small hallway to your office. "Let me tell you somethin' though: if you're goin' anywhere with him, you're gonna wanna wait until the big trial starts and people are lookin' at their phones and not the guy you got with you. Take it from someone who's got a big man. You're gonna draw eyes."

"That is remarkably ominous, Well done." You held out your unsplinted hand to take the notes and mail he handed you. "Anything else to know before I go in to see…" You glanced at the note on top of the stack. "Mr. Elvin Fitzgerald, which is definitely not another fake name?"

"You got hate mail again," he said dryly, jerking a thumb towards the spot on his desk reserved for hate mail that would be entirely unhelpfully sent to the police. You were pretty sure they just made paper airplanes with it, based on the previous shrugs you'd gotten. "You're gettin' popular. Third time this month."

"Lovely," you snorted, moving past him. "Were they at least creative this time? I can only hear 'thou shalt not suffer a witch' before it gets boring."

"First two were standard, unfortunately," he sighed as you opened the door. "It's like they're all quotin' from the same playbook. 'Suffer a witch' this, 'burn in hell, Satan psychic!' that. Last one did at least try to shake things up by calling you, and I quote, 'a fucking mutie bitch of a fucking scam artist', but then he was right back on Exodus again. Catholic Jesus wept."

"Stop stealing my lines," you chided, poking your head back out the door before it could close fully. You narrowed your eyes at him. "Or I'll turn my demon laser eyes on you."

"Threat noted. I like my soul right where it is, thanks. Now hurry up and go before Maya gets here. She's not gonna like who's in your office."

Down the hall you went, pausing briefly before your closed office door to dust a few bagel crumbs off your pants, you were the height of professionalism, before you calmly opened the door and stepped into the warm light of your office, ready to greet your client who'd already risen smoothly from the seat he'd taken on the client side of your desk.

"I apologize for the wait," you said politely, before abruptly freezing.

He was far, far bigger in person than you'd imagined, so broad and heavy with muscle that you doubted even Matt could get his arms around him in a fight. Somehow, though, the man carried the unmistakeable air of someone just a little uncomfortable with how much space they now took up. Beneath the worn ball cap he'd slipped on, his sharp, crisp blue eyes rapidly scanned you over just like you were examining him. In an instant, he marked out your broken nose, your splinted wrist, and your bad leg that left your stance just slightly off-center. There was a flash of something heated in his gaze that you couldn't quite read, the barest tightening of his jaw. When he met your eyes again, though, his expression was kind, though far too closed off to get anything more from him.

"Maybe I should be the one apologizing, Ms. Hind," he said, his voice smooth and measured, oddly calm. If you weren't so used to looking for it, you'd have missed the subtle undercurrent of anger that ran beneath it like a fault line. "You look like you could have used some rest, not an early appointment. Who did that to you?"

My own denial in the shape of a giant trauma pig.

But that wasn't for him to know. Instead, you blinked at him tiredly.

"Are you here to ask me to fight aliens?"

It was clearly not the answer he'd expected. He blinked back. "No?"

"Robots?" you asked him warily. "Hydra? Norse gods?"

One corner of his mouth quirked up the tiniest bit. "Even if I was, I get the feeling you'd say no."

"You're correct." You pointed your finger at your windows. "You want someone for that, you can go bribe Jessica Jones with a barrel of booze. She'll also say no, likely with a 'fuck you' thrown in for emphasis, but she's still a better bet than me. Which I'm asssuming you know if you're here in my office."

"I may know that, fortunately for me." This time it wasn't just a quirk of his lips but an actual smile he gave you, faintly amused. With a smile like that, it was no wonder they'd put him on posters. "No, I'm… I'm looking for someone, and I was told you could help."

Fuck.

Fuck, fuck, fuck.

You were going to find Tony Stark and vandalize his stupid fucking suit if he was the one who'd started spreading your name amongst the big ones.

But there was also no way you could toss this man out without at least hearing what he had to say. You had a reputation to maintain. Even if you hadn't, that man looked about as moveable as a mountain. You'd have had an easier time convincing Matt to go to the hospital.

"Alright, Captain Rogers." You gestured towards the chair he'd been sitting in as you circled around your desk with a resigned sigh. "Why don't you sit down and tell me who you're looking for. I'll see what I can do for you."

Notes:

MY THOUGHTS:
-HOLY SHIT 1 MILLION, MY FRIENDS, WE ARE IN THE ELITE CLUB NOW. I still can't believe I started TRT before the cancellation, wrote through it, and now we're ??? Back??? And we're maybe 65% done! Anyway I was promised cake if I hit 1 million, I hope it has Matt's face on it so I can eat him
-I did have more bad luck though, including a Big C Word scare (I'm ok!), but the repeated bashing of my emotional state has left me needing Meeeddd adjustmentsss. Matt should learn from me.
-Elektra is also on team Fuck Stick it seems!
-As one of my friends said, everyone in TRT gets a metaphor for Matt, he is now an Orchid, one Jane is determined to properly care for, this will not be symbolic going forward at all
-Elektra's lucky Jane didn't bite her fingers off for messing with Matt's labels. DON'T TOUCH THE AIDS.
-Golly, I wonder what she forgot, I'm sure it's not important, anyway look Matt's ass!
-Even Matt is starting to realize he might not be able to handle everything, which is important. Just like Jane taking a BIG step here in finally choosing to tell Matt something like this and talking it out. We love growth in supportive relationships here.
-Matt actually feels kinda guilty here (what's new). He wants you to feel like you're the priority, and he DOES see you as part of his city, so saving you is saving the Kitchen. You're also sometimes the only person keeping him going, and he attributes some of his saves each night to you.
-Added some extra cuddles for you my readers, iykyk
-BRIEF CAMEO TIME FUCK YES, OH GOSH I WONDER WHO HE'S LOOKING FOR.

Notes:

Love? Hate? General thoughts? Think Matt is sexy and everyone should support him no matter what? Trying to sell me something? Let me know in the comments (except that last one, I have no money).

Feel free to scream about our beloved Devil with me on my tumblr.

Series this work belongs to: